Homilies on the Gospel of John
Homilies on John
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Homily 1In the beginning was the Word . . . Jn 1:1-5In principio erat Verbum... (Io 1, 1-5).
A Christo per carnem nato non recedas, donec pervenias ad Christum ab uno Patre natum, Verbum Deum apud Deum, per quod facta sunt omnia: quia illa vita est, quae in illo est lux hominum.
Do not depart from the Christ who was born in the flesh until you arrive at the Christ who was born of the one Father, the Word, God with God, through whom all things were made; for that is the life which is in him, the life that is the light of men.
GosJohn1. Intuens quod modo audivimus ex lectione apostolica, quod animalis homo non percipit ea quae sunt Spiritus Dei et cogitans, in hac praesenti turba Caritatis vestrae necesse esse ut multi sint animales, qui adhuc secundum carnem sapiant, nondumque se possint ad spiritalem intellectum erigere, haesito vehementer, quomodo, ut Dominus dederit, possim dicere, vel pro modulo meo explicare quod lectum est ex Evangelio: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: hoc enim animalis homo non percipit. Quid ergo, fratres? silebimus hinc? Quare ergo legitur, si silebitur? aut quare auditur, si non exponitur? sed et quid exponitur, si non intellegitur? Itaque quoniam rursum esse non dubito in numero vestro quosdam, a quibus possit non solum expositum capi, sed et antequam exponatur, intellegi; non fraudabo eos qui possunt capere, dum timeo superfluus esse auribus eorum qui non possunt capere.
1. When I consider what we have just heard from the apostolic reading, that the unspiritual man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:14), and when I think that here in this present gathering of your Charity there must be many who are unspiritual, who still are wise according to the flesh and cannot yet raise themselves to a spiritual understanding, I am in great doubt how I may, as the Lord shall grant, manage to say or to explain according to my small measure what has been read from the Gospel: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1); for the unspiritual man does not perceive this. What then, brothers? Shall we be silent about it? Then why is it read, if it is to be passed over in silence? Or why is it heard, if it is not explained? But again, what good is it explained, if it is not understood? And so, since I do not doubt that there are again among your number some who can not only grasp what is explained but even understand it before it is explained, I will not cheat those who can grasp it out of fear of being superfluous to the ears of those who cannot.
GosJohn.1Postremo aderit misericordia Dei, fortasse ut omnibus satis fiat, et capiat quisque quod potest: quia et qui loquitur, dicit quod potest. Nam dicere ut est, quis potest? Audeo dicere, fratres mei, forsitan nec ipse Ioannes dixit ut est, sed et ipse ut potuit; quia de Deo homo dixit: et quidem inspiratus a Deo, sed tamen homo. Quia inspiratus, dixit aliquid; si non inspiratus esset, dixisset nihil: quia vero homo inspiratus, non totum quod est dixit; sed quod potuit homo, dixit.
Finally, the mercy of God will be present, so that perhaps enough is given to all, and each one grasps what he can; for the one who speaks also says what he can. For who can say it as it is? I dare to say, my brothers, that perhaps not even John himself said it as it is, but he too said it as he could; for he was a man speaking about God, inspired by God indeed, yet still a man. Because he was inspired, he said something; if he had not been inspired, he would have said nothing. But because he was an inspired man, he did not say the whole of what is, but he said what a man could say.
GosJohn.12. Erat enim iste Ioannes, fratres carissimi, de illis montibus, de quibus scriptum est: Suscipiant montes pacem populo tuo, et colles iustitiam. Montes, excelsae animae sunt: colles, parvulae animae sunt. Sed ideo montes excipiunt pacem, ut colles possint excipere iustitiam. Quae est iustitia, quam colles excipiunt? Fides, quia iustus ex fide vivit. Non autem exciperent minores animae fidem, nisi maiores animae, quae montes dictae sunt, ab ipsa Sapientia illustrarentur, ut possint parvulis traicere quod possint parvuli capere, et vivere ex fide colles, quia montes pacem suscipiunt.
2. For this John, dearest brothers, was one of those mountains of which it is written: Let the mountains receive peace for your people, and the hills righteousness (Ps 72:3 (71:3)). The mountains are lofty souls; the hills are little souls. But the mountains receive peace for this reason, that the hills may be able to receive righteousness. What is the righteousness that the hills receive? Faith, for the righteous one lives by faith (Rom 1:17). But the lesser souls would not receive faith unless the greater souls, which are called mountains, were illuminated by Wisdom herself, so that they might be able to pass on to the little ones what the little ones can grasp, and the hills might live by faith, because the mountains receive peace.
GosJohn.2Ab ipsis montibus dictum est Ecclesiae: Pax vobiscum: et ipsi montes pacem annuntiando Ecclesiae, non diviserunt se adversus eum a quo susceperunt pacem, ut veraciter, non ficte nuntiarent pacem.
It was by these mountains that it was said to the Church, Peace be with you (Jn 20:19); and these mountains, in announcing peace to the Church, did not divide themselves against him from whom they received peace, so that they might announce peace truly and not falsely.
GosJohn.23. Sunt enim alii montes naufragosi, quo quisque navim cum impulerit, solvitur. Facile est enim cum videtur terra a periclitantibus, quasi conari ad terram: sed aliquando videtur terra in monte, et saxa latent sub monte; et cum quisque conatur ad montem, incidit in saxa; et non ibi invenit portum, sed planctum. Sic fuerunt quidam montes, et magni apparuerunt inter homines; et fecerunt haereses et schismata, et diviserunt Ecclesiam Dei: sed isti qui diviserunt Ecclesiam Dei, non erant illi montes de quibus dictum est: Suscipiant montes pacem populo tuo. Quomodo enim pacem susceperunt, qui unitatem diviserunt?
3. For there are other mountains that cause shipwreck, against which, when anyone drives his ship, it is broken apart. For when land is seen by those in peril, it is easy, so to speak, to make for the land; but sometimes land is seen in a mountain, and rocks lie hidden beneath the mountain, and when someone makes for the mountain, he runs upon the rocks; and there he finds no harbor, but lamentation. So there were certain mountains, and they appeared great among men; and they made heresies and schisms, and divided the Church of God. But those who divided the Church of God were not those mountains of which it was said: Let the mountains receive peace for your people (Ps 72:3 (71:3)). For how did they receive peace who divided unity?
GosJohn.34. Qui autem susceperunt pacem nuntiandam populo, contemplati sunt ipsam Sapientiam, quantum humanis cordibus potuit contingi quod nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit. Si in cor hominis non ascendit, quomodo ascendit in cor Ioannis? An non erat homo Ioannes? An forte nec in cor Ioannis ascendit, sed cor Ioannis in illam ascendit? Quod enim ascendit in cor hominis, de imo est ad hominem: quo autem ascendit cor hominis, sursum est ab homine.
4. But those who received peace to announce to the people contemplated Wisdom herself, as far as it could be reached by human hearts—that which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). If it did not enter into the heart of man, how did it enter into the heart of John? Or was John not a man? Or perhaps it did not enter into the heart of John, but the heart of John entered into it? For what enters into the heart of man comes up to man from below; but where the heart of man enters, that is above man.
GosJohn.4Etiam sic, fratres, dici potest quia si ascendit in cor Ioannis, si aliquo modo potest dici, in tantum ascendit in cor Ioannis, in quantum ipse Ioannes non erat homo. Quid est: Non erat homo? In quantum coeperat esse angelus: quia omnes sancti, angeli; quia annuntiatores Dei. Ideo carnalibus et animalibus non valentibus percipere quae sunt Dei, quid ait Apostolus? Cum enim dicitis: Ego sum Pauli, ego Apollo, nonne homines estis? Quid eos volebat facere, quibus exprobrabat quia homines erant? Vultis nosse quid eos facere volebat? audite in Psalmis: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes. Ad hoc ergo vocat nos Deus, ne simus homines. Sed tunc in melius non erimus homines, si prius nos homines esse agnoscamus, id est, ut ad illam celsitudinem ab humilitate surgamus: ne cum putamus nos aliquid esse, cum nihil simus, non solum non accipiamus quod non sumus, sed et amittamus quod sumus.
Even so, brothers, it can be said that if it entered into the heart of John, if it can be put in any way, it entered into the heart of John insofar as John himself was not a man. What does this mean, 'was not a man'? Insofar as he had begun to be an angel; for all the saints are angels, because they are announcers of God. Therefore, to the carnal and unspiritual who are unable to perceive the things that are of God, what does the Apostle say? For when you say, I am of Paul, I am of Apollos, are you not men? (1 Cor 3:4) What did he wish to make of those whom he reproached for being men? Do you wish to know what he wished to make of them? Hear in the Psalms: I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). To this, then, God calls us, that we should not be men. But we shall not be men, for the better, unless we first acknowledge ourselves to be men—that is, that we may rise from humility to that height—lest, when we think we are something though we are nothing (Gal 6:3), we not only fail to receive what we are not but even lose what we are.
GosJohn.45. Ergo, fratres, de his montibus et Ioannes erat, qui dixit: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Susceperat pacem mons iste, contemplabatur divinitatem Verbi. Qualis iste mons erat? quam excelsus? Transcenderat omnia cacumina terrarum, transcenderat omnes campos aeris, transcenderat omnes altitudines siderum, transcenderat omnes choros et legiones Angelorum. Nisi enim transcenderet ista omnia quae creata sunt, non perveniret ad eum per quem facta sunt omnia. Non potestis cogitare quid transcenderit, nisi videatis quo pervenerit. Quaeris de coelo et terra? facta sunt. Quaeris de his quae sunt in coelo et terra? Utique multo magis et ipsa facta sunt.
5. Therefore, brothers, John too was one of these mountains, who said: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). This mountain had received peace; he was contemplating the divinity of the Word. What kind of mountain was this? How lofty? He had passed beyond all the peaks of the earth, passed beyond all the expanses of the air, passed beyond all the heights of the stars, passed beyond all the choirs and legions of angels. For unless he had passed beyond all these things that were created, he would not have arrived at the one through whom all things were made. You cannot conceive what he passed beyond unless you see where he arrived. Do you ask about heaven and earth? They were made. Do you ask about the things that are in heaven and on earth? Surely these too, much more, were made.
GosJohn.5Quaeris de spiritalibus creaturis, de Angelis, Archangelis, Sedibus, Dominationibus, Virtutibus, Principatibus? et ipsa facta sunt. Nam cum enumeraret haec omnia Psalmus, conclusit sic: Ipse dixit, et facta sunt; ipse mandavit, et creata sunt. Si dixit, et facta sunt, per Verbum facta sunt: si autem per Verbum facta sunt, non potuit Ioannis cor pervenire ad id quod ait: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum; nisi transcendisset omnia quae sunt facta per Verbum. Qualis ergo iste mons, quam sanctus, quam altus inter illos montes qui susceperunt pacem populo Dei, ut colles possent suscipere iustitiam?
Do you ask about the spiritual creatures—the angels, archangels, thrones, dominions, virtues, principalities? These too were made. For when the Psalm enumerated all these things, it concluded thus: He himself spoke, and they were made; he himself commanded, and they were created (Ps 148:5). If he spoke, and they were made, they were made through the Word; but if they were made through the Word, the heart of John could not have arrived at what he says—In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1)—unless he had passed beyond all the things that were made through the Word. What kind of mountain, then, is this, how holy, how high among those mountains that received peace for the people of God, so that the hills might receive righteousness!
GosJohn.56. Videte ergo, fratres, ne forte de ipsis montibus est Ioannes, de quibus paulo ante cantavimus: Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi. Ergo, fratres mei, si vultis intellegere, levate oculos vestros in montem istum; id est, erigite vos ad Evangelistam, erigite vos ad eius sensum. Sed quia montes isti pacem suscipiunt, non potest autem esse in pace, qui spem ponit in homine; nolite sic erigere oculos in montem, ut putetis in homine spem vestram esse collocandam; et sic dicite: Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi, ut statim subiungatis: Auxilium meum a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram.
6. See, then, brothers, whether John is perhaps one of those mountains of which we sang a little while ago: I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to me (Ps 121:1 (120:1)). Therefore, my brothers, if you wish to understand, lift up your eyes to this mountain; that is, raise yourselves to the Evangelist, raise yourselves to his meaning. But because these mountains receive peace, and the one who places his hope in man cannot be in peace, do not so lift up your eyes to the mountain as to think that your hope is to be placed in man; rather, say, I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to me, so that you immediately add: My help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 121:2 (120:2)).
GosJohn.6Ergo levemus oculos in montes, unde veniet auxilium nobis: et tamen non ipsi montes sunt, in quibus spes nostra ponenda est; accipiunt enim montes quod nobis ministrent: ergo unde et montes accipiunt, ibi spes nostra ponenda est. Oculos nostros cum levamus ad Scripturas, quia per homines ministratae sunt Scripturae, levamus oculos nostros ad montes, unde auxilium veniet nobis: sed tamen quia ipsi homines erant qui scripserunt Scripturas, non de se lucebant; sed ille erat lumen verum, qui illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. Mons erat et ille Ioannes Baptista, qui dixit: Non sum ego Christus: ne quisquam spem in montem ponens, caderet ab illo qui montes illustrat, et ipse confessus ait: Quoniam de plenitudine eius omnes accepimus. Ita debes dicere: Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi, ne auxilium quod tibi venit, montibus imputes; sed sequaris, et dicas: Auxilium meum a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram.
Therefore let us lift up our eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to us; and yet it is not the mountains themselves in which our hope is to be placed, for the mountains receive what they may minister to us. Therefore, where the mountains too receive it, there our hope is to be placed. When we lift up our eyes to the Scriptures, since the Scriptures have been ministered through men, we lift up our eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to us; but yet, because it was men who wrote the Scriptures, they did not shine of themselves; rather, he was the true light, who enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). John the Baptist too was a mountain, who said: I am not the Christ (Jn 1:20); lest anyone, placing his hope in the mountain, fall away from the one who illuminates the mountains, he himself confessed and said: For of his fullness we have all received (Jn 1:16). So you ought to say, I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to me, lest you credit to the mountains the help that comes to you; but follow on, and say: My help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 121:2 (120:2)).
GosJohn.67. Ergo, fratres, ad hoc ista monuerim, ut quando erexistis cor ad Scripturas, cum sonaret Evangelium: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum, et caetera quae lecta sunt, intellegatis vos levasse oculos ad montes. Nisi enim montes ista dicerent, unde omnino cogitaretis, non inveniretis. Ergo ex montibus venit vobis auxilium, ut haec vel audiretis: sed nondum potestis intellegere quod audistis. Invocate auxilium a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram: quia montes sic potuerunt loqui, ut non possint ipsi illuminare; quia et ipsi illuminati sunt audiendo. Inde qui haec dixit, accepit Ioannes ille, fratres, qui discumbebat super pectus Domini, et de pectore Domini bibebat quod propinaret nobis.
7. Therefore, brothers, I have given these warnings for this reason: that when you lifted up your heart to the Scriptures, as the Gospel sounded forth—In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1), and the rest that was read—you might understand that you had lifted your eyes to the mountains. For unless the mountains said these things, you would not find from where to think of them at all. Therefore help came to you from the mountains, that you might at least hear these things; but you cannot yet understand what you have heard. Call for help from the Lord, who made heaven and earth; for the mountains were able to speak in such a way that they cannot themselves give light, since they too were enlightened by hearing. From there that John received what he said, brothers—he who reclined upon the breast of the Lord (Jn 13:23) and drank from the breast of the Lord what he might give us to drink.
GosJohn.7Sed propinavit verba; intellectum autem inde debes capere, unde et ipse biberat qui tibi propinavit: ut leves oculos ad montes, unde auxilium veniet tibi, ut inde tamquam calicem, id est, verbum propinatum acciperes; et tamen quia auxilium tuum a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram, inde impleres pectus, unde implevit ille: unde dixisti: Auxilium meum a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram: qui potest ergo, impleat.
But he gave us words to drink; the understanding, however, you must take from the same source from which he too had drunk who gave you to drink: so that you lift your eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to you, that from there you may receive, as it were, the cup—that is, the word given you to drink; and yet, because your help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth, you may fill your breast from the same source from which he filled his—from where you said, My help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 121:2 (120:2)). Let him, therefore, who can, fill himself.
GosJohn.7Fratres, hoc dixi: levet quisque cor suum quomodo illud videt idoneum, et capiat quod dicitur. Sed forte hoc dicetis, quia ego vobis sum praesentior quam Deus. Absit. Multo est ille praesentior: nam ego oculis vestris appareo, ille conscientiis vestris praesidet. Ad me aures, ad illum cor, ut utrumque impleatis. Ecce oculos vestros et sensus istos corporis levatis ad nos; nec ad nos, non enim nos de illis montibus, sed ad ipsum Evangelium, ad ipsum Evangelistam: cor autem implendum ad Dominum. Et unusquisque sic levet, ut videat quid levet, et quo levet. Quid dixi: Quid levet, et quo levet? Quale cor levet, videat; quia ad Dominum levat: ne sarcina voluptatis carnalis praegravatum, ante cadat, quam fuerit sublevatum. Sed videt se quisque gestare onus carnis? det operam per continentiam, ut purget quod levet ad Deum. Beati enim mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.
Brothers, I have said this: let each one lift up his heart in whatever way he sees fit, and grasp what is said. But perhaps you will say that I am more present to you than God is. God forbid. He is far more present; for I appear to your eyes, but he presides over your consciences. Lend your ears to me, your heart to him, that you may fill both. See, you lift up your eyes and these bodily senses to us—and not to us, for we are not of those mountains, but to the Gospel itself, to the Evangelist himself; but the heart is to be filled by turning to the Lord. And let each one so lift it up that he sees what he lifts and where he lifts it. What did I mean by 'what he lifts and where he lifts it'? Let him see what sort of heart he lifts, since he lifts it to the Lord, lest, weighed down by the burden of carnal pleasure, it fall before it has been lifted up. But does anyone see himself carrying the burden of the flesh? Let him take pains, through continence, to purify what he lifts up to God. For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8).
GosJohn.78. Nam ecce quid prodest, quia sonuerunt verba: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum? Et nos diximus verba, cum loqueremur. Numquid tale Verbum erat apud Deum? Nonne ea quae diximus, sonuerunt atque transierunt? Ergo et Dei Verbum sonuit et peractum est? Quomodo omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil? quomodo per illud regitur, quod per illud creatum est, si sonuit et transiit? Quale ergo Verbum quod et dicitur, et non transit?
8. For see, what good is it that the words sounded forth—In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1)? We too said words when we spoke. Was the Word with God a word like that? Did not the things we said sound forth and pass away? Did the Word of God, then, sound forth and come to an end? How were all things made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3)? How is that which was created through him governed through him, if it sounded forth and passed away? What kind of word, then, is it that is both spoken and does not pass away?
GosJohn.8Intendat Caritas vestra: magna res est. Quotidie dicendo verba viluerunt nobis, quia sonando verba et transeundo viluerunt, et nihil aliud videntur quam verba. Est verbum et in ipso homine, quod manet intus: nam sonus procedit ex ore. Est verbum quod vere spiritaliter dicitur, illud quod intellegis de sono, non ipse sonus. Ecce verbum dico, cum dico: Deus. Quam breve est quod dixi, quatuor litteras, et duas syllabas! Numquidnam hoc totum est Deus, quatuor litterae, et duae syllabae? An quantum hoc vile est, tantum charum est quod in eis intellegitur? Quid factum est in corde tuo, cum audisses: Deus? Quid factum est in corde meo, cum dicerem: Deus? Magna et summa quaedam substantia cogitata est, quae transcendat omnem mutabilem creaturam, carnalem et animalem.
Let your Charity attend: it is a great matter. By daily speaking, words have become cheap to us, because, by sounding and passing, they have become cheap, and they seem to be nothing other than words. There is a word even within man himself, which remains inside; for the sound proceeds from the mouth. There is a word that is spoken truly, spiritually—that which you understand from the sound, not the sound itself. See, I speak a word when I say 'God.' How short is what I have said—four letters and two syllables! Is this the whole of God, four letters and two syllables? Or, as cheap as this is, so precious is what is understood in them? What happened in your heart when you heard 'God'? What happened in my heart when I said 'God'? Some great and supreme substance was thought of, one that transcends every changeable creature, carnal and spiritual.
GosJohn.8Et si dicam tibi: Deus commutabilis est, an incommutabilis? respondebis statim: Absit ut ego vel credam vel sentiam commutabilem Deum: incommutabilis est Deus. Anima tua quamvis parva, quamvis forte adhuc carnalis, non mihi potuit respondere nisi incommutabilem Deum; omnis autem creatura mutabilis: quomodo ergo potuisti scintillare in illud quod est super omnem creaturam, ut certus mihi responderes incommutabilem Deum? Quid est ergo illud in corde tuo, quando cogitas quamdam substantiam vivam, perpetuam, omnipotentem, infinitam, ubique praesentem, ubique totam, nusquam inclusam? Quando ista cogitas, hoc est verbum de Deo in corde tuo. Numquid autem hoc est sonus ille qui quatuor litteris constat, et duabus syllabis? Ergo quaecumque dicuntur et transeunt, soni sunt, litterae sunt, syllabae sunt. Hoc verbum transit, quod sonat: quod autem significavit sonus, et in cogitante est qui dixit, et in intellegente est qui audivit, manet hoc transeuntibus sonis.
And if I should ask you, 'Is God changeable or unchangeable?' you will answer at once: 'Far be it from me either to believe or to think God changeable: God is unchangeable.' Your soul, however small, however perhaps still carnal, could not answer me except that God is unchangeable; but every creature is changeable. How, then, were you able to flash up to that which is above every creature, so that you answered me with certainty that God is unchangeable? What, then, is that in your heart when you think of a certain living substance, everlasting, almighty, infinite, present everywhere, everywhere whole, nowhere enclosed? When you think these things, this is a word about God in your heart. But is this the sound that consists of four letters and two syllables? Therefore whatever things are spoken and pass away are sounds, are letters, are syllables. This word passes away, the word that sounds; but that which the sound signified is both in the one who thinks who spoke it, and in the one who understands who heard it, and it remains while the sounds pass away.
GosJohn.89. Refer animum ad illud verbum. Si tu potes habere verbum in corde tuo, tamquam consilium natum in mente tua, ut mens tua pariat consilium, et insit consilium quasi proles mentis tuae, quasi filius cordis tui. Prius enim cor generat consilium, ut aliquam fabricam construas, aliquid amplum in terra moliaris; iam natum est consilium, et opus nondum completum est: vides tu, quid facturus es; sed alius non miratur, nisi cum feceris et construxeris molem, et fabricam illam ad exsculptionem perfectionemque perduxeris: attendunt homines mirabilem fabricam, et mirantur consilium fabricantis; stupent quod vident, et amant quod non vident: quis est qui potest videre consilium?
9. Turn your mind to that word. Suppose you can have a word in your heart, like a plan born in your mind, so that your mind gives birth to the plan, and the plan is present like the offspring of your mind, like a son of your heart. For first the heart begets a plan to construct some building, to undertake something large on the earth; the plan is already born, and the work is not yet completed. You see what you are going to do; but another does not marvel at it until you have done it and built the structure, and brought that work to completion and perfection. Then men gaze at the marvelous structure and admire the plan of the builder; they are astonished at what they see, and they love what they do not see. Who is there who can see a plan?
GosJohn.9Si ergo ex magna aliqua fabrica laudatur humanum consilium, vis videre quale consilium Dei est Dominus Iesus Christus, id est, Verbum Dei? Attende fabricam istam mundi; vide quae sint facta per Verbum, et tunc cognosces quale sit Verbum. Attende haec duo mundi corpora, coelum et terram: quis explicat verbis ornatum coeli? quis explicat verbis fecunditatem terrae? quis digne collaudat temporum vices? quis digne collaudat seminum vim? Videtis quae taceam, ne diu commemorando parum dicam forte, quam potestis cogitare.
If, then, the human plan is praised from some great structure, do you wish to see what sort of plan of God the Lord Jesus Christ is—that is, the Word of God? Consider this structure of the world; see what things were made through the Word, and then you will know what sort of Word it is. Consider these two bodies of the world, heaven and earth: who can unfold in words the adornment of heaven? Who can unfold in words the fruitfulness of the earth? Who worthily praises the changes of the seasons? Who worthily praises the power of seeds? You see what things I pass over in silence, lest by mentioning them at length I say too little, perhaps, of what you can conceive.
GosJohn.9Ex fabrica ergo ista animadvertite quale Verbum est per quod facta est: et non sola facta est. Omnia enim ista videntur, quia pertinent ad sensum corporis. Per illud Verbum et Angeli facti sunt; per illud Verbum et Archangeli facti sunt; Potestates, Sedes, Dominationes, Principatus; per illud Verbum facta sunt omnia: hinc cogitate quale Verbum est.
From this structure, then, consider what sort of Word it is through which it was made; and it was not the only thing made. For all these things are seen, because they belong to the bodily senses. Through that Word the angels too were made; through that Word the archangels too were made; the powers, thrones, dominions, principalities; through that Word were made all things (Jn 1:3): from this consider what sort of Word it is.
GosJohn.910. Respondet mihi modo forte nescio quis: Et quis hoc Verbum cogitat? Noli ergo tibi quasi vile aliquid formare, cum audis Verbum, et conicere verba quae audis quotidie: Ille talia verba dixit, talia verba locutus est, talia verba mihi narras: assidue enim dicendo nomina verborum, quasi viluerunt, verba. Et quando audis: In principio erat Verbum, ne vile aliquid putares, quale consuevisti cogitare, cum verba humana soleres audire, audi quid cogites: Deus erat Verbum.
10. Perhaps someone now answers me, I know not who: And who can conceive this Word? Do not, then, form for yourself something cheap, as it were, when you hear 'Word,' and connect it with the words you hear every day: 'He said such words, he spoke such words, you are telling me such words'; for by constantly speaking the names of words, words have become cheap, as it were. And when you hear, In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1), lest you should think it something cheap, of the sort you are accustomed to conceive when you were used to hearing human words, hear what you should think: the Word was God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.1011. Exeat nunc nescio quis infidelis Arianus, et dicat quia Verbum Dei factum est. Quomodo potest fieri ut Verbum Dei factum sit, quando Deus per Verbum fecit omnia? Si et Verbum Dei ipsum factum est, per quod aliud Verbum factum est? Si hoc dicis, quia est Verbum Verbi, per quod factum est illud, ipsum dico ego unicum Filium Dei. Si autem non dicis Verbum Verbi, concede non factum per quod facta sunt omnia. Non enim per seipsum fieri potuit, per quod facta sunt omnia:
11. Let some unbelieving Arian now come forth, I know not who, and say that the Word of God was made. How can it be that the Word of God was made, when God made all things through the Word? If the Word of God itself was also made, through what other word was it made? If you say this—that there is a Word of the Word through which it was made—I say that that one is the only-begotten Son of God. But if you do not speak of a Word of the Word, grant that the one through whom all things were made was not made. For that through which all things were made could not be made through itself.
GosJohn.11crede ergo Evangelistae. Poterat enim dicere: In principio fecit Deus Verbum: quomodo dixit Moyses: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram; et omnia sic enumerat: Dixit Deus: Fiat, et factum est. Si dixit, quis dixit? Utique Deus. Et quid factum est? Creatura aliqua. Inter dicentem Deum et factam creaturam quid est per quod factum est, nisi Verbum? quia dixit Deus: Fiat, et factum est. Hoc Verbum incommutabile: quamvis mutabilia per Verbum fiant, ipsum incommutabile est.
Believe the Evangelist, then. For he could have said, 'In the beginning God made the Word,' just as Moses said, In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1); and he enumerates everything thus: God said, Let it be made, and it was made. If he said it, who said it? Surely God. And what was made? Some creature. Between God who speaks and the creature that was made, what is there through which it was made, except the Word? For God said, Let it be made, and it was made. This Word is unchangeable; although changeable things are made through the Word, the Word itself is unchangeable.
GosJohn.1112. Noli ergo credere factum, per quod facta sunt omnia: ne non reficiaris per Verbum, per quod reficiuntur omnia. Iam enim factus es per Verbum, sed oportet te refici per Verbum: si autem mala fuerit fides tua de Verbo, non poteris refici per Verbum. Et si tibi contigit fieri per Verbum, ut per illud factus sis, per te deficis: si per te deficis, ille te reficiat qui te fecit: si per te deterior efficeris, ille te recreet qui te creavit. Quomodo te autem recreet per Verbum, si male aliquid sentias de Verbo? Evangelista dicit: In principio erat Verbum; et tu dicis: In principio factum est Verbum. Ille: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, dicit; et tu dicis quia et ipsum Verbum factum est. Poterat dicere Evangelista: In principio factum est Verbum: sed quid ait? In principio erat Verbum. Si erat, non est factum, ut ista omnia per ipsum fierent, et sine ipso nihil. Si ergo erat in principio Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: si non potes cogitare quid sit, differ ut crescas. Ille cibus est, accipe lac ut nutriaris, ut sis validus ad capiendum cibum.
12. Do not, then, believe that the one through whom all things were made was made, lest you not be remade through the Word, through whom all things are remade. For you have already been made through the Word, but you must be remade through the Word; but if your faith concerning the Word should be bad, you will not be able to be remade through the Word. And if it has befallen you to be made through the Word, so that you were made through him, yet through yourself you fall away; if you fall away through yourself, let him who made you remake you; if you are made worse through yourself, let him who created you recreate you. But how shall he recreate you through the Word, if you think something bad about the Word? The Evangelist says, In the beginning was the Word; and you say, In the beginning the Word was made. He says, All things were made through him; and you say that the Word itself too was made. The Evangelist could have said, In the beginning the Word was made; but what does he say? In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1). If it 'was,' it was not made, so that all these things might be made through it, and without it nothing. If, then, in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1)—if you cannot conceive what it is, wait until you grow. That is solid food; take milk, that you may be nourished, that you may be strong enough to take solid food (1 Cor 3:2).
GosJohn.1213. Sane, fratres, quod sequitur: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, videte ne sic cogitetis, quia nihil aliquid est. Solent enim multi male intellegentes, sine ipso factum est nihil, putare aliquid esse nihil. Peccatum quidem non per ipsum factum est: et manifestum est, quia peccatum nihil est, et nihil fiunt homines cum peccant. Et idolum non per Verbum factum est: habet quidem formam quamdam humanam, sed ipse homo per Verbum factus est; nam forma hominis in idolo, non per Verbum facta est; et scriptum est: Scimus quia nihil est idolum.
13. Certainly, brothers, as to what follows—All things were made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3)—see that you do not think that 'nothing' is something. For many who understand badly are accustomed, from without him was nothing made, to suppose that 'nothing' is something. Sin, indeed, was not made through him; and it is plain that sin is nothing, and that men become nothing when they sin. An idol, too, was not made through the Word; it does have a certain human form, but man himself was made through the Word; for the form of a man in the idol was not made through the Word; and it is written: We know that an idol is nothing (1 Cor 8:4).
GosJohn.13Ergo ista non sunt facta per Verbum; sed quaecumque naturaliter facta sunt, quaecumque sunt in creaturis, omnia omnino quae fixa in coelo sunt, quae fulgent desuper, quae volitant sub coelo, et quae moventur in universa natura rerum, omnis omnino creatura: dicam planius, dicam, fratres, ut intellegatis, ab angelo usque ad vermiculum. Quid praeclarius angelo in creaturis? quid extremius vermiculo in creaturis? Per quem factus est angelus, per ipsum factus est et vermiculus: sed angelus dignus coelo, vermiculus terra. Qui creavit, ipse disposuit. Si poneret vermiculum in coelo, reprehenderes; si vellet Angelos nasci de putrescentibus carnibus, reprehenderes: et tamen prope hoc facit Deus, et non est reprehendendus. Nam omnes homines de carne nascentes, quid sunt nisi vermes? et de vermibus Angelos facit.
Therefore these things were not made through the Word; but whatever things have been made naturally, whatever things are in the creatures, absolutely all things that are fixed in heaven, that shine from above, that fly beneath the sky, and that move throughout the whole nature of things, the whole creation without exception—let me say it more plainly, let me say it, brothers, that you may understand—from the angel down to the little worm. What is more splendid than an angel among creatures? What is lower than a little worm among creatures? Through the one through whom the angel was made, through him the little worm too was made; but the angel is worthy of heaven, the little worm of earth. He who created them, he himself arranged them. If he were to place the worm in heaven, you would find fault; if he wished angels to be born from rotting flesh, you would find fault; and yet God does nearly this, and is not to be found at fault. For all men, born of flesh, what are they but worms? And from worms he makes angels.
GosJohn.13Si enim ipse Dominus dicit: Ego autem sum vermis, et non homo; quis dubitat hoc dicere quod scriptum est et in Iob: Quanto magis homo putredo, et filius hominis vermis? Primo dixit, homo putredo; et postea, filius hominis vermis: quia vermis de putredine nascitur, ideo homo putredo, et filius hominis vermis. Ecce quid fieri voluit propter te, illud quod in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Quare hoc factum est propter te? Ut sugeres, qui manducare non poteras.
For if the Lord himself says, But I am a worm, and not a man (Ps 22:6 (21:7)), who hesitates to say what is written also in Job: How much more is man rottenness, and the son of man a worm (Job 25:6)? First he said, man is rottenness; and afterward, the son of man a worm: because the worm is born from rottenness, therefore man is rottenness, and the son of man a worm. See what he willed to become for your sake, he who in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). Why was this done for your sake? That you might suckle, you who could not eat solid food.
GosJohn.13Omnino ergo, fratres, sic accipite: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Universa enim creatura per ipsum facta est, maior, minor: per ipsum facta sunt supera, infera; spiritalis, corporalis, per ipsum facta sunt. Nulla enim forma, nulla compages, nulla concordia partium, nulla qualiscumque substantia, quae potest habere pondus, numerum, mensuram, nisi per illud Verbum est, et ab illo Verbo creatore, cui dictum est: Omnia in mensura, et numero, et pondere disposuisti.
In every way, then, brothers, take it thus: All things were made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3). For the whole creation was made through him, greater and lesser; through him the things above were made, the things below; spiritual, corporeal—through him they were made. For no form, no structure, no harmony of parts, no substance of any kind whatever, which can have weight, number, and measure, exists except through that Word, and from that creating Word, to whom it was said: You have arranged all things in measure, and number, and weight (Wis 11:21).
GosJohn.1314. Nemo ergo vos fallat, quando forte taedium patimini ad muscas. Etenim aliqui derisi sunt a diabolo, et ad muscas capti sunt. Solent enim aucupes ponere in muscipula muscas, ut esurientes aves decipiant: sic et isti ad muscas a diabolo decepti sunt. Nam nescio quis taedium patiebatur ad muscas: invenit illum Manichaeus taedio affectum; et cum diceret se non posse pati muscas et odisse vehementer illas, statim ille: Quis fecit has? Et quia taedio affectus erat, et oderat illas, non ausus est dicere: Deus illas fecit: erat autem catholicus. Ille statim subiecit: Si Deus illas non fecit, quis illas fecit? Plane, ait ille, ego credo quia diabolus fecit muscas. Et ille statim: Si muscam diabolus fecit, sicut te video confiteri, quia prudenter intellegis, apem quis fecit, quae paulo amplior est musca? Non ausus ille est dicere quia Deus fecit apem, et muscam non fecit; quia res erat proxima. Ab ape duxit ad locustam, a locusta ad lacertum, a lacerto ad avem, ab ave duxit ad pecus, inde ad bovem, inde ad elephantem, postremo ad hominem; et persuasit homini quia non a Deo factus est homo. Ita ille miser cum taedium passus est ad muscas, musca factus est, quem diabolus possideret. Beelzebub quippe interpretari dicitur princeps muscarum: de quibus scriptum est: Muscae moriturae exterminant oleum suavitatis.
14. Therefore let no one deceive you, when perhaps you feel disgust at flies. For some have been mocked by the devil and captured by means of flies. For fowlers are accustomed to place flies in a trap, that they may deceive hungry birds; so these men too were deceived by the devil by means of flies. For someone, I know not who, was feeling disgust at flies; a Manichee found him afflicted with disgust; and when he said that he could not endure flies and hated them violently, that one at once said: Who made them? And because he was afflicted with disgust and hated them, he did not dare to say, God made them—yet he was a Catholic. The other at once added: If God did not make them, who made them? Plainly, said he, I believe that the devil made flies. And the other at once: If the devil made the fly, as I see you confess, since you understand prudently, who made the bee, which is a little larger than a fly? That man did not dare to say that God made the bee and did not make the fly, because the case was a near one. From the bee he led him to the locust, from the locust to the lizard, from the lizard to the bird, from the bird he led him to the beast, then to the ox, then to the elephant, and at last to man; and he persuaded the man that man was not made by God. So that wretch, when he felt disgust at flies, became a fly himself, whom the devil might possess. For Beelzebub is said to be interpreted 'prince of flies'; of which it is written: Dying flies spoil the sweetness of the oil (Eccl 10:1).
GosJohn.1415. Quid igitur, fratres? quare ista dixi? Claudite aures cordis vestri adversus dolos inimici; intellegite quia Deus fecit omnia, et in suis gradibus collocavit. Quare autem patimur multa mala a creatura quam fecit Deus? Quia offendimus Deum? Numquid haec Angeli patiuntur? Fortassis et nos in vita ista illa non timeremus. De poena tua peccatum tuum accusa, non iudicem. Nam propter superbiam instituit Deus istam creaturam minimam et abiectissimam, ut ipsa nos torqueret: ut cum superbus fuerit homo, et se iactaverit adversus Deum; et, cum sit mortalis, mortalem terruerit; et, cum sit homo, proximum hominem non agnoverit; cum se erexerit, pulicibus subdatur.
15. What then, brothers? Why have I said these things? Close the ears of your heart against the wiles of the enemy; understand that God made all things and set them in their own ranks. But why do we suffer many evils from a creature that God made? Because we have offended God. Do the angels suffer these things? Perhaps in this life too we would not fear them. Blame your sin for your punishment, not the judge. For on account of pride God appointed this least and most abject creature to torment us: so that, when a man has been proud and has exalted himself against God; and, though he is mortal, has terrified a mortal; and, though he is a man, has not recognized his neighbor as a man; when he has lifted himself up, he is made subject to fleas.
GosJohn.15Quid est quod te inflas humana superbia? Homo tibi dixit convicium, et timuisti, et iratus es; pulicibus resiste ut dormias: cognosce qui sis. Nam ut noveritis, fratres, propter superbiam nostram domandam creata ista, quae molesta nobis essent: populum Pharaonis superbum potuit Deus domare de ursis, de leonibus, de serpentibus; muscas et ranas illis immisit, ut rebus vilissimis superbia domaretur.
Why is it that you puff yourself up with human pride? A man hurled an insult at you, and you were afraid, and you grew angry; resist the fleas so that you may sleep: recognize who you are. For that you may know, brothers, that these things, which would be troublesome to us, were created to tame our pride: God was able to tame the proud people of Pharaoh by means of bears, lions, and serpents; yet he sent flies and frogs upon them, that pride might be tamed by the most worthless things.
GosJohn.1516. Omnia ergo, fratres, omnia omnino per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Sed quomodo per ipsum facta sunt omnia? Quod factum est, in illo vita est. Potest enim sic dici: Quod factum est in illo, vita est: ergo totum vita est, si sic pronuntiaverimus. Quid enim non in illo factum est? Ipse est enim Sapientia Dei; et dicitur in Psalmo: Omnia in Sapientia fecisti. Si ergo Christus est Sapientia Dei, et Psalmus dicit: Omnia in Sapientia fecisti; omnia sicut per illum facta, ita in illo facta sunt. Si ergo omnia in illo, fratres carissimi, et quod in illo factum est, vita est; ergo et terra vita est, ergo et lignum vita est. Dicimus quidem lignum vitam, sed secundum intellectum lignum crucis, unde accepimus vitam. Ergo et lapis vita est.
16. All things, therefore, brothers, absolutely all things were made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3). But how were all things made through him? What was made in him is life (Jn 1:3-4). For it can be said thus: What was made, in him is life; therefore the whole is life, if we so pronounce it. For what was not made in him? For he is the Wisdom of God; and it is said in the Psalm: You have made all things in Wisdom (Ps 104:24 (103:24)). If, then, Christ is the Wisdom of God, and the Psalm says, You have made all things in Wisdom, then just as all things were made through him, so they were made in him. If, then, all things are in him, dearest brothers, and what was made in him is life, then earth too is life, then wood too is life. We do indeed speak of wood as life, but according to the understanding of the wood of the cross, from which we received life. Therefore the stone too is life.
GosJohn.15Inhonestum est sic intellegere, ne rursum nobis subrepat eadem sordidissima secta Manichaeorum, et dicat quia habet vitam lapis, et habet animam paries, et resticula habet animam, et lana et vestis. Solent enim delirantes dicere, et cum repressi fuerint et repulsi, quasi de Scripturis proferunt dicentes: Utquid dictum est: Quod factum est in illo, vita est? Si enim omnia in ipso facta sunt, omnia vita sunt. Non te abducant: pronuntia sic: Quod factum est; hic subdistingue, et deinde infer, in illo vita est. Quid est hoc? Facta est terra, sed ipsa terra quae facta est, non est vita: est autem in ipsa sapientia spiritaliter ratio quaedam qua terra facta est; haec vita est.
It is shameful to understand it so, lest again that most filthy sect of the Manichees creep in upon us and say that the stone has life, and the wall has a soul, and the cord has a soul, and the wool and the garment too. For madmen are accustomed to say this, and when they have been checked and repulsed, they bring it forward, as it were, from the Scriptures, saying: Why is it said, What was made in him is life (Jn 1:3-4)? For if all things were made in him, all things are life. Do not let them lead you astray: pronounce it thus: What was made; here make a slight pause, and then add, in him is life. What does this mean? The earth was made; but the earth itself which was made is not life. Yet in Wisdom herself there is, spiritually, a certain rational principle by which the earth was made; and this is life.
GosJohn.1517. Quomodo possum, dicam Caritati vestrae. Faber facit arcam. Primo in arte habet arcam: si enim in arte arcam non haberet, unde illam fabricando proferret? Sed arca sic est in arte, ut non ipsa arca sit quae videtur oculis. In arte invisibiliter est, in opere visibiliter erit. Ecce facta est in opere; numquid destitit esse in arte? Et illa in opere facta est, et illa manet quae in arte est: nam potest illa arca putrescere, et iterum ex illa quae in arte est, alia fabricari. Attendite ergo arcam in arte, et arcam in opere. Arca in opere non est vita, arca in arte vita est; quia vivit anima artificis, ubi sunt ista omnia antequam proferantur.
17. I will tell your Charity how I can. A carpenter makes a chest. First he has the chest in his skill; for if he did not have the chest in his skill, from where would he produce it by making it? But the chest is in the skill in such a way that it is not the very chest that is seen by the eyes. In the skill it exists invisibly; in the work it will exist visibly. See, it has been made in the work; has it ceased to be in the skill? Both that has been made in the work, and that which is in the skill remains: for that chest can rot away, and from the one that is in the skill another can be made. Consider, then, the chest in the skill, and the chest in the work. The chest in the work is not life; the chest in the skill is life, because the soul of the craftsman lives, in which all these things exist before they are produced.
GosJohn.17Sic ergo, fratres carissimi, quia Sapientia Dei, per quam facta sunt omnia, secundum artem continet omnia, antequam fabricet omnia; hinc quae fiunt per ipsam artem, non continuo vita sunt, sed quidquid factum est, vita in illo est. Terram vides; est in arte terra: coelum vides; est in arte coelum: solem et lunam vides; sunt et ista in arte: sed foris corpora sunt, in arte vita sunt.
So then, dearest brothers, because the Wisdom of God, through whom all things were made, contains all things according to skill before it fashions all things; therefore the things that are made through that skill are not at once life, but whatever was made, in him is life. You see earth; there is earth in the skill: you see heaven; there is heaven in the skill: you see the sun and the moon; these too are in the skill: but outside they are bodies, in the skill they are life.
GosJohn.17Videte, si quo modo potestis; magna enim res dicta est: et si non a me magno, aut non per me magnum, tamen a magno. Non enim a me parvulo dicta sunt haec: sed ille non est parvulus ad quem respicio, ut dicam. Capiat quisque ut potest, in quantum potest: et qui non potest, nutriat cor, ut possit. Unde nutriat? De lacte nutriat, ut ad cibum perveniat. A Christo per carnem nato non recedat, donec perveniat ad Christum ab uno Patre natum, Verbum Deum apud Deum, per quod facta sunt omnia: quia illa vita est, quae in illo est lux hominum.
See, if you can in any way; for a great thing has been said: and if not by me as a great man, or not through me as something great, yet it is from the Great One. For these things were not said by me, a little one; but he to whom I look in order to speak is no little one. Let each one grasp it as he can, as far as he can; and let him who cannot, nourish his heart, that he may be able. From where should he nourish it? Let him nourish it with milk, that he may come to solid food. Let him not depart from the Christ who was born in the flesh until he arrives at the Christ who was born of the one Father, the Word, God with God, through whom all things were made; for that is the life which is in him, the life that is the light of men.
GosJohn.1718. Hoc enim sequitur: Et vita erat lux hominum; et ex ipsa vita homines illuminantur. Pecora non illuminantur, quia pecora non habent rationales mentes quae possint videre sapientiam. Homo autem factus est ad imaginem Dei, habet rationalem mentem per quam possit percipere sapientiam. Ergo illa vita per quam facta sunt omnia, ipsa vita lux est: et non quorumque animalium, sed lux hominum. Unde paulo post dicit: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. Ab illo lumine illuminatus est Ioannes Baptista; ab ipso et ipse Ioannes evangelista. Ex ipso lumine plenus erat qui dixit: Non sum ego Christus; sed qui post me venit, cuius non sum ego dignus corrigiam calceamenti solvere. Ab illo lumine illuminatus erat qui dixit: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Ergo, illa vita lux est hominum.
18. For this is what follows: And the life was the light of men (Jn 1:4); and from that life men are enlightened. Cattle are not enlightened, because cattle do not have rational minds that can see wisdom. But man was made to the image of God (Gen 1:27); he has a rational mind through which he can perceive wisdom. Therefore that life through which all things were made, that life itself is light: and not the light of just any animals, but the light of men. From which a little later he says: It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). By that light John the Baptist was enlightened; by that same light John the Evangelist too. He was full of that light who said: I am not the Christ; but he who comes after me, the strap of whose sandal I am not worthy to loosen (Jn 1:20, 27). By that light he was enlightened who said: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). Therefore that life is the light of men.
GosJohn.1819. Sed forte stulta corda adhuc capere istam lucem non possunt, quia peccatis suis aggravantur, ut eam videre non possint. Non ideo cogitent quasi absentem esse lucem, quia eam videre non possunt: ipsi enim propter peccata tenebrae sunt. Et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. Ergo, fratres, quomodo homo positus in sole caecus, praesens est illi sol, sed ipse soli absens est; sic omnis stultus, omnis iniquus, omnis impius, caecus est corde. Praesens est sapientia, sed cum caeco praesens est, oculis eius absens est: non quia ipsa illi absens est, sed quia ipse ab illa absens est.
19. But perhaps foolish hearts cannot yet grasp this light, because they are weighed down by their sins, so that they cannot see it. Let them not on that account think the light is, as it were, absent, because they cannot see it: for they themselves, on account of their sins, are darkness. And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:5). Therefore, brothers, just as a man placed in the sun but blind has the sun present to him, while he himself is absent from the sun, so every fool, every wicked man, every impious man is blind in heart. Wisdom is present, but when it is present with a blind man, it is absent from his eyes: not because it is absent from him, but because he is absent from it.
GosJohn.19Quid ergo faciat iste? Mundet unde possit videri Deus. Quomodo si propterea videre non posset, quia sordidos et saucios oculos haberet, irruente pulvere vel pituita vel fumo, diceret illi medicus: Purga de oculo tuo quidquid mali est, ut possis videre lucem oculorum tuorum. Pulvis, pituita, fumus, peccata et iniquitates sunt; tolle inde ista omnia, et videbis sapientiam quae praesens est: quia Deus est ipsa sapientia; et dictum est: Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.
What, then, should such a man do? Let him cleanse the means by which God can be seen. Just as, if he could not see because he had dirty and wounded eyes, with dust or rheum or smoke rushing in, the physician would say to him: Clean out of your eye whatever evil there is, that you may be able to see the light of your eyes. The dust, the rheum, the smoke are sins and iniquities; remove all these from there, and you will see the wisdom that is present: for God is that very wisdom; and it is said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8).
GosJohn.19Homily 2There was a man sent from God . . . Jn 1:6-14Fuit homo missus a Deo... (Io 1, 6-14).
1. Bonum est, fratres, ut textum divinarum Scripturarum, et maxime sancti Evangelii, nullum locum praetermittentes pertractemus, ut possumus; et pro nostra capacitate pascamur, et ministremus vobis unde et nos pascimur. Capitulum primum praeterito die dominico tractatum esse meminimus, id est: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Quod factum est, in illo vita est; et vita erat lux hominum; et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. Huc usque tractatum esse credo: recordamini omnes qui adfuistis; et qui non adfuistis, credite nobis, et his qui adesse voluerunt. Nunc ergo quia non possumus semper omnia replicare, propter eos qui hoc volunt audire quod sequitur, et oneri est illis si repetantur priora cum defraudatione posteriorum; dignentur et qui non aderant non praeterita exigere, sed cum his qui aderant et nunc audire praesentia.
1. It is good, brothers, that, passing over no passage, we should go through the text of the divine Scriptures, and especially of the holy Gospel, as we are able; and that, according to our capacity, we should be fed, and minister to you that from which we too are fed. We remember that on the past Lord's Day the first chapter was treated, that is: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: this was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was nothing made. What was made, in him is life; and the life was the light of men; and the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:1-5). Up to this point, I believe, it was treated: let all who were present recall it; and those who were not present, believe us and those who wished to be present. Now then, since we cannot always repeat everything, for the sake of those who wish to hear what follows, and to whom it is a burden if the earlier matters are repeated to the defrauding of the later; let those who were not present deign not to demand the things passed over, but together with those who were present to hear now the things at hand.
GosJohn.12. Sequitur: Fuit homo missus a Deo, cui nomen erat Ioannes. Et enim ea quae dicta sunt superius, fratres carissimi, de divinitate Christi dicta sunt ineffabili, et prope ineffabiliter. Quis enim capiet: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum? Et ne vilescat tibi nomen Verbi, per consuetudinem quotidianorum verborum: Et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc Verbum idipsum est, unde hesterno die multum locuti sumus: et praestiterit Dominus, ut vel tantum loquendo aliquid ad corda vestra perduxerimus. In principio erat Verbum. Idipsum est, eodem modo est; sicut est, semper sic est; mutari non potest: hoc est est. Quod nomen suum dixit famulo suo Moysi: Ego sum qui sum; et: Misit me qui est.
2. There follows: There was a man sent from God, whose name was John (Jn 1:6). For the things that were said above, dearest brothers, were said of the ineffable divinity of Christ, and almost ineffably. For who will grasp: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Jn 1:1)? And lest the name of Word become cheap to you, through the habit of daily words: And the Word was God (Jn 1:1). This Word is the selfsame about which we spoke much yesterday: and may the Lord have granted that, even merely by speaking, we brought something to your hearts. In the beginning was the Word. It is the selfsame, it is in the same manner; as it is, so it always is; it cannot be changed: this is 'is.' This is the name he told to his servant Moses: I am who I am; and: He who is sent me (Exod 3:14).
GosJohn.2Quis ergo hoc capiet, cum videatis omnia mortalia mutabilia; cum videatis non solum corpora variari per qualitates, nascendo, crescendo, deficiendo, moriendo, sed etiam ipsas animas per affectum diversarum voluntatum distendi atque discindi: cum videatis homines et percipere posse sapientiam, si se illius luci et calori admoverint; et amittere posse sapientiam, si inde malo affectu recesserint? Cum videatis ergo ista omnia esse mutabilia; quid est quod est, nisi quod transcendit omnia quae sic sunt ut non sint? Quis ergo hoc capiat? Aut quis, quomodocumque intenderit vires mentis suae, ut attingat quomodo potest id quod est, ad id quod utcumque mente attigerit, possit pervenire?
Who, then, will grasp this, when you see all mortal things changeable; when you see not only that bodies vary through their qualities—being born, growing, declining, dying—but also that the souls themselves are stretched and torn apart by the affection of diverse wills: when you see that men can both attain wisdom, if they bring themselves near to its light and warmth, and can lose wisdom, if by evil affection they withdraw from it? When, therefore, you see that all these things are changeable, what is that which 'is,' except that which transcends all the things that so exist that they do not truly exist? Who, then, will grasp this? Or who, however he may strain the powers of his mind to attain, as he can, that which 'is,' will be able to arrive at that which he has somehow attained with his mind?
GosJohn.2Sic est enim tamquam videat quisque de longe patriam, et mare interiaceat; videt quo eat, sed non habet qua eat. Sic ad illam stabilitatem nostram ubi quod est est, quia hoc solum semper sic est ut est, volumus pervenire; interiacet mare huius saeculi qua imus, etsi iam videmus quo imus: nam multi nec quo eant vident. Ut ergo esset et qua iremus, venit inde ad quem ire volebamus. Et quid fecit? Instituit lignum quo mare transeamus. Nemo enim potest transire mare huius saeculi, nisi cruce Christi portatus. Hanc crucem aliquando amplectitur et infirmus oculis: et qui non videt longe quo eat, non ab illa recedat, et ipsa illum perducet.
For it is just as if someone were to see his homeland from afar, and a sea lay between; he sees where he is to go, but he has no way to go. So we wish to arrive at that stability of ours, where what is, is, because this alone always is in such a way as it is; the sea of this world lies between, along which we go, even though we now see where we are going: for many do not even see where they are going. Therefore, that there might also be a way by which we might go, he came from there, the one to whom we wished to go. And what did he do? He set up the wood by which we might cross the sea. For no one can cross the sea of this world unless carried by the cross of Christ. This cross even one weak of eyes sometimes embraces: and he who does not see from afar where he is going, let him not depart from it, and it will carry him through.
GosJohn.23. Itaque, fratres mei, hoc insinuaverim cordibus vestris: si vultis pie et christiane vivere, haerete Christo secundum id quod pro nobis factus est, ut perveniatis ad eum secundum id quod est, et secundum id quod erat. Accessit, ut pro nobis hoc fieret; quia hoc pro nobis factus est, ubi portentur infirmi, et mare saeculi transeant, et perveniant ad patriam; ubi iam navi non opus erit, quia nullum mare transitur. Melius est ergo non videre mente id quod est, et tamen a Christi cruce non recedere, quam videre illud mente, et crucem Christi contemnere. Bonum est super hoc et optimum, si fieri potest, ut et videatur quo eundum sit, et teneatur quo portetur qui pergit.
3. And so, my brothers, let me impress this upon your hearts: if you wish to live devoutly and as Christians, cling to Christ according to that which he was made for us, so that you may arrive at him according to that which he is, and according to that which he was. He drew near, that this might be done for us; because for us he was made this, by which the weak might be carried, and might cross the sea of the world, and arrive at the homeland; where there will no longer be need of a ship, because no sea is crossed. It is better, then, not to see with the mind that which is, and yet not to depart from the cross of Christ, than to see it with the mind and despise the cross of Christ. It is good, and best beyond this, if it can be done, both that one should see where he must go, and should hold to that by which he is carried as he goes.
GosJohn.3Hoc potuerunt mentes magnae montium, qui montes dicti sunt, quos maxime illustrat lumen iustitiae: potuerunt, et viderunt illud quod est. Nam videns Ioannes dicebat: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Viderunt hoc, et ut pervenirent ad id quod videbant de longe, a cruce Christi non recesserunt, et humilitatem Christi non contempserunt. Parvuli vero qui hoc non possunt intellegere, non recedentes a cruce et passione et resurrectione Christi, in ipsa navi perducuntur ad id quod non vident, in qua navi perveniunt et illi qui vident.
This the great minds of the mountains, who were called mountains, were able to do—those whom the light of righteousness especially illuminates: they were able, and they saw that which is. For John, seeing, said: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). They saw this, and in order to arrive at that which they saw from afar, they did not depart from the cross of Christ, and they did not despise the humility of Christ. But the little ones, who cannot understand this, not departing from the cross and passion and resurrection of Christ, are carried in that same ship to that which they do not see—the ship in which those too who see arrive.
GosJohn.34. At vero quidam philosophi huius mundi exstiterunt, et inquisierunt Creatorem per creaturam: quia potest inveniri per creaturam, evidenter dicente Apostolo: Invisibilia enim eius, a constitutione mundi, per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur; sempiterna quoque virtus eius et divinitas, ut sint inexcusabiles. Et sequitur: Quia cum cognovissent Deum: non dixit: Quia non cognoverunt; sed: Quia cum cognovissent Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, aut gratias egerunt; sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum. Unde obscuratum? Sequitur, et dicit apertius: Dicentes enim se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt.
4. But indeed certain philosophers of this world arose and sought the Creator through the creature: for he can be found through the creature, as the Apostle plainly says: For his invisible things, from the foundation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that have been made; his eternal power also and divinity, so that they are without excuse (Rom 1:20). And there follows: Because, when they knew God: he did not say, Because they did not know him; but, Because, when they knew God, they did not glorify him as God, or give thanks; but they became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened (Rom 1:21). Whence was it darkened? It follows, and he says more openly: For saying that they were wise, they became fools (Rom 1:22).
GosJohn.4Viderunt quo veniendum esset: sed ingrati ei qui illis praestitit quod viderunt, sibi voluerunt tribuere quod viderunt; et facti superbi amiserunt quod videbant, et conversi sunt inde ad idola et simulacra et ad culturas daemoniorum, adorare creaturam, et contemnere Creatorem. Sed iam isti elisi ista fecerunt: ut autem eliderentur, superbierunt; cum autem superbirent, sapientes se esse dixerunt. Hi ergo de quibus dixit: Qui cum cognovissent Deum, viderunt hoc quod dicit Ioannes, quia per Verbum Dei facta sunt omnia. Nam inveniuntur et ista in libris philosophorum: et quia unigenitum Filium habet Deus, per quem sunt omnia. Illud potuerunt videre quod est, sed viderunt de longe: noluerunt tenere humilitatem Christi, in qua navi securi pervenirent ad id quod longe videre potuerunt; et sorduit eis crux Christi.
They saw where they were to come; but, ungrateful to the one who granted them what they saw, they wished to attribute to themselves what they saw; and, made proud, they lost what they were seeing, and turned from there to idols and images and the worship of demons, to adore the creature and to despise the Creator. But it was already as men cast down that they did these things: yet in order that they might be cast down, they became proud; and when they were proud, they said that they were wise. These, then, of whom he said, When they knew God, saw this that John says, that all things were made through the Word of God. For these things too are found in the books of the philosophers: and that God has an only-begotten Son, through whom all things are. They were able to see that which is, but they saw it from afar: they were unwilling to hold to the humility of Christ, in which ship they would have safely arrived at that which they were able to see from afar; and the cross of Christ became cheap to them.
GosJohn.4Mare transeundum est, et lignum contemnis? O sapientia superba! irrides crucifixum Christum; ipse est quem longe vidisti: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum. Sed quare crucifixus est? Quia lignum tibi humilitatis eius necessarium erat. Superbia enim tumueras, et longe ab illa patria proiectus eras; et fluctibus huius saeculi interrupta est via, et qua transeatur ad patriam non est, nisi ligno porteris. Ingrate, irrides eum qui ad te venit ut redeas! Ipse factus est via, et hoc per mare: inde in mari ambulavit, ut ostenderet esse in mari viam. Sed tu, qui quomodo ipse ambulare in mari non potes, navi portare, ligno portare: crede in crucifixum, et poteris pervenire.
The sea must be crossed, and you despise the wood? O proud wisdom! you mock the crucified Christ; he is the very one you saw from afar: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Jn 1:1). But why was he crucified? Because the wood of his humility was necessary for you. For you had swelled with pride, and had been cast far from that homeland; and the way is cut off by the waves of this world, and there is no way to cross to the homeland unless you are carried by the wood. Ungrateful one, you mock him who came to you that you might return! He himself was made the way, and that through the sea: therefore he walked on the sea, to show that there is a way in the sea. But you, who cannot walk on the sea as he did, let yourself be carried by the ship, be carried by the wood: believe in the crucified, and you will be able to arrive.
GosJohn.4Propter te crucifixus est, ut humilitatem doceret; et quia si sic veniret ut Deus, non agnosceretur. Si enim sic veniret ut Deus, non veniret eis qui videre Deum non poterant. Non enim secundum id quod Deus est, aut venit, aut discedit; cum sit ubique praesens, et nullo loco contineatur. Sed secundum quid venit? Quod apparuit homo.
For your sake he was crucified, to teach humility; and because, if he had come thus as God, he would not have been recognized. For if he had come thus as God, he would not have come to those who could not see God. For according to that which he is as God, he neither comes nor departs; since he is everywhere present and is contained in no place. But according to what did he come? In that he appeared as man.
GosJohn.45. Quia ergo sic erat homo, ut lateret in illo Deus, missus est ante illum magnus homo, per cuius testimonium inveniretur plus quam homo. Et quis est hic? Fuit homo. Et quomodo posset iste verum de Deo dicere? Missus a Deo. Quid vocabatur? Cui nomen erat Ioannes. Quare venit? Hic venit in testimonium, ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine, ut omnes crederent per illum. Qualis iste qui testimonium perhiberet de lumine? Magnum aliquid iste Ioannes, ingens meritum, magna gratia, magna celsitudo! Mirare, plane mirare; sed tamquam montem. Mons autem in tenebris est, nisi luce vestiatur. Ergo tantum mirare Ioannem, ut audias quod sequitur: Non erat ille lumen: ne cum montem putas lumen esse, naufragium in monte facias, non solatium invenias. Sed quid debes mirari? Montem tamquam montem. Erige autem te ad illum qui illuminat montem, qui ad hoc erectus est, ut prior radios excipiat, et oculis tuis nuntiet. Ergo, non erat ille lumen. Homo illuminatus.
5. Because, then, he was a man in such a way that God lay hidden in him, a great man was sent before him, by whose testimony he might be found to be more than a man. And who is this? There was a man (Jn 1:6). And how could this man speak the truth about God? Sent from God (Jn 1:6). What was he called? Whose name was John (Jn 1:6). Why did he come? This man came for a testimony, to bear witness concerning the light, that all might believe through him (Jn 1:7). What sort of man was this who would bear witness concerning the light? This John was something great, of immense merit, great grace, great loftiness! Marvel, indeed marvel; but as at a mountain. A mountain, however, is in darkness unless it is clothed with light. Therefore marvel at John only so far as to hear what follows: He was not the light (Jn 1:8); lest, when you think the mountain is the light, you make shipwreck on the mountain instead of finding comfort. But what ought you to marvel at? The mountain as a mountain. But raise yourself to him who illuminates the mountain, who was raised up for this, that he might first receive the rays and announce them to your eyes. Therefore, he was not the light.
GosJohn.56. Quare igitur venit? Sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Utquid hoc? Ut omnes crederent per illum. Et de quo lumine testimonium perhiberet? Erat lux vera. Quare additum est, vera? Quia et homo illuminatus dicitur lux; sed vera lux illa est quae illuminat. Nam et oculi nostri dicuntur lumina; et tamen nisi aut per noctem lucerna accendatur, aut per diem sol exeat, lumina ista sine causa patent.
6. Why, then, did he come? But that he might bear witness concerning the light (Jn 1:8). Why this? That all might believe through him (Jn 1:7). And concerning what light would he bear witness? He was the true light (Jn 1:9). Why is true added? Because an enlightened man too is called light; but the true light is that which enlightens. For our eyes too are called lights; and yet, unless either a lamp is lit by night or the sun comes out by day, these lights are open for no purpose. The enlightened man.
GosJohn.6Sic ergo et Ioannes erat lux, sed non vera lux: quia non illuminatus, tenebrae; sed illuminatione factus est lux. Nisi autem illuminaretur, tenebrae erat, sicut omnes impii, quibus iam credentibus dixit Apostolus: Fuistis aliquando tenebrae. Modo autem quia crediderant, quid? Nunc autem lux, inquit, in Domino. Nisi adderet, in Domino, non intellegeremus. Lux, inquit, in Domino: tenebrae non in Domino eratis. Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae ibi non addidit, in Domino. Ergo tenebrae in vobis, lux in Domino. Sic et ille non erat lux, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine.
So then John too was light, but not the true light: because, unenlightened, he was darkness; but by enlightenment he was made light. But unless he were enlightened, he would have been darkness, like all the impious, to whom, now that they believed, the Apostle said: You were once darkness. But now, because they had believed, what? But now you are light, he says, in the Lord (Eph 5:8). Unless he added in the Lord, we would not understand. Light, he says, in the Lord: darkness not in the Lord were you. For you were once darkness—there he did not add, in the Lord. Therefore darkness in yourselves, light in the Lord. So too he was not the light, but that he might bear witness concerning the light (Jn 1:8).
GosJohn.67. Ubi autem est ipsa lux? Erat lux vera, quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. Si omnem hominem venientem, et ipsum Ioannem. Ipse ergo illuminabat, a quo se demonstrari volebat. Intellegat Caritas vestra: veniebat enim ad mentes infirmas, ad corda saucia, ad aciem animae lippientis. Ad hoc venerat. Et unde posset anima videre quod perfecte est? Quomodo plerumque fit ut in aliquo corpore radiato cognoscatur ortus esse sol, quem oculis videre non possumus. Quia et qui saucios habent oculos, idonei sunt videre parietem illuminatum et illustratum a sole, vel montem vel arborem, aut aliquid huiusmodi idonei sunt videre; et in alio illustrato demonstratur illis ortus ille, cui videndo adhuc minus idoneam aciem gerunt.
7. But where is the light itself? He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). If every man coming, then John himself too. He himself, then, enlightened the one by whom he wished to be pointed out. Let your Charity understand: for he was coming to weak minds, to wounded hearts, to the bleary eyesight of the soul. For this he had come. And from where could the soul see that which perfectly is? Just as it often happens that from some illuminated body it is recognized that the sun has risen, which we cannot see with our eyes. For even those who have wounded eyes are able to see a wall lit and illumined by the sun, or a mountain, or a tree, or something of this kind they are able to see; and in something else that is illumined, that rising is shown to them which they still bear too weak an eyesight to see.
GosJohn.7Sic ergo illi omnes ad quos Christus venerat, minus idonei erant eum videre: radiavit Ioannem; et per illum confitentem se radiatum ac se illuminatum esse, non qui radiaret et illuminaret, cognitus est ille qui illuminat, cognitus est ille qui illustrat, cognitus est qui implet. Et quis est? Qui illuminat, inquit, omnem hominem venientem in mundum. Nam si illinc non recederet, non esset illuminandus: sed ideo hic illuminandus, quia illinc recessit, ubi homo semper poterat esse illuminatus.
So then all those to whom Christ had come were too weak to see him: he shone upon John; and through him, confessing that he was shone upon and enlightened, not the one who shone and enlightened, was recognized the one who enlightens, recognized the one who illumines, recognized the one who fills. And who is he? Who enlightens, he says, every man coming into the world (Jn 1:9). For if man had not departed from there, he would not need to be enlightened: but for this reason he is to be enlightened here, because he departed from there, where man could always have been enlightened.
GosJohn.78. Quid ergo? Si venit huc, ubi erat? In hoc mundo erat. Et hic erat, et huc venit: hic erat per divinitatem; huc venit per carnem: quia cum hic esset per divinitatem, ab stultis et caecis et iniquis videri non poterat. Ipsi iniqui tenebrae sunt de quibus dictum est: Lux lucet in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. Ecce hic est et modo, et hic erat, et semper hic est; et nunquam recedit, nusquam recedit. Opus est ut habeas unde videas quod tibi nunquam recedit; opus est ut tu non recedas ab eo qui nusquam recedit; opus est ut tu non deseras, et non desereris. Noli cadere, et non tibi occidet. Si tu feceris casum, ille tibi facit occasum: si autem tu stas, praesens est tibi.
8. What then? If he came here, where was he? He was in this world (Jn 1:10). He both was here, and he came here: he was here through divinity; he came here through the flesh: because, when he was here through divinity, he could not be seen by the foolish and the blind and the wicked. The wicked themselves are the darkness of which it was said: The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:5). See, he is here even now, and he was here, and he is always here; and he never departs, he departs nowhere. You need to have the means by which you may see that which never departs from you; you need not to depart from him who departs nowhere; you need not to forsake him, and you will not be forsaken. Do not fall, and he will not set for you. If you fall, he sets for you; but if you stand, he is present to you.
GosJohn.8Sed non stetisti: recordare unde cecideris, unde te deiecit qui prior te cecidit. Deiecit enim te, non vi, non impulsu, sed voluntate tua. Si enim malo non consentires, stares, illuminatus maneres. Modo autem quia iam cecidisti, et factus es saucius corde, unde videri illa lux potest, venit ad te talis qualem posses videre; et talem se hominem praebuit, ut ab homine quaereret testimonium. Ab homine quaerit testimonium Deus, et Deus testem habet hominem; habet Deus testem hominem, sed propter hominem: tam infirmi sumus! Per lucernam quaerimus diem: quia lucerna dictus est ipse Ioannes, Domino dicente: Ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens, et vos voluistis exsultare ad horam in lumine eius; ego autem habeo testimonium maius Ioanne.
But you did not stand: recall from where you fell, from where the one who fell before you cast you down. For he cast you down not by force, not by a shove, but by your own will. For if you had not consented to evil, you would have stood, you would have remained enlightened. But now, because you have already fallen and become wounded in heart—the means by which that light could be seen—he came to you in such a form as you could see; and he showed himself such a man that he sought testimony from a man. God seeks testimony from a man, and God has a man as witness; God has a man as witness, but for man's sake: so weak are we! Through a lamp we seek the day: for John himself was called a lamp, the Lord saying: He was a burning and shining lamp, and you were willing to exult for an hour in his light; but I have a testimony greater than John's (Jn 5:35-36).
GosJohn.89. Ergo ostendit quia propter homines voluit per lucernam demonstrari ad fidem credentium, ut per ipsam lucernam inimici eius confunderentur. Illi enim inimici qui illum tentabant, et dicebant: Dic nobis: In qua potestate ista facis? Interrogabo vos et ego, inquit, unum sermonem: dicite mihi, baptismus Ioannis unde est? de coelo, an ab hominibus? Et turbati sunt, et dixerunt apud semetipsos: Si dixerimus de coelo; dicturus est nobis: Quare ergo non credidistis illi? (quia ille Christo perhibuerat testimonium, et dixerat: Non sum ego Christus, sed ille. Si autem ex hominibus dixerimus esse, timemus populum ne lapidet nos; quia tamquam prophetam habebant Ioannem. Timentes lapidationem, sed plus timentes veritatis confessionem, responderunt mendacium veritati; et mentita est iniquitas sibi. Dixerunt enim: Nescimus.
9. Therefore he shows that for the sake of men he willed to be pointed out through a lamp, for the faith of believers, so that through that same lamp his enemies might be confounded. For those enemies who tempted him and said: Tell us: By what authority do you do these things? I too will ask you, he said, one question: tell me, the baptism of John, from where is it? from heaven, or from men? And they were troubled, and said among themselves: If we say from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? (because he had borne witness to Christ, and had said: I am not the Christ, but he is). But if we say it is from men, we fear the people, lest they stone us; for they held John as a prophet (Luke 20:2-6). Fearing stoning, but more fearing the confession of the truth, they answered the truth with a lie; and iniquity lied to itself (Ps 27:12 (26:12)). For they said: We do not know (Luke 20:7).
GosJohn.9Et Dominus, quia ipsi contra se clauserant, negando se scire quod noverant, nec ipse illis aperuit, quia non pulsaverunt. Dictum est enim: Pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Non solum autem illi non pulsaverunt, ut aperiretur; sed negando, ostium ipsum contra se obstruxerunt. Et ait eis Dominus: Nec ego dico vobis in qua potestate ista facio. Et confusi sunt per Ioannem; impletumque in illis est: Paravi lucernam Christo meo; inimicos eius induam confusione.
And the Lord, because they had shut themselves off against him by denying that they knew what they did know, did not himself open to them, because they did not knock. For it was said: Knock, and it will be opened to you (Matt 7:7). But not only did they not knock, that it might be opened; rather, by denying, they barred the very door against themselves. And the Lord said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things (Luke 20:8). And they were confounded through John; and there was fulfilled in them: I have prepared a lamp for my Christ; his enemies I will clothe with confusion (Ps 132:17-18 (131:17-18)).
GosJohn.910. In mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est. Ne putes quia sic erat in mundo, quomodo in mundo est terra, in mundo est coelum, in mundo est sol, luna et stellae, in mundo arbores, pecora, homines. Non sic iste in mundo erat. Sed quomodo erat? Quomodo artifex, regens quod fecit. Non enim sic fecit, quomodo facit faber. Forinsecus est arca quam facit, et illa in alio loco posita est, cum fabricatur; et quamvis iuxta sit, ipse alio loco sedet qui fabricat, et extrinsecus est ad illud quod fabricat: Deus autem mundo infusus fabricat, ubique positus fabricat, et non recedit aliquo, non extrinsecus quasi versat molem quam fabricat. Praesentia maiestatis facit quod facit; praesentia sua gubernat quod fecit. Sic ergo erat in mundo, quomodo per quem mundus factus est. Per ipsum enim mundus factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit.
10. He was in the world, and the world was made through him (Jn 1:10). Do not think that he was in the world in the way that earth is in the world, that heaven is in the world, that the sun, moon, and stars are in the world, that trees, cattle, and men are in the world. He was not in the world in that way. But how was he? As a craftsman, governing what he made. For he did not make in the way that a carpenter makes. The chest he makes is outside him, and it is placed in another spot while it is being fashioned; and although it is nearby, the one who fashions it sits in another spot, and is outside the thing he fashions: but God, poured into the world, fashions it; placed everywhere, he fashions it, and does not withdraw anywhere, nor does he, as it were, turn from outside the mass he fashions. By the presence of his majesty he makes what he makes; by his presence he governs what he made. So then he was in the world as the one through whom the world was made. For the world was made through him, and the world did not know him (Jn 1:10).
GosJohn.911. Quid est, mundus factus est per ipsum? Coelum, terra, mare et omnia quae in eis sunt, mundus dicitur. Iterum alia significatione, dilectores mundi mundus dicuntur. Mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit. Num enim coeli non cognoverunt Creatorem suum, aut Angeli non cognoverunt Creatorem suum, aut non cognoverunt Creatorem suum sidera, quem confitentur daemonia? Omnia undique testimonium perhibuerunt. Sed qui non cognoverunt? Qui amando mundum dicti sunt mundus.
11. What does the world was made through him mean? Heaven, earth, sea, and all things that are in them are called the world. Again, in another sense, the lovers of the world are called the world. The world was made through him, and the world did not know him (Jn 1:10). For did the heavens not know their Creator, or did the angels not know their Creator, or did the stars not know their Creator, whom the demons confess (Jas 2:19)? All things everywhere bore witness. But who did not know him? Those who, by loving the world, were called the world.
GosJohn.11Amando enim habitamus corde: amando autem, hoc appellari meruerunt quod ille ubi habitabant. Quomodo dicimus: Mala est illa domus; aut: Bona est illa domus: non in illa quam dicimus malam, parietes accusamus; aut in illa quam dicimus bonam, parietes laudamus: sed malam domum, inhabitantes malos; et bonam domum, inhabitantes bonos. Sic et mundum, qui inhabitant amando mundum. Qui sunt? Qui diligunt mundum: ipsi enim corde habitant in mundo. Nam qui non diligunt mundum, carne versantur in mundo; sed corde inhabitant coelum, sicut Apostolus dicit: Nostra autem conversatio in coelis est. Ergo mundus per eum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit.
For by loving we dwell with the heart: and by loving, they deserved to be called by the name of that in which they dwelt. Just as we say: That house is bad; or: That house is good: in the one we call bad we do not accuse the walls; or in the one we call good we do not praise the walls: but a bad house means bad inhabitants, and a good house means good inhabitants. So too the world means those who inhabit the world by loving it. Who are they? Those who love the world: for they dwell with their heart in the world. For those who do not love the world dwell in the world in the flesh; but with the heart they inhabit heaven, as the Apostle says: But our citizenship is in heaven (Phil 3:20). Therefore the world was made through him, and the world did not know him (Jn 1:10).
GosJohn.1112. In sua propria venit: quia omnia ista per eum facta sunt. Et sui eum non receperunt. Qui sui? Homines quos fecit. Iudaei quos primitus fecit super omnes gentes esse. Quia aliae gentes idola adorabant, et daemonibus serviebant; ille autem populus natus erat de semine Abrahae: et ipsi maxime sui; quia et per carnem quam suscipere dignatus est, cognati. In sua propria venit, et sui eum non receperunt. Non receperunt omnino, nullus recepit? Nullus ergo salvus factus est? Nemo enim salvus fiet, nisi qui Christum receperit venientem.
12. He came to his own: because all these things were made through him. And his own did not receive him (Jn 1:11). Who are his own? The men he made. The Jews, whom he first made to be over all the nations. Because the other nations adored idols and served demons; but that people had been born of the seed of Abraham: and they especially are his own; because, through the flesh which he deigned to take on, they are also his kindred. He came to his own, and his own did not receive him. Did they not receive him at all, did no one receive him? Was no one, then, made safe? For no one will be made safe except him who has received Christ when he came.
GosJohn.1113. Sed addidit: Quotquot autem receperunt eum. Quid eis praestitit? Magna benevolentia! Magna misericordia! Unicus natus est, et noluit manere unus. Multi homines cum filios non habuerint, peracta aetate adoptant sibi; et voluntate faciunt quod natura non potuerunt: hoc faciunt homines. Si autem aliquis habeat filium unicum, gaudet ad illum magis; quia solus omnia possessurus est, et non habebit qui cum eo dividat haereditatem, ut pauperior remaneat. Non sic Deus: Unicum eumdem ipsum quem genuerat, et per quem cuncta creaverat, misit in hunc mundum, ut non esset unus, sed fratres haberet adoptatos. Non enim nos nati sumus de Deo, quomodo ille Unigenitus, sed adoptati per gratiam ipsius. Ille enim venit Unigenitus solvere peccata, quibus peccatis implicabamur, ne adoptaret nos propter impedimentum eorum: quos sibi fratres facere volebat, ipse solvit, et fecit cohaeredes.
13. But he added: But as many as received him (Jn 1:12). What did he grant them? Great kindness! Great mercy! He was born the only one, and he would not remain alone. Many men, when they have had no children, after their prime is past adopt children for themselves; and they do by their will what they could not do by nature: this men do. But if someone has an only son, he rejoices in him the more; because he alone will possess everything, and there will be no one to divide the inheritance with him, so that he should remain the poorer. Not so with God: the only-begotten, the same one whom he had begotten and through whom he had created all things, he sent into this world, so that he would not be one alone, but would have adopted brothers. For we were not born of God as that Only-begotten was, but adopted through his grace. For he, the Only-begotten, came to loose the sins in which we were entangled, lest, because of the hindrance of those sins, he should not adopt us: those whom he willed to make his brothers, he himself loosed, and made coheirs.
GosJohn.13Sic enim dicit Apostolus: Si autem filius, et haeres per Deum: et iterum: Haeredes quidem Dei, cohaeredes autem Christi. Non timuit ille habere cohaeredes; quia haereditas eius non fit angusta, si multi possederint. Illi ipsi certe illo possidente fiunt haereditas ipsius, et ipse vicissim fit haereditas ipsorum. Audi quomodo ipsi fiant haereditas ipsius: Dominus dixit ad me: Filius meus es tu; ego hodie genui te. Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam. Ille quomodo fit haereditas eorum? Dicit in Psalmo: Dominus pars haereditatis meae et calicis mei. Et nos illum possideamus, et ipse nos possideat: ille nos possideat, sicut Dominus; nos illum possideamus sicut salutem, nos possideamus sicut lucem. Quid ergo dedit his qui receperunt illum? Dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine eius: ut teneant lignum, et mare transeant.
For the Apostle says thus: But if a son, then an heir through God (Gal 4:7); and again: Heirs indeed of God, but coheirs of Christ (Rom 8:17). He was not afraid to have coheirs; because his inheritance does not become cramped if many possess it. Those very ones, indeed, while he possesses them, become his inheritance, and he in turn becomes their inheritance. Hear how they become his inheritance: The Lord said to me: You are my Son; this day I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance (Ps 2:7-8). How does he become their inheritance? He says in the Psalm: The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup (Ps 16:5 (15:5)). Let us possess him, and let him possess us: let him possess us as Lord; let us possess him as salvation, let us possess him as light. What, then, did he give to those who received him? He gave them power to become sons of God, to those who believe in his name (Jn 1:12): that they might hold to the wood, and cross the sea.
GosJohn.1314. Et quomodo illi nascuntur? Isti quia filii Dei fiunt et fratres Christi, utique nascuntur. Nam si non nascuntur, filii quomodo esse possunt? Sed filii hominum nascuntur ex carne et sanguine, et ex voluntate viri, et ex complexu coniugii. Illi autem quomodo ei nascuntur? Qui non ex sanguinibus: tamquam maris et feminae. Sanguina non est latinum: sed quia graece positum est pluraliter, maluit ille qui interpretabatur sic ponere, et quasi minus latine loqui secundum grammaticos, et tamen explicare veritatem secundum auditum infirmorum. Si enim diceret sanguinem singulari numero, non explicaret quod volebat: ex sanguinibus enim homines nascuntur maris et feminae. Dicamus ergo, non timeamus ferulas grammaticorum; dum tamen ad veritatem solidam et certiorem perveniamus. Reprehendit qui intellegit, ingratus quia intellexit.
14. And how are they born? These, because they become sons of God and brothers of Christ, are surely born. For if they are not born, how can they be sons? But the sons of men are born of flesh and blood, and of the will of a man, and of the embrace of marriage. But how are these born to him? Who are born not of bloods—as it were, of male and female. 'Bloods' is not Latin: but because in Greek it was put in the plural, the one who was translating preferred to put it thus, and as it were to speak less correctly according to the grammarians, and yet to set forth the truth for the hearing of the weak. For if he had said 'blood' in the singular, he would not have set forth what he meant: for men are born of the bloods of male and female. Let us say it, then, and not fear the rods of the grammarians, provided we arrive at the solid and surer truth. Let the one who understands rebuke me, ungrateful that he understood.
GosJohn.14Non ex sanguinibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri. Carnem pro femina posuit: quia de costa cum facta esset, Adam dixit: Hoc nunc os de ossibus meis, et caro de carne mea; et Apostolus ait: Qui diligit uxorem suam, seipsum diligit; nemo enim unquam carnem suam odio habet. Ponitur ergo caro pro uxore, quomodo et aliquando spiritus pro marito. Quare? Quia ille regit, haec regitur: ille imperare debet, ista servire. Nam ubi caro imperat, et spiritus servit, perversa domus est. Quid peius domo, ubi femina habet imperium super virum? Recta autem domus, ubi vir imperat, femina obtemperat. Rectus ergo ipse homo, ubi spiritus imperat, caro servit.
Not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man (Jn 1:13). He put 'flesh' for the woman: because, when she had been made from the rib, Adam said: This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh (Gen 2:23); and the Apostle says: He who loves his wife loves himself; for no one ever hated his own flesh (Eph 5:28-29). 'Flesh,' then, is put for the wife, just as sometimes 'spirit' is put for the husband. Why? Because he rules, she is ruled: he ought to command, she to serve. For where the flesh commands and the spirit serves, the household is perverse. What is worse than a household where the woman has command over the man? But the household is rightly ordered where the man commands, the woman obeys. So a man himself is rightly ordered where the spirit commands, the flesh serves.
GosJohn.1415. Hi ergo non ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. Ut autem homines nascerentur ex Deo, primo ex ipsis natus est Deus. Christus enim Deus, et Christus natus ex hominibus. Non quaesivit quidem nisi matrem in terra, quia iam patrem habebat in coelo: natus ex Deo, per quem efficeremur; et natus ex femina, per quem reficeremur. Noli ergo mirari, o homo, quia efficeris filius per gratiam, quia nasceris ex Deo secundum Verbum eius. Prius ipsum Verbum voluit nasci ex homine, ut tu securus nascereris ex Deo, et diceres tibi: Non sine causa Deus nasci ex homine voluit, nisi quia alicuius momenti me existimavit, ut immortalem me faceret, et pro me mortaliter nasceretur. Ideo cum dixisset, ex Deo nati sunt; quasi ne miraremur, et exhorreremus tantam gratiam, ut nobis incredibile videretur quia homines ex Deo nati sunt, quasi securum te faciens, ait: Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Quid ergo miraris quia homines ex Deo nascuntur? Attende ipsum Deum natum ex hominibus: Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
15. These, then, were born not of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man, but of God (Jn 1:13). But that men might be born of God, first God was born of them. For Christ is God, and Christ was born of men. He sought, indeed, only a mother on earth, because he already had a Father in heaven: born of God, through whom we might be created; and born of a woman, through whom we might be recreated. Do not marvel, then, O man, that you are made a son by grace, that you are born of God according to his Word. First the Word himself willed to be born of man, so that you might be born of God without anxiety, and might say to yourself: Not without cause did God will to be born of man, except that he reckoned me to be of some worth, so that he might make me immortal, and was born mortally for my sake. Therefore, when he had said, they were born of God; as if lest we should marvel and shudder at so great a grace, so that it should seem incredible to us that men are born of God, as if making you free of anxiety, he says: And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). Why, then, do you marvel that men are born of God? Consider God himself born of men: And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.
GosJohn.1516. Quia vero Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, ipsa nativitate collyrium fecit, unde tergerentur oculi cordis nostri, et possemus videre maiestatem eius per eius humilitatem. Ideo factum est Verbum caro, et habitavit in nobis; sanavit oculos nostros: et quid sequitur? Et vidimus gloriam eius. Gloriam eius nemo posset videre, nisi carnis humilitate sanaretur. Unde non poteramus videre? Intendat ergo Caritas vestra, et videte quod dico. Irruerat homini quasi pulvis in oculum, irruerat terra, sauciaverat oculum, videre non poterat lucem: oculus iste sauciatus inungitur; terra sauciatus erat, et terra illuc mittitur ut sanetur. Omnia enim collyria et medicamenta nihil sunt nisi de terra. De pulvere caecatus es, de pulvere sanaris: ergo caro te caecaverat, caro te sanat. Carnalis enim anima facta erat consentiendo affectibus carnalibus; inde fuerat oculus cordis caecatus.
16. But because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, by that very birth he made an eye-salve, by which the eyes of our heart might be wiped clean, and we might be able to see his majesty through his humility. Therefore the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; he healed our eyes: and what follows? And we saw his glory (Jn 1:14). No one could see his glory unless he were healed by the humility of the flesh. From what cause could we not see? Let your Charity attend, then, and see what I say. There had rushed upon man, as it were, dust into the eye, earth had rushed in, it had wounded the eye, he could not see the light: this wounded eye is anointed; he had been wounded by earth, and earth is applied there that he may be healed. For all eye-salves and medicines are nothing but from the earth. You were blinded by dust, you are healed by dust: therefore the flesh had blinded you, the flesh heals you. For the soul had become carnal by consenting to carnal affections; from this the eye of the heart had been blinded.
GosJohn.16Verbum caro factum est: medicus iste tibi fecit collyrium. Et quoniam sic venit ut de carne vitia carnis exstingueret, et de morte occideret mortem; ideo factum est in te, ut quoniam Verbum caro factum est, tu possis dicere: Et vidimus gloriam eius. Qualem gloriam? Qualis factus est filius hominis? Illa humilitas ipsius est, non gloria ipsius. Sed quo perducta est acies hominis, curata per carnem? Vidimus, inquit, gloriam eius, gloriam quasi Unigeniti a Patre, plenum gratia et veritate. De gratia et veritate alio loco uberius in ipso Evangelio, si Dominus dignatus fuerit donare, tractabimus. Haec nunc sufficiant, et aedificamini in Christo, et confortamini in fide, et vigilate in bonis operibus: et a ligno nolite recedere, per quod possitis mare transire.
The Word was made flesh: this physician made you an eye-salve. And since he came in such a way as to extinguish the vices of the flesh by means of the flesh, and to slay death by means of death; therefore it was brought about in you that, since the Word was made flesh, you might be able to say: And we saw his glory. What sort of glory? Such as the Son of man was made? That is his humility, not his glory. But to what was the eyesight of man brought, healed through the flesh? We saw, he says, his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth (Jn 1:14). Concerning grace and truth we will treat more fully in another place in this same Gospel, if the Lord deigns to grant it. Let this now suffice, and be built up in Christ, and be strengthened in faith, and be watchful in good works: and do not depart from the wood, by which you may be able to cross the sea.
GosJohn.16Homily 3And of his fullness we have received . . . Jn 1:15-18Et de plenitudine eius accepimus... (Io 1, 15-18)
1. Gratiam et veritatem Dei, qua plenus sanctis apparuit unigenitus Filius Dominus et Salvator noster Iesus Christus, distinguendam a Veteri Testamento, quoniam res est Novi Testamenti, suscepimus in nomine Domini, et vestrae Caritati promisimus. Adestote ergo intenti, ut et quantum capio, donet Deus, et quantum capitis, audiatis. Reliquum enim erit, ut si semen quod spargitur in cordibus vestris, non abstulerint aves, nec spinae praefocaverint, nec aestus exusserit, accedente pluvia cohortationum quotidianarum, et cogitationibus vestris bonis quibus hoc agitur in corde, quod agitur in agro rastris, ut gleba frangatur, et semen operiatur et germinare possit: ut afferatis fructum, ad quem gaudeat et laetetur agricola. Si autem pro semine bono et pro pluvia bona, non fructum, sed spinas attulerimus; nec semen accusabitur, nec pluvia erit in crimine, sed spinis ignis debitus praeparatur.
1. The grace and truth of God, with which the only-begotten Son, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, appeared full to the saints, we have undertaken in the name of the Lord, and promised to your Charity, to distinguish from the Old Testament, since it is a matter of the New Testament. Be present, then, attentive, so that God may grant both what I grasp and what you grasp to hear. For it will remain that, if the seed which is scattered in your hearts the birds have not carried off, nor the thorns choked, nor the heat scorched, when the rain of daily exhortations comes, and with your good thoughts—by which that is done in the heart which is done in a field with the harrow, so that the clod is broken and the seed is covered and can sprout—you may bring forth fruit, at which the husbandman may rejoice and be glad (See Matt 13:3-8). But if, in return for good seed and good rain, we have brought forth not fruit but thorns, neither will the seed be accused, nor will the rain be at fault, but fire due to thorns is prepared (See Heb 6:7-8).
GosJohn.12. Homines sumus, quod puto non diu esse suadendum Caritati vestrae, christiani; et si christiani, utique ipso nomine ad Christum pertinentes. Huius signum in fronte gestamus: de quo non erubescimus, si et in corde gestemus. Signum eius est humilitas eius. Per stellam eum Magi cognoverunt; et erat hoc signum de Domino datum, coeleste atque praeclarum: noluit stellam esse in fronte fidelium signum suum, sed crucem suam. Unde humiliatus, inde glorificatus: inde erexit humiles, quo humiliatus ipse descendit.
2. We are men—which, I think, need not long be urged upon your Charity—Christians; and if Christians, then surely by that very name belonging to Christ. We bear his sign on our forehead: of which we are not ashamed, if we also bear it in our heart. His sign is his humility. By a star the Magi recognized him; and this was a sign given concerning the Lord, heavenly and splendid: he did not will a star on the forehead to be his sign for the faithful, but his cross. From where he was humbled, from there he was glorified: from there he raised up the humble, to where he himself, humbled, descended.
GosJohn.2Pertinemus ergo ad Evangelium, pertinemus ad Novum Testamentum. Lex per Moysen data est, Gratia autem et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est. Interrogamus Apostolum, et dicit nobis quoniam non sumus sub Lege, sed sub Gratia. Misit ergo Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege, ut eos qui sub Lege erant, redimeret, ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus. Ecce ad hoc venit Christus, ut eos qui sub Lege erant redimeret: ut iam non simus sub Lege, sed sub Gratia. Quis ergo dedit Legem? Ille dedit Legem, qui dedit et Gratiam: sed Legem per servum misit, cum Gratia ipse descendit. Et unde facti erant homines sub Lege? Non implendo Legem. Qui enim legem implet, non est sub lege, sed cum lege: qui autem sub lege est, non sublevatur, sed premitur lege. Omnes itaque homines sub Lege constitutos, reos facit Lex; et ad hoc illis super caput est, ut ostendat peccata, non tollat.
We belong, then, to the Gospel, we belong to the New Testament. The Law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (Jn 1:17). We question the Apostle, and he tells us that we are not under the Law, but under grace. He sent, then, his Son, made of a woman, made under the Law, to redeem those who were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal 4:4-5). See, for this Christ came, to redeem those who were under the Law: that we might now be not under the Law, but under grace. Who, then, gave the Law? He gave the Law who also gave grace: but the Law he sent through a servant, while with grace he himself descended. And from what cause had men become under the Law? By not fulfilling the Law. For he who fulfills the law is not under the law, but with the law: but he who is under the law is not lifted up, but pressed down by the law. And so the Law makes all men who are placed under the Law guilty; and to this end it is over their head, to show sins, not to take them away.
GosJohn.2Lex ergo iubet, dator legis miseretur in eo quod iubet lex. Conantes homines implere viribus suis quod a lege praeceptum est, ipsa sua temeraria et praecipiti praesumptione ceciderunt; et non sunt cum lege, sed sub lege facti sunt rei: et quoniam suis viribus implere non poterant legem, facti rei sub lege, imploraverunt liberatoris auxilium; et reatus legis fecit aegritudinem superbis. Aegritudo superborum, facta est confessio humilium: iam confitentur aegroti quia aegrotant; veniat medicus, et sanet aegrotos.
The Law, then, commands; the giver of the law has mercy in that which the law commands. Men, trying to fulfill by their own strength what was commanded by the law, by their own rash and headlong presumption fell; and they are not with the law, but were made guilty under the law: and since by their own strength they could not fulfill the law, having been made guilty under the law, they implored the help of a deliverer; and the guilt of the law made the proud sick. The sickness of the proud became the confession of the humble: now the sick confess that they are sick; let the physician come, and heal the sick.
GosJohn.23. Medicus quis? Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Quis Dominus noster Iesus Christus? Ille qui visus est et ab eis a quibus crucifixus est. Ille qui apprehensus, colaphizatus, flagellatus, sputis illitus, spinis coronatus, in cruce suspensus, mortuus, lancea vulneratus, de cruce depositus, in sepulcro positus. Ille ipse Dominus noster Iesus Christus; ille ipse plane, et ipse est totus medicus vulnerum nostrorum, crucifixus ille cui insultatum est, quo pendente persecutores caput agitabant, et dicebant: Si filius Dei est, descendat de cruce: ipse est totus medicus noster, ipse plane.
3. Who is the physician? Our Lord Jesus Christ. Who is our Lord Jesus Christ? He who was seen even by those by whom he was crucified. He who was seized, buffeted, scourged, smeared with spittle, crowned with thorns, hung on the cross, who died, was wounded with a lance, taken down from the cross, placed in a tomb. That same one is our Lord Jesus Christ; that very one indeed, and he is wholly the physician of our wounds, that crucified one who was insulted, at whose hanging his persecutors wagged their heads and said: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (Matt 27:40): he is wholly our physician, he indeed.
GosJohn.3Quare ergo non ostendit insultantibus, quia ipse erat Filius Dei: ut si se permisit in crucem levari, saltem cum illi dicerent: Si filius Dei est, descendat de cruce; tunc descenderet, et ostenderet eis verum se esse Filium Dei, quem illi ausi fuerant irridere?
Why, then, did he not show those who insulted him that he was the Son of God: so that, if he allowed himself to be raised upon the cross, at least when they said to him, If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross, he would then have come down, and shown them that he was truly the Son of God, whom they had dared to mock?
GosJohn.3Noluit. Quare noluit? numquid quia non potuit?
He would not. Why would he not? Was it perhaps because he could not?
GosJohn.3Potuit plane. Quid est enim amplius, de cruce descendere, an de sepulcro resurgere? Sed pertulit insultantes: nam crux non ad potentiae documentum, sed ad exemplum patientiae suscepta est. Ibi vulnera tua curavit, ubi sua diu pertulit: ibi te a morte sempiterna sanavit, ubi temporaliter mori dignatus est. Et mortuus est, an in illo mors mortua est? Qualis mors, quae mortem occidit?
He plainly could. For which is greater, to come down from the cross, or to rise from the tomb? But he bore with those who insulted him: for the cross was undertaken not as a demonstration of power, but as an example of patience. There he cured your wounds, where he long bore his own: there he healed you from everlasting death, where he deigned to die in time. And did he die, or did death die in him? What kind of death is it that slew death?
GosJohn.34. Ipse est tamen Dominus noster Iesus Christus totus, qui videbatur, et tenebatur, et crucifigebatur? Num totus hoc ipse est?
4. Is he, then, our Lord Jesus Christ wholly the one who was seen, and held, and crucified? Is he wholly this?
GosJohn.4Ipse est quidem, sed non totus illud quod viderunt Iudaei; non hoc est totus Christus.
He is that one indeed, but not wholly that which the Jews saw; the whole Christ is not this.
GosJohn.4Et quid est?
And what is he?
GosJohn.4In principio erat Verbum.
In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.4In quo principio?
In what beginning?
GosJohn.4Et Verbum erat apud Deum.
And the Word was with God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.4Et quale Verbum?
And what sort of Word?
GosJohn.4Et Deus erat Verbum.
And the Word was God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.4Numquid forte a Deo factum est hoc Verbum?
Was this Word perhaps made by God?
GosJohn.4Non. Hoc enim erat in principio apud Deum.
No. For this was in the beginning with God (Jn 1:2).
GosJohn.4Quid ergo? Alia quae fecit Deus non similia sunt Verbo?
What then? Are the other things that God made not like the Word?
GosJohn.4Non: quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil.
No: because all things were made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.4Quomodo per ipsum omnia sunt facta?
How were all things made through him?
GosJohn.4Quia quod factum est, in ipso vita erat: et antequam fieret, vita erat. Quod factum est, non est vita: sed in arte, hoc est, in Sapientia Dei, antequam fieret, vita erat. Quod factum est, transiit: quod est in Sapientia, transire non potest. Vita ergo in illo erat, quod factum est.
Because what was made, in him was life (Jn 1:3-4): and before it was made, it was life. What was made is not life: but in the skill, that is, in the Wisdom of God, before it was made, it was life. What was made passed away; what is in Wisdom cannot pass away. Life, then, was in him, that which was made.
GosJohn.4Et qualis vita?
And what sort of life?
GosJohn.4Quia et anima corporis vita est: corpus nostrum habet vitam suam; quam cum amiserit, mors est corporis:
For the soul too is the life of the body: our body has its own life; and when it has lost that life, there is the death of the body:
GosJohn.4talis ergo erat illa vita?
was that life, then, of such a kind?
GosJohn.4Non: sed vita erat lux hominum.
No: but the life was the light of men (Jn 1:4).
GosJohn.4Numquid lux pecorum?
Is it the light of cattle?
GosJohn.4Nam ista lux et hominum et pecorum est. Est quaedam lux hominum: unde distant homines a pecoribus videamus, et tunc intellegemus quid sit lux hominum.
For this light is the light both of men and of cattle. There is a certain light of men: let us see in what men differ from cattle, and then we will understand what the light of men is.
GosJohn.4Non distas a pecore, nisi intellectu: noli aliunde gloriari. De viribus praesumis? a bestiis vinceris: de velocitate praesumis? a muscis vinceris: de pulchritudine praesumis? quanta pulchritudo est in pennis pavonis? Unde ergo melior es? Ex imagine Dei. Ubi imago Dei? In mente, in intellectu.
You do not differ from cattle except in understanding: do not boast of anything else. Do you presume on strength? You are beaten by the beasts. Do you presume on speed? You are beaten by flies. Do you presume on beauty? How great is the beauty in the feathers of a peacock! From where, then, are you better? From the image of God. Where is the image of God? In the mind, in the understanding.
GosJohn.4Si ergo ideo melior pecore, quia habes mentem qua intellegas quod non potest pecus intellegere; inde autem homo, quia melior pecore; lux hominum est lux mentium. Lux mentium supra mentes est, et excedit omnes mentes. Hoc erat vita illa per quam facta sunt omnia.
If, then, you are better than the beast for this reason, that you have a mind by which you understand what the beast cannot understand; and a man is a man from this, that he is better than the beast; the light of men is the light of minds. The light of minds is above minds, and surpasses all minds. This was that life through which all things were made.
GosJohn.45. Ubi erat? hic erat; an apud Patrem erat, et hic non erat? an quod verius est, et apud Patrem erat, et hic erat? Si ergo hic erat, quare non videbatur? Quia lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae cam non comprehenderunt. O homines, nolite esse tenebrae, nolite esse infideles, iniusti, iniqui, rapaces, avari, amatores saeculi: hae sunt enim tenebrae. Lux non est absens, sed vos absentes estis a luce. Caecus in sole praesentem habet solem, sed absens est ipse soli. Nolite ergo esse tenebrae. Haec est enim forte gratia, de qua dicturus sum, ut iam non simus tenebrae, et dicat nobis Apostolus: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino.
5. Where was it? Was it here; or was it with the Father, and not here? Or, what is truer, was it both with the Father and here? If, then, it was here, why was it not seen? Because the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:5). O men, do not be darkness, do not be unbelieving, unjust, wicked, rapacious, greedy, lovers of the world: for these are darkness. The light is not absent, but you are absent from the light. A blind man in the sun has the sun present, but he himself is absent from the sun. Do not, then, be darkness. For this is perhaps the grace of which I am about to speak, that we should no longer be darkness, and the Apostle may say to us: For you were once darkness; but now you are light in the Lord (Eph 5:8).
GosJohn.5Quia ergo non videbatur lux hominum, id est lux mentium, opus erat ut homo diceret de luce testimonium, non quidem tenebrosus, sed iam illuminatus. Nec tamen quia illuminatus, ideo ipsa lux; sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Nam non erat ille lux.
Because, then, the light of men—that is, the light of minds—was not seen, it was necessary that a man should bear testimony concerning the light, not indeed a man of darkness, but one already enlightened. Yet not because he was enlightened was he himself the light; but that he might bear witness concerning the light. For he was not the light (Jn 1:8).
GosJohn.5Et quae erat lux?
And what was the light?
GosJohn.5Erat lux vera, quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum.
It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9).
GosJohn.5Et ubi erat ista?
And where was it?
GosJohn.5In hoc mundo erat.
It was in this world (Jn 1:10).
GosJohn.5Et quomodo in hoc mundo erat? numquid sicut ista lux solis, lunae, lucernarum, sic et ista lux in mundo est?
And how was it in this world? Is this light in the world in the way that this light of the sun, the moon, and lamps is?
GosJohn.5Non. Quia mundus per eum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit: hoc est, lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. Mundus enim tenebrae; quia dilectores mundi, mundus.
No. Because the world was made through him, and the world did not know him (Jn 1:10): that is, the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:5). For the world is darkness; because the lovers of the world are the world.
GosJohn.5Num enim creatura non agnovit Creatorem suum? Testimonium dedit coelum de stella; testimonium dedit mare, portavit ambulantem Dominum; testimonium dederunt venti, ad eius iussum quieverunt; testimonium dedit terra, illo crucifixo contremuit: si omnia ista testimonium dederunt, quomodo mundus eum non cognovit, nisi quia mundus dilectores mundi, corde habitantes mundum? Et malus mundus, quia mali habitatores mundi: sicut mala domus, non parietes, sed inhabitantes.
For did the creature not recognize its Creator? Heaven gave testimony by the star; the sea gave testimony, it carried the Lord walking upon it; the winds gave testimony, at his command they grew still; the earth gave testimony, it trembled when he was crucified: if all these gave testimony, how did the world not know him, except that the world means the lovers of the world, dwelling with their heart in the world? And the world is bad, because the inhabitants of the world are bad: just as a house is bad—not the walls, but the inhabitants.
GosJohn.56. In propria venit, id est, in sua venit: et sui eum non receperunt. Quae ergo spes est, nisi quia quotquot receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri? Si filii fiunt, nascuntur: si nascuntur, quomodo nascuntur? Non ex carne, non ex sanguinibus, non ex voluntate carnis, non ex voluntate viri; sed ex Deo nati sunt. Gaudeant ergo, quia ex Deo nati sunt; praesumant se pertinere ad Deum; accipiant documentum, quia ex Deo nati sunt: Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Si Verbum non erubuit nasci de homine, erubescunt homines nasci de Deo? Hoc autem quia fecit, curavit: quia curavit, videmus. Hoc enim quod Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, medicamentum nobis factum est, ut quia terra e caecabamur, de terra sanaremur: et sanati quid videremus? Et vidimus, inquit, gloriam eius, gloriam tamquam Unigeniti a Patre, plenum gratia et veritate.
6. He came to his own, that is, he came to his own things: and his own did not receive him (Jn 1:11). What hope is there, then, except that as many as received him, he gave them power to become sons of God (Jn 1:12)? If they become sons, they are born: if they are born, how are they born? Not of the flesh, not of bloods, not of the will of the flesh, not of the will of a man; but they were born of God (Jn 1:13). Let them rejoice, then, that they were born of God; let them presume that they belong to God; let them receive the proof that they were born of God: And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). If the Word was not ashamed to be born of man, are men ashamed to be born of God? But because he did this, he healed us: because he healed us, we see. For this, that the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, became a medicine for us, so that, because we had been blinded by earth, we might be healed by earth: and, being healed, what should we see? And we saw, he says, his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth (Jn 1:14).
GosJohn.57. Ioannes testimonium perhibet de ipso, et clamat dicens: Hic erat quem dixi: Qui post me venit, ante me factus est. Post me venit, et praecessit me.
7. John bears witness concerning him, and cries out, saying: This was he of whom I said: He who comes after me has been set before me (Jn 1:15). He comes after me, and has gone before me.
GosJohn.5Quid est, ante me factus est? Praecessit me: non, factus est antequam factus essem ego; sed, antepositus est mihi: hoc est, ante me factus est.
What does has been set before me mean? He has gone before me: not, he was made before I was made; but, he has been placed ahead of me: this is, has been set before me.
GosJohn.5Quare ante te factus est, cum post te venerit?
Why has he been set before you, since he came after you?
GosJohn.5Quia prior me erat.
Because he was before me (Jn 1:15).
GosJohn.5Prior te, o Ioannes? Quid magnum, si prior te? Bene, quia tu illi perhibes testimonium: audiamus ipsum dicentem: Et ante Abraham ego sum.
Before you, O John? What is so great, if he was before you? Well, since you bear witness to him: let us hear him himself saying: And before Abraham was, I am (Jn 8:58).
GosJohn.5Sed et Abraham in medio genere humano ortus est; multi ante illum, multi post illum: audi vocem Patris ad Filium: Ante luciferum genui te. Qui ante luciferum genitus est, omnes ipse illuminat. Dictus est enim quidam lucifer qui cecidit: erat enim angelus, et factus est diabolus; et dixit de illo Scriptura: Lucifer qui mane oriebatur, cecidit. Unde lucifer? Quia illuminatus lucebat. Unde autem tenebrosus factus? Quia in veritate non stetit. Ergo ille ante luciferum, ante omnem illuminatum: siquidem ante omnem illuminatum sit necesse est, a quo illuminantur omnes qui illuminari possunt.
But Abraham too arose in the midst of the human race; many before him, many after him: hear the voice of the Father to the Son: Before the morning star I begot you (Ps 110:3 (109:3)). He who was begotten before the morning star himself enlightens all. For a certain one who fell was called the morning star: for he was an angel, and was made the devil; and Scripture said of him: The morning star, who rose in the morning, has fallen (See Isa 14:12). From what cause a morning star? Because, being enlightened, he shone. From what cause was he made dark? Because he did not stand in the truth (Jn 8:44). Therefore he is before the morning star, before every enlightened being; since the one from whom all who can be enlightened are enlightened must be before every enlightened being.
GosJohn.58. Ideo hoc sequitur: Et de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus.
8. Therefore this follows: And of his fullness we all have received (Jn 1:16).
GosJohn.8Quid accepistis?
What have you received?
GosJohn.8Et gratiam pro gratia.
And grace for grace (Jn 1:16).
GosJohn.8Sic enim habent verba evangelica, collata cum exemplaribus graecis. Non ait: Et de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus, gratiam pro gratia; sed sic ait: Et de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus, et gratiam pro gratia, id est, accepimus: ut nescio quid nos voluerit intellegere de plenitudine eius accepisse; et insuper gratiam pro gratia. Accepimus enim de plenitudine eius, primo gratiam; et rursum accepimus gratiam, gratiam pro gratia. Quam gratiam primo accepimus? Fidem. In fide ambulantes, in gratia ambulamus. Unde enim hoc meruimus? quibus nostris praecedentibus meritis? Non se quisque compalpet, redeat in conscientiam suam, quaerat latebras cogitationum suarum, redeat ad seriem factorum suorum: non attendat quid sit, si iam aliquid est; sed quid fuerit, ut esset aliquid; inveniet non se dignum fuisse nisi supplicio.
For the words of the Gospel stand thus, compared with the Greek copies. He does not say: And of his fullness we all have received grace for grace; but he says thus: And of his fullness we all have received, and grace for grace—that is, we have received: so that he wished us to understand that we have received I know not what of his fullness; and over and above, grace for grace. For of his fullness we received, first, grace; and again we received grace, grace for grace. What grace did we first receive? Faith. Walking in faith, we walk in grace. For from where did we merit this? By what preceding merits of ours? Let no one flatter himself, let him return into his conscience, let him search the hidden places of his thoughts, let him return to the sequence of his deeds: let him not consider what he is, if he is now something; but what he was, that he might become something; he will find that he was worthy of nothing but punishment.
GosJohn.8Si ergo supplicio dignus fuisti, et venit ille qui non peccata puniret, sed peccata donaret; gratia tibi data est, non merces reddita. Unde vocatur gratia? Quia gratis datur. Non enim praecedentibus meritis emisti quod accepisti. Hanc ergo accepit gratiam primam peccator, ut eius peccata dimitterentur. Quid meruit? Interroget iustitiam; invenit poenam: interroget misericordiam; invenit gratiam. Sed hoc et promiserat Deus per Prophetas: itaque cum venit dare quod promiserat; non solum gratiam dedit, sed et veritatem. Quomodo exhibita est veritas? Quia factum est quod promissum est.
If, then, you were worthy of punishment, and he came who would not punish sins but forgive sins; grace was given to you, not wages repaid. Why is it called grace? Because it is given freely. For you did not buy by preceding merits what you received. This first grace, then, the sinner received, that his sins might be forgiven. What did he merit? Let him question justice; he finds punishment: let him question mercy; he finds grace. But this God had also promised through the prophets: and so, when he came to give what he had promised, he gave not only grace, but also truth. How was the truth displayed? Because what was promised was done.
GosJohn.89. Quid est ergo, gratiam pro gratia? Fide promeremur Deum; et qui digni non eramus quibus peccata dimitterentur, ex eo quia tantum donum indigni accepimus, gratia vocatur. Quid est gratia? gratis data. Quid est gratis data? Donata, non reddita. Si debebatur, merces reddita est, non gratia donata; si autem vere debebatur, bonus fuisti: si autem, ut verum est, malus fuisti, credidisti autem in eum qui iustificat impium (quid est, qui iustificat impium? Ex impio facit pium); cogita quid per legem tibi imminere debebat, et quid per gratiam consecutus sis. Consecutus autem istam gratiam fidei, eris iustus ex fide. Iustus enim ex fide vivit; et promereberis Deum vivendo ex fide: cum promerueris Deum vivendo ex fide, accipies praemium immortalitatem, et vitam aeternam. Et illa gratia est. Nam pro quo merito accipis vitam aeternam? Pro gratia. Si enim fides gratia est, et vita aeterna quasi merces est fidei: videtur quidem Deus vitam aeternam tamquam debitam reddere (Cui debitam? Fideli, quia promeruit illam per fidem); sed quia ipsa fides gratia est, et vita aeterna gratia est pro gratia.
9. What, then, is grace for grace? By faith we merit God; and because we were not worthy to have our sins forgiven, from the fact that we received so great a gift though unworthy, it is called grace. What is grace? What is given freely. What is given freely? Given as a gift, not repaid. If it was owed, wages were repaid, not grace given as a gift; but if it was truly owed, you were good: but if, as is true, you were bad, yet you believed in him who justifies the impious (what is, who justifies the impious? Out of the impious he makes the pious); consider what ought to have hung over you through the law, and what you have attained through grace. Having attained this grace of faith, you will be righteous by faith. For the righteous one lives by faith (Rom 1:17); and you will merit God by living from faith: when you have merited God by living from faith, you will receive as your reward immortality, and eternal life. And that too is grace. For by what merit do you receive eternal life? By grace. For if faith is grace, and eternal life is, as it were, the wages of faith: God indeed seems to repay eternal life as something owed (Owed to whom? To the faithful one, because he merited it through faith); but because faith itself is grace, eternal life too is grace for grace.
GosJohn.910. Audi Paulum apostolum confitentem gratiam, et postea debitum expetentem. Confessio gratiae quae est in Paulo? Qui prius fui blasphemus, et persecutor, et iniuriosus: sed misericordiam, inquit, consecutus sum. Indignum se dixit qui consequeretur: consecutum tamen non per merita sua, sed per misericordiam Dei. Audi illum iam flagitantem debitum, qui primo indebitam susceperat gratiam: Ego enim, inquit, iam immolor, et tempus resolutionis meae instat. Bonum certamen certavi, cursum consummavi, fidem servavi: de caetero reposita est mihi corona iustitiae. Iam debitum flagitat, iam debitum exigit. Nam vide verba sequentia: Quam mihi reddet Dominus in illa die, iustus iudex. Ut ante susciperet gratiam, misericordem patrem opus habebat: ut praemium gratiae, iudicem iustum. Qui non damnavit impium, damnabit fidelem? Et tamen si bene cogites, ipse dedit fidem primo, qua eum promeruisti: non enim de tuo promeruisti ut tibi aliquid deberetur.
10. Hear the Apostle Paul confessing grace, and afterward demanding what is owed. What is the confession of grace that is in Paul? I who was formerly a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and insolent: but, he says, I obtained mercy (1 Tim 1:13). He said he was unworthy to obtain it: yet he obtained it, not through his own merits, but through the mercy of God. Hear him now demanding what is owed, who first had received undeserved grace: For I, he says, am now being poured out, and the time of my dissolution is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith: for the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness (2 Tim 4:6-8). Now he demands what is owed, now he requires what is owed. For see the words that follow: which the Lord, the just judge, will repay me on that day (2 Tim 4:8). To receive grace beforehand, he had need of a merciful father: to receive the reward of grace, of a just judge. He who did not condemn the impious, will he condemn the faithful? And yet, if you think rightly, he himself first gave the faith by which you merited him: for you did not merit, out of your own, that anything should be owed to you.
GosJohn.10Quod ergo praemium immortalitatis postea tribuit, dona sua coronat, non merita tua. Ergo, fratres, omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus: de plenitudine misericordiae eius, de abundantia bonitatis eius accepimus. Quid? Remissionem peccatorum, ut iustificaremur ex fide. Et insuper quid? Et gratiam pro gratia; id est, pro hac gratia in qua ex fide vivimus, recepturi sumus aliam: quid tamen nisi gratiam? Nam si dixero quia et hoc debetur, aliquid mihi assigno, quasi cui debeatur. Coronat autem in nobis Deus dona misericordiae suae: sed si in ea gratia quam primam accepimus, perseveranter ambulemus.
Therefore, when he afterward bestows the reward of immortality, he crowns his own gifts, not your merits. Therefore, brothers, we all have received of his fullness: of the fullness of his mercy, of the abundance of his goodness we have received. What? The remission of sins, that we might be justified by faith. And over and above, what? And grace for grace; that is, in return for this grace in which we live by faith, we are to receive another: and what, indeed, but grace? For if I say that this too is owed, I attribute something to myself, as to one to whom it is owed. But God crowns in us the gifts of his mercy: provided that we walk perseveringly in that grace which we first received.
GosJohn.1011. Lex enim per Moysen data est, quae reos tenebat. Quid enim ait Apostolus? Lex subintravit, ut abundaret delictum. Hoc proderat superbis, ut abundaret delictum: multum enim sibi dabant, et quasi viribus suis multum assignabant; et non poterant implere iustitiam, nisi adiuvaret ille qui iusserat. Superbiam illorum volens domare Deus, dedit Legem, tamquam dicens: Ecce implete, ne putetis deesse iubentem. Non deest qui iubeat, sed deest qui impleat.
11. For the Law was given through Moses, which held men guilty. For what does the Apostle say? The Law slipped in, that the offense might abound (Rom 5:20). This was profitable to the proud, that the offense might abound: for they gave themselves much, and attributed much, as it were, to their own strength; and they could not fulfill righteousness, unless he helped who had commanded. God, wishing to tame their pride, gave the Law, as if saying: See, fulfill it, lest you think there is no one to command. There is no lack of one to command, but there is a lack of one to fulfill.
GosJohn.1012. Si ergo deest qui impleat, unde non implet? Quia natus cum traduce peccati et mortis. De Adam natus, traxit secum quod ibi conceptum est. Cecidit primus homo; et omnes qui de illo nati sunt, de illo traxerunt concupiscentiam carnis. Oportebat ut nasceretur alius homo qui nullam traxit concupiscentiam. Homo, et homo: homo ad mortem, et homo ad vitam. Sic dicit Apostolus: Quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum.
12. If, then, there is a lack of one to fulfill, from what cause does he not fulfill? Because he was born with the transmission of sin and death. Born of Adam, he drew with him what was there conceived. The first man fell; and all who were born of him drew from him the concupiscence of the flesh. It was necessary that another man should be born who drew no concupiscence. Man, and man: a man unto death, and a man unto life. So the Apostle says: For since indeed by a man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead (1 Cor 15:21).
GosJohn.12Per quem hominem mors, et per quem hominem resurrectio mortuorum?
Through what man came death, and through what man the resurrection of the dead?
GosJohn.12Noli festinare: sequitur, et dicit: Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur.
Do not hurry: it follows, and he says: For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:22).
GosJohn.12Qui pertinent ad Adam?
Who belong to Adam?
GosJohn.12Omnes qui nati sunt de Adam.
All who were born of Adam.
GosJohn.12Qui ad Christum?
Who belong to Christ?
GosJohn.12Omnes qui nati sunt per Christum.
All who were born through Christ.
GosJohn.12Quare omnes in peccato?
Why are all in sin?
GosJohn.12Quia nemo natus est praeter Adam. Ut autem nascerentur ex Adam, necessitatis fuit ex damnatione: nasci per Christum, voluntatis est et gratiae. Non coguntur homines nasci per Christum: non quia voluerunt, nati sunt ex Adam. Omnes tamen qui ex Adam, cum peccato peccatores: omnes qui per Christum, iustificati et iusti, non in se, sed in illo. Nam in se si interroges: Adam sunt: in illo si interroges, Christi sunt.
Because no one was born apart from Adam. But to be born of Adam was a matter of necessity, out of condemnation: to be born through Christ is a matter of will and of grace. Men are not compelled to be born through Christ: it was not because they willed it that they were born of Adam. Yet all who are of Adam are sinners with sin: all who are through Christ are justified and righteous, not in themselves, but in him. For if you ask about them in themselves: they are Adam: if you ask about them in him, they are Christ's.
GosJohn.12Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.12Quia ille caput Dominus noster Iesus Christus, non cum traduce peccati venit: sed tamen venit cum carne mortali.
Because that Head, our Lord Jesus Christ, did not come with the transmission of sin: but yet he came with mortal flesh.
GosJohn.12Mortuus es in Adam, resurge in Christo.
You died in Adam, rise again in Christ.
GosJohn.1213. Mors peccatorum poena erat: in Domino munus misericordiae erat, non poena peccati. Non enim aliquid habebat Dominus quare iuste moreretur. Ipse ait: Ecce venit princeps huius mundi, et in me nihil invenit.
13. The death of sinners was a punishment: in the Lord it was a gift of mercy, not the punishment of sin. For the Lord had nothing for which he should justly die. He himself says: Behold, the prince of this world comes, and in me he finds nothing (Jn 14:30).
GosJohn.13Quare ergo moreris?
Why, then, do you die?
GosJohn.13Sed ut sciant omnes quia voluntatem Paris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc. Non habebat ille quare moreretur, et mortuus est: tu habes quare, et mori dedignaris? Dignare aequo animo pati per meritum tuum, quod ille pati dignatus est, ut te a sempiterna morte liberaret.
But that all may know that I do the will of my Father, arise, let us go from here (Jn 14:31). He had no reason for which he should die, and he died: you have a reason, and do you disdain to die? Deign to suffer with an even mind, through your own merit, what he deigned to suffer in order to free you from everlasting death.
GosJohn.13Homo, et homo: sed ille, nonnisi homo; iste, Deus homo. Ille homo peccati, iste iustitiae. Mortuus es in Adam, resurge in Christo: nam utrumque debetur tibi. Iam credidisti in Christum, reddes tamen quod debes de Adam. Sed non te in aeternum tenebit vinculum peccati; quia mortem tuam aeternam occidit mors temporalis Domini tui. Ipsa est gratia, fratres mei, ipsa est et veritas, quia promissa et exhibita.
Man, and man: but the one, only a man; this one, God-man. The one, a man of sin; this one, of righteousness. You died in Adam, rise again in Christ: for both are owed by you. You have now believed in Christ, yet you will pay what you owe from Adam. But the bond of sin will not hold you forever; because the temporal death of your Lord slew your eternal death. This is grace, my brothers, this too is truth, because it was promised and displayed.
GosJohn.1314. Non erat ista in Veteri Testamento, quia Lex minabatur, non opitulabatur; iubebat, non sanabat; languorem ostendebat, non auferebat: sed illi praeparabat medico venturo cum gratia et veritate; tamquam ad aliquem quem curare vult medicus, mittat primo servum suum, ut ligatum illum inveniat. Sanus non erat, sanari nolebat, et ne sanaretur, sanum se esse iactabat: missa Lex est, ligavit cum; invenit se reum, iam clamat de ligatura. Venit Dominus, curat amaris aliquantum et acribus medicamentis: dicit enim aegroto: Ferto; dicit: Tolera; dicit: Noli diligere mundum, habeto patientiam, curet te ignis continentiae, ferrum persecutionum tolerent vulnera tua. Expavescebas quamvis ligatus: liber ille et non ligatus bibit quod tibi dabat; prior passus est ut te consolaretur, tamquam dicens: Quod times pati pro te, prior patior pro te. Haec est gratia, et magna gratia. Quis illam digne collaudat?
14. This was not in the Old Testament, because the Law threatened, it did not assist; it commanded, it did not heal; it showed the sickness, it did not take it away: but it was preparing for that physician who would come with grace and truth; just as, to someone whom a physician wishes to cure, he might first send his servant, that he may find him bound. He was not well, he was unwilling to be healed, and, lest he be healed, he boasted that he was well: the Law was sent, it bound him; he finds himself guilty, now he cries out about his bonds. The Lord comes, he cures with somewhat bitter and sharp medicines: for he says to the sick man: Bear it; he says: Endure; he says: Do not love the world, have patience, let the fire of continence cure you, let your wounds endure the knife of persecutions. You were afraid, though bound: he, free and not bound, drank what he was giving you; he suffered first, that he might console you, as if saying: What you fear to suffer for yourself, I suffer first for you. This is grace, and great grace. Who worthily praises it?
GosJohn.1415. De humilitate Christi loquor, fratres mei. Maiestatem Christi et divinitatem Christi quis loquitur? In explicando et dicendo ut quoquomodo humilitatem Christi loqueremur, non sufficimus, imo deficimus: totum cogitantibus committimus, non audientibus adimplemus. Cogitate humilitatem Christi. Sed quis nobis, inquis, eam explicat, nisi tu dicas? Ille intus dicat. Melius illud dicit qui intus habitat, quam qui foris clamat. Ipse vobis ostendat gratiam humilitatis suae, qui coepit habitare in cordibus vestris. Iamvero si in eius humilitate explicanda et eroganda deficimus, maiestatem eius quis loquatur? Si Verbum caro factum conturbat nos: In principio erat Verbum quis explicabit? Tenete ergo, fratres, soliditatem istam.
15. I am speaking of the humility of Christ, my brothers. The majesty of Christ and the divinity of Christ—who can speak of it? In explaining and stating, so as to speak somehow of the humility of Christ, we are not sufficient, indeed we fall short: we commit the whole to those who think, we do not fulfill it for those who hear. Consider the humility of Christ. But who, you say, explains it to us, unless you speak? Let him speak within. Better does he speak who dwells within than he who cries out without. Let him himself show you the grace of his humility, who has begun to dwell in your hearts. But now, if in explaining and dispensing his humility we fall short, who can speak of his majesty? If the Word was made flesh troubles us: In the beginning was the Word—who will explain it? Hold fast, then, brothers, to this solid ground.
GosJohn.1516. Lex per Moysen data est, gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est. Per servum Lex data est; reos fecit: per Imperatorem indulgentia data est; reos liberavit. Lex per Moysen data est. Non sibi aliquid amplius servus assignet, quam quod per illum factum est. Electus ad magnum ministerium tamquam fidelis in domo, sed tamen servus, agere secundum Legem potest, solvere a reatu Legis non potest. Lex ergo per Moysen data est, Gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est.
16. The Law was given through Moses, grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (Jn 1:17). Through a servant the Law was given; it made men guilty: through the Emperor indulgence was given; it freed the guilty. The Law was given through Moses. Let the servant not attribute to himself anything more than what was done through him. Chosen for a great ministry, like a faithful one in the house, but yet a servant, he can act according to the Law, he cannot loose from the guilt of the Law. The Law, therefore, was given through Moses, grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
GosJohn.1517. Et ne forte aliquis dicat: Et Gratia et veritas non est facta per Moysen, qui vidit Deum? statim subiecit: Deum nemo vidit unquam.
17. And lest perhaps someone say: Were not grace and truth given through Moses, who saw God? he at once added: No one has ever seen God (Jn 1:18).
GosJohn.17Et unde innotuit Moysi Deus?
And from where did God become known to Moses?
GosJohn.17Quia revelavit servo suo Dominus.
Because the Lord revealed himself to his servant.
GosJohn.17Quis Dominus?
What Lord?
GosJohn.17Ipse Christus, qui praemisit Legem per servum, ut veniret ipse cum Gratia et veritate. Deum enim nemo vidit unquam.
Christ himself, who sent the Law ahead through a servant, that he himself might come with grace and truth. For no one has ever seen God (Jn 1:18).
GosJohn.17Et unde illi servo quantum capere posset apparuit?
And from where did he appear to that servant, as far as he could grasp it?
GosJohn.17Sed unigenitus, inquit: Filius qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit.
But the only-begotten, he says, Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he himself has made him known (Jn 1:18).
GosJohn.17Quid est, in sinu Patris?
What does in the bosom of the Father mean?
GosJohn.17In secreto Patris. Non enim Deus habet sinum, sicut nos habemus in vestibus, aut cogitandus est sic sedere quomodo nos, aut forte cinctus est ut sinum haberet: sed quia sinus noster intus est, secretum Patris sinus Patris vocatur. In secreto Patris, qui Patrem novit, ipse enarravit. Nam Deum nemo vidit unquam.
In the secret place of the Father. For God does not have a bosom, as we have in our garments, nor is he to be thought of as sitting as we do, nor perhaps girded so as to have a fold: but because our bosom is within, the secret place of the Father is called the bosom of the Father. In the secret place of the Father, he who knew the Father, he himself made him known. For no one has ever seen God (Jn 1:18).
GosJohn.17Ipse ergo venit, et narravit quidquid vidit. Quid vidit Moyses? Moyses vidit nubem, vidit angelum, vidit ignem: omnis illa creatura est; typum Domini sui gerebat, non ipsius Domini praesentiam exhibebat. Namque aperte habes in Lege: Et loquebatur Moyses cum Domino, contra in contra sicut amicus cum amico suo. Sequeris ipsam Scripturam, et invenis Moysen dicentem: Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi teipsum manifeste, ut videam te. Et parum est quia dixit: responsum accepit: Non potes videre faciem meam. Loquebatur ergo, fratres mei, cum Moyse angelus, portans typum Domini: et illa omnia quae ibi per angelum facta sunt, futuram istam gratiam et veritatem promittebant. Qui bene scrutantur Legem, noverunt: et cum opportunum est, ut et nos aliquid inde dicamus, quantum Dominus revelat, non tacemus Caritati vestrae.
He himself, then, came, and told whatever he saw. What did Moses see? Moses saw a cloud, saw an angel, saw fire: all that is a creature; it bore the type of its Lord, it did not present the presence of the Lord himself. For you have it openly in the Law: And Moses spoke with the Lord face to face, as a friend with his friend (Exod 33:11). You follow that same Scripture, and you find Moses saying: If I have found grace in your sight, show me yourself plainly, that I may see you (Exod 33:13). And it is not enough that he said it: he received the answer: You cannot see my face (Exod 33:20). Therefore, my brothers, an angel was speaking with Moses, bearing the type of the Lord: and all those things that were done there through the angel were promising this grace and truth that was to come. Those who search the Law well know this: and when it is fitting that we too should say something of it, as far as the Lord reveals, we do not keep silent to your Charity.
GosJohn.1718. Illud autem sciatis, quia omnia quae corporaliter visa sunt, non erant illa substantia Dei. Illa enim oculis carnis videmus: Dei substantia unde videtur? Evangelium interroga: Beati mundo corde; quia ipsi Deum videbunt. Fuerunt homines qui dicerent vanitate sui cordis decepti, Pater invisibilis est, Filius autem visibilis est. Unde visibilis? Si propter carnem, quia suscepit carnem; manifestum est. Illi enim qui carnem Christi viderunt, aliqui crediderunt, aliqui crucifixerunt: et qui crediderunt, illo crucifixo nutaverunt; et nisi ipsam post resurrectionem palparent, fides ad eos non revocaretur. Si ergo propter carnem visibilis Filius; et nos concedimus, et est catholica fides: si autem ante carnem sicut ipsi dicunt, id est, antequam incarnaretur; multum delirant, et multum errant. Facta enim sunt illa visibilia corporaliter per creaturam, in quibus typus ostenderetur: non utique substantia ipsa demonstrabatur et manifestabatur. Et hoc attendat Caritas vestra lene documentum. Sapientia Dei videri oculis non potest. Fratres, si Christus Sapientia Dei, et Virtus Dei; si Christus Verbum Dei; verbum hominis oculis non videtur, Verbum Dei videri sic potest?
18. But know this, that all the things that were seen bodily were not that substance of God. For we see those things with the eyes of the flesh: from where is the substance of God seen? Question the Gospel: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8). There were men who, deceived by the vanity of their own heart, would say: The Father is invisible, but the Son is visible. From where visible? If on account of the flesh, because he took on flesh; that is plain. For of those who saw the flesh of Christ, some believed, some crucified him: and those who believed wavered when he was crucified; and unless they touched it after the resurrection, faith would not have been called back to them. If, then, the Son is visible on account of the flesh; we too grant it, and it is the catholic faith: but if before the flesh, as they say—that is, before he was incarnate—they rave greatly, and err greatly. For those visible things were made bodily through a creature, in which a type might be shown: the substance itself was certainly not demonstrated and made manifest. And let your Charity attend to this gentle proof. The Wisdom of God cannot be seen with the eyes. Brothers, if Christ is the Wisdom of God, and the Power of God; if Christ is the Word of God; the word of a man is not seen with the eyes—can the Word of God be seen so?
GosJohn.1819. Expellite ergo de cordibus vestris carnales cogitationes, ut vere sitis sub gratia, ut ad Novum Testamentum pertineatis. Ideo vita aeterna promittitur in Novo Testamento. Legite Vetus Testamentum, et videte quia carnali adhuc populo ea quidem praecipiebantur quae nobis. Nam unum Deum colere, et nobis praecipitur. Non accipies in vanum nomen Domini Dei tui, et nobis praecipitur: quod est secundum praeceptum. Observa diem sabbati, magis nobis praecipitur: quia spiritaliter observandum praecipitur. Iudaei enim serviliter observant diem sabbati, ad luxuriam, ad ebrietatem. Quanto melius feminae eorum lanam facerent, quam illo die in maenianis saltarent? Absit, fratres, ut illos dicamus observare sabbatum. Spiritaliter observat sabbatum christianus, abstinens se ab opere servili. Quid est enim ab opere servili? A peccato. Et unde probamus? Dominum interroga: Omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Ergo et nobis praecipitur spiritaliter observatio sabbati. Iam illa omnia praecepta nobis magis praecipiuntur, et observanda sunt: Non occides, Non moechaberis, Non furaberis, Non falsum testimonium dices, Honora patrem et matrem, Non concupisces rem proximi tui, Non concupisces uxorem proximi tui. Nonne ista omnia et nobis praecipiuntur?
19. Drive out, then, carnal thoughts from your hearts, that you may truly be under grace, that you may belong to the New Testament. Therefore eternal life is promised in the New Testament. Read the Old Testament, and see that to a people still carnal the same things indeed were enjoined as to us. For to worship one God is enjoined on us too. You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain (Exod 20:7) is enjoined on us too: which is the second precept. Observe the sabbath day (Exod 20:8) is enjoined on us all the more: because it is enjoined to be observed spiritually. For the Jews observe the sabbath day in a servile way, for luxury, for drunkenness. How much better would their women make wool than dance on that day on the balconies? Far be it, brothers, that we should say they observe the sabbath. The Christian observes the sabbath spiritually, abstaining from servile work. For what is it to abstain from servile work? From sin. And from where do we prove it? Question the Lord: Everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (Jn 8:34). Therefore the observance of the sabbath is enjoined on us too, spiritually. Now all those precepts are enjoined on us all the more, and are to be observed: You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness, Honor your father and mother, You shall not covet your neighbor's goods, You shall not covet your neighbor's wife (Exod 20:13-17). Are not all these enjoined on us too?
GosJohn.19Sed quaere mercedem, et invenies ibi dici: Ut expellantur hostes a facie tua, et accipiatis terram quam promisit Deus patribus vestris. Quia non poterant capere invisibilia, per visibilia tenebantur. Quare tenebantur? Ne penitus interirent, et ad idola laberentur. Nam fecerunt hoc, fratres mei, sicut legitur, obliti tanta miracula quae fecit Deus coram oculis eorum. Mare discissum est; via facta est in mediis fluctibus; sequentes hostes eorum eisdem aquis operti sunt, per quas illi transierunt: et cum Moyses homo Dei recessisset ab oculis eorum, idolum petierunt, et dixerunt: Fac nobis deos qui nos praeeant, quia ille homo dimisit nos. Tota spes eorum in homine posita erat, non in Deo. Ecce mortuus est homo: numquid mortuus est Deus qui eruerat eos de terra Aegypti? Et cum fecissent sibi imaginem vituli, adoraverunt, et dixerunt: Hi sunt dii tui, Israel, qui te liberaverunt de terra Aegypti. Quam cito obliti tam manifestam gratiam! Quibus ergo modis teneretur populus talis, nisi promissis carnalibus?
But seek the reward, and you will find it said there: That your enemies may be driven from before your face, and that you may receive the land which God promised to your fathers. Because they could not grasp invisible things, they were held by visible ones. Why were they held? Lest they perish utterly and slip away to idols. For they did this, my brothers, as we read, forgetting the great miracles that God did before their eyes. The sea was divided; a way was made amid the waves; their pursuing enemies were covered by the same waters through which they passed: and when Moses, the man of God, had withdrawn from their eyes, they asked for an idol, and said: Make us gods to go before us, for that man has abandoned us (Exod 32:1). All their hope was placed in a man, not in God. See, the man died: did God, who had drawn them out of the land of Egypt, die? And when they had made themselves the image of a calf, they adored it, and said: These are your gods, O Israel, who freed you from the land of Egypt (Exod 32:4). How soon they forgot so manifest a grace! By what means, then, was such a people to be held, except by carnal promises?
GosJohn.1920. Ea ibi iubentur in decalogo Legis quae et nobis; sed non ea promittuntur quae nobis. Nobis quid promittitur? Vita aeterna. Haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te unum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum. Cognitio Dei promittitur: ipsa est gratia pro gratia. Fratres, modo credimus, non videmus: pro ista fide praemium erit, videre quod credimus. Noverant hoc Prophetae, sed occultum erat antequam veniret.
20. The things enjoined there in the Decalogue of the Law are the same as those enjoined on us; but the things promised are not the same as those promised to us. What is promised to us? Eternal life. And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Jn 17:3). The knowledge of God is promised: that is grace for grace. Brothers, now we believe, we do not see: for this faith there will be a reward, to see what we believe. The prophets knew this, but it was hidden before he came.
GosJohn.20Nam quidam suspirans amator in Psalmis ait: Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram. Et quaeris quid petat? Forte enim terram petit fluentem lacte et melle carnaliter, quamvis spiritaliter ista quaerenda sit et petenda: aut forte subiectionem hostium suorum, aut mortem inimicorum, aut imperia et facultates huius saeculi. Ardet enim amore, et multum suspirat, et aestuat, et anhelat. Videamus quid petat: Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram. Quid est hoc quod requirit? Ut inhabitem, inquit, in domo Domini, per omnes dies vitae meae. Et puta quia habitas in domo Domini, unde ibi erit gaudium tuum? Ut contempler, inquit, delectationem Domini.
For a certain sighing lover says in the Psalms: One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). And do you ask what he seeks? Perhaps he asks carnally for a land flowing with milk and honey, although these things are to be sought and asked for spiritually: or perhaps the subjection of his enemies, or the death of his foes, or the empires and resources of this world. For he burns with love, and sighs greatly, and is on fire, and pants. Let us see what he asks: One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after. What is this that he seeks after? That I may dwell, he says, in the house of the Lord, all the days of my life (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). And suppose that you dwell in the house of the Lord, from what will your joy there come? That I may contemplate, he says, the delight of the Lord (Ps 27:4 (26:4)).
GosJohn.2021. Fratres mei, unde clamatis, unde exsultatis, unde amatis, nisi quia ibi est scintilla huius caritatis? Quid desideratis, rogo vos? Videri potest oculis? tangi potest? pulchritudo aliqua est quae oculos delectat? Nonne martyres amati sunt vehementer; et quando eos commemoramus, inardescimus amore? Quid in illis amamus, fratres? Membra laniata a feris? Quid foedius, si oculos carnis interroges? quid pulchrius, si oculos cordis interroges?
21. My brothers, from where do you cry out, from where do you exult, from where do you love, except that there is there a spark of this love? What do you desire, I ask you? Can it be seen with the eyes? Can it be touched? Is it some beauty that delights the eyes? Were not the martyrs vehemently loved; and when we commemorate them, do we not catch fire with love? What do we love in them, brothers? Limbs torn by wild beasts? What is more foul, if you question the eyes of the flesh? What more beautiful, if you question the eyes of the heart?
GosJohn.21Quid tibi videtur adolescens pulcherrimus fur? Quomodo horrent oculi tui? Numquid oculi carnis horrent? Si ipsos interroges, nihil illo corpore compositius, nihil ordinatius; et parilitas membrorum, et coloris delectatio illicit oculos: et tamen cum audis quia fur est, fugis hominem animo. Vides ex alia parte senem curvum, baculo innitentem, vix se moventem, rugis undique exaratum: quid vides quod oculos delectet? Audis quia iustus est; amas, amplecteris.
How does a most handsome young thief seem to you? How your eyes recoil! Do the eyes of the flesh recoil? If you question them, nothing is more shapely than that body, nothing more well-ordered; both the symmetry of the limbs and the delightfulness of color entice the eyes: and yet when you hear that he is a thief, you flee the man in your mind. On the other side you see an old man, bent, leaning on a staff, scarcely moving himself, furrowed all over with wrinkles: what do you see that delights the eyes? You hear that he is righteous; you love him, you embrace him.
GosJohn.21Talia nobis praemia promissa sunt, fratres mei: tale aliquid amate, tali regno suspirate, talem patriam desiderate; si vultis pervenire ad id cum quo venit Dominus noster, id est, ad gratiam et veritatem. Si autem corporalia praemia concupieris a Deo, adhuc sub Lege es, et ideo ipsam Legem non implebis. Quando enim videris abundare ista temporalia in eis qui Deum offendunt, nutant gressus tui, et dicis tibi: Ecce ego colo Deum, quotidie ad ecclesiam curro, genua mihi trita sunt in orationibus; et assidue aegroto: homicidia faciunt homines, rapinas faciunt; exsultant et abundant, bene est illis.
Such rewards have been promised us, my brothers: love such a thing, sigh for such a kingdom, desire such a homeland; if you wish to arrive at that with which our Lord came—that is, at grace and truth. But if you covet bodily rewards from God, you are still under the Law, and therefore you will not fulfill the Law itself. For when you see these temporal things abound in those who offend God, your steps waver, and you say to yourself: See, I worship God, every day I run to church, my knees are worn out with prayers, and I am constantly sick: men commit murders, commit robberies; they exult and abound, it is well with them.
GosJohn.21Talia ergo quaerebas a Deo? Certe ad gratiam pertinebas. Si gratiam ideo tibi dedit Deus, quia gratis dedit, gratis ama. Noli ad praemium diligere Deum; ipse sit praemium tuum. Dicat anima tua: Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram, ut inhabitem in domo Domini per omnes dies vitae meae, ut contempler delectationem Domini. Noli timere ne fastidio deficias: talis erit illa delectatio pulchritudinis, ut semper tibi praesens sit, et nunquam satieris; imo semper satieris, et nunquam satieris. Si enim dixero quia non satiaberis, fames erit; si dixero quia satiaberis, fastidium timeo: ubi nec fastidium erit, nec fames, quid dicam nescio; sed Deus habet quod exhibeat non invenientibus quomodo dicant, et credentibus quod accipiant.
Were such things, then, what you were seeking from God? Surely you belonged to grace. If God gave you grace for this reason, that he gave it freely, love freely. Do not love God for a reward; let him himself be your reward. Let your soul say: One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, that I may contemplate the delight of the Lord (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). Do not fear that you will faint with weariness: such will be that delight of beauty, that it is always present to you, and you are never satisfied; rather, you are always satisfied, and never satisfied. For if I say that you will not be satisfied, there will be hunger; if I say that you will be satisfied, I fear weariness: where there will be neither weariness nor hunger, I know not what to say; but God has what he may display to those who do not find how to say it, and what believers may receive.
GosJohn.21Homily 4Behold the Lamb of God Jn 1:19-33Ecce Agnus Dei (Io 1, 19-33).
1. Saepissime audivit Sanctitas vestra, et optime nostis, quoniam Ioannes Baptista quanto praeclarior erat in natis mulierum, et quanto humilior ad cognoscendum Dominum, tanto meruit esse amicus sponsi; sponso zelans, non sibi; non suum honorem quaerens, sed iudicis sui, quem tamquam praeco praeibat. Itaque Prophetis praecedentibus praenuntiare de Christo futura concessum est; huic autem digito ostendere. Sicut enim ignorabatur Christus ab his qui Prophetis non crediderunt antequam veniret, sic ab eis ignorabatur et praesens. Venerat enim humiliter primo et occultus; tanto occultior, quanto humilior: populi autem spernentes per superbiam suam humilitatem Dei, crucifixerunt Salvatorem suum, et fecerunt damnatorem suum.
1. Most often your Holiness has heard, and you know very well, that John the Baptist, the more distinguished he was among those born of women, and the more humble in acknowledging the Lord, so much the more did he merit to be the friend of the bridegroom; zealous for the bridegroom, not for himself; not seeking his own honor, but that of his judge, before whom he went as a herald. And so to the preceding prophets it was granted to foretell things to come concerning Christ; but to this one, to point him out with the finger. For just as Christ was unknown to those who did not believe the prophets before he came, so he was unknown to them when present. For he had come, first, humbly and hidden; the more hidden, the more humble: but the peoples, spurning through their pride the humility of God, crucified their Savior, and made him their condemner.
GosJohn.12. Sed qui primo venit occultus, quia venit humilis, numquid deinceps non est venturus manifestus, quia excelsus? Audistis modo Psalmum: Deus manifestus veniet, Deus noster et non silebit. Siluit ut iudicaretur, non silebit cum coeperit iudicare. Non diceretur, manifestus veniet, nisi primo venisset occultus; nec diceretur, non silebit, nisi quia primo siluit.
2. But he who first came hidden, because he came humble, will he not afterward come manifest, because exalted? You heard just now the Psalm: God will come manifest, our God, and will not keep silence (Ps 50:3 (49:3)). He kept silence that he might be judged, he will not keep silence when he begins to judge. It would not be said, he will come manifest, unless he had first come hidden; nor would it be said, he will not keep silence, except that he first kept silence.
GosJohn.2Quomodo siluit?
How did he keep silence?
GosJohn.2Interroga Isaiam:
Question Isaiah:
GosJohn.2Sicut ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et sicut agnus coram eo qui se tonderet, fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum.
He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer he was without voice, so he did not open his mouth (Isa 53:7).
GosJohn.2Veniet autem manifestus, et non silebit.
But he will come manifest, and will not keep silence.
GosJohn.2Quomodo manifestus?
How manifest?
GosJohn.2ignis ante eum praeibit, et in circuitu eius tempestas valida. Tempestas illa tollere habet totam paleam de area, quae modo trituratur; et ignis incendere quod tempestas abstulerit.
A fire will go before him, and around him a mighty tempest (Ps 50:3 (49:3)). That tempest is to take all the chaff from the threshing floor, which is now being threshed; and the fire is to burn what the tempest has taken away.
GosJohn.2Modo autem tacet: tacet iudicio, sed non tacet praecepto. Si enim tacet Christus, quid sibi volunt haec Evangelia? quid sibi volunt voces apostolicae, quid cantica Psalmorum, quid eloquia Prophetarum? In his enim omnibus Christus non tacet. Sed tacet modo, ut non vindicet: non tacet, ut non moneat.
But now he is silent: he is silent in judgment, but he is not silent in precept. For if Christ is silent, what do these Gospels mean? What do the apostolic voices mean, what the songs of the Psalms, what the utterances of the prophets? For in all these Christ is not silent. But he is silent now, so as not to take vengeance: he is not silent, so as not to admonish.
GosJohn.2Veniet autem praeclarus in vindictam, et apparebit omnibus, et qui in eum non credunt. Modo vero quia et praesens occultus erat, oportebat ut contemneretur. Nisi enim contemneretur, non crucifigeretur: si non crucifigeretur, non funderet sanguinem, quo pretio nos redemit. Ut autem daret pretium pro nobis, crucifixus est; ut crucifigeretur, contemptus est; ut contemneretur, humilis apparuit.
But he will come splendid for vengeance, and will appear to all, even to those who do not believe in him. But now, because even when present he was hidden, it was fitting that he should be despised. For unless he were despised, he would not be crucified: if he were not crucified, he would not pour out blood, the price by which he redeemed us. But that he might give a price for us, he was crucified; that he might be crucified, he was despised; that he might be despised, he appeared humble.
GosJohn.23. Tamen quia quasi in nocte apparuit in corpore mortali, lucernam sibi accendit unde videretur. Ipsa lucerna Ioannes erat, de quo iam multa audivistis: et praesens lectio Evangelii, verba Ioannis continet, primo, quod praecipuum est, confitentis quia non ipse erat Christus. Tanta autem excellentia erat in Ioanne, ut posset credi Christus: et in eo probata est humilitas eius, quia dixit se non esse, cum posset credi esse. Ergo: Hoc est testimonium Ioannis, quando miserunt Iudaei ab Ierosolymis sacerdotes et Levitas ad eum, ut interrogarent eum: Tu quis es? Non autem mitterent, nisi moverentur excellentia auctoritatis eius, quia ausus est baptizare. Et confessus est, et non negavit. Quid confessus est? Et confessus est: Quia non sum ego Christus.
3. Yet because he appeared, as it were in the night, in a mortal body, he lit a lamp for himself by which he might be seen. That lamp was John, of whom you have already heard much: and the present reading of the Gospel contains the words of John, first—what is chief—confessing that he himself was not the Christ. But there was such excellence in John that he could have been believed to be the Christ: and in this his humility was proved, that he said he was not, when he could have been believed to be. Therefore: This is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to him, to ask him: Who are you? (Jn 1:19) They would not have sent unless they were moved by the excellence of his authority, because he dared to baptize. And he confessed, and did not deny (Jn 1:20). What did he confess? And he confessed: I am not the Christ (Jn 1:20).
GosJohn.34. Et interrogaverunt eum: Quid ergo? Elias es tu? Noverant enim quia praecessurus erat Elias Christum. Non enim alicui incognitum erat nomen Christi apud Iudaeos. Istum non putaverunt esse Christum: non omnino Christum non esse venturum. Cum sperarent venturum, sic offenderunt in praesentem, offenderunt tamquam in humilem lapidem. Lapis enim ille adhuc parvus erat, iam quidem praecisus de monte sine manibus: sicut dicit Daniel propheta, vidisse se lapidem praecisum de monte sine manibus. Sed quid sequitur? Et crevit, inquit, lapis ille, et factus est mons magnus, et implevit universam faciem terrae.
4. And they asked him: What then? Are you Elijah? (Jn 1:21) For they knew that Elijah was to precede Christ. For the name of Christ was not unknown to anyone among the Jews. They did not think this man was the Christ: they did not think at all that Christ was not to come. While they hoped he would come, they stumbled thus over him when present, they stumbled as over a humble stone. For that stone was still small, though already cut from the mountain without hands: as the prophet Daniel says he saw a stone cut from the mountain without hands. But what follows? And that stone grew, he says, and became a great mountain, and filled the whole face of the earth (Dan 2:34-35).
GosJohn.3Videat ergo Caritas vestra quod dico: Christus ante Iudaeos iam praecisus erat de monte. Montem regnum vult intellegi Iudaeorum. Sed regnum Iudaeorum non impleverat universam faciem terrae. Inde praecisus est ille lapis, quia inde natus est in praesentia Dominus. Et quare sine manibus? Quia sine opere virili Virgo peperit Christum. Iam ergo erat lapis ille praecisus sine manibus, ante oculos Iudaeorum: sed humilis erat. Non immerito; quia nondum creverat lapis ille, et impleverat orbem terrarum: quod ostendit in regno suo, quod est Ecclesia, qua implevit totam faciem terrae.
Let your Charity see what I say: Christ, before the Jews, was already cut from the mountain. By the mountain he wishes the kingdom of the Jews to be understood. But the kingdom of the Jews had not filled the whole face of the earth. From there that stone was cut, because from there the Lord was born into their presence. And why without hands? Because without a man's work the Virgin bore Christ. So then that stone was already cut without hands, before the eyes of the Jews: but it was humble. Not undeservedly; because that stone had not yet grown and filled the whole world: which it showed in its kingdom, which is the Church, by which it filled the whole face of the earth. Because, then, it had not yet grown, they stumbled over it as over a stone: and there was fulfilled in them what is written: Whoever falls upon this stone will be broken to pieces; and on whomever that stone falls, it will crush them (Matt 21:44). First they fell upon him as humble; he is to come exalted over them: but that he might, coming as exalted, crush them, first as humble he shook them. They stumbled over him, and were shaken; not crushed, but shaken: he will come exalted, and will crush them. But the Jews are to be pardoned, because they stumbled over the stone that had not yet grown. What sort are those who stumbled over the mountain itself? You already recognize of whom I speak. Those who deny the Church spread over the whole world stumble, not over the humble stone, but over the mountain itself: which that stone became as it grew. The blind Jews did not see the humble stone: how great a blindness it is not to see the mountain!
GosJohn.3Quia ergo nondum creverat, offenderunt in illum tamquam in lapidem: et factum est in eis quod scriptum est: Qui ceciderit super lapidem istum, conquassabitur; et super quos ceciderit lapis ille, conteret eos. Primo super humilem ceciderunt; excelsus super illos venturus est: sed ut eos venturus excelsus conterat, primo eos humilis quassavit. Offenderunt in eum, et quassati sunt; non contriti, sed quassati: veniet excelsus, et conteret eos. Sed ignoscendum est Iudaeis, quia offenderunt in lapidem qui nondum creverat. Quales sunt illi qui in ipsum montem offenderunt? Iam de quibus dicam cognoscitis. Qui negant Ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, non in humilem lapidem, sed in ipsum montem offendunt: quod factus est ille lapis dum cresceret. Caeci Iudaei non viderunt humilem lapidem: quanta caecitas est non videre montem?
Because, then, it had not yet grown, they stumbled over it as over a stone: and there was fulfilled in them what is written: Whoever falls upon this stone will be broken to pieces; and on whomever that stone falls, it will crush them (Matt 21:44). First they fell upon him as humble; he is to come exalted over them: but that he might, coming as exalted, crush them, first as humble he shook them. They stumbled over him, and were shaken; not crushed, but shaken: he will come exalted, and will crush them. But the Jews are to be pardoned, because they stumbled over the stone that had not yet grown. What sort are those who stumbled over the mountain itself? You already recognize of whom I speak. Those who deny the Church spread over the whole world stumble, not over the humble stone, but over the mountain itself: which that stone became as it grew. The blind Jews did not see the humble stone: how great a blindness it is not to see the mountain!
GosJohn.35. Ergo viderunt humilem, et non cognoverunt. Demonstrabatur illis per lucernam. Nam primo ille, quo maior nemo surrexerat in natis mulierum, dixit: Non sum ego Christus. Dictumque illi est: Numquid tu es Elias? Respondit, non sum. Christus enim praemittit ante se Eliam: et dixit: Non sum, et fecit nobis quaestionem. Timendum est enim ne minus intellegentes, contraria putent Ioannem dixisse quam Christus dixit. Quodam enim loco, cum Dominus Iesus Christus in Evangelio quaedam diceret de se, responderunt illi discipuli: Quomodo ergo dicunt Scribae, id est periti Legis, quia Eliam oportet primum venire? Et ait Dominus: Elias iam venit, et fecerunt ei quae voluerunt; et si vultis scire, ipse est Ioannes Baptista. Dominus Iesus Christus dixit: Elias iam venit, et ipse est Ioannes Baptista: Ioannes autem interrogatus sic se confessus est Eliam non esse, quomodo nec Christum esse. Et utique sicut verum confessus est Christum se non esse, sic verum confessus est nec Eliam se esse. Quomodo ergo comparabimus dicta praeconis cum dictis iudicis? Absit ut praeco mentiatur: hoc enim loquitur quod audit a iudice. Quare ergo ille: Non sum Elias: et Dominus: Ipse est Elias? Quia in eo Dominus Iesus Christus praefigurare voluit futurum adventum suum, et hoc dicere, quia in spiritu Eliae erat Ioannes. Et quod erat Ioannes ad primum adventum, hoc erit Elias ad secundum adventum. Quomodo duo adventus iudicis, sic duo praecones. Iudex quidem ipse, praecones autem duo: non duo iudices. Oportebat enim iudicem primo venire iudicandum. Misit ante se primum praeconem, vocavit illum Eliam; quia hoc erit in secundo adventu Elias, quod in primo Ioannes.
5. Therefore they saw him humble, and did not recognize him. He was being pointed out to them through the lamp. For first that man, than whom no one greater had arisen among those born of women, said: I am not the Christ. And it was said to him: Are you Elijah? He answered, I am not (Jn 1:21). For Christ sends Elijah ahead before himself: and he said, I am not, and made a question for us. For it is to be feared lest those who understand less should think John said the contrary of what Christ said. For in a certain place, when the Lord Jesus Christ in the Gospel was saying certain things about himself, those disciples answered him: How then do the scribes—that is, the experts in the Law—say that Elijah must first come? And the Lord said: Elijah has already come, and they did to him what they would; and if you wish to know, he is John the Baptist (Matt 17:10-13). The Lord Jesus Christ said: Elijah has already come, and he is John the Baptist: but John, when questioned, confessed himself not to be Elijah, just as he confessed himself not to be the Christ. And surely, as he confessed truly that he was not the Christ, so he confessed truly that he was not Elijah either. How, then, shall we compare the words of the herald with the words of the judge? Far be it that the herald should lie: for he speaks what he hears from the judge. Why, then, does that one say, I am not Elijah: and the Lord, He is Elijah? Because in him the Lord Jesus Christ wished to prefigure his own coming to be, and to say this, that John was in the spirit of Elijah. And what John was at the first coming, that Elijah will be at the second coming. As there are two comings of the judge, so there are two heralds. The judge indeed is the same one, but the heralds are two: not two judges. For it was fitting that the judge should first come to be judged. He sent the first herald before him, he called him Elijah; because at the second coming Elijah will be what John was at the first.
GosJohn.56. Namque intendat Caritas vestra quam verum dicam. Quando conceptus est Ioannes, vel potius quando natus est, Spiritus sanctus hoc de illo homine implendum prophetavit: Et erit, inquit, praecursor Altissimi, in spiritu et virtute Eliae. Non ergo Elias, sed in spiritu et virtute Eliae. Quid est, in spiritu et virtute Eliae? In eodem Spiritu sancto vice Eliae. Quare vice Eliae? Quia quod Elias secundo, hoc Ioannes primo adventui fuit. Recte ergo modo Ioannes proprie respondit. Nam Dominus figurate: Elias ipse est Ioannes: iste autem, ut dixi, proprie: Non sum ego Elias. Si figuram praecursionis advertas, Ioannes ipse est Elias: quod enim ille ad primum adventum, hoc ille ad secundum erit. Si proprietatem personae interroges, Ioannes Ioannes, Elias Elias; Dominus ergo ad praefigurationem recte: Ipse est Elias: Ioannes autem recte ad proprietatem: Non sum Elias. Nec Ioannes falsum, nec Dominus falsum: nec praeco falsum, nec Iudex falsum; sed si intellegas.
6. For let your Charity attend how truly I speak. When John was conceived, or rather when he was born, the Holy Spirit prophesied this concerning that man as something to be fulfilled: And he will be, he says, the forerunner of the Most High, in the spirit and power of Elijah (Luke 1:17). Therefore not Elijah, but in the spirit and power of Elijah. What is, in the spirit and power of Elijah? In the same Holy Spirit, in the place of Elijah. Why in the place of Elijah? Because what Elijah was for the second coming, that John was for the first. Rightly, then, did John just now answer in the proper sense. For the Lord spoke figuratively: He is Elijah, John: but this man, as I said, in the proper sense: I am not Elijah. If you note the figure of the forerunning, John himself is Elijah: for what the one was at the first coming, that the other will be at the second. If you ask about the proper sense of the person, John is John, Elijah is Elijah; the Lord, then, rightly with respect to the prefiguration: He is Elijah: but John rightly with respect to the proper sense: I am not Elijah. Neither did John speak falsely, nor the Lord falsely: neither the herald falsely, nor the Judge falsely; provided that you understand.
GosJohn.6Quis autem intelleget? Qui imitatus fuerit humilitatem praeconis, et cognoverit celsitudinem iudicis. Nihil enim humilius ipso praecone. Fratres mei, nullum tantum meritum Ioannes habuit quam de ista humilitate, quod cum posset fallere homines, et putari Christus, et haberi pro Christo (tantae enim gratiae tantaeque excellentiae fuit), confessus est tamen aperte, et dixit: Non sum ego Christus.
But who will understand? He who has imitated the humility of the herald, and has recognized the loftiness of the judge. For nothing is humbler than the herald himself. My brothers, John had no merit so great as that of this humility, that, when he could deceive men and be thought the Christ and be held for the Christ (for he was of such great grace and such great excellence), he nevertheless confessed openly, and said: I am not the Christ.
GosJohn.6Numquid tu Elias es? Iam si diceret: Elias sum; ergo iam in secundo adventu adveniens Christus iudicaret, non adhuc in primo iudicaretur. Tamquam dicens: Venturus est et Elias; Non sum, inquit: Elias. Sed observate humilem, ante quem venit Ioannes, ne sentiatis excelsum ante quem venturus est Elias. Nam et Dominus ita complevit: Ipse est Ioannes Baptista qui venturus est. Ipsa praefiguratione venit iste, qua proprietate venturus est Elias. Tunc Elias per proprietatem Elias erit, nunc per similitudinem Ioannes erat. Modo Ioannes per proprietatem Ioannes, per similitudinem Elias est. Ambo praecones sibi dederunt similitudines suas, et tenuerunt proprietates suas: unus autem Dominus iudex, sive illo praecone praecedente, sive illo.
Are you Elijah? Now if he had said: I am Elijah; then Christ would already be coming at the second coming to judge, not still being judged at the first. As if saying: Elijah too is to come; I am not, he says, Elijah. But observe the humble one before whom John came, lest you should perceive the exalted one before whom Elijah is to come. For the Lord also completed it thus: He is John the Baptist who is to come (See Matt 11:14). By the very prefiguration this man came, by which in the proper sense Elijah is to come. Then Elijah, in the proper sense, will be Elijah; now, by likeness, he was John. Now John, in the proper sense, is John, by likeness is Elijah. Both heralds gave their likenesses to each other, and kept their proper identities: but the Lord judge is one, whether that herald goes before, or this one.
GosJohn.67. Et interrogaverunt eum: Quid ergo? Elias es tu? Et dixit: Non. Et dixerunt ei: Propheta es tu? Et respondit? Non. Dixerunt ergo ei: Quis es tu? ut responsum demus his qui miserunt nos. Quid dicis de teipso? Ait: Ego vox clamantis in deserto. Isaias illud dixit. In Ioanne prophetia ista impleta est: Ego vox clamantis in deserto. Quid clamantis? Dirigite viam Domini, rectas facite semitas Dei nostri. Non vobis videtur praeconis esse dicere: Exite, facite viam? Nisi quod praeco Exite dicit: Ioannes dicit: Venite. A iudice repellit praeco, ad iudicem vocat Ioannes. Imo vocat Ioannes ad humilem, ne iudex sentiatur excelsus. Ego vox clamantis in deserto, dirigite viam Domini, sicut dixit Isaias propheta. Non dixit: Ego sum Ioannes, ego sum Elias, Ego sum propheta. Sed quid dixit? Hoc vocor: Vox clamantis in deserto: Dirigite viam Domino: ego sum ipsa prophetia.
7. And they asked him: What then? Are you Elijah? And he said: No. And they said to him: Are you the prophet? And he answered: No. They said therefore to him: Who are you? that we may give an answer to those who sent us. What do you say of yourself? He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness (Jn 1:21-23). Isaiah said that. In John this prophecy was fulfilled: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Crying what? Make straight the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God (Isa 40:3). Does it not seem to you to belong to a herald to say: Come out, make a way? Except that the herald says, Come out: John says, Come. The herald drives away from the judge, John calls to the judge. Rather, John calls to the humble one, lest the judge be perceived as exalted. I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as Isaiah the prophet said. He did not say: I am John, I am Elijah, I am a prophet. But what did he say? This I am called: The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the Lord: I am the prophecy itself.
GosJohn.68. Et qui missi fuerant, erant ex Pharisaeis: id est, ex principibus Iudaeorum. Et interrogaverunt, et dixerunt ei: Quid ergo baptizas, si tu non es Christus, neque Elias, neque propheta? Quasi audaciae videbatur esse baptizare, quasi: In qua persona? Quaerimus utrum tu sis Christus; tu dicis te non esse: quaerimus ne forte praecursor illius sis, quia novimus ante Christi adventum venturum esse Eliam; negas te esse: quaerimus ne forte aliquis multum praeveniens praeco es, id est propheta, et accepisti hanc potestatem; nec prophetam te esse dicis. Et non erat propheta Ioannes: maior erat quam propheta. Dominus de illo tale testimonium dedit: Quid existis in desertum videre? Arundinem vento agitari. Utique: Non vento agitari, subaudis; quia non hoc erat Ioannes, quasi qui a vento moveretur: qui enim a vento movetur, circumflatur omni spiritu seductorio. Sed quid existis videre? Hominem mollibus vestitum? Vestiebatur enim Ioannes asperis, id est, tunica facta de pilis cameli. Ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. Non ergo existis videre hominem mollibus vestitum. Sed quid existis videre? Prophetam? Ita dico vobis, maior quam propheta hic: quia prophetae longe ante praenuntiaverunt, Ioannes praesentem demonstrabat.
8. And those who had been sent were of the Pharisees: that is, of the leaders of the Jews. And they questioned, and said to him: Why then do you baptize, if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the prophet? (Jn 1:24-25) It seemed, as it were, a matter of boldness to baptize, as if: In what character? We ask whether you are the Christ; you say you are not: we ask whether perhaps you are his forerunner, because we know that before the coming of Christ Elijah is to come; you deny that you are: we ask whether perhaps you are some herald going far in advance—that is, a prophet—and have received this power; you do not say that you are a prophet either. And John was not a prophet: he was greater than a prophet. The Lord gave such a testimony of him: What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? Surely: Not shaken by the wind, you understand; for John was not this, like one moved by the wind: for he who is moved by the wind is blown about by every seducing breath. But what did you go out to see? A man clothed in soft garments? For John was clothed in rough garments—that is, a tunic made of camel's hair. See, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings. Therefore you did not go out to see a man clothed in soft garments. But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet is this man (Matt 11:7-9): because the prophets foretold long before, John pointed him out when present.
GosJohn.69. Quid ergo tu baptizas, si tu non es Christus, neque Elias, neque propheta? Respondit eis Ioannes, et dixit: Ego baptizo in aqua; medius autem vestrum stetit quem vos nescitis. Humilis enim non videbatur, et propterea lucerna accensa est. Videte quomodo dat locum, qui aliud posset putari. Ipse est qui post me venit, qui ante me factus est. Sicut iam diximus, id est, antepositus est mihi. Cuius ego non sum dignus ut solvam corrigiam calceamenti eius. Quantum se abiecit? Et ideo multum elevatus est; quoniam qui se humiliat, exaltabitur.
9. Why then do you baptize, if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the prophet? John answered them, and said: I baptize in water; but there has stood in your midst one whom you do not know (Jn 1:25-26). For he was not seen, being humble, and therefore the lamp was lit. See how he gives place, who could be thought to be something else. He it is who comes after me, who has been set before me. As we have already said, that is, has been placed ahead of me. The strap of whose sandal I am not worthy to loosen (Jn 1:27). How greatly he abased himself! And therefore he was greatly raised up; since he who humbles himself will be exalted (Luke 14:11).
GosJohn.6Unde debet videre Sanctitas vestra, quia si Ioannes sic se humiliavit, ut diceret: Non sum ego dignus corrigiam solvere; quomodo habent humiliari, qui dicunt: Nos baptizamus, nos quod damus nostrum est, et quod nostrum est, sanctum est. Ille dicit: Non ego, sed ille: illi dicunt: Nos. Non est dignus Ioannes solvere corrigiam calceamenti eius: quod si dignum se diceret, quam humilis esset? Et si dignum se diceret, et sic diceret: Ille venit post me, qui ante me factus est, cuius tantummodo corrigiam calceamenti dignus sum solvere; multum se humiliasset. Quando autem nec ad hoc dignum se dicit, vere plenus Spiritu sancto erat, qui sic servus Dominum agnovit, et ex servo amicus fieri meruit.
From this your Holiness ought to see that, if John so humbled himself as to say, I am not worthy to loosen the strap; how greatly ought those to be humbled who say: We baptize, what we give is ours, and what is ours is holy. He says: Not I, but he: they say: We. John is not worthy to loosen the strap of his sandal: but if he said he was worthy, how humble would he be? And if he said he was worthy, and said it thus: He comes after me, who has been set before me, the strap only of whose sandal I am worthy to loosen; he would have humbled himself greatly. But when he does not say he is worthy even for this, he was truly full of the Holy Spirit, who as a servant so acknowledged his Lord, and merited to become a friend out of a servant.
GosJohn.610. Haec in Bethania facta sunt trans Iordanem, ubi erat Ioannes baptizans. Altera die vidit Ioannes Iesum venientem ad se, et ait: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. Nemo sibi arroget, et dicat quia ipse auferat peccatum mundi. Iam intendite, contra quos superbos intendebat digitum Ioannes. Nondum erant nati haeretici, et iam ostendebantur: contra illos clamabat tunc a fluvio, contra quos modo clamat ex Evangelio.
10. These things were done in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. The next day John saw Jesus coming to him, and said: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world (Jn 1:28-29). Let no one arrogate it to himself and say that he himself takes away the sin of the world. Now attend, against what proud men John was pointing his finger. The heretics were not yet born, and already they were being exposed: against those he cried out then from the river, against whom now he cries out from the Gospel.
GosJohn.6Venit Iesus; et quid dicit ille? Ecce Agnus Dei. Si agnus innocens, et Ioannes agnus. An non et ipse innocens? Sed quis innocens? quantum innocens? Omnes ex illa traduce veniunt et ex illa propagine, de qua cantat gemens David: Ego in iniquitate conceptus sum, et in peccatis mater mea in utero me aluit. Solus ergo ille Agnus, qui non sic venit. Non enim in iniquitate conceptus est; quia non de mortalitate conceptus est: nec eum in peccatis mater eius in utero aluit, quem virgo concepit, virgo peperit; quia fide concepit, et fide suscepit. Ergo ecce Agnus Dei. Non habet iste traducem de Adam: carnem tantum sumpsit de Adam, peccatum non assumpsit. Qui non assumpsit de nostra massa peccatum, ipse est qui tollit nostrum peccatum. Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi.
Jesus comes; and what does he say? Behold the Lamb of God. If a lamb is innocent, John too is a lamb. Or was John not himself innocent? But who is innocent? How far innocent? All come from that transmission and from that stock of which David, groaning, sings: I was conceived in iniquity, and in sins my mother nourished me in the womb (Ps 51:5 (50:7)). He alone, then, is the Lamb who did not come thus. For he was not conceived in iniquity; because he was not conceived from mortality: nor did his mother nourish him in sins in the womb, whom a virgin conceived, a virgin bore; because she conceived by faith, and received him by faith. Therefore, behold the Lamb of God. This one has no transmission from Adam: he took only flesh from Adam, he did not take on sin. He who did not take on sin from our mass is the very one who takes away our sin. Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world.
GosJohn.611. Nostis quia quidam homines dicunt aliquando: Nos tollimus peccata hominibus, qui sancti sumus: si enim non fuerit sanctus qui baptizat, quomodo tollit peccatum alterius, cum sit homo ipse plenus peccato? Contra istas disputationes verba nostra non dicamus, hunc legamus: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. Non sit praesumptio hominibus in homines: non transmigret passer in montes, in Domino confidat; et si levat oculos in montes, unde veniet auxilium ei, intellegat quia auxilium eius a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram.
11. You know that certain men sometimes say: We, who are holy, take away sins from men: for if the one who baptizes is not holy, how does he take away another's sin, when he himself is a man full of sin? Against these disputations let us not speak our own words, let us read this one: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world. Let men have no presumption in men: let the sparrow not migrate to the mountains (See Ps 11:1 (10:1)), let it trust in the Lord; and if it lifts its eyes to the mountains, from where its help will come, let it understand that its help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (See Ps 121:1-2 (120:1-2)).
GosJohn.11Tantae excellentiae Ioannes, dicitur ei: Tu es Christus? Dicit: Non. Tu es Elias? Dicit: Non. Tu es propheta? Dicit: Non. Quare ergo baptizas? Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi: hic est de quo dixi: Post me venit vir qui ante me factus est, quia prior me erat. Post me venit, quia posterius natus est: ante me factus est, quia praelatus est mihi: prior me erat, quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum.
John was of such great excellence; it is said to him: Are you the Christ? He says: No. Are you Elijah? He says: No. Are you the prophet? He says: No. Why then do you baptize? Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world: this is he of whom I said: After me comes a man who has been set before me, because he was before me (Jn 1:29-30). He comes after me, because he was born later: he has been set before me, because he was preferred to me: he was before me, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
GosJohn.1112. Et ego nesciebam eum, dixit: sed ut manifestaretur Israeli, propterea veni ego in aqua baptizans. Et testimonium perhibuit Ioannes, dicens: Quia vidi Spiritum de coelo descendentem quasi columbam, et mansit super eum: et ego nesciebam eum, sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ille mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto: et ego vidi, et testimonium perhibui quia hic est Filius Dei.
12. And I did not know him, he said: but that he might be made manifest to Israel, for this reason I came baptizing in water. And John bore witness, saying: I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it remained upon him: and I did not know him, but he who sent me to baptize in water, he said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, this is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit: and I saw, and bore witness that this is the Son of God (Jn 1:31-34).
GosJohn.11Intendat modicum Caritas vestra: Ioannes quando didicit Christum? Missus est enim ut baptizaret in aqua. Quaesitum est quare? Ut manifestaretur Israeli, dixit. Quid profuit baptismus Ioannis? Fratres mei, si profuit aliquid, et modo maneret, et baptizarentur homines baptismo Ioannis; et sic venirent ad baptismum Christi. Sed quid ait? Ut manifestaretur Israeli: id est, ipsi Israel, populo Israel ut manifestaretur Christus, venit baptizare in aqua. Accepit ministerium baptismatis Ioannes, in aqua poenitentiae parare viam Domino, non existens Dominus: at ubi cognitus est Dominus, superfluo ei via parabatur; quia cognoscentibus se ipse factus est via: itaque non duravit diu baptismus Ioannis. Sed quomodo demonstratus est Dominus? Humilis; ut ideo acciperet baptisma Ioannes, in quo baptizaretur ipse Dominus.
Let your Charity attend a little: when did John learn who Christ was? For he was sent to baptize in water. It was asked, why? That he might be made manifest to Israel, he said. What did the baptism of John profit? My brothers, if it profited anything, it would remain even now, and men would be baptized with the baptism of John; and so they would come to the baptism of Christ. But what does he say? That he might be made manifest to Israel: that is, that to Israel itself, to the people of Israel, Christ might be made manifest, he came to baptize in water. John received the ministry of baptism, in the water of repentance to prepare the way of the Lord, not being himself the Lord: but when the Lord was known, the way was prepared for him superfluously; because to those who know him he himself was made the way: and so the baptism of John did not last long. But how was the Lord shown? Humble; so that for this reason John received a baptism, in which the Lord himself might be baptized.
GosJohn.1113. Et opus erat Domino baptizari? Et ego interrogans cito respondeo: Opus erat Domino nasci? opus erat Domino crucifigi? opus erat Domino mori? opus erat Domino sepeliri? Si ergo tantam suscepit pro nobis humilitatem, baptismum non erat suscepturus?
13. And did the Lord need to be baptized? And I, questioning, quickly answer: Did the Lord need to be born? Did the Lord need to be crucified? Did the Lord need to die? Did the Lord need to be buried? If, then, he undertook so great a humility for us, was he not going to undertake baptism?
GosJohn.13Et quid profuit quia suscepit baptismum servi?
And what did it profit that he undertook the baptism of a servant?
GosJohn.13Ut tu non dedignareris suscipere baptismum Domini.
That you might not disdain to undertake the baptism of the Lord.
GosJohn.13Intendat Caritas vestra. Futuri erant aliqui in Ecclesia excelsioris gratiae catechumeni. Fit enim aliquando ut videas catechumenum abstinentem ab omni concubitu, valefacientem saeculo, renuntiantem omnibus quae possidebat, distribuentem pauperibus; et catechumenus est, instructus etiam forte doctrina salutari supra multos fideles. Timendum est huic ne dicat apud semetipsum de Baptismate sancto quo peccata dimittuntur: Quid plus accepturus sum? Ecce ego melior sum illo fideli et illo fideli: cogitans fideles aut coniugatos, aut forte idiotas, aut habentes et possidentes res suas, quas ipse distribuit iam pauperibus, et meliorem se esse arbitrans quam ille qui iam baptizatus est, dedignetur venire ad Baptismum, dicens: Hoc sum accepturus quod habet ille et ille; et proponat sibi illos quos contemnit, et quasi sordeat illi hoc accipere quod acceperunt inferiores, quia iam videtur ipse sibi melior: et tamen omnia peccata super illum sunt, et nisi venerit ad salutarem Baptismum, ubi peccata solvuntur, cum omni excellentia sua non potest intrare in regnum coelorum.
Let your Charity attend. There were going to be in the Church certain catechumens of loftier grace. For it sometimes happens that you see a catechumen abstaining from all intercourse, bidding farewell to the world, renouncing all that he possessed, distributing it to the poor; and he is a catechumen, instructed perhaps even in saving doctrine above many of the faithful. It is to be feared lest this man say within himself, concerning holy Baptism by which sins are forgiven: What more am I going to receive? See, I am better than this believer and that believer: thinking of the faithful who are either married, or perhaps unlearned, or who have and possess their own goods, which he himself has already distributed to the poor, and reckoning himself better than the one already baptized, he might disdain to come to Baptism, saying: Am I going to receive this, which this man and that man have? And he might set before himself those whom he despises, and, as it were, it might seem beneath him to receive what his inferiors received, because he now seems to himself better: and yet all his sins are upon him, and unless he comes to saving Baptism, where sins are loosed, he cannot, with all his excellence, enter into the kingdom of heaven.
GosJohn.13Sed ut illam excellentiam invitaret. Dominus ad baptismum suum, ut peccata illi dimitterentur, venit ipse ad baptismum servi sui; et cum ipse non haberet quod ei dimitteretur, nec quod in illo lavaretur, suscepit a servo baptismum; et tamquam allocutus est filium superbientem et extollentem se, ac dedignantem forte accipere cum idiotis unde ei possit salus venire, et quasi dicens: Quantum te extendis? quantum extollis? quanta est excellentia tua? quanta gratia tua? maior potest esse quam mea? si ego veni ad servum, tu dedignaris venire ad Dominum? si ego suscepi baptismum servi, tu dedignaris a Domino baptizari?
But that he might invite that excellence to his baptism, that sins might be forgiven it, the Lord himself came to the baptism of his servant; and although he himself had nothing that should be forgiven him, nor anything that should be washed away in him, he undertook baptism from a servant; and, as it were, he addressed the proud son, exalting himself and disdaining perhaps to receive, along with the unlearned, that from which salvation could come to him, and as if saying: How far do you stretch yourself? How far do you exalt yourself? How great is your excellence? How great your grace? Can it be greater than mine? If I came to a servant, do you disdain to come to the Lord? If I undertook the baptism of a servant, do you disdain to be baptized by the Lord?
GosJohn.1314. Nam ut noveritis, fratres mei, quia non ex necessitate alicuius vinculi peccati Dominus veniebat ad ipsum Ioannem; sicut dicunt alii evangelistae, cum ad illum veniret baptizandus Dominus, ait ipse Ioannes: Tu ad me venis? ego a te debeo baptizari. Et quid ei ipse respondit? Sine modo; impleatur omnis iustitia. Quid est, impleatur omnis iustitia? Mori veni pro hominibus, baptizari non habeo pro hominibus? Quid est, impleatur omnis iustitia? Impleatur omnis humilitas. Quid ergo? non erat suscepturus baptismum a bono servo, qui passionem suscepit a servis malis? Intendite ergo. Baptizato Domino, si propterea baptizavit Ioannes, ut in eius baptismo Dominus ostenderet humilitatem, nemo alius baptizaretur baptismo Ioannis? Multi autem baptizati sunt baptismo Ioannis; baptizatus est Dominus baptismo Ioannis, et cessavit baptismum Ioannis: inde iam missus est in carcerem Ioannes; deinceps nemo baptizatus invenitur illo baptismate.
14. For that you may know, my brothers, that not out of any necessity of a bond of sin the Lord was coming to John; as the other evangelists say, when the Lord came to him to be baptized, John himself said: Do you come to me? I ought to be baptized by you (Matt 3:14). And what did he himself answer him? Allow it for now; let all righteousness be fulfilled (Matt 3:15). What is, let all righteousness be fulfilled? I came to die for men, do I not have to be baptized for men? What is, let all righteousness be fulfilled? Let all humility be fulfilled. What then? Was he not going to undertake baptism from a good servant, who undertook his passion from bad servants? Attend, then. The Lord being baptized, if John baptized for this reason, that in his baptism the Lord might show humility, would no one else be baptized with the baptism of John? But many were baptized with the baptism of John; the Lord was baptized with the baptism of John, and the baptism of John ceased: thereafter John was sent into prison; afterward no one is found baptized with that baptism.
GosJohn.14Si ergo propterea venit et Ioannes baptizans, ut Domini humilitas nobis demonstraretur, ut quia ille suscepit a servo, nos non dedignaremur suscipere a Domino; Dominum solum Ioannes baptizaret? Sed si solum Dominum Ioannes baptizaret, non deessent qui putarent sanctius fuisse baptisma Ioannis quam Christi: quasi baptismate Ioannis solus Christus meruisset baptizari, baptismate autem Christi genus humanum. Intendat Caritas vestra. Baptismate Christi baptizati sumus, non tantum nos, sed et universus orbis terrarum, et baptizatur usque in finem. Quis nostrum potest ex aliqua parte comparari Christo, cuius se Ioannes dixit indignum solvere corrigiam calceamenti? Si ergo ille Christus tantae excellentiae homo Deus, solus baptizaretur baptismo Ioannis, quid dicturi erant homines? Qualem baptismum habuit Ioannes? Magnum baptismum habuit, ineffabile sacramentum: vide, quia solus Christus meruit baptizari Ioannis baptismo. Atque ita maior videretur baptismus servi, quam baptismus Domini. Baptizati sunt et alii baptismo Ioannis, ne melior baptismus videretur Ioannis quam Christi; baptizatus autem et Dominus, ut Domino suscipiente baptismum servi, non dedignarentur alii servi suscipere baptismum Domini: ad hoc ergo missus erat Ioannes.
If, then, John too came baptizing for this reason, that the humility of the Lord might be shown to us, so that, because he undertook it from a servant, we should not disdain to undertake it from the Lord; would John baptize the Lord alone? But if John baptized the Lord alone, there would be no lack of those who would think the baptism of John holier than that of Christ: as if Christ alone had merited to be baptized with the baptism of John, but with the baptism of Christ the human race. Let your Charity attend. With the baptism of Christ we have been baptized, not only we, but also the whole world, and it is baptized until the end. Which of us can in any part be compared to Christ, the strap of whose sandal John said he was unworthy to loosen? If, then, that Christ, a man of such great excellence, God, alone were baptized with the baptism of John, what would men be going to say? What kind of baptism did John have? He had a great baptism, an ineffable sacrament: see, only Christ merited to be baptized with the baptism of John. And so the baptism of the servant would seem greater than the baptism of the Lord. Others too were baptized with the baptism of John, lest the baptism of John seem better than that of Christ; but the Lord too was baptized, so that, the Lord undertaking the baptism of a servant, other servants should not disdain to undertake the baptism of the Lord: for this, then, John had been sent.
GosJohn.1415. Sed noverat Christum, an non noverat? Si non noverat, quare dicebat quando venit ad fluvium Christus: Ego a te debeo baptizari? hoc est: Scio qui sis. Si ergo iam noverat, certe tunc cognovit quando vidit columbam descendentem. Manifestum est quia columba non descendit super Dominum, nisi postea quam ascendit ab aqua baptismi. Dominus baptizatus ascendit ab aqua, aperti sunt coeli, et vidit super eum columbam. Si ergo post baptismum descendit columba, et antequam baptizaretur Dominus, dixit illi Ioannes: Tu ad me venis? ego a te debeo baptizari? ante, illum noverat, cui dixit: Tu ad me venis? ego a te debeo baptizari? quomodo ergo dixit: Et ego nesciebam eum; sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ille mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto?
15. But did he know Christ, or did he not know him? If he did not know him, why did he say, when Christ came to the river: I ought to be baptized by you? that is: I know who you are. If, then, he already knew him, surely he then recognized him when he saw the dove descending. It is plain that the dove did not descend upon the Lord except after he ascended from the water of baptism. The Lord, being baptized, ascended from the water, the heavens were opened, and he saw the dove upon him. If, then, after the baptism the dove descended, and before the Lord was baptized John said to him: Do you come to me? I ought to be baptized by you?—before, he knew the one to whom he said: Do you come to me? I ought to be baptized by you?—how then did he say: And I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (Jn 1:33)?
GosJohn.15Non parva quaestio est, fratres mei. Si vidistis quaestionem, non parum vidistis: superest ut ipsius solutionem Dominus det. Tamen illud dico, si vidistis quaestionem, non est parum. Ecce positus est Ioannes ante oculos vestros, stans ad fluvium Ioannes Baptista; ecce venit Dominus adhuc baptizandus, nondum baptizatus: audi vocem Ioannis: Tu ad me venis? ego a te debeo baptizari; ecce iam cognoscit Dominum, a quo vult baptizari. Baptizatus Dominus ascendit ab aqua, aperiuntur coeli, descendit Spiritus, modo illum cognoscit Ioannes: si modo illum cognoscit, quid dixit antea: Ego a te debeo baptizari? Si autem non eum modo cognoscit, quia iam noverat eum, quid est quod dixit: Non noveram eum; sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ille mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, et manentem super eum sicut columbam, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto?
It is no small question, my brothers. If you have seen the question, you have seen no small thing: it remains for the Lord himself to give the solution of it. Yet this I say: if you have seen the question, it is no small thing. See, John has been placed before your eyes, John the Baptist standing at the river; see, the Lord comes, still to be baptized, not yet baptized: hear the voice of John: Do you come to me? I ought to be baptized by you; see, he now recognizes the Lord, by whom he wishes to be baptized. The Lord, baptized, ascends from the water, the heavens are opened, the Spirit descends, now John recognizes him: if he recognizes him only now, why did he say before, I ought to be baptized by you? But if he does not recognize him only now, because he already knew him, what is it that he said: I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, and remaining upon him like a dove, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit?
GosJohn.1516. Fratres, ista quaestio si hodie solvatur, gravat vos, non dubito, quia iam multa dicta sunt. Sciatis autem talem istam quaestionem esse, ut haec sola perimat partem Donati. Ad hoc dixi Caritati vestrae, ut intentos vos facerem, similiter ut soleo; simul ut oretis pro nobis et vobis, ut et nobis det Dominus digna loqui, et vos digna capere mereamini. Interim hodie dignamini differre.
16. Brothers, if this question were solved today, it would burden you, I do not doubt, because much has already been said. But know that this question is such that this alone destroys the party of Donatus. I have said this to your Charity in order to make you attentive, as I usually do; and at the same time that you may pray for us and for yourselves, that the Lord may grant us to speak worthy things, and that you may merit to grasp worthy things. For now, deign to put it off today.
GosJohn.16Sed hoc breviter dico interim, donec solvatur: interrogate pacifice, sine rixa, sine contentione, sine altercationibus, sine inimicitiis; et vobiscum quaerite, et alios interrogate, et dicite: Hanc quaestionem proposuit nobis hodie episcopus noster, aliquando si Dominus concesserit, soluturus eam. Sed sive solvatur sive non solvatur, putate me proposuisse quod me movet: moveor enim multum.
But this I say briefly for now, until it is solved: question peacefully, without quarrel, without contention, without altercations, without enmities; and seek among yourselves, and question others, and say: This question our bishop proposed to us today, intending to solve it sometime, if the Lord grant it. But whether it is solved or not solved, suppose that I have proposed what moves me: for I am moved greatly.
GosJohn.16Dicit Ioannes: Ego a te debeo baptizari; tamquam Christo cognito. Si enim non noverat eum a quo volebat baptizari, temere dicebat: Ego a te debeo baptizari. Noverat ergo eum. Si noverat eum, quid est ergo quod dicit: Non noveram eum; sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem et manentem super eum, sicut columbam, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto? Quid dicturi sumus? Quia non scimus quando venerit columba? Ne forte ibi lateant, legantur alii evangelistae, qui planius illud dixerunt: et invenimus apertissime tunc descendisse columbam, cum Dominus ab aqua ascendit. Super baptizatum enim aperti sunt coeli, et vidit Spiritum descendentem. Si iam baptizatum cognovit, venienti ad baptisma quomodo dicit: Ego a te debeo baptizari?
John says: I ought to be baptized by you; as though Christ were known to him. For if he did not know him by whom he wished to be baptized, he was speaking rashly: I ought to be baptized by you. He knew him, then. If he knew him, what then is it that he says: I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he himself said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, like a dove, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit? What shall we say? That we do not know when the dove came? Lest perhaps they hide there, let the other evangelists be read, who said it more plainly: and we find most openly that the dove descended then, when the Lord ascended from the water. For over the baptized one the heavens were opened, and he saw the Spirit descending. If he recognized him already baptized, how does he say to him as he comes to baptism: I ought to be baptized by you?
GosJohn.16Hanc vobiscum interim ruminate, hanc vobiscum conferte, hanc vobiscum tractate. Praestet Dominus Deus noster ut antequam a me audiatis, alicui vestrum priori eam revelet. Tamen, fratres, hoc sciatis, quia per istius quaestionis solutionem, vocem pars Donati de Baptismi gratia, ubi nebulas obtendunt imperitis, et retia tendunt avibus volantibus, si frontem habeant, omnino non habebunt: omnino eorum ora claudentur.
Chew this over among yourselves for now, confer about it among yourselves, treat it among yourselves. May the Lord our God grant that, before you hear it from me, he may reveal it to one of you first. Yet, brothers, know this, that through the solution of this question the party of Donatus will have no voice at all concerning the grace of Baptism—where they spread mists before the unskilled, and stretch nets for flying birds—if they have any shame: their mouths will be entirely shut.
GosJohn.16Homily 5I did not know him . . . Jn 1:33Ego nesciebam eum... (Io 1, 33).
1. Sicut Dominus voluit, ad diem promissionis nostrae pervenimus: praestabit etiam hoc, ut ad ipsius promissionis redditionem pervenire possimus. Tunc enim ea quae dicimus, et nobis et vobis si utilia sunt, ab ipso sunt: quae autem ab homine sunt, mendacia sunt; sicut ipse dixit Dominus noster Iesus Christus: Qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur. Nemo habet de suo, nisi mendacium et peccatum. Si quid autem homo habet veritatis atque iustitiae, ab illo fonte est, quem debemus sitire in hac eremo, ut ex eo quasi guttis quibusdam irrorati, et in hac peregrinatione interim consolati, ne deficiamus in via, venire ad eius requiem satietatemque possimus.
1. As the Lord willed, we have arrived at the day of our promise: he will also grant this, that we may be able to arrive at the rendering of the promise itself. For then the things we say, if they are useful both to us and to you, are from him: but the things that are from man are lies; as our Lord Jesus Christ himself said: He who speaks a lie, speaks from his own (Jn 8:44). No one has of his own except a lie and sin. But if a man has anything of truth and righteousness, it is from that fountain which we ought to thirst for in this desert, so that, bedewed by it as with certain drops, and meanwhile consoled in this pilgrimage, lest we faint on the way, we may be able to come to its rest and satisfaction.
GosJohn.1Si ergo qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur; qui loquitur veritatem, de Dei loquitur. Verax Ioannes, veritas Christus; verax Ioannes, sed omnis verax a veritate verax est: si ergo verax est Ioannes, et verax esse homo non potest, nisi a veritate; a quo erat verax, nisi ab eo qui dixit: Ego sum veritas? Non ergo, posset dicere, aut veritas contra veracem, aut verax contra veritatem. Veracem veritas misit; et ideo verax erat, quoniam a veritate missus erat.
If, then, he who speaks a lie, speaks from his own; he who speaks the truth, speaks from God. John is truthful, Christ is the truth; John is truthful, but everyone truthful is truthful from the truth: if, then, John is truthful, and a man cannot be truthful except from the truth; from whom was he truthful, except from him who said: I am the truth (Jn 14:6)? Therefore neither could the truth speak against the truthful one, nor the truthful one against the truth. The truth sent the truthful one; and therefore he was truthful, because he was sent by the truth.
GosJohn.1Si veritas Ioannem miserat, Christus eum miserat. Sed quod Christus cum Patre facit, Pater facit: et quod Pater cum Christo facit, Christus facit. Nec seorsum Pater aliquid facit sine Filio; nec seorsum aliquid Filius sine Patre: inseparabilis caritas, inseparabilis unitas, inseparabilis maiestas, inseparabilis potestas, secundum haec verba quae ipse posuit: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Quis ergo misit Ioannem? Si dicamus, Pater, verum dicimus; si dicamus, Filius, verum dicimus: manifestius autem ut dicamus, Pater et Filius. Quem misit autem Pater et Filius, unus Deus misit; quia Filius dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus.
If the truth had sent John, Christ had sent him. But what Christ does with the Father, the Father does: and what the Father does with Christ, Christ does. Neither does the Father do anything separately without the Son; nor the Son anything separately without the Father: inseparable love, inseparable unity, inseparable majesty, inseparable power, according to these words which he himself set down: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Who, then, sent John? If we say, the Father, we say true; if we say, the Son, we say true: but to say it more plainly, the Father and the Son. But the one whom the Father and the Son sent, one God sent; because the Son said: I and the Father are one.
GosJohn.1Quomodo ergo nesciebat eum a quo missus est? Dixit enim: Ego nesciebam eum; sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit.
How, then, did he not know the one by whom he was sent? For he said: I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he himself said to me (Jn 1:33).
GosJohn.1Interrogo Ioannem: Qui te misit baptizare in aqua, quid tibi dixit?
I question John: He who sent you to baptize in water, what did he say to you?
GosJohn.1Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto.
He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (Jn 1:33).
GosJohn.1Hoc tibi, o Ioannes, dixit qui te misit?
Did he who sent you, O John, say this to you?
GosJohn.1Manifestum quia hoc.
Plainly he did.
GosJohn.1Quis ergo te misit?
Who, then, sent you?
GosJohn.1Forte Pater.
Perhaps the Father.
GosJohn.1Verus Deus Pater, et veritas Deus Filius: si Pater sine Filio te misit, Deus sine veritate te misit: si ideo autem verax es, quia veritatem loqueris, et ex veritate loqueris; non te misit Pater sine Filio, sed simul te misit pater et Filius: si ergo et Filius te misit cum Patre, quomodo nesciebas eum a quo missus es? Quem videras in veritate, ipse te misit ut agnosceretur in carne, et dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto.
The Father is true God, and the Son, God, is the truth: if the Father sent you without the Son, God sent you without the truth: but if you are truthful for this reason, that you speak the truth, and speak from the truth; the Father did not send you without the Son, but the Father and the Son sent you together: if, then, the Son too sent you with the Father, how did you not know him by whom you were sent? The one whom you had seen in the truth, he himself sent you that he might be recognized in the flesh, and said: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (Jn 1:33).
GosJohn.12. Hoc audivit Ioannes, ut nosset eum quem non noverat, an ut plenius nosset quem iam noverat? Si enim omni ex parte non nosset, non venienti ad fluvium ut baptizaretur diceret: Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad me? noverat ergo. Quando autem columba descendit? Iam baptizato Domino, et ab aqua ascendente.
2. Did John hear this, that he might know the one whom he did not know, or that he might more fully know the one whom he already knew? For if in every respect he did not know him, he would not say to him, as he came to the river to be baptized: I ought to be baptized by you, and do you come to me? He knew him, then. But when did the dove descend? When the Lord was already baptized, and ascending from the water.
GosJohn.2At si ille qui eum misit, dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto; et non noverat eum, sed columba descendente cognovit eum; columba vero tunc descendit, quando Dominus ab aqua ascendit; tunc autem cognoverat Ioannes Dominum, quando ad eum Dominus ad aquam veniebat: manifestatur nobis quia Ioannes secundum aliquid noverat, secundum aliquid nondum noverat Dominum. Nisi autem hoc intellexerimus, mendax erat.
But if he who sent him said: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit; and he did not know him, but recognized him when the dove descended; but the dove descended then, when the Lord ascended from the water; and yet John had recognized the Lord when the Lord was coming to him at the water: it is made manifest to us that in some respect John knew the Lord, in some respect he did not yet know him. But unless we understand this, he was a liar.
GosJohn.2Quomodo erat verax agnoscens, qui dicit: Tu ad me venis baptizari, et ego a te debeo baptizari? Verax est cum hoc dicit? Et quomodo rursus verax est cum dicit: Ego non noveram eum; sed qui misit me baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto? Innotuit per columbam Dominus, non ei qui se non noverat, sed ei qui in eo aliquid noverat, aliquid non noverat. Nostrum est ergo quaerere quid in eo Ioannes nondum noverat, et per columbam didicit.
How was he truthful in recognizing him, who says: Do you come to me to be baptized, and I ought to be baptized by you? Is he truthful when he says this? And how, again, is he truthful when he says: I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he himself said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit? The Lord became known through the dove, not to him who did not know him, but to him who in him knew something, did not know something. It is for us, then, to seek what John did not yet know in him, and learned through the dove.
GosJohn.23. Quare missus est Ioannes baptizans? Iam memini me quantum potui dixisse Caritati vestrae. Si enim baptismus Ioannis necessarius erat saluti nostrae; et modo debuit exerceri. Non enim modo non salvantur homines, aut non modo plures salvantur, aut alia tunc salus erat, et alia modo. Si mutatus est Christus, mutata est et salus: si salus in Christo est, et idem ipse Christus est, eadem nobis salus est.
3. Why was John sent baptizing? I remember that I have already said to your Charity what I could. For if the baptism of John were necessary to our salvation, it ought to be practiced even now. For it is not the case that men are not saved now, or that more are not saved now, or that there was one salvation then and another now. If Christ has been changed, salvation too has been changed: if salvation is in Christ, and Christ himself is the same, salvation is the same for us.
GosJohn.3Sed quare missus est Ioannes baptizans?
But why was John sent baptizing?
GosJohn.3Quia oportebat baptizari Christum.
Because it was fitting that Christ should be baptized.
GosJohn.3Quare oportebat baptizari Christum?
Why was it fitting that Christ should be baptized?
GosJohn.3Quare oportuit nasci Christum? quare oportuit crucifigi Christum? Si enim viam humilitatis demonstraturus advenerat, et seipsum facturus ipsam humilitatis viam; in omnibus ab eo implenda erat humilitas. Auctoritatem dare baptismo suo hinc dignatus est, ut cognoscerent servi quanta alacritate deberent currere ad baptismum Domini, quando ipse non dedignatus est suscipere baptismum servi. Donatum enim erat hoc Ioanni, ut ipsius baptismus diceretur.
Why was it fitting that Christ should be born? Why was it fitting that Christ should be crucified? For if he had come to demonstrate the way of humility, and to make himself the very way of humility, in all things humility was to be fulfilled by him. He deigned to give authority to his own baptism from this, that servants might recognize with what eagerness they ought to run to the baptism of the Lord, since he himself did not disdain to undertake the baptism of a servant. For this was granted to John, that the baptism should be called his own.
GosJohn.34. Hoc attendat, et distinguat, et noverit Caritas vestra. Baptismus quem accepit Ioannes, baptismus Ioannis dictus est: solus tale donum accepit: nullus ante illum iustorum, nullus post illum, ut acciperet baptismum, qui baptismus illius diceretur. Accepit quidem; non enim a se posset aliquid: si enim a se quis loquitur, mendacium de suo loquitur. Et unde accepit, nisi a Domino Iesu Christo?
4. Let your Charity attend to this, and distinguish, and know it. The baptism that John received was called the baptism of John: he alone received such a gift: no one before him among the righteous, no one after him, received a baptism that should be called his own baptism. He received it, indeed; for of himself he could do nothing: for if anyone speaks from himself, he speaks a lie from his own. And from where did he receive it, except from the Lord Jesus Christ?
GosJohn.4Ab illo ut baptizare posset accepit, quem postea baptizavit. Nolite mirari: sic enim hoc fecit Christus in Ioanne, quomodo quiddam fecit in matre. De Christo enim dictum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt: si omnia per ipsum, et Maria per ipsum facta est, de qua postea natus est Christus. Intendat Caritas vestra: Quomodo creavit Mariam, et creatus est per Mariam; sic dedit baptismum Ioanni, et baptizatus est a Ioanne.
From him he received the power to baptize, whom he afterward baptized. Do not marvel: for Christ did this in John just as he did a certain thing in his mother. For of Christ it was said: All things were made through him (Jn 1:3): if all things through him, then Mary too was made through him, of whom Christ was afterward born. Let your Charity attend: just as he created Mary, and was created through Mary; so he gave baptism to John, and was baptized by John.
GosJohn.45. Ad hoc ergo accepit baptismum a Ioanne, ut accipiens quod inferius erat ab inferiore, ad id quod superius erat hortaretur inferiores. Sed quare non solus ipse baptizatus est a Ioanne, si ad hoc missus erat Ioannes, per quem baptizaretur Christus, ut pararet viam Domino, id est ipsi Christo? Et hoc iam diximus; sed commemoramus, quia necessarium est praesenti quaestioni. Si solus Dominus noster Iesus Christus baptizatus esset baptismate Ioannis: tenete quod dicimus; non tantum valeat saeculum, ut deleat e cordibus vestris quod ibi scripsit Spiritus Dei; non tantum valeant spinae curarum, ut effocent semen quod seminatur in vobis: quare enim cogimur eadem repetere, nisi quia de memoria cordis vestri securi non sumus? si ergo solus Dominus baptizatus esset baptismo Ioannis, non deessent qui sic eum haberent, ut putarent baptismum Ioannis maiorem esse, quam est baptismus Christi. Dicerent enim: Usque adeo illud baptisma maius est, ut solus Christus eo baptizari meruisset.
5. For this reason, then, he received baptism from John, that, receiving from an inferior what was inferior, he might exhort his inferiors to that which was superior. But why was he not the only one baptized by John, if John had been sent for this, by whom Christ might be baptized, that he might prepare the way of the Lord (Jn 1:23), that is, of Christ himself? This too we have already said; but we recall it, because it is necessary to the present question. If our Lord Jesus Christ alone had been baptized with the baptism of John—hold to what we say; let the world not have so much power as to delete from your hearts what the Spirit of God wrote there; let the thorns of cares not have so much power as to choke the seed that is sown in you: for why are we compelled to repeat the same things, except that we are not secure about the memory of your heart?—if, then, the Lord alone had been baptized with the baptism of John, there would be no lack of those who would so regard it as to think the baptism of John greater than the baptism of Christ. For they would say: That baptism is so far greater that Christ alone merited to be baptized with it.
GosJohn.5Ergo ut daretur nobis a Domino exemplum humilitatis, ad percipiendam salutem baptismatis, Christus suscepit quod ei opus non erat, sed propter nos opus erat. Et rursus, ne hoc ipsum quod accepit a Ioanne Christus, praeponeretur baptismati Christi, permissi sunt et alii baptizari a Ioanne. Sed qui baptizati sunt a Ioanne, non eis suffecit: baptizati sunt enim baptismo Christi; quia non baptismus Christi erat baptismus Ioannis. Qui accipiunt baptismum Christi, baptismum Ioannis non quaerunt: qui acceperunt baptismum Ioannis, baptismum Christi quaesierunt.
Therefore, that an example of humility might be given us by the Lord, for receiving the salvation of baptism, Christ undertook what he had no need of, but which for our sake was needed. And again, lest this very thing that Christ received from John should be preferred to the baptism of Christ, others too were permitted to be baptized by John. But for those who were baptized by John, it did not suffice them: for they were baptized with the baptism of Christ; because the baptism of John was not the baptism of Christ. Those who receive the baptism of Christ do not seek the baptism of John: those who received the baptism of John sought the baptism of Christ.
GosJohn.5Ergo Christo suffecit baptismus Ioannis. Quomodo non sufficeret, quando nec ipse erat necessarius? Illi enim nullus baptismus erat necessarius; sed ad hortandos nos ad baptismum suum, suscepit baptismum servi. Et ne praeponeretur baptismus servi baptismo Domini, baptizati sunt alii baptismate conservi. Sed qui baptizati sunt baptismate conservi, oportebat ut baptizarentur baptismate Domini: qui autem baptizantur baptismate Domini, non opus habent baptismate conservi.
Therefore the baptism of John sufficed for Christ. How would it not suffice, when it was not even necessary for him? For no baptism was necessary for him; but to exhort us to his own baptism, he undertook the baptism of a servant. And lest the baptism of a servant should be preferred to the baptism of the Lord, others were baptized with the baptism of a fellow servant. But those who were baptized with the baptism of a fellow servant, it was fitting that they should be baptized with the baptism of the Lord: but those who are baptized with the baptism of the Lord have no need of the baptism of a fellow servant.
GosJohn.56. Quoniam ergo acceperat Ioannes baptismum, qui proprie Ioannis diceretur; Dominus autem Iesus Christus noluit baptismum suum alicui dare, non ut nemo baptizaretur baptismo Domini, sed ut semper ipse Dominus baptizaret: id actum est, ut et per ministros Dominus baptizaret, id est, ut quos ministri Domini baptizaturi erant, Dominus baptizaret, non illi. Aliud est enim baptizare per ministerium, aliud baptizare per potestatem.
6. Since, then, John had received a baptism that should properly be called John's; but the Lord Jesus Christ was unwilling to give his own baptism to anyone, not so that no one should be baptized with the baptism of the Lord, but so that the Lord himself should always baptize: this was brought about, that the Lord should baptize even through ministers—that is, that those whom the Lord's ministers were going to baptize, the Lord should baptize, not they. For it is one thing to baptize through ministry, another to baptize through power.
GosJohn.6Baptisma enim tale est, qualis est ille in cuius potestate datur; non qualis est ille per cuius ministerium datur. Talis erat baptismus Ioannis, qualis Ioannes: baptismus iustus tamquam iusti, tamen hominis; sed qui acceperat a Domino istam gratiam, et tantam gratiam, ut dignus esset praeire iudicem, et eum digito ostendere, et implere vocem prophetiae illius: Vox clamantis in deserto, parate viam Domino. Tale autem baptisma Domini, qualis Dominus: ergo baptisma Domini divinum, quia Dominus Deus.
For baptism is such as is the one in whose power it is given; not such as is the one through whose ministry it is given. The baptism of John was such as John was: a righteous baptism, as of a righteous man, yet of a man; but one who had received from the Lord this grace, and so great a grace, that he was worthy to go before the judge, and to point him out with the finger, and to fulfill the voice of that prophecy: The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord (Isa 40:3). But the baptism of the Lord is such as the Lord is: therefore the baptism of the Lord is divine, because the Lord is God.
GosJohn.67. Potuit autem Dominus Iesus Christus, si vellet, dare potestatem alicui servo suo, ut daret baptismum suum tamquam vice sua, et transferre a se baptizandi potestatem, et constituere in aliquo servo suo, et tantam vim dare baptismo translato in servum, quantam vim haberet baptismus datus a Domino. Hoc noluit ideo, ut in illo spes esset baptizatorum, a quo se baptizatos agnoscerent. Noluit ergo servum ponere spem in servo. Ideoque clamabat Apostolus, cum videret homines volentes ponere spem in seipso: Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Baptizavit ergo Paulus tamquam minister, non tamquam ipsa potestas: baptizavit autem Dominus tamquam potestas.
7. But the Lord Jesus Christ could, if he willed, give to some servant of his the power to give his baptism, as it were in his stead, and transfer from himself the power of baptizing, and establish it in some servant of his, and give to the baptism transferred into a servant as great a force as the baptism given by the Lord would have. He was unwilling to do this, for this reason, that in him the hope of the baptized might rest, by whom they would recognize themselves as baptized. He was unwilling, then, that a servant should place hope in a servant. And therefore the Apostle cried out, when he saw men wishing to place hope in himself: Was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:13) Paul, then, baptized as a minister, not as the power itself: but the Lord baptized as the power.
GosJohn.7Intendite. Et potuit hanc potestatem servis dare, et noluit. Si enim daret hanc potestatem servis, id est, ut ipsorum esset quod Domini erat, tot essent baptismi quot essent servi; ut quomodo dictum est baptisma Ioannis, sic diceretur baptisma Petri, sic baptisma Pauli, sic baptisma Iacobi, baptisma Thomae, Matthaei, Bartholomaei: illud enim baptisma Ioannis dictum est. Sed forte aliquis resistit, et dicit: Proba nobis quia illud baptisma Ioannis dictum est. Probabo, ipsa Veritate dicente, quando interrogavit Iudaeos: Baptisma Ioannis unde est? de coelo, an ex hominibus? Ergo ne tot baptismata dicerentur, quot essent servi qui baptizarent accepta potestate a Domino; sibi tenuit Dominus baptizandi potestatem, servis ministerium dedit. Dicit se servus baptizare; recte dicit, sicut Apostolus dicit: Baptizavi autem et Stephanae domum: sed tamquam minister. Ideo si sit et malus, et contingat illi habere ministerium, et si eum homines non norunt, et Deus cum novit: permittit Deus baptizari per eum, qui sibi tenuit potestatem.
Attend. He could also give this power to servants, and was unwilling. For if he gave this power to servants—that is, that what was the Lord's should be theirs—there would be as many baptisms as there were servants; so that, as it was called the baptism of John, so it would be called the baptism of Peter, so the baptism of Paul, so the baptism of James, the baptism of Thomas, of Matthew, of Bartholomew: for that baptism was called the baptism of John. But perhaps someone resists, and says: Prove to us that that baptism was called the baptism of John. I will prove it, the Truth himself saying it, when he questioned the Jews: The baptism of John, from where is it? from heaven, or from men? (Matt 21:25) Therefore, lest there should be called as many baptisms as there were servants who baptized after receiving power from the Lord, the Lord kept the power of baptizing for himself, and gave the ministry to servants. A servant says that he baptizes; he says it rightly, as the Apostle says: I baptized also the household of Stephanas (1 Cor 1:16): but as a minister. Therefore, if he is even bad, and it happens that he has the ministry, and if men do not know him, yet God knows him: God permits baptism to be given through him, who kept the power for himself.
GosJohn.78. Hoc autem Ioannes non noverat in Domino. Quia Dominus erat, noverat; quia ab ipso debebat baptizari, noverat: et confessus est quia veritas erat ille, et ille verax missus a veritate; hoc noverat. Sed quid in eo non noverat? Quia sibi retenturus erat baptismatis sui potestatem, et non eam transmissurus et translaturus in aliquem servum: sed sive baptizaret in ministerio servus bonus, sive baptizaret in ministerio servus malus, non sciret se ille qui baptizaretur baptizari, nisi ab illo qui sibi tenuit baptizandi potestatem.
8. But this John did not know in the Lord. That he was the Lord, he knew; that he ought to be baptized by him, he knew: and he confessed that he was the truth, and that he himself was truthful, sent by the truth; this he knew. But what did he not know in him? That he was going to keep for himself the power of his baptism, and not transmit and transfer it into any servant: but that, whether a good servant baptized in ministry, or a bad servant baptized in ministry, the one who was baptized would not know himself to be baptized, except by the one who kept the power of baptizing for himself.
GosJohn.8Et ut noveritis, fratres, quia hoc in illo non noverat Ioannes, et hoc didicit per columbam: Dominum enim noverat, sed eum baptizandi sibi potestatem retenturum, et nulli servo eam daturum, nondum noverat; secundum hoc dixit: Et ego nesciebam eum. Et ut noveritis quia ibi hoc didicit, attendite sequentia: Sed qui misit me baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, quasi columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est.
And that you may know, brothers, that John did not know this in him, and learned it through the dove: for he knew the Lord, but that he was going to keep the power of baptizing for himself, and give it to no servant, he did not yet know; according to this he said: And I did not know him. And that you may know that he learned this there, attend to what follows: But he who sent me to baptize in water, he himself said to me: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, as a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is.
GosJohn.8Quid ipse est?
He it is—what?
GosJohn.8Dominus.
The Lord.
GosJohn.8Sed iam noverat Dominum. Ergo putate huc usque dixisse Ioannem: Ego non noveram eum; sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit.
But he already knew the Lord. Suppose, then, that John said up to this point: I did not know him; but he who sent me to baptize in water, he himself said to me.
GosJohn.8Quaerimus quid dixerit?
We ask, what did he say?
GosJohn.8Sequitur: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, quasi columbam, et manentem super eum. Non dico sequentia; interim attendite:
It follows: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, as a dove, and remaining upon him. I do not say the words that follow; for now attend:
GosJohn.8Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, tamquam columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est.
He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is.
GosJohn.8Sed quid ipse est? quid me voluit per columbam docere qui me misit? Quia ipse erat Dominus? Iam noveram a quo missus eram: iam noveram eum cui dixi: Tu ad me venis baptizari? ego a te debeo baptizari: usque adeo ergo noveram Dominum, ut ego ab eo vellem baptizari, non ut a me ipse baptizaretur: et tunc mihi dixit: Sine modo; impleatur omnis iustitia; pati veni, baptizari non venio? impleatur omnis iustitia, ait mihi Deus meus; impleatur omnis iustitia, doceam plenam humilitatem: novi superbientes in futuro populo meo, novi aliquos in aliqua excellentiori gratia futuros homines, ut cum viderint idiotas aliquos baptizari, illi quia meliores sibi videntur, sive continentia, sive eleemosynis, sive doctrina, dedignentur isti fortasse accipere quod illi inferiores acceperunt; oportet ut sanem eos, ut non dedignentur venire ad baptisma Domini, quia ego veni ad baptisma servi.
But he it is—what? What did the one who sent me wish to teach me through the dove? That he was the Lord? I already knew the one by whom I had been sent: I already knew the one to whom I said: Do you come to me to be baptized? I ought to be baptized by you: so far, then, did I know the Lord, that I wished to be baptized by him, not that he should be baptized by me: and then he said to me: Allow it for now; let all righteousness be fulfilled; I came to suffer, do I not come to be baptized? Let all righteousness be fulfilled, my God says to me; let all righteousness be fulfilled, let me teach full humility: I know the proud in my future people, I know that there will be certain men in some more excellent grace, so that, when they see certain unlearned people baptized, they—because they seem to themselves better, whether in continence, or in almsgiving, or in doctrine—may disdain perhaps to receive what those inferiors received; it is fitting that I heal them, that they may not disdain to come to the baptism of the Lord, because I came to the baptism of a servant.
GosJohn.89. Iam ergo hoc noverat Ioannes, et noverat Dominum. Quid ergo docuit columba? quid voluit per columbam, id est, per Spiritum sanctum sic venientem docere, qui miserat eum, cui ait: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, tamquam columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est?
9. So then John already knew this, and knew the Lord. What, then, did the dove teach? What did he who had sent him, to whom he says, He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, as a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is, wish to teach through the dove—that is, through the Holy Spirit coming thus?
GosJohn.9Quis ipse est?
Who is he?
GosJohn.9Dominus.
The Lord.
GosJohn.9Novi.
I know.
GosJohn.9Sed numquid hoc iam noveras, quia Dominus iste baptizandi habens potestatem, eam potestatem nulli servo daturus est, sed sibi eam retenturus est, ut omnis qui baptizatur per servi ministerium, non imputet servo, sed Domino? numquid hoc iam noveras?
But did you already know this, that this Lord, having the power of baptizing, would give that power to no servant, but would keep it for himself, so that everyone who is baptized through the ministry of a servant should attribute it not to the servant, but to the Lord? Did you already know this?
GosJohn.9Non hoc noveram: adeo quid mihi dixit? Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem tamquam columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto.
I did not know this: indeed, what did he say to me? He upon whom you see the Spirit descending as a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.9Non ait: Ipse est Dominus; non ait, ipse est Christus; non ait, ipse est Deus; non ait, ipse est Iesus; non ait, ipse est qui natus est de Virgine Maria, posterior te, prior te: non ait hoc; iam enim hoc noverat Ioannes. Sed quid non noverat? Tantam potestatem Baptismi ipsum Dominum habiturum et sibi retenturum, sive praesentem in terra, sive absentem corpore in coelo et praesentem maiestate, sibi retenturum Baptismi potestatem: ne Paulus diceret: Baptismus meus; ne Petrus diceret: Baptismus meus. Ideo videte, intendite voces Apostolorum. Nemo Apostolorum dixit: Baptismus meus. Quamvis unum omnium esset Evangelium, tamen invenis dixisse: Evangelium meum: non invenis dixisse: Baptisma meum.
He does not say: He it is who is the Lord; he does not say, he it is who is Christ; he does not say, he it is who is God; he does not say, he it is who is Jesus; he does not say, he it is who was born of the Virgin Mary, later than you, before you: he does not say this; for John already knew this. But what did he not know? That this same Lord was going to have so great a power of Baptism and keep it for himself, whether present on earth, or absent in body in heaven and present in majesty, that he would keep the power of Baptism for himself: lest Paul say, My baptism; lest Peter say, My baptism. Therefore see, attend to the words of the Apostles. None of the Apostles said: My baptism. Although the Gospel of all was one, yet you find them say: My gospel: you do not find them say: My baptism.
GosJohn.910. Hoc ergo didicit Ioannes, fratres mei. Quod didicit Ioannes per columbam, discamus et nos. Non enim columba Ioannem docuit, et Ecclesiam non docuit, cui Ecclesiae dictum est: Una est columba mea. Columba doceat columbam; noverit columba quod Ioannes didicit per columbam. Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae descendit. Hoc autem quod discebat Ioannes in columba, quare in columba didicit? Oportebat enim ut disceret: nec hoc forte oportebat, nisi ut per columbam disceret.
10. This, then, John learned, my brothers. What John learned through the dove, let us too learn. For the dove did not teach John, and not teach the Church, to which Church it was said: My dove is one (Song 6:9). Let the dove teach the dove; let the dove know what John learned through the dove. The Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove. But this that John was learning in the dove, why did he learn it in a dove? For it was fitting that he should learn it: and perhaps it was not even fitting except that he should learn it through a dove.
GosJohn.10Quid dicam de columba, fratres mei? aut quando mihi sufficit facultas vel cordis vel linguae, dicere quomodo volo? Et forte non digne volo quomodo dicendum est; nec si tamen possum dicere quomodo volo: quanto minus quomodo dicendum est? Ego a meliore hoc audire vellem, non vobis dicere.
What shall I say about the dove, my brothers? Or when is the capacity of either heart or tongue sufficient for me to say it as I wish? And perhaps I do not even wish it worthily, as it ought to be said; and even if I can say it as I wish: how much less as it ought to be said? I would rather hear this from a better man than say it to you.
GosJohn.1011. Discit Ioannes eum quem noverat: sed in eo discit in quo eum non noverat; in quo noverat non discit. Et quid noverat? Dominum. Quid non noverat? Potestatem dominici baptismi in nullum hominem a Domino transituram, sed ministerium plane transiturum: potestatem a Domino in neminem, ministerium et in bonos et in malos. Non exhorreat columba ministerium malorum, respiciat Domini potestatem. Quid tibi facit malus minister, ubi bonus est Dominus? Quid te impedit malitiosus praeco, si est benevolus iudex? Ioannes didicit per columbam hoc. Quid est quod didicit? Ipse repetat: Ipse mihi dixit, inquit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, tamquam columbam, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto. Non ergo te decipiant, o columba, seductores, qui dicunt: Nos baptizamus. Columba, agnosce quid docuit columba. Hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto. Per columbam discitur quia hic est; et tu eius potestate putas te baptizari, cuius ministerio baptizaris? Si hoc putas, nondum es in corpore columbae; et si non es in corpore columbae, non mirandum quia simplicitatem non habes. Simplicitas enim maxime per columbam designatur.
11. John learns him whom he knew: but he learns in him that in which he did not know him; in that in which he knew him he does not learn. And what did he know? The Lord. What did he not know? That the power of the Lord's baptism would pass from the Lord into no man, but that the ministry would plainly pass: the power from the Lord into no one, the ministry into both good and bad. Let the dove not shudder at the ministry of the bad, let it look to the power of the Lord. What does a bad minister do to you, where the Lord is good? What does a malicious herald hinder you, if the judge is benevolent? John learned this through the dove. What is it that he learned? Let him himself repeat it: He himself said to me, he says: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending, as a dove, and remaining upon him, this is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit. Therefore let not the seducers deceive you, O dove, who say: We baptize. O dove, recognize what the dove taught. This is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit. Through the dove it is learned that this is he; and do you think you are baptized by the power of the one by whose ministry you are baptized? If you think this, you are not yet in the body of the dove; and if you are not in the body of the dove, it is no wonder that you do not have simplicity. For simplicity is especially designated through the dove.
GosJohn.1112. Quare per simplicitatem columbae didicit Ioannes, quia hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto, fratres mei, nisi quia columbae non erant qui Ecclesiam dissipaverunt? Accipitres erant, milvi erant. Non laniat columba. Et vides illos invidiam nobis facere, quasi de persecutionibus quas passi sunt. Corporales quidem passi quasi persecutiones, cum essent flagella Domini manifeste dantis disciplinam ad tempus, ne damnet in aeternum, si eam non cognoverint, seque correxerint.
12. Why did John learn, through the simplicity of the dove, that this is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit, my brothers, except that those who scattered the Church were not doves? They were hawks, they were kites. The dove does not tear. And you see them stir up ill will against us, as if over the persecutions they suffered. They suffered, indeed, bodily persecutions, as it were, when they were the scourges of the Lord plainly giving discipline for a time, lest he condemn forever, if they did not recognize it and correct themselves.
GosJohn.12Illi vero persequuntur Ecclesiam, qui dolis persequuntur; illi gravius cor feriunt, qui linguae gladio feriunt; illi acerbius sanguinem fundunt, qui Christum, quantum in ipsis est, in homine occidunt. Perterriti videntur quasi iudicio potestatum. Quid tibi facit potestas, si bonus es? Si autem malus es, time potestatem: Non enim frustra gladium portat, dicit Apostolus. Tuum gladium noli educere, quo percutis Christum. Christiane, quid tu persequeris in christiano? quid in te persecutus est imperator? Carnem persecutus est; tu in christiano spiritum persequeris. Non occidis tu carnem. Et tamen nec carni parcunt: quotquot potuerunt caedendo necaverunt; nec suis nec alienis pepercerunt. Notum est hoc omnibus. Invidiosa est potestas, quia legitima est: invidiose facit, qui iure facit: sine invidia facit, qui praeter leges facit.
But those persecute the Church who persecute by deceit; those wound the heart more grievously who wound with the sword of the tongue; those shed blood more bitterly who slay Christ, as far as in them lies, in a man. They seem terrified, as it were at the judgment of the authorities. What does the authority do to you, if you are good? But if you are bad, fear the authority: For it does not bear the sword in vain (Rom 13:4), says the Apostle. Do not draw your own sword, with which you strike Christ. Christian, why do you persecute in a Christian? What did the emperor persecute in you? He persecuted the flesh; you persecute the spirit in a Christian. You do not slay the flesh. And yet they do not spare the flesh either: as many as they could, they killed by striking; they spared neither their own nor others. This is known to all. The authority stirs up ill will, because it is lawful: he acts in a way that stirs up ill will who acts by right: he acts without stirring up ill will who acts outside the laws.
GosJohn.12Attendat unusquisque vestrum, fratres mei, quid habeat christianus. Quod homo est, commune cum multis: quod christianus est, secernitur a multis; et plus ad illum pertinet quod christianus, quam quod homo. Nam quod christianus, renovatur ad imaginem Dei, a quo homo factus est ad imaginem Dei: quod autem homo, posset et malus, posset et paganus, posset et idololatra.
Let each one of you attend, my brothers, to what a Christian has. That he is a man, he has in common with many: that he is a Christian, sets him apart from many; and what he is as a Christian belongs to him more than what he is as a man. For in that he is a Christian, he is renewed to the image of God, by whom man was made to the image of God: but in that he is a man, even a bad man could be one, even a pagan, even an idolater.
GosJohn.12Hoc tu persequeris in christiano, quod melius habet: hoc enim illi vis auferre unde vivit. Vivit enim temporaliter secundum spiritum vitae, quo corpus animatur; vivit autem ad aeternitatem secundum Baptisma quod accepit a Domino: hoc illi vis tollere, quod accepit a Domino; hoc illi vis tollere unde vivit. Latrones eos quos volunt exspoliare, sic volunt, ut ipsi plus habeant, et illi nihil habeant: tu et tollis huic, et apud te non erit plus; non enim plus tibi fit, quia huic tollis. Sed vere hoc faciunt, quod hi qui tollunt animam; et alteri tollunt, et ipsi duas animas non habent.
This you persecute in a Christian, the better thing he has: for you wish to take from him that by which he lives. For he lives temporally according to the spirit of life by which the body is animated; but he lives unto eternity according to the Baptism which he received from the Lord: this you wish to take from him, which he received from the Lord; this you wish to take from him, that by which he lives. Robbers wish to despoil those whom they wish to despoil in such a way that they themselves may have more, and the others have nothing: you both take from this man, and there will be no more with you; for you do not gain more, because you take from this man. But truly they do what those do who take away the soul; they both take from another, and they themselves do not have two souls.
GosJohn.1213. Quid ergo vis auferre? Unde tibi displicet quem vis rebaptizare? Dare non potes quod iam habet, sed facis negare quod habet. Quid acerbius faciebat paganus, persecutor Ecclesiae? Exserebantur gladii adversus martyres, emittebantur bestiae, ignes admovebantur: utquid ista? Ut diceret qui ista patiebatur: Non sum christianus. Quid doces tu eum quem vis rebaptizare, nisi ut primo dicat: Non sum christianus? Ad quod aliquando persecutor proferebat flammam, ad hoc tu producis linguam: seducendo facis quod ille occidendo non fecit.
13. What, then, do you wish to take away? From where does the one whom you wish to rebaptize displease you? You cannot give what he already has, but you make him deny what he has. What did the pagan, the persecutor of the Church, do more bitterly? Swords were drawn against the martyrs, beasts were let loose, fires were brought near: why these things? That the one who suffered them might say: I am not a Christian. What do you teach the one whom you wish to rebaptize, except that he should first say: I am not a Christian? To which the persecutor once held out the flame, to this you bring forth the tongue: by seducing you do what he did not do by killing.
GosJohn.13Et quid est quod daturus es, et cui daturus es? Si tibi verum dicat, et non seductus a te mentiatur, dicturus est: Habeo.
And what is it that you are going to give, and to whom are you going to give it? If he tells you the truth, and, not seduced by you, does not lie, he will say: I have it.
GosJohn.13Interrogas: Habes Baptisma?
You ask: Do you have Baptism?
GosJohn.13Habeo, dicit.
I have it, he says.
GosJohn.13Quamdiu habeo dicit, inquis, non sum daturus.
As long as you say 'I have it,' you say, I am not going to give it.
GosJohn.13Et noli dare: quod enim vis dare, haerere in me non potest; quia quod accepi, auferri a me non potest. Sed tamen exspecta; videam quid me vis docere.
Then do not give it: for what you wish to give cannot cling to me; because what I have received cannot be taken from me. But yet wait; let me see what you wish to teach me.
GosJohn.13Dic, inquit, primo: Non habeo.
Say, he says, first: I do not have it.
GosJohn.13Sed hoc habeo: si dixero: Non habeo, mentior; quod enim habeo, habeo.
But this I have: if I say, I do not have it, I lie; for what I have, I have.
GosJohn.13Non habes, inquit.
You do not have it, he says.
GosJohn.13Doce quia non habeo.
Teach me that I do not have it.
GosJohn.13Malus tibi dedit.
A bad man gave it to you.
GosJohn.13Si malus Christus, malus mihi dedit.
If Christ is bad, a bad one gave it to me.
GosJohn.13Non, inquit, malus Christus: sed non tibi Christus dedit.
No, he says, Christ is not bad: but Christ did not give it to you.
GosJohn.13Quis ergo mihi dedit? responde: ego me a Christo scio accepisse.
Who, then, gave it to me? Answer: I know that I received it from Christ.
GosJohn.13Dedit tibi, inquit, sed traditor nescio quis, non Christus.
He gave it to you, he says, but some traitor, I know not who, not Christ.
GosJohn.13Videro quis fuerit minister, videro quis fuerit praeco; de officiali non disputo, iudicem attendo: et forte quod obicis officiali, mentiris: sed nolo discutere; causam officialis sui cognoscat Dominus amborum: forte si exigam ut probes, non probas; imo mentiris: probatum est te probare non potuisse:
I will look at who the minister was, I will look at who the herald was; I do not dispute about the officer, I attend to the judge: and perhaps what you charge against the officer, you lie: but I do not wish to discuss it; let the Lord of both take cognizance of the case of his officer: perhaps, if I require you to prove it, you do not prove it; rather, you lie: it has been proved that you could not prove it:
GosJohn.13sed non ibi pono causam meam, ne cum studiose coepero defendere homines innocentes, putes me spem meam vel in hominibus innocentibus posuisse: fuerint homines qualeslibet, ego a Christo accepi, ego a Christo baptizatus sum.
but I do not place my case there, lest, when I begin earnestly to defend innocent men, you should think that I had placed my hope in innocent men: let the men have been whatever sort they were, I received from Christ, I was baptized by Christ.
GosJohn.13Non, inquit, sed ille episcopus te baptizavit, et ille episcopus illis communicat.
No, he says, but that bishop baptized you, and that bishop is in communion with those people.
GosJohn.13A Christo sum baptizatus, ego novi.
I was baptized by Christ, I know it.
GosJohn.13Unde nosti? Docuit me columba quam vidit Ioannes. O milve male, non me dilanias a visceribus columbae: in columbae membris numeror; quia quod columba docuit, hoc novi. Tu mihi dicis: Ille te baptizavit, aut ille te baptizavit; per columbam mihi et tibi dicitur: Hic est qui baptizat: cui credo, milvo, an columbae?
From where do you know? The dove that John saw taught me. O wicked kite, do not tear me from the bowels of the dove: I am numbered among the members of the dove; because what the dove taught, this I know. You say to me: This man baptized you, or that man baptized you; through the dove it is said to me and to you: This is he who baptizes: whom do I believe, the kite, or the dove?
GosJohn.13GosJohn.13
14. Certe tu mihi dic, ut per illam lucernam confundaris, qua confusi sunt et priores inimici, pares tui pharisaei, qui cum interrogarent Dominum, in qua potestate ista faceret:
14. Just tell me, that you may be confounded through that lamp, by which the earlier enemies too were confounded, your equals the Pharisees, who, when they questioned the Lord by what authority he did these things:
GosJohn.14Interrogabo et ego vos, inquit, istum sermonem: Dicite mihi: Baptisma Ioannis unde est? de coelo an ex hominibus? Et illi qui praeparabant iaculari dolos, irretiti sunt quaestione, coeperunt volvere apud semetipsos, et dicere: Si dixerimus quia de coelo est, dicturus est nobis: Quare non credidistis ei? Ioannes enim dixerat de Domino: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. Quid ergo quaeritis, in qua potestate facio? O lupi, in potestate Agni facio quod facio. Sed ut nossetis Agnum, quare non credidistis Ioanni, qui dixit: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi? Scientes ergo illi quid dixisset Ioannes de Domino, dixerunt apud se: Si dixerimus quia de coelo est baptismus Ioannis, dicet nobis: Quare ergo non credidistis ei? Si dixerimus quia ex hominibus est, lapidabimur a populo; quia prophetam habent Ioannem. Hinc timebant homines, hinc veritatem fateri confundebantur. Tenebrae tenebras responderunt, sed a luce superatae sunt. Quid enim responderunt? Nescimus: quod sciebant, dixerunt, nescimus. Et Dominus, nec ego vobis dico, inquit, in qua potestate ista facio.
I too will ask you, he says, this question: Tell me: The baptism of John, from where is it? from heaven or from men? And those who were preparing to hurl their deceits were ensnared by the question, and began to turn it over among themselves, and to say: If we say that it is from heaven, he will say to us: Why did you not believe him? For John had said of the Lord: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world (Jn 1:29). Why, then, do you ask by what authority I do it? O wolves, by the authority of the Lamb I do what I do. But that you might know the Lamb, why did you not believe John, who said: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world? Knowing, then, what John had said of the Lord, they said among themselves: If we say that the baptism of John is from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? If we say that it is from men, we will be stoned by the people; for they hold John as a prophet (Matt 21:25-26). On the one side they feared men, on the other they were confounded to confess the truth. Darkness answered darkness, but they were overcome by the light. For what did they answer? We do not know (Matt 21:27): what they knew, they said, we do not know. And the Lord, neither do I tell you, he says, by what authority I do these things (Matt 21:27).
GosJohn.14Et confusi sunt primi inimici. Unde? De lucerna. Quis erat lucerna? Ioannes. Probamus quia lucerna erat? Probamus. Dominus enim dicit: Ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens. Probamus quia et de ipso confusi sunt inimici? Psalmum audi: Paravi, inquit, lucernam Christo meo; inimicos eius induam confusione. Donum Christi non contaminatur.
And the first enemies were confounded. From what? From the lamp. Who was the lamp? John. Do we prove that he was a lamp? We prove it. For the Lord says: He was a burning and shining lamp (Jn 5:35). Do we prove that the enemies were confounded over him too? Hear the Psalm: I have prepared, he says, a lamp for my Christ; his enemies I will clothe with confusion (Ps 132:17-18 (131:17-18)). The gift of Christ is not defiled.
GosJohn.14GosJohn.14
15. Adhuc in huius vitae tenebris ad lucernam fidei ambulamus: teneamus et nos lucernam Ioannem, confundamus et inde inimicos Christi; imo ipse confundat inimicos suos per lucernam suam. Interrogemus et nos quod Dominus Iudaeos, interrogemus et dicamus: Baptisma Ioannis unde est? de coelo, an ex hominibus? Quid dicturi sunt, videte, si non et ipsi tamquam inimici de lucerna confunduntur. Quid dicturi sunt? Si dixerint: Ex hominibus; et ipsi sui eos lapidabunt: si autem dixerint: De coelo; dicamus eis: Quare ergo non credidistis ei?
15. As long as we walk in the darkness of this life by the lamp of faith, let us too hold to the lamp John, and let us through it too confound the enemies of Christ; rather, let him himself confound his enemies through his lamp. Let us too ask what the Lord asked the Jews, let us ask and say: The baptism of John, from where is it? from heaven, or from men? See what they are going to say, whether they too, like enemies, are not confounded over the lamp. What are they going to say? If they say: From men; their own people too will stone them: but if they say: From heaven; let us say to them: Why then did you not believe him?
GosJohn.15Dicunt fortasse: Credimus ei.
They say perhaps: We believe him.
GosJohn.15Quomodo ergo dicitis quia vos baptizatis, et Ioannes dicit: Hic est qui baptizat?
How, then, do you say that you baptize, and John says: This is he who baptizes?
GosJohn.15Sed ministros, inquiunt, tanti iudicis iustos oportet esse, per quos baptizatur.
But the ministers, they say, of so great a judge, through whom one is baptized, ought to be righteous.
GosJohn.15Et ego dico, et omnes dicimus, quia iustos oportet esse tanti iudicis ministros: sint ministri iusti, si volunt; si autem noluerint esse iusti qui cathedram Moysi sedent, securum me fecit magister meus, de quo Spiritus eius dixit: Hic est qui baptizat. Quomodo securum me fecit? Scribae, inquit, et pharisaei cathedram Moysi sedent; quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim, et non faciunt.
And I say, and we all say, that the ministers of so great a judge ought to be righteous: let the ministers be righteous, if they will; but if those who sit in the seat of Moses are unwilling to be righteous, my master has made me secure, of whom his Spirit said: This is he who baptizes. How has he made me secure? The scribes, he says, and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses; what they say, do; but what they do, do not do: for they say, and do not (Matt 23:2-3).
GosJohn.15Si fuerit minister iustus, computo illum cum Paulo, computo illum cum Petro; cum istis computo iustos ministros: quia vere iusti ministri gloriam suam non quaerunt; ministri enim sunt, pro iudicibus haberi nolunt, spem in se poni exhorrescunt: ergo computo cum Paulo iustum ministrum. Quid enim dicit Paulus? Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit; sed Deus incrementum dedit: neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus.
If the minister is righteous, I count him with Paul, I count him with Peter; with these I count righteous ministers: because truly righteous ministers do not seek their own glory; for they are ministers, they do not wish to be held as judges, they shudder at hope being placed in them: therefore I count a righteous minister with Paul. For what does Paul say? I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase: neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:6-7).
GosJohn.15Qui vero fuerit superbus minister, cum zabulo computatur: sed non contaminatur donum Christi, quod per illum fluit purum, quod per illum transit liquidum venit ad fertilem terram. Puta quia ipse lapideus est, quia ex aqua fructum ferre non potest: et per lapideum canalem transit aqua, transit aqua ad areolas; in canali lapideo nihil generat, sed tamen hortis plurimum fructum affert.
But the minister who is proud is counted with the devil: yet the gift of Christ is not defiled, which flows pure through him, which passes through him clear and comes to fertile ground. Suppose that he himself is stony, that out of water he can bear no fruit: yet water passes through the stony channel, the water passes to the garden beds; in the stony channel it generates nothing, but yet it brings very much fruit to the gardens.
GosJohn.15Spiritalis enim virtus Sacramenti ita est ut lux: et ab illuminandis pura excipitur, et si per immundos transeat, non inquinatur. Sint plane ministri iusti, et gloriam suam non quaerant, sed illius cuius ministri sunt: non dicant: Baptisma meum est; quia non est ipsorum. Attendant ipsum Ioannem. Ecce Ioannes plenus erat Spiritu sancto; et baptismum de coelo habebat, non ex hominibus: sed quatenus habebat? Ipse dixit: Parate viam Domino. Ubi autem cognitus est Dominus, ipse factus est via; non iam opus erat baptismate Ioannis, quo pararetur via Domino.
For the spiritual power of the Sacrament is like the light: it is received pure by those to be enlightened, and if it passes through the unclean, it is not soiled. Let the ministers plainly be righteous, and not seek their own glory, but the glory of him whose ministers they are: let them not say: The baptism is mine; because it is not theirs. Let them attend to John himself. See, John was full of the Holy Spirit; and he had a baptism from heaven, not from men: but to what extent did he have it? He himself said: Prepare the way of the Lord (Isa 40:3). But when the Lord was known, he himself was made the way; there was no longer need of the baptism of John, by which the way of the Lord might be prepared.
GosJohn.1516. Tamen quid nobis solent dicere? Ecce post Ioannem baptizatum est. Antequam enim bene ista quaestio tractaretur in Ecclesia catholica, multi in ea erraverunt, et magni et boni: sed quia de membris columbae erant, non se praeciderunt, et factum est in eis quod dixit Apostolus: Si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque vobis Deus revelabit. Unde isti qui se separaverunt, indociles facti sunt. Quid ergo solent dicere? Ecce post Ioannem baptizatum est; post haereticos non baptizatur? Quia quidam qui habebant baptisma Ioannis, iussi sunt a Paulo baptizari: non enim habebant baptisma Christi. Quid ergo exaggeras meritum Ioannis, et quasi abicis infelicitatem haereticorum? Et ego tibi concedo sceleratos esse haereticos: sed haeretici baptisma Christi dederunt, quod baptisma non dedit Ioannes.
16. Yet what are they accustomed to say to us? See, after John there was baptizing. For before this question was well treated in the Catholic Church, many erred in it, even great and good men: but because they were of the members of the dove, they did not cut themselves off, and there was fulfilled in them what the Apostle said: If you think otherwise in anything, this too God will reveal to you (Phil 3:15). From this those who separated themselves were made unteachable. What, then, are they accustomed to say? See, after John there was baptizing; after heretics is there no baptizing? Because certain men who had the baptism of John were ordered by Paul to be baptized: for they did not have the baptism of Christ (See Acts 19:3-5). Why, then, do you exaggerate the merit of John, and, as it were, cast away the unhappiness of heretics? I too grant you that heretics are wicked: but the heretics gave the baptism of Christ, which baptism John did not give.
GosJohn.1617. Recurro ad Ioannem, et dico: Hic est qui baptizat. Sic enim melior Ioannes quam haereticus, quomodo melior Ioannes quam ebriosus, quomodo melior Ioannes quam homicida. Si post deteriorem baptizare debemus, quia post meliorem baptizarunt Apostoli; quicumque apud ipsos baptizati fuerint ab ebrioso, non dico ab homicida, non dico a satellite alicuius scelerati, non dico a raptore rerum alienarum, non dico ab oppressore pupillorum, non a separatore coniugum; nihil horum dico: quod solemne est dico, quod quotidianum est dico, quo vocantur omnes dico, et in ista civitate, quando eis dicitur: Alogiemus, bene sit nobis, et tali die festo Ianuariarum non debes ieiunare; ea dico levia, quotidiana: ab ebrioso homine cum baptizatur, quis est melior: Ioannes an ebriosus? Responde, si potes, quod ebriosus tuus melior sit quam Ioannes: nunquam hoc audebis. Ergo tu quia sobrius es, baptiza post ebriosum tuum. Si enim post Ioannem baptizaverunt Apostoli, quanto magis debet post ebriosum sobrius baptizare? An dicis: In unitate mecum est ebriosus? Ergo Ioannes amicus sponsi, non erat in unitate cum sponso?
17. I return to John, and say: This is he who baptizes. For John is better than a heretic in the same way that John is better than a drunkard, in the same way that John is better than a murderer. If we ought to baptize after a worse man, because the Apostles baptized after a better man; whoever among them shall have been baptized by a drunkard—I do not say by a murderer, I do not say by the henchman of some criminal, I do not say by a plunderer of others' goods, I do not say by an oppressor of orphans, not by a separator of married couples; I say none of these: I say what is customary, I say what is daily, I say that by which all are summoned, even in this city, when it is said to them: Let us feast, may it be well with us, and on such a feast day of the Kalends of January you ought not to fast; I say those light, daily things: when one is baptized by a drunken man, who is better: John or the drunkard? Answer, if you can, that your drunkard is better than John: you will never dare this. Therefore you, because you are sober, baptize after your drunkard. For if the Apostles baptized after John, how much more ought a sober man to baptize after a drunkard? Or do you say: The drunkard is in unity with me? Then was John, the friend of the bridegroom, not in unity with the bridegroom?
GosJohn.1718. Sed tibi ipsi dico, quisquis es: Tu es melior, an Ioannes? Non audebis dicere: Ego sum melior quam Ioannes. Ergo post te baptizent tui, si te fuerint meliores. Si enim post Ioannem baptizatum est, erubesce quia post te non baptizatur. Dicturus es: Sed ego baptismum Christi habeo, et doceo.
18. But I say to you yourself, whoever you are: Are you better, or John? You will not dare to say: I am better than John. Therefore let your people baptize after you, if they are better than you. For if there was baptizing after John, be ashamed that there is no baptizing after you. You are going to say: But I have the baptism of Christ, and I teach it.
GosJohn.18Aliquando ergo agnosce iudicem, et noli praeco superbus esse. Baptismum Christi das, ideo non post de baptizatur: post Ioannem ideo baptizatum est, quia non Christi baptismum dabat, sed suum; quia sic acceperat ut ipsius esset. Non ergo tu melior quam Ioannes: sed baptismus qui per te datur, melior quam Ioannis. Ipse enim Christi est, iste autem Ioannis.
At some point, then, acknowledge the judge, and do not be a proud herald. You give the baptism of Christ, therefore there is no baptizing afterward: after John there was baptizing for this reason, that he gave not the baptism of Christ, but his own; because he had so received it that it should be his. Therefore you are not better than John: but the baptism that is given through you is better than that of John. For it is Christ's, but that one was John's.
GosJohn.18Et quod dabatur a Paulo, et quod dabatur a Petro, Christi est: et si datum est a Iuda, Christi erat. Dedit Iudas, et non baptizatum est post Iudam; dedit Ioannes, et baptizatum est post Ioannem: quia si datus est a Iuda baptismus, Christi erat; qui autem a Ioanne datus est, Ioannis erat. Non Iudam Ioanni, sed baptismum Christi etiam per Iudae manus datum, baptismo Ioannis etiam per manus Ioannis dato recte praeponimus. Etenim dictum est de Domino antequam pateretur, quia baptizabat plures quam Ioannes: deinde adiunctum est: Quamvis ipse non baptizaret, sed discipuli eius. Ipse, et non ipse: ipse potestate, illi ministerio; servitutem ad baptizandum illi admovebant, potestas baptizandi in Christo permanebat.
And what was given by Paul, and what was given by Peter, is Christ's: and if it was given by Judas, it was Christ's. Judas gave it, and there was no baptizing after Judas; John gave it, and there was baptizing after John: because if baptism was given by Judas, it was Christ's; but that which was given by John was John's. Not Judas to John, but the baptism of Christ given even through the hands of Judas, we rightly prefer to the baptism of John given even through the hands of John. For indeed it was said of the Lord, before he suffered, that he baptized more than John; then it was added: Although he himself did not baptize, but his disciples (Jn 4:1-2). He himself, and not he himself: he himself by power, they by ministry; they applied servitude to baptizing, the power of baptizing remained in Christ.
GosJohn.18Ergo baptizabant discipuli eius, et ibi adhuc erat Iudas inter discipulos eius: quos ergo baptizavit Iudas, non sunt iterum baptizati; et quos baptizavit Ioannes, iterum baptizati sunt? Plane iterum, sed non iterato baptismo. Quos enim baptizavit Ioannes, Ioannes baptizavit: quos autem baptizavit Iudas, Christus baptizavit. Sic ergo quos baptizavit ebriosus, quos baptizavit homicida, quos baptizavit adulter, si baptismus Christi erat, Christus baptizavit. Non timeo adulterum, non ebriosum, non homicidam; quia columbam attendo, per quam mihi dicitur: Hic est qui baptizat.
Therefore his disciples baptized, and Judas was still there among his disciples: whom, then, Judas baptized, were they not baptized again; and whom John baptized, were they baptized again? Plainly again, but not with a repeated baptism. For those whom John baptized, John baptized: but those whom Judas baptized, Christ baptized. So then those whom a drunkard baptized, those whom a murderer baptized, those whom an adulterer baptized, if it was the baptism of Christ, Christ baptized. I do not fear the adulterer, nor the drunkard, nor the murderer; because I attend to the dove, through which it is said to me: This is he who baptizes.
GosJohn.1819. Caeterum, fratres mei, delirum est dicere quia melioris meriti fuit, non dico Iudas, sed quilibet hominum, quam ille de quo dictum est: In natis mulierum nemo exsurrexit maior Ioanne Baptista. Non ergo huic quisquam servus, sed baptisma Domini etiam per servum malum datum, baptismati etiam amici servi praeponitur. Audi quales commemorat apostolus Paulus falsos fratres, invidia praedicantes verbum Dei, et quid de illis dicit: Et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo. Christum enim annuntiabant, per invidiam quidem, sed tamen Christum. Non per quid, sed quem vide: per invidiam tibi praedicatur Christus? vide Christum, vita invidiam. Noli imitari malum praedicatorem, sed imitare bonum qui tibi praedicatur.
19. Moreover, my brothers, it is madness to say that he was of better merit—I do not say Judas, but any of men—than the one of whom it was said: Among those born of women none has arisen greater than John the Baptist (Matt 11:11). Therefore not any servant is preferred to this man, but the baptism of the Lord, given even through a bad servant, is preferred to the baptism even of the friend who was a servant. Hear what sort of false brothers the apostle Paul commemorates, preaching the word of God out of envy, and what he says of them: And in this I rejoice, yes, and I will rejoice (Phil 1:18). For they announced Christ, out of envy indeed, but yet Christ. Look not at the means, but at whom: is Christ preached to you out of envy? Look at Christ, avoid envy. Do not imitate the bad preacher, but imitate the good one who is preached to you.
GosJohn.19Christus ergo a quibusdam per invidiam praedicabatur. Et quid est invidere? Horrendum malum. Ipso malo zabolus deiectus est, ipsum deiecit multum maligna pestis: et habebant illam quidam Christi praedicatores, quos tamen praedicare permittit Apostolus. Quare? Quia Christum praedicabant. Qui autem invidet, odit; et qui odit, quid de illo dicitur? Audi apostolum Ioannem: Qui odit fratrem suum, homicida est 29. Ecce post Ioannem baptizatum est, post homicidam non baptizatum est; quia Ioannes dedit baptismum suum, homicida dedit baptismum Christi. Quod Sacramentum tam sanctum est, ut nec homicida ministrante polluatur.
Christ, then, was preached by some out of envy. And what is it to envy? A dreadful evil. By this very evil the devil was cast down, this most malignant plague cast down many: and certain preachers of Christ had it, whom nevertheless the Apostle permits to preach. Why? Because they preached Christ. But he who envies, hates; and he who hates, what is said of him? Hear the apostle John: He who hates his brother is a murderer (1 Jn 3:15). See, after John there was baptizing, after a murderer there was no baptizing; because John gave his own baptism, the murderer gave the baptism of Christ. Which Sacrament is so holy that it is not polluted even when a murderer ministers it.
GosJohn.1920. Non respuo Ioannem, sed potius credo Ioanni. Quid credo Ioanni? Quod didicit per columbam. Quid didicit per columbam? Hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto. Iam ergo, fratres, tenete hoc, et cordibus vestris infigite. Si enim hodie voluero plenius dicere quare per columbam, tempus non sufficit. Quia enim res discenda insinuata est Ioanni per columbam, quam non noverat in Christo Ioannes, quamvis iam nosset Christum, exposui quantum arbitror Sanctitati vestrae: sed quare hanc ipsam rem per columbam oportuit demonstrari, si breviter dici posset, dicerem: sed quia diu dicendum est, et onerare vos nolo, quomodo adiutus sum orationibus vestris, ut illud quod promisi, implerem; adiuvante etiam atque etiam pia intentione et votis bonis, et illud apparebit vobis, quare Ioannes quod didicit in Domino, quia ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto, et nulli servo suo translegavit potestatem baptizandi, non debuit discere nisi per columbam.
20. I do not reject John, but rather I believe John. What do I believe John? What he learned through the dove. What did he learn through the dove? This is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit. Now then, brothers, hold this, and fix it in your hearts. For if today I should wish to say more fully why through a dove, time would not suffice. For because the thing to be learned was imparted to John through the dove—the thing that John did not know in Christ, although he already knew Christ—I have set forth, as far as I judge, to your Holiness: but why this very thing had to be shown through a dove, if it could be said briefly, I would say it: but because it must be said at length, and I do not wish to burden you, then, just as I have been helped by your prayers to fulfill what I promised; with the further help, again and again, of your devout attention and good wishes, that too will become clear to you, why John, what he learned in the Lord—that he himself is the one who baptizes in the Holy Spirit, and transferred the power of baptizing to none of his servants—ought not to learn except through the dove.
GosJohn.20Homily 6This is he who baptizes Jn 1:32-33Hic est qui baptizat (Io 1,-32-33).
1. Fateor Sanctitati vestrae, timueram ne frigus hoc frigidos vos ad conveniendum faceret: sed quia ista celebritate et frequentia vestra, spiritu vos fervere de monstratis, non dubito quia etiam orastis pro me, ut debitum vobis exsolvam. Promiseram enim in nomine Christi disserere hodie, cum angustia temporis tunc impediret, ne id possemus explicare tractando, quare Deus per columbae speciem ostendere voluerit Spiritum sanctum. Hoc ut explicetur, illuxit nobis dies hodiernus; et sentio audiendi cupiditate et pia devotione vos celebrius congregatos. Exspectationem vestram Deus impleat ex ore nostro. Amastis enim ut veniretis: sed amastis, quid? Si nos, et hoc bene; nam volumus amari a vobis, sed nolumus in nobis. Quia ergo in Christo vos amamus, in Christo nos redamate, et amor noster pro invicem gemat ad Deum: ipse enim gemitus columbae est.
1. I confess to your Holiness, I had feared that this cold weather would make you cold about gathering: but because by this celebration and your large attendance you show that you are fervent in spirit, I do not doubt that you have also prayed for me, that I may discharge my debt to you. For I had promised, in the name of Christ, to discourse today, since the narrowness of time then prevented us from being able to explain by treatment why God wished to show the Holy Spirit through the form of a dove. That this might be explained, today's day has dawned for us; and I perceive that, by a desire to hear and by devout devotion, you have gathered more numerously. May God fulfill your expectation out of our mouth. For you loved, that you might come: but what did you love? If us, this too is well; for we wish to be loved by you, but we do not wish hope to be placed in us. Because, then, we love you in Christ, love us in return in Christ, and let our love for one another groan to God: for that very groan is the groan of the dove.
GosJohn.12. Si ergo gemitus columbae est, quod omnes novimus, gemunt autem columbae in amore; audite quid dicat Apostolus, et nolite mirari quia in columbae specie voluit demonstrari Spiritus sanctus: Quid enim oremus, sicut oportet, inquit, nescimus: sed ipse Spiritus interpellat pro nobis gemitibus inenarrabilibus. Quid ergo, fratres mei, hoc dicturi sumus, quia Spiritus gemit, ubi perfecta et aeterna beatitudo est ei cum Patre et Filio? Spiritus enim sanctus Deus, sicut Dei Filius Deus, et Pater Deus. Ter dixi Deus, sed non dixi tres deos: magis enim Deus ter, quam dii tres; quia Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus unus Deus: hoc optime nostis. Non ergo Spiritus Sanctus in semetipso apud semetipsum in illa Trinitate, in illa beatitudine, in illa aeternitate substantiae gemit: sed in nobis gemit, quia gemere nos facit.
2. If, then, it is the groan of the dove, which we all know—but doves groan in love; hear what the Apostle says, and do not marvel that the Holy Spirit willed to be shown in the form of a dove: For what we should pray for as we ought, he says, we do not know: but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans that cannot be uttered (Rom 8:26). What then, my brothers, are we going to say this, that the Spirit groans, where there is perfect and eternal blessedness for him with the Father and the Son? For the Holy Spirit is God, just as the Son of God is God, and the Father is God. Three times I said God, but I did not say three gods: for it is rather God three times than three gods; because the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one God: this you know very well. Therefore the Holy Spirit does not groan in himself, with himself, in that Trinity, in that blessedness, in that eternity of substance: but he groans in us, because he makes us groan.
GosJohn.2Nec parva res est, quod nos docet Spiritus sanctus gemere: insinuat enim nobis quia peregrinamur, et docet nos in patriam suspirare, et ipso desiderio gemimus. Cui bene est in hoc saeculo, imo qui putat quod ei bene sit, qui laetitia rerum carnalium, et abundantia temporalium, et vana felicitate exsultat, habet vocem corvi: vox enim corvi clamosa est, non gemebunda. Qui autem novit in pressura se esse mortalitatis huius, et peregrinari se a Domino, nondum tenere illam perpetuam quae nobis promissa est beatitudinem, sed habere illam in spe, habiturus in re, cum Dominus venerit in manifestatione praeclarus, qui prius in humilitate venit occultus; qui hoc novit, gemit. Et quamdiu propter hoc gemit, bene gemit: Spiritus illum docuit gemere, a columba didicit gemere.
And it is no small thing, that the Holy Spirit teaches us to groan: for he intimates to us that we are on pilgrimage, and teaches us to sigh for the homeland, and by that very desire we groan. He for whom it is well in this world—rather, he who thinks that it is well with him, who exults in the joy of carnal things, and the abundance of temporal things, and a vain happiness—has the voice of the raven: for the voice of the raven is clamorous, not given to groaning. But he who knows himself to be in the pressure of this mortality, and to be on pilgrimage away from the Lord, not yet to hold that perpetual blessedness that has been promised us, but to have it in hope, going to have it in reality, when the Lord comes splendid in his manifestation, who first came hidden in humility; he who knows this, groans. And as long as he groans for this, he groans well: the Spirit taught him to groan, from the dove he learned to groan.
GosJohn.2Multi enim gemunt in infelicitate terrena, vel quassati damnis, vel aegritudine corporis praegravati, vel carceribus inclusi, vel catenis colligati, vel fluctibus maris iactati, vel aliquibus inimicorum insidiis circumsepti gemunt: sed non columbae gemitu gemunt, non amore Dei gemunt, non spiritu gemunt. Ideo tales cum ab ipsis pressuris fuerint liberati, exsultant in grandibus vocibus: ubi apparet quia corvi sunt, non columbae. Merito de arca missus est corvus, et non est reversus; missa est columba; et reversa est: illas duas aves misit Noe. Habebat ibi corvum, habebat et columbam; utrumque hoc genus arca illa continebat: et si arca figurabat Ecclesiam, videtis utique quia necesse est ut in isto diluvio saeculi utrumque genus contineat Ecclesia, et corvum, et columbam. Qui sunt corvi? Qui sua quaerunt. Qui columbae? Qui ea quae Christi sunt quaerunt.
For many groan in earthly unhappiness, whether shaken by losses, or weighed down by sickness of body, or shut up in prisons, or bound with chains, or tossed by the waves of the sea, or hedged about by some snares of enemies, they groan: but they do not groan with the groan of the dove, they do not groan with the love of God, they do not groan in the spirit. Therefore such people, when they have been freed from those very pressures, exult in loud voices: where it appears that they are ravens, not doves. Rightly was the raven sent from the ark, and did not return; the dove was sent, and returned: those two birds Noah sent. He had there a raven, he had also a dove; both these kinds that ark contained: and if the ark prefigured the Church, you surely see that it is necessary that in this flood of the world the Church should contain both kinds, both the raven and the dove. Who are the ravens? Those who seek their own. Who are the doves? Those who seek the things that are Christ's (See Phil 2:21).
GosJohn.23. Propterea ergo cum mitteret Spiritum sanctum, duobus modis eum ostendit visibiliter; per columbam, et per ignem: per columbam, super Dominum baptizatum; per ignem, super discipulos congregatos. Cum enim ascendisset Dominus in coelum post resurrectionem, peractus cum discipulis suis quadraginta diebus, impleto die Pentecostes, misit eis Spiritum sanctum, sicut promiserat. Spiritus ergo tunc veniens implevit locum illum, factoque primo sonitu de coelo tamquam ferretur flatus vehemens, sicut in Actibus Apostolorum legimus: Visae, inquit, illis sunt linguae divisae velut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque eorum; et coeperunt linguis loqui, sicut Spiritus dabat eis pronuntiare. Hac vidimus columbam super Dominum, hac linguas divisas super discipulos congregatos: ibi simplicitas, hic fervor ostenditur.
3. For this reason, then, when he sent the Holy Spirit, he showed him visibly in two ways: through a dove, and through fire: through a dove, over the Lord baptized; through fire, over the disciples gathered together. For when the Lord had ascended into heaven after the resurrection, having spent forty days with his disciples, when the day of Pentecost was completed, he sent them the Holy Spirit, as he had promised. The Spirit, then, coming at that time, filled that place, and after a first sound was made from heaven as of a violent blast being borne along, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles: There appeared to them, it says, divided tongues as of fire, which also settled upon each one of them; and they began to speak in tongues, as the Spirit gave them to utter (Acts 2:2-4). By the one we saw a dove over the Lord, by the other divided tongues over the disciples gathered together: there simplicity, here fervor is shown.
GosJohn.3Sunt enim qui dicuntur simplices, et pigri sunt: vocantur simplices, sunt autem segnes. Non talis erat Stephanus plenus Spiritu sancto: simplex erat, quia nemini nocebat; fervens erat, quia impios arguebat. Non enim tacuit Iudaeis: eius sunt verba illa flammantia: Dura cervice, et non circumcisi corde et auribus, vos semper restitistis Spiritui Sancto. Magnus impetus: sed columba sine felle saevit. Nam ut noveritis quia sine felle saeviebat, illi auditis his verbis qui corvi erant, ad lapides statim adversus columbam cucurrerunt; coepit Stephanus lapidari: et qui paulo ante fremens et fervens spiritu, tamquam in inimicos impetum fecerat, et tamquam violentus invectus erat in verbis igneis atque ita flammantibus, ut audistis: Dura cervice, et non circumcisi corde et auribus: ut qui ea verba audiret, putaret Stephanum, si ei liceret, statim illos velle consumi: venientibus in se lapidibus ex manibus eorum, genu fixo ait: Domine, ne statuas illis hoc delictum. Inhaeserat unitati columbae. Prior enim illud fecerat magister, super quem descendit columba; qui pendens in cruce ait: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt. Ergo ne Spiritu sanctificati dolum habeant, in columba demonstratum est: ne simplicitas frigida remaneat, in igne demonstratum est. Nec moveat, quia linguae divisae sunt. Distant enim linguae, ideo divisis linguis apparuit. Linguae, inquit, divisae velut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque eorum. Distant inter se linguae, sed linguarum distantia non sunt schismata. In linguis divisis noli dissipationem timere, unitatem cognosce in columba.
For there are those who are called simple, and they are lazy: they are called simple, but they are sluggish. Not such was Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit: he was simple, because he harmed no one; he was fervent, because he reproved the impious. For he did not keep silent to the Jews: his are those flaming words: Stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you have always resisted the Holy Spirit (Acts 7:51). A great onslaught: but the dove rages without gall. For that you may know that he raged without gall, those who were ravens, when they heard these words, ran at once to stones against the dove; Stephen began to be stoned: and he who a little before, raging and fervent in spirit, had as it were made an onslaught against enemies, and as if violently had inveighed against them in words fiery and so flaming, as you have heard: Stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears—so that one who heard those words would think that Stephen, if he were allowed, would at once wish them to be consumed: when the stones came against him from their hands, on bended knee he said: Lord, do not lay this offense to their charge (Acts 7:60). He had clung to the unity of the dove. For his master, over whom the dove descended, had done that first; who, hanging on the cross, said: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Luke 23:34). Therefore, that those sanctified by the Spirit should have no deceit, it was shown in the dove: that simplicity should not remain cold, it was shown in the fire. And let it not disturb you that the tongues were divided. For tongues differ, and therefore he appeared in divided tongues. Tongues, it says, divided as of fire, which also settled upon each one of them. Tongues differ among themselves, but the diversity of tongues is not schism. In the divided tongues do not fear scattering, recognize unity in the dove.
GosJohn.34. Sic ergo, sic oportebat demonstrari Spiritum sanctum venientem super Dominum, ut intellegat unusquisque, si habet Spiritum sanctum, simplicem se esse debere sicut columbam; habere cum fratribus veram pacem, quam significant oscula columbarum. Habent enim oscula et corvi, sed in corvis falsa pax, in columba vera pax. Non omnis ergo qui dicit: Pax vobiscum, quasi columba audiendus est.
4. So then, so it was fitting that the Holy Spirit should be shown coming over the Lord, that each one might understand that, if he has the Holy Spirit, he ought to be simple as a dove; to have with his brothers true peace, which the kisses of doves signify. For ravens too have kisses, but in ravens the peace is false, in the dove the peace is true. Therefore not everyone who says, Peace be with you, is to be heard as a dove.
GosJohn.4Unde ergo discernuntur oscula corvorum ab osculis columbarum? Osculantur corvi, sed laniant; a laniatu innocens est natura columbarum: ubi ergo laniatus, non est vera in osculis pax; illi habent veram pacem, qui Ecclesiam non laniaverunt. Nam corvi de morte pascuntur, hoc columba non habet; de frugibus terrae vivit, innocens eius victus est: quod vere, fratres, mirandum est in columba. Sunt passeres brevissimi, vel muscas occidunt: nihil horum columba; non enim de morte pascitur. Qui laniaverunt Ecclesiam, de mortibus pascuntur.
From where, then, are the kisses of ravens distinguished from the kisses of doves? Ravens kiss, but they tear; the nature of doves is innocent of tearing: where, then, there is tearing, there is no true peace in the kisses; those have true peace who have not torn the Church. For ravens feed on death, the dove does not have this; it lives on the fruits of the earth, its food is innocent: which truly, brothers, is to be marveled at in the dove. There are very small sparrows that even kill flies: none of these things does the dove; for it does not feed on death. Those who tore the Church feed on deaths.
GosJohn.4Potens est Deus, rogemus ut reviviscant qui devorantur ab eis et non sentiunt. Multi agnoscunt, quia reviviscunt; nam ad eorum adventum quotidie gratulamur in nomine Christi. Vos tantum sic estote simplices, ut sitis ferventes; et fervor vester in linguis sit. Nolite tacere; ardentibus linguis loquentes, accendite frigidos.
God is able; let us pray that those revive who are devoured by them and do not feel it. Many acknowledge it, for they revive; for at their coming we daily give thanks in the name of Christ. Only be you so simple that you may be fervent; and let your fervor be in your tongues. Do not keep silent; speaking with burning tongues, kindle the cold.
GosJohn.45. Quid enim, fratres mei? quis non videat quod illi non vident? Nec mirum; quia qui inde reverti nolunt, sicut corvus qui de arca emissus est. Quis enim non videat quod illi non vident? Et ipsi Spiritui sancto ingrati sunt. Ecce columba descendit super Dominum, et super Dominum baptizatum; et apparuit ibi sancta illa et vera Trinitas, quae nobis unus Deus est. Ascendit enim Dominus ab aqua, sicut in Evangelio legimus: Et ecce aperti sunt ei coeli, et vidit Spiritum descendentem velut columbam, et mansit super eum: et statim vox consecuta est: Tu es Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui. Apparet manifestissima Trinitas, Pater in voce, Filius in homine, Spiritus in columba. In ista Trinitate quo missi sunt Apostoli, videamus quod videmus, et quod mirum est quia illi non vident: non enim vere non vident, sed ad id quod facies eorum ferit, oculos claudunt. Quo missi sunt discipuli, in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, ab illo de quo dictum est: Hic est qui baptizat. Dictum est enim ministris ab eo qui sibi tenuit hanc potestatem.
5. For what, my brothers? Who does not see what they do not see? And no wonder; because they are like the raven that was sent out from the ark and was unwilling to return from there. For who does not see what they do not see? And they are even ungrateful to the Holy Spirit himself. See, the dove descended over the Lord, and over the Lord baptized; and there appeared that holy and true Trinity, which to us is one God. For the Lord ascended from the water, as we read in the Gospel: And behold, the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit descending like a dove, and it remained upon him: and at once a voice followed: You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased (Mark 1:10-11). The Trinity appears most manifestly: the Father in the voice, the Son in the man, the Spirit in the dove. In this Trinity, to which the Apostles were sent, let us see what we see, and what is a marvel that they do not see: for they do not truly fail to see, but to that which strikes their face they shut their eyes. To what were the disciples sent, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19), by him of whom it was said: This is he who baptizes? For it was said to the ministers by him who kept this power for himself.
GosJohn.56. Hoc enim in illo vidit Ioannes, et cognovit quod non noverat: non quia eum non noverat Filium Dei, aut cum non noverat Dominum, aut non noverat Christum, aut vero et hoc non noverat quia ipse baptizaturus esset in aqua et Spiritu sancto; nam et hoc noverat: sed quia ita ut sibi teneret ipsam potestatem, et in nullum ministrorum eam transferret, hoc est quod didicit in columba.
6. For this is what John saw in him, and recognized what he did not know: not that he did not know him to be the Son of God, or that he did not know him to be the Lord, or that he did not know him to be the Christ, or indeed that he did not know this either, that he himself was going to baptize in water and the Holy Spirit; for this too he knew: but that in such a way as to keep that very power for himself, and transfer it to none of the ministers—this is what he learned in the dove.
GosJohn.6Per hanc enim potestatem, quam Christus solus sibi tenuit, et in neminem ministrorum transfudit, quamvis per ministros suos baptizare dignatus sit, per hanc stat unitas Ecclesiae, quae significatur in columba, de qua dictum est: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae. Si enim, ut iam dixi, fratres mei, transferretur potestas a Domino ad ministrum, tot baptismata essent, quot ministri essent, et iam non staret unitas Baptismi.
For through this power, which Christ alone kept for himself, and poured out into none of the ministers, although he deigned to baptize through his ministers, through this stands the unity of the Church, which is signified in the dove, of which it was said: My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother (Song 6:9). For if, as I have already said, my brothers, the power were transferred from the Lord to a minister, there would be as many baptisms as there were ministers, and the unity of Baptism would no longer stand.
GosJohn.67. Intendite, fratres: antequam veniret Dominus noster Iesus Christus ad baptismum (nam post baptismum descendit columba in qua cognovit Ioannes quiddam proprium, cum ei dictum esset: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem sicut columbam, et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto), noverat quia ipse baptizat in Spiritu sancto; sed quia tali proprietate, ut potestas ab eo non transiret in alterum, quamvis eo donante, hoc ibi didicit.
7. Attend, brothers: before our Lord Jesus Christ came to baptism (for after baptism the dove descended, in which John recognized something proper, when it had been said to him: He upon whom you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, he it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit), he knew that he himself baptizes in the Holy Spirit; but that it was with such a property, that the power should not pass from him into another, although by his giving—this he learned there.
GosJohn.7Et unde probamus quia iam et hoc noverat Ioannes, quia baptizaturus erat Dominus in Spiritu sancto; ut hoc intellegatur didicisse in columba, quod ita erat baptizaturus Dominus in Spiritu sancto, ut in neminem alium hominem potestas illa transiret? unde probamus? Columba iam baptizato Domino descendit: ante autem quam veniret Dominus ut baptizaretur a Ioanne in Iordane, diximus quia noverat eum, illis vocibus ubi ait: Tu ad me venis, baptizari? ego a te debeo baptizari.
And from where do we prove that John already knew this too, that the Lord was going to baptize in the Holy Spirit; so that this may be understood, that he learned in the dove that the Lord was going to baptize in the Holy Spirit in such a way that that power should pass into no other man? From where do we prove it? The dove descended when the Lord was already baptized: but before the Lord came to be baptized by John in the Jordan, we said that he knew him, by those words where he says: Do you come to me, to be baptized? I ought to be baptized by you (Matt 3:14).
GosJohn.7Sed ecce Dominum noverat, noverat Filium Dei: unde probamus quod iam noverat quia ipse baptizaret in Spiritu sancto?
But see, he knew the Lord, he knew the Son of God: from where do we prove that he already knew that he himself baptizes in the Holy Spirit?
GosJohn.7Antequam veniret ad fluvium, cum multi ad Ioannem concurrerent baptizari, ait illis: Ego quidem baptizo vos in aqua: qui autem post me venit, maior me est, cuius non sum dignus corrigiam calceamenti solvere; ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu sancto et igni: iam et hoc noverat. Quid ergo per columbam didicit, ne mendax postea inveniatur (quod avertat a nobis Deus opinari); nisi quamdam proprietatem in Christo talem futuram, ut quamvis multi ministri baptizaturi essent, sive iusti, sive iniusti, non tribueretur sanctitas Baptismi, nisi illi super quem descendit columba, de quo dictum est: Hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto? Petrus baptizet, hic est qui baptizat: Paulus baptizet, hic est qui baptizat; Iudas baptizet, hic est qui baptizat.
Before he came to the river, when many ran to John to be baptized, he said to them: I indeed baptize you in water: but he who comes after me is greater than I, the strap of whose sandal I am not worthy to loosen; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire (Matt 3:11): this too he already knew. What, then, did he learn through the dove, lest he be afterward found a liar (which may God turn from us to suppose); except that there was going to be a certain property in Christ such that, although many ministers were going to baptize, whether righteous or unrighteous, the holiness of Baptism would not be attributed except to him over whom the dove descended, of whom it was said: This is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit? Let Peter baptize, this is he who baptizes: let Paul baptize, this is he who baptizes; let Judas baptize, this is he who baptizes.
GosJohn.78. Nam si pro diversitate meritorum Baptisma sanctum est, quia diversa sunt merita, diversa erunt baptismata; et tanto quisque aliquid melius putatur accipere, quanto a meliore videtur accepisse. Ipsi sancti, intellegite fratres, boni pertinentes ad columbam, pertinentes ad sortem civitatis illius Ierusalem, ipsi boni in Ecclesia, de quibus dicit Apostolus: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius; diversarum gratiarum sunt, non omnes paria merita habent: sunt alii aliis sanctiores, sunt alii aliis meliores. Quare ergo si unus ab illo, verbi gratia, iusto sancto baptizetur, alius ab alio inferioris meriti apud Deum, inferioris gradus, inferioris continentiae, inferioris vitae, unum tamen et par et aequale est quod acceperunt, nisi quia hic est qui baptizat?
8. For if Baptism is holy according to the diversity of merits, then, because the merits are diverse, the baptisms will be diverse; and each one is thought to receive something the better, the better the one from whom he is seen to have received it. The saints themselves—understand, brothers—the good who belong to the dove, who belong to the lot of that city Jerusalem, the good themselves in the Church, of whom the Apostle says: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19); are of diverse graces, they do not all have equal merits: some are holier than others, some are better than others. Why then, if one is baptized, for example, by that righteous holy man, and another by another of inferior merit before God, of inferior rank, of inferior continence, of inferior life, is what they received nevertheless one and equal and the same, except because this is he who baptizes?
GosJohn.8Quomodo ergo cum baptizat bonus et melior, non ideo iste bonum accepit, et ille melius; sed quamvis bonus et melior fuerint ministri, unum et aequale est quod acceperunt, non est melius in illo, et inferius in isto: sic et cum baptizat malus ex aliqua vel ignorantia Ecclesiae, vel tolerantia (aut enim ignorantur mali, aut tolerantur, toleratur palea, quousque in ultimo ventiletur area), illud quod datum est, unum est, nec impar propter impares ministros; sed par et aequale, propter: Hic est qui baptizat.
Just as, then, when a good man and a better man baptize, this one did not for that reason receive a good thing, and that one a better; but although the ministers were a good man and a better, what they received is one and equal, it is not better in the one, and inferior in the other: so too when a bad man baptizes, out of some either ignorance of the Church, or toleration (for the bad are either unknown, or tolerated; the chaff is tolerated, until at the last the threshing floor is winnowed), that which was given is one, and not unequal on account of unequal ministers; but one and equal, on account of: This is he who baptizes.
GosJohn.89. Ergo, dilectissimi, videamus quod videre illi nolunt; non quod non videant, sed quod se videre doleant: quasi clausum sit contra illos. Quo missi sunt discipuli, in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, ut baptizarent tamquam ministri? quo missi sunt? Ite, dixit, baptizate gentes. Audistis, fratres, quomodo venit illa haereditas: Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam, et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. Audistis quomodo a Sion prodiit lex, et verbum Domini ab Ierusalem: ibi enim audierunt discipuli: Ite, baptizate gentes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti.
9. Therefore, dearly beloved, let us see what they are unwilling to see; not that they do not see it, but that they grieve to see it: as though it were shut against them. To what were the disciples sent, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, to baptize as ministers? To what were they sent? Go, he said, baptize the nations (See Matt 28:19). You have heard, brothers, how that inheritance came: Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession (Ps 2:8). You have heard how the law went forth from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem (See Isa 2:3): for there the disciples heard: Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19).
GosJohn.9Intenti facti sumus, cum audiremus: Ite, baptizate gentes. In cuius nomine? In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Iste unus Deus, quia non, in nominibus Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti; sed, in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Ubi unum nomen audis, unus est Deus: sicut de semine Abrahae dictum est, et exponit Paulus apostolus: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes: non dixit: In seminibus, tamquam in multis; sed tamquam in uno: Et semine tuo, quod est Christus. Sicut ergo quia ibi non dicit, in seminibus, docere te voluit Apostolus, quia unus est Christus: sic et hic cum dictum est, in nomine, non, in nominibus; quomodo ibi, in semine, non, in seminibus; probatur unus Deus Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus.
We were made attentive, when we heard: Go, baptize the nations. In whose name? In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. This is one God, because it is not, in the names of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; but, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Where you hear one name, there is one God: just as it was said of the seed of Abraham, and the apostle Paul expounds it: In your seed all the nations will be blessed: he did not say: In your seeds, as in many; but as in one: And in your seed, which is Christ (Gal 3:16). Just as, then, because there he does not say, in your seeds, the Apostle wished to teach you that Christ is one: so here too, when it was said, in the name, not, in the names; just as there, in the seed, not, in seeds; one God, Father and Son and Holy Spirit, is proved.
GosJohn.910. Sed: Ecce, inquiunt discipuli ad Dominum, audivimus in quo nomine baptizemus, ministros nos fecisti, et dixisti nobis: Ite, baptizate in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti: quo ibimus?
10. But: See, say the disciples to the Lord, we have heard in what name we should baptize, you have made us ministers, and you said to us: Go, baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: where shall we go?
GosJohn.10Quo? non audistis? Ad haereditatem meam. Interrogatis: Quo ibimus? Ad id quod emi sanguine meo.
Where? Did you not hear? To my inheritance. You ask: Where shall we go? To that which I bought with my blood.
GosJohn.10Quo ergo? Ad gentes, inquit.
Where, then? To the nations, he says.
GosJohn.10Putavi quia dixit: Ite, baptizate Afros in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti.
I thought he said: Go, baptize the Africans in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.10Deo gratias: solvit Dominus quaestionem, docuit columba. Deo gratias: ad gentes Apostoli missi sunt; si ad gentes, ad omnes linguas. Hoc significavit Spiritus sanctus divisus in linguis, unitus in columba. Hae linguae dividuntur, hac columba copulat. Linguae gentium concordarunt, et una lingua Africae discordavit? Quid evidentius, fratres mei? In columba unitas, in linguis gentium societas.
Thanks be to God: the Lord has solved the question, the dove has taught. Thanks be to God: the Apostles were sent to the nations; if to the nations, to all tongues. This the Holy Spirit signified, divided in the tongues, united in the dove. The tongues are divided here, the dove couples here. Have the tongues of the nations agreed, and the one tongue of Africa disagreed? What more evident, my brothers? In the dove, unity; in the tongues of the nations, fellowship.
GosJohn.10Aliquando enim et linguae per superbiam discordaverunt, et tunc sunt factae linguae ex una multae. Post diluvium enim superbi quidam homines, velut adversus Deum se munire conantes, quasi aliquid esset excelsum Deo, aut aliquid tutum superbiae, erexerunt turrim; quasi ne diluvio. si postea fieret, delerentur. Audierant enim et recensuerant quia omnis iniquitas erat deleta diluvio: ab iniquitate temperare nolebant; altitudinem turris contra diluvium requirebant; aedificaverunt turrim excelsam. Vidit Deus superbiam ipsorum, et hunc errorem illis immitti fecit, ut non se cognoscerent loquentes; et factae sunt diversae linguae per superbiam.
For at one time the tongues also disagreed through pride, and then out of one were made many tongues. For after the flood certain proud men, as though trying to fortify themselves against God, as if anything were lofty against God, or anything safe for pride, raised up a tower; as though, lest a flood, if one should come afterward, should destroy them. For they had heard and reckoned that all iniquity had been destroyed by the flood: they were unwilling to refrain from iniquity; they sought the height of a tower against a flood; they built a lofty tower. God saw their pride, and caused this error to be sent upon them, that they should not understand one another speaking; and through pride diverse tongues were made.
GosJohn.10Si superbia fecit diversitates linguarum, humilitas Christi congregavit diversitates linguarum. Iam quod illa turris dissociaverat, Ecclesia colligit. De una lingua factae sunt multae; noli mirari, superbia hoc fecit: de multis linguis fit una; noli mirari, caritas hoc fecit. Quia etsi soni diversi linguarum sunt, in corde unus Deus invocatur, una pax custoditur. Unde debuit ergo, carissimi, demonstrari Spiritus sanctus, unitatem quamdam designans, nisi per columbam, ut pacatae Ecclesiae diceretur: Una est columba mea? Unde debuit humilitas, nisi per avem simplicem et gementem, non per avem superbam et exaltantem se sicut corvus?
If pride made the diversities of tongues, the humility of Christ gathered the diversities of tongues. Now what that tower had separated, the Church gathers. Out of one tongue many were made; do not marvel, pride did this: out of many tongues one is made; do not marvel, love did this. For although the sounds of the tongues are diverse, in the heart one God is invoked, one peace is kept. From where, then, dearly beloved, ought the Holy Spirit to be shown, designating a certain unity, except through a dove, so that to the Church at peace it might be said: My dove is one? From where ought humility to be shown, except through a simple and groaning bird, not through a proud bird that exalts itself like the raven?
GosJohn.1011. Et forte dicent: Quia ergo columba, et una columba, praeter unam columbam Baptismus esse non potest: ergo si apud te est columba, vel tu es columba, quando ad te venio, tu da mihi quod non habeo. Scitis hoc ipsorum esse: modo vobis apparebit non esse de voce columbae, sed de clamore corvi.
11. And perhaps they will say: Because, then, there is a dove, and one dove, apart from the one dove there can be no Baptism: therefore if the dove is with you, or you are the dove, when I come to you, give me what I do not have. You know that this is theirs: now it will appear to you that it is not from the voice of the dove, but from the cry of the raven.
GosJohn.11Nam paululum attendat Caritas vestra, et timete insidias: imo cavete, et excipite verba contradicentium respuenda, non transglutienda et visceribus danda. Facite inde quod fecit Dominus, quando illi obtulerunt amarum potum; gustavit, et respuit: sic et vos, audite, et abicite. Quid enim dicunt? videamus.
For let your Charity attend a little, and fear the snares: rather, beware, and take the words of those who contradict as to be spat out, not swallowed down and given to the bowels. Do with them what the Lord did, when they offered him a bitter drink; he tasted, and spat it out (See Matt 27:34): so you too, hear, and cast it away. For what do they say? Let us see.
GosJohn.11Ecce, inquit, tu es columba, o Catholica, tibi dictum est: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae: tibi certe dictum est.
See, he says, you are the dove, O Catholic Church, it was said to you: My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother: to you surely it was said.
GosJohn.11Exspecta, noli me interrogare: si mihi dictum est, proba primum; si mihi dictum est, cito volo audire.
Wait, do not question me: if it was said to me, prove it first; if it was said to me, I wish to hear it quickly.
GosJohn.11Inquit: Tibi dictum est.
He says: It was said to you.
GosJohn.11Respondeo voce Catholicae: Mihi.
I answer with the voice of the Catholic Church: To me.
GosJohn.11Hoc autem, fratres, quod ore meo solius sonuit, sonuit, ut arbitror, et de cordibus vestris, et omnes pariter diximus, Ecclesiae catholicae dictum est: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae.
But this, brothers, which sounded from my mouth alone, sounded, I think, also from your hearts, and we all said together, it was said to the Catholic Church: My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother.
GosJohn.11Praeter ipsam columbam, inquit: Baptismus non est; ego praeter ipsam columbam sum baptizatus; ergo non habeo Baptismum: si Baptismum non habeo, quare mihi non das quando ad te venio?
Apart from the dove herself, he says: There is no Baptism; I was baptized apart from the dove herself; therefore I do not have Baptism: if I do not have Baptism, why do you not give it to me when I come to you?
GosJohn.11GosJohn.11
12. Et ego interrogo: interim sequestremus, cui dictum sit: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae; adhuc quaerimus: aut mihi dictum est, aut tibi dictum est; sequestremus cui dictum sit. Hoc ergo quaero, si columba est simplex, innocens, sine felle, pacata in osculis, non saeva in unguibus; quaero utrum ad huius columbae membra pertineant avari, raptores, subdoli, ebriosi, flagitiosi: membra sunt columbae huius?
12. And I question: for now let us set aside to whom it was said: My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother; we are still seeking: either it was said to me, or it was said to you; let us set aside to whom it was said. This, then, I ask: if the dove is simple, innocent, without gall, peaceable in kisses, not savage in claws; I ask whether to the members of this dove belong the greedy, plunderers, the deceitful, drunkards, the disgraceful: are they members of this dove?
GosJohn.12Absit, inquit.
Far be it, he says.
GosJohn.12Et revera, fratres, quis hoc dixerit? Ut nihil aliud dicam, raptores solos si dicam, membra accipitris possunt esse, non membra columbae: milvi rapiunt, accipitres rapiunt, corvi rapiunt; columbae non rapiunt, non dilaniant: ergo raptores non sunt membra columbae.
And indeed, brothers, who would say this? To say nothing else, if I name plunderers alone, they can be members of the hawk, not members of the dove: kites plunder, hawks plunder, ravens plunder; doves do not plunder, do not tear: therefore plunderers are not members of the dove.
GosJohn.12Non apud vos fuit vel unus raptor? Quare manet Baptismus quem dedit accipiter, non columba? Quare non baptizatis apud vos ipsos post raptores et adulteros et ebriosos, post avaros apud vos ipsos? An isti omnes membra columbae sunt? Sic dehonestatis columbam vestram, ut ei membra vulturina faciatis.
Was there not even one plunderer among you? Why does the Baptism remain that a hawk gave, not a dove? Why do you not baptize among your own selves after plunderers and adulterers and drunkards, after the greedy among your own selves? Or are all these members of the dove? Thus you dishonor your dove, that you make for her vulture's members.
GosJohn.12Quid ergo, fratres, quid dicimus? Mali et boni sunt in Ecclesia catholica: ibi autem soli mali sunt. Sed forte inimico animo hoc dico: et hoc postea requiratur. Et ibi certe dicunt quia sunt boni et mali: nam si dixerint solos bonos se habere; credant illis sui, et subscribo. Non sunt apud nos, dicant, nisi sancti, iusti, casti, sobrii; non adulteri, non feneratores, non fraudatores, non periuri, non vinolenti: dicant; non enim attendo linguas ipsorum, sed tango corda ipsorum. Cum autem noti sint nobis et vobis et suis, sicut et vos et vobis in catholica et illis noti estis; nec nos eos reprehendamus, nec illi se palpent.
What then, brothers, what do we say? The bad and the good are in the Catholic Church: but there only the bad are. But perhaps I say this with a hostile mind: and let this afterward be inquired into. And there too they certainly say that there are good and bad: for if they say that they have only the good; let their own people believe them, and I subscribe. There are among us, let them say, none but the holy, the righteous, the chaste, the sober; no adulterers, no usurers, no defrauders, no perjurers, no wine-bibbers: let them say it; for I do not attend to their tongues, but I touch their hearts. But since they are known to us and to you and to their own, just as you too are known to your own in the Catholic Church and to them; let neither us reproach them, nor them flatter themselves.
GosJohn.12Nos fatemur in Ecclesia et bonos et malos esse, sed tamquam grana et paleam. Aliquando qui baptizatur a grano, palea est; et qui baptizatur a palea, granum est. Alioquin si qui baptizatur a grano, valet; et qui baptizatur a palea, non valet: falsum est: Hic est qui baptizat. Si autem verum est: Hic est qui baptizat: et quod ab illo datur, valet; et quomodo columba, baptizat. Non enim malus ille columba est, aut ad membra columbae pertinet: nec hic potest dici in Catholica, nec apud illos, si illi dicunt, columbam esse Ecclesiam suam. Quid ergo intellegimus, fratres? Quoniam manifestum est, et omnibus notum, et si nolint convincuntur: quia et ibi quando dant mali, non post illos baptizatur; et hic quando dant mali, non post illos baptizatur. Columba non baptizat post corvum: corvus quare vult baptizare post columbam?
We confess that in the Church there are both good and bad, but like the grain and the chaff. Sometimes the one baptized by the grain is chaff; and the one baptized by the chaff is grain. Otherwise, if the one baptized by the grain avails, and the one baptized by the chaff does not avail: it is false, This is he who baptizes. But if it is true, This is he who baptizes: then what is given by him avails; and, as a dove, he baptizes. For that bad man is not a dove, nor does he belong to the members of the dove: nor can it be said, in the Catholic Church, nor among them, if they say their Church is the dove, that he is the dove. What, then, do we understand, brothers? Since it is manifest, and known to all, and even if they are unwilling they are convicted: that there too, when the bad give it, there is no baptizing after them; and here, when the bad give it, there is no baptizing after them. The dove does not baptize after the raven: why does the raven wish to baptize after the dove?
GosJohn.1213. Intendat Caritas vestra: et quare designatum est nescio quid per columbam, ut baptizato Domino veniret columba, id est, Spiritus sanctus in specie columbae, et maneret super eum, cum in adventu columbae hoc cognosceret Ioannes, propriam quamdam potestatem in Domino ad baptizandum? Quia per hanc propriam potestatem, sicut dixi, pax Ecclesiae firmata est. Et potest fieri ut habeat aliquis Baptismum praeter columbam: ut prosit ei Baptismus praeter columbam, non potest.
13. Let your Charity attend: and why was something designated through the dove, so that when the Lord was baptized the dove came—that is, the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove—and remained upon him, since at the coming of the dove John recognized this, a certain proper power in the Lord to baptize? Because through this proper power, as I have said, the peace of the Church was made firm. And it can happen that someone has Baptism apart from the dove: but that Baptism should profit him apart from the dove, cannot be.
GosJohn.13Intendat Caritas vestra, et intellegat quod dico: nam et ista circumventione saepe seducunt fratres nostros qui pigri et frigidi sunt. Simus simpliciores et ferventiores.
Let your Charity attend, and understand what I say: for by this circumvention too they often seduce those of our brothers who are lazy and cold. Let us be more simple and more fervent.
GosJohn.13Ecce, inquiunt, ego accepi, an non accepi?
See, they say, did I receive it, or did I not receive it?
GosJohn.13Respondeo: Accepisti.
I answer: You received it.
GosJohn.13Si ergo accepi, non est quod mihi des; securus sum, etiam testimonio tuo: et ego enim me dico accepisse, et tu me fateris accepisse; utriusque lingua securum me facit: quid ergo mihi promittis? quare me vis catholicum facere, quando non mihi aliquid daturus es amplius, et me iam accepisse fateris quod te habere dicis? Ego autem quando dico: Veni ad me, dico quia non habes tu, qui fateris quia habeo: quare dicis: Veni ad me?
If, then, I received it, there is nothing for you to give me; I am secure, even by your own testimony: for I say that I received it, and you confess that I received it; the tongue of both makes me secure: what, then, do you promise me? Why do you wish to make me a Catholic, when you are not going to give me anything more, and you confess that I have already received what you say you have? But when I say: Come to me, I say it because you do not have it, you who confess that I have it: why do you say: Come to me?
GosJohn.1314. Docet nos columba. Respondet enim de capite Domini, et dicit: Baptismum habes, caritatem autem qua gemo non habes.
14. The dove teaches us. For she answers from the head of the Lord, and says: You have Baptism, but you do not have the love by which I groan.
GosJohn.14Quid est hoc, inquit: Baptismum habeo, caritatem non habeo? Sacramenta habeo, et caritatem non?
What is this, he says: I have Baptism, I do not have love? I have the sacraments, and not love?
GosJohn.14Noli clamare; ostende mihi quomodo habeat caritatem, qui dividit unitatem.
Do not cry out; show me how the one who divides unity has love.
GosJohn.14Ego, inquit, habeo Baptismum.
I, he says, have Baptism.
GosJohn.14Habes, sed Baptismus ille sine caritate nihil tibi prodest; quia sine caritate tu nihil es. Nam Baptismus ille, etiam in illo qui nihil est, non est nihil: Baptisma quippe illud aliquid est, et magnum aliquid est; propter illum de quo dictum est: Hic est qui baptizat. Sed ne putares illud quod magnum est, tibi aliquid prodesse posse si non fueris in unitate, super baptizatum columba descendit, tamquam dicens: Si Baptismum habes, esto in columba, ne non tibi prosit quod habes. Veni ergo ad columbam, dicimus: non ut incipias habere quod non habebas, sed ut prodesse tibi incipiat quod habebas. Foris enim habebas Baptismum ad perniciem: intus si habueris, incipit prodesse ad salutem
You have it, but that Baptism without love profits you nothing; because without love you are nothing. For that Baptism, even in him who is nothing, is not nothing: that Baptism indeed is something, and a great something; on account of him of whom it was said: This is he who baptizes. But lest you should think that what is great could profit you anything if you were not in unity, the dove descended over the one baptized, as though saying: If you have Baptism, be in the dove, lest what you have not profit you. Come, then, to the dove, we say: not that you may begin to have what you did not have, but that what you had may begin to profit you. For outside you had Baptism to your ruin: if you have it within, it begins to profit you to salvation.
GosJohn.1415. Non enim tantum tibi non proderat Baptisma, et non etiam oberat.
15. For Baptism not only did not profit you, but it even did you harm.
GosJohn.15Et sancta possunt obesse: in bonis enim sancta ad salutem insunt; in malis ad iudicium. Certe enim, fratres, novimus quid accipiamus, et utique sanctum est quod accipimus, et nemo dicit, non esse sanctum: et quid ait Apostolus? Qui autem manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit. Non ait quia illa res mala est: sed quia ille malus, male accipiendo, ad iudicium accipit bonum quod accipit. Num enim mala erat buccella quae tradita est Iudae a Domino? Absit. Medicus non daret venenum: salutem medicus dedit; sed indigne accipiendo, ad perniciem accepit qui non pacatus accepit.
Even holy things can do harm: for in the good, holy things are present unto salvation; in the bad, unto judgment. For certainly, brothers, we know what we receive, and surely what we receive is holy, and no one says it is not holy: and what does the Apostle say? But he who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29). He does not say that the thing is bad: but that the bad man, by receiving badly, receives unto judgment the good thing he receives. Was the morsel that was handed to Judas by the Lord bad? Far be it. The physician would not give poison: the physician gave health; but by receiving unworthily, the one who received it without peace received it to his ruin.
GosJohn.15Sic ergo et qui baptizatur.
So then it is also with the one who is baptized.
GosJohn.15Habeo, inquit, mihi.
I have it, he says, for myself.
GosJohn.15Fateor, habes: observa quod habes; eo ipso quod habes damnaberis.
I confess, you have it: observe what you have; by the very fact that you have it, you will be condemned.
GosJohn.15Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.15Quia rem columbae praeter columbam habes. Si rem columbae in columba habeas, securus habes. Puta te esse militarem: si characterem imperatoris tui intus habeas, securus militas; si extra habeas, non solum tibi ad militiam non prodest character ille, sed etiam pro desertore punieris. Veni ergo, veni, et noli dicere: Iam habeo, iam sufficit mihi. Veni; columba te vocat, gemendo te vocat.
Because you have the thing of the dove apart from the dove. If you have the thing of the dove in the dove, you have it securely. Suppose you are a soldier: if you have your emperor's mark within, you serve securely; if you have it outside, that mark not only does not profit you for service, but you will even be punished as a deserter. Come, then, come, and do not say: I already have it, it already suffices me. Come; the dove calls you, by groaning she calls you.
GosJohn.15Fratres mei, vobis dico; gemendo vocate, non rixando: vocate orando, vocate invitando, vocate ieiunando; de caritate intellegant quia doletis illos. Non dubito, fratres mei, quia si videant dolorem vestrum, confundentur, et reviviscent.
My brothers, I say to you; call by groaning, not by quarreling: call by praying, call by inviting, call by fasting; from your love let them understand that you grieve for them. I do not doubt, my brothers, that if they see your grief, they will be confounded, and will revive.
GosJohn.15Veni ergo, veni: noli timere; time si non venis: imo non time, sed plange. Veni, gaudebis si veneris: gemes quidem in tribulationibus peregrinationis; sed gaudebis in spe. Veni ubi est columba, cui dictum est: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae. Columbam unam vides super caput Christi, linguas non vides in toto orbe terrarum? Idem Spiritus per columbam, idem et per linguas: si per columbam idem Spiritus, et per linguas idem Spiritus, Spiritus Sanctus orbi terrarum datus est, a quo te praecidisti, ut clames cum corvo, non ut gemas cum columba. Veni ergo.
Come, then, come: do not fear; fear if you do not come: rather, do not fear, but mourn. Come, you will rejoice if you come: you will indeed groan in the tribulations of the pilgrimage; but you will rejoice in hope. Come where the dove is, to whom it was said: My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother. Do you see one dove over the head of Christ, do you not see tongues in the whole world? The same Spirit through the dove, the same also through the tongues: if through the dove the same Spirit, and through the tongues the same Spirit, the Holy Spirit was given to the whole world, from which you cut yourself off, so that you cry out with the raven, not groan with the dove. Come, then.
GosJohn.1516. Sed sollicitus es forte, et dicis: Foris baptizatus, timeo ne inde sim reus, quia foris accepi. Iam coepisti cognoscere quid gemendum sit: verum dicis, quia reus es; non quia accepisti, sed quia foris accepisti. Tene ergo quod accepisti, emenda quod foris accepisti: accepisti rem columbae, praeter columbam: duo sunt quae audis; Accepisti, et: Praeter columbam accepisti: quod accepisti, approbo; quia foris accepisti, improbo. Tene ergo quod accepisti; non mutatur, sed agnoscitur: character est Regis mei, non ero sacrilegus; corrigo desertorem, non immuto characterem.
16. But perhaps you are anxious, and say: Having been baptized outside, I fear lest I be guilty from that, because I received it outside. You have now begun to recognize what is to be groaned over: you say truly, that you are guilty; not because you received it, but because you received it outside. Hold, then, what you received, amend the fact that you received it outside: you received the thing of the dove, apart from the dove: there are two things you hear; You received it, and: You received it apart from the dove: that you received it, I approve; that you received it outside, I disapprove. Hold, then, what you received; it is not changed, but acknowledged: it is the mark of my King, I will not be sacrilegious; I correct the deserter, I do not alter the mark.
GosJohn.1617. Noli de Baptismate gloriari, quia dico, ipsum est; ecce dico, ipsum est; tota Catholica dicit, ipsum est: advertit columba, et agnoscit, et gemit, quia ipsum foris habes; videt ibi quod agnoscat, videt et quod corrigat. Ipsum est, veni. Gloriaris quia ipsum est, et non vis venire?
17. Do not boast of Baptism, for I say, it is the same; see, I say, it is the same; the whole Catholic Church says, it is the same: the dove notices, and acknowledges, and groans, because you have it outside; she sees there what she acknowledges, she sees also what she corrects. It is the same, come. Do you boast that it is the same, and are unwilling to come?
GosJohn.17Quid ergo mali, qui non pertinent ad columbam? Ait tibi columba: Et mali inter quos gemo, qui non pertinent ad membra mea, et necesse est ut inter illos gemam, nonne habent quod te habere gloriaris? nonne multi ebriosi habent Baptismum? nonne multi avari? nonne multi idololatrae, et quod est peius, furtim? nonne Pagani ad idola eunt, vel ibant publice? nunc occulte Christiani sortilegos quaerunt, mathematicos consulunt. Et isti habent Baptismum, sed columba gemit inter corvos. Quid ergo gaudes, quia habes? hoc habes quod habet et malus. habeto humilitatem, caritatem, pacem: habeto bonum quod nondum habes, ut prosit tibi bonum quod habes.
What, then, of the bad, who do not belong to the dove? The dove says to you: The bad too, among whom I groan, who do not belong to my members, and among whom I must groan—do they not have what you boast of having? Do not many drunkards have Baptism? Do not many of the greedy? Do not many idolaters, and what is worse, secretly? Did not the pagans go to idols, or used to go publicly? Now in secret Christians seek out fortune-tellers, consult astrologers. And these have Baptism, but the dove groans among the ravens. Why, then, do you rejoice that you have it? You have this, which a bad man too has. Have humility, love, peace: have the good that you do not yet have, that the good you have may profit you.
GosJohn.1718. Nam quod habes, habuit et Simon magus: Actus Apostolorum testes sunt, ille liber canonicus omni anno in Ecclesia recitandus. Anniversaria solemnitate post passionem Domini nostis illum librum recitari, ubi scriptum est quomodo conversus sit Apostolus, et ex persecutore praedicator factus: ubi etiam die Pentecostes missus est Spiritus sanctus in linguis divisis velut ignis. Ibi legimus multos credidisse in Samaria per praedicationem Philippi: intellegitur autem sive unus ex Apostolis, sive ex diaconis; quia septem ibi diaconos legimus ordinatos, inter quos est etiam nomen Philippi. Per Philippi ergo praedicationem crediderunt Samaritae; Samaria coepit abundare fidelibus: ibi erat iste Simon magus; per magicas factiones suas dementaverat populum, ut eum virtutem Dei putarent: commotus tamen signis quae a Philippo fiebant, etiam ipse credidit; sed quomodo ipse crediderit, posteriora sequentia demonstraverunt: baptizatus est autem et Simon.
18. For what you have, Simon Magus too had: the Acts of the Apostles are witnesses, that canonical book to be recited every year in the Church. At the anniversary solemnity after the passion of the Lord you know that book is recited, where it is written how the Apostle was converted, and from a persecutor made a preacher: where also on the day of Pentecost the Holy Spirit was sent in divided tongues as of fire. There we read that many believed in Samaria through the preaching of Philip: but it is understood to be either one of the Apostles, or one of the deacons; because we read that seven deacons were ordained there, among whose names is also that of Philip. Through the preaching of Philip, then, the Samaritans believed; Samaria began to abound with the faithful: there was that Simon Magus; through his magic arts he had driven the people mad, so that they thought him the power of God: yet, moved by the signs that were done by Philip, he too believed; but how he believed, the things that followed afterward showed: Simon too was baptized.
GosJohn.18Audierunt hoc Apostoli, qui erant Ierusalem; missi sunt ad illos Petrus et Ioannes, invenerunt multos baptizatos: et quia nullus ipsorum adhuc acceperat Spiritum sanctum, sicut tunc descendebat, ad ostendendam significationem gentium crediturarum, ut linguis loquerentur in quos descendebat Spiritus sanctus; imposuerunt illis manus orantes pro eis, et acceperunt Spiritum sanctum. Simon ille, qui non erat in Ecclesia columba, sed corvus, quia ea quae sua sunt quaerebat, non quae Iesu Christi; unde in Christianis potentiam magis amaverat quam iustitiam, vidit per impositionem manuum Apostolorum dari Spiritum sanctum (non quia ipsi dabant, sed quia ipsis orantibus datus est), et ait Apostolis: Quid vultis a me accipere pecuniae, ut et per impositionem manuum mearum detur Spiritus sanctus? Et ait illi Petrus: Pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem; quoniam donum Dei putasti pecunia comparandum.
The Apostles who were at Jerusalem heard this; Peter and John were sent to them, and found many baptized: and because none of them had yet received the Holy Spirit, as he then descended—to show the signification of the nations that were going to believe, that those upon whom the Holy Spirit descended should speak in tongues—they laid hands on them, praying for them, and they received the Holy Spirit. That Simon, who was not in the Church a dove, but a raven, because he sought the things that were his own, not the things that were Jesus Christ's; whence among Christians he had loved power rather than righteousness, saw that through the laying on of the Apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given (not because they gave it, but because at their prayer it was given), and said to the Apostles: What will you take from me in money, that through the laying on of my hands the Holy Spirit may also be given? And Peter said to him: Your money be with you unto perdition; since you thought the gift of God was to be purchased with money (Acts 8:19-20).
GosJohn.18Cui dicit: Pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem? Utique baptizato. Iam Baptisma habebat: sed columbae visceribus non haerebat. Audi quia non haerebat; verba ipsa Petri apostoli adverte: sequitur enim: Non est tibi pars neque sors in hac fide; in felle enim amaritudinis video te esse. Columba fel non habet: Simon habebat; ideo separatus erat a columbae visceribus. Baptisma illi quid proderat? Noli ergo de Baptismate gloriari, quasi ex ipso salus tibi sufficiat: noli irasci, depone fel, veni ad columbam; hic tibi proderit quod foris non solum non proderat, sed etiam oberat.
To whom does he say: Your money be with you unto perdition? Surely to one baptized. He already had Baptism: but he did not cling to the bowels of the dove. Hear that he did not cling; note the very words of the apostle Peter: for it follows: You have no part nor lot in this faith; for I see you to be in the gall of bitterness (Acts 8:21, 23). The dove has no gall: Simon had it; therefore he was separated from the bowels of the dove. What did Baptism profit him? Do not, then, boast of Baptism, as though salvation from it alone sufficed you: do not be angry, lay aside the gall, come to the dove; here what outside not only did not profit you, but even did you harm, will profit you.
GosJohn.1819. Neque dicas: Non venio, quia foris sum baptizatus. Ecce incipe habere caritatem, incipe habere fructum, inveniatur in te fructus, mittet te columba intro. Invenimus hoc in Scriptura. Imputribilibus lignis arca fuerat fabricata: imputribilia ligna sancti sunt, fideles pertinentes ad Christum. Quomodo enim in templo lapides vivi de quibus aedificatur templum, homines fideles dicti sunt; sic ligna imputribilia homines perseverantes in fide. In ipsa ergo arca ligna imputribilia erant; arca enim Ecclesia est: ibi baptizat columba; arca enim illa in aqua ferebatur: ligna imputribilia intus baptizata sunt. Invenimus quaedam ligna foris baptizata, omnes arbores quae erant in mundo. Ipsa tamen aqua erat, non erat altera: omnis de coelo venerat, et de abyssis fontium: ipsa erat aqua in qua baptizata sunt ligna imputribilia quae erant in arca, in qua baptizata sunt ligna foris.
19. Nor say: I do not come, because I was baptized outside. See, begin to have love, begin to have fruit, let fruit be found in you, and the dove will send you inside. We find this in Scripture. The ark had been built of imperishable wood: the imperishable wood is the saints, the faithful belonging to Christ. For just as in the temple the living stones of which the temple is built were called the faithful men; so the imperishable wood is the men who persevere in faith. In that ark, then, was imperishable wood; for the ark is the Church: there the dove baptizes; for that ark was borne upon the water: the imperishable wood was baptized within. We find a certain wood baptized outside, all the trees that were in the world. Yet the water itself was the same, it was not another: all of it had come from heaven, and from the depths of the springs: it was the same water in which the imperishable wood that was in the ark was baptized, and in which the wood outside was baptized.
GosJohn.19Missa est columba, et primo non invenit requiem pedibus suis: rediit ad arcam; plena enim erant aquis omnia, et maluit redire quam rebaptizari. Corvus autem ille emissus est antequam siccaret aqua: rebaptizatus redire noluit; mortuus est in his aquis. Avertat Deus corvi illius mortem. Nam quare non est reversus, nisi quia aquis interceptus est? At vero columba non inveniens requiem pedibus suis, cum ei undique clamaret aqua: Veni, veni, hic tingere; quomodo clamant isti haeretici: Veni, veni, hic habes: non inveniens illa requiem pedibus suis, reversa est ad arcam.
The dove was sent out, and at first found no rest for her feet: she returned to the ark; for all things were full of waters, and she preferred to return rather than to be rebaptized. But that raven was sent out before the water dried up: rebaptized, he was unwilling to return; he died in those waters. May God turn from us the death of that raven. For why did he not return, except that he was cut off by the waters? But the dove, finding no rest for her feet, when the water cried out to her from every side: Come, come, dip here; just as these heretics cry out: Come, come, here you have it: she, finding no rest for her feet, returned to the ark (See Gen 8:6-12).
GosJohn.19Et misit illam Noe iterum, sicut vos mittit arca, ut loquamini illis: et quid fecit postea columba? Quia erant ligna foris baptizata, reportavit ad arcam ramum de oliva. Ramus ille et folia et fructum habebat: non sint in te sola verba, non sint in te sola folia; sit fructus, et redis ad arcam, non per teipsum, columba te revocat. Gemite foris, ut illos intro revocetis.
And Noah sent her again, just as the ark sends you, that you may speak to them: and what did the dove do afterward? Because there was wood baptized outside, she brought back to the ark a branch of olive. That branch had both leaves and fruit: let there not be in you words alone, let there not be in you leaves alone; let there be fruit, and you return to the ark, not by yourself, the dove calls you back. Groan outside, that you may call them back inside.
GosJohn.1920. Etenim fructus iste olivae, si discutiatur, invenies quid erat. Olivae fructus, caritatem significat. Unde hoc probamus? Quomodo enim oleum a nullo humore premitur, sed disruptis omnibus exsilit et supereminet: sic et caritas non potest premi in ima; necesse est ut ad superna emineat. Propterea de illa dicit Apostolus: Adhuc supereminentiorem viam vobis demonstro. Quia diximus de oleo, quia supereminet, ne forte non de caritate dixerit Apostolus: Supereminentiorem viam vobis demonstro, audiamus quid sequitur: Si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum tamquam aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens.
20. For indeed, if this fruit of the olive be examined, you will find what it was. The fruit of the olive signifies love. From where do we prove this? Just as oil is pressed down by no liquid, but, bursting through all, springs up and rises above: so too love cannot be pressed into the depths; it must necessarily rise to the heights. Therefore the Apostle says of it: I show you a yet more excellent way (1 Cor 12:31). Because we said of oil that it rises above, lest perhaps the Apostle did not say of love: I show you a more excellent way, let us hear what follows: If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become like sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal (1 Cor 13:1).
GosJohn.20I nunc: Donate, et clama: Disertus sum: i nunc, et clama: Doctus sum. Quantum disertus? quantum doctus? numquid linguis Angelorum locutus es? Et tamen si linguis Angelorum loquereris, caritatem non habens, audirem aera sonantia et cymbala tinnientia. Soliditatem aliquam quaero, fructum in foliis inveniam: non sint sola verba, habeant olivam, redeant ad arcam.
Go now: Grant it, and cry out: I am eloquent: go now, and cry out: I am learned. How eloquent? How learned? Have you spoken with the tongues of angels? And yet if you spoke with the tongues of angels, not having love, I would hear sounding brass and clanging cymbals. I seek some solid thing, I would find fruit among the leaves: let there not be words alone, let them have the olive, let them return to the ark.
GosJohn.2021. Sed, inquies, habeo sacramentum. Verum dicis: Sacramentum divinum est; habes Baptisma, et ego confiteor. Sed quid dicit idem apostolus? Si sciero omnia sacramenta, et habuero prophetiam et omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam: ne forte et hoc diceres: Credidi, sufficit mihi. Sed quid dicit Iacobus? Et daemones credunt, et contremiscunt. Magna est fides, sed nihil prodest si non habeat caritatem. Confitebantur et daemones Christum. Ergo credendo, sed non diligendo dicebant: Quid nobis et tibi? Fidem habebant, caritatem non habebant: ideo daemones erant. Noli de fide gloriari; adhuc daemonibus comparandus es. Noli dicere Christo: Mihi et tibi quid est? Unitas enim Christi tibi loquitur. Veni, cognosce pacem, redi ad viscera columbae. Foris baptizatus es; habeto fructum, et redis ad arcam.
21. But, you will say, I have the sacrament. You say truly: the sacrament is divine; you have Baptism, and I confess it. But what does the same Apostle say? If I should know all the sacraments, and have prophecy and all faith, so as to move mountains: lest perhaps you should also say this: I have believed, it suffices me. But what does James say? The demons too believe, and tremble (Jas 2:19). Faith is great, but it profits nothing if it does not have love. The demons too confessed Christ. Therefore, believing but not loving, they said: What have we to do with you? (Mark 1:24) They had faith, they did not have love: therefore they were demons. Do not boast of faith; you are still to be compared with the demons. Do not say to Christ: What have I to do with you? For the unity of Christ speaks to you. Come, recognize peace, return to the bowels of the dove. You were baptized outside; have fruit, and you return to the ark.
GosJohn.2122. Et tu:
22. And you:
GosJohn.22Quid nos quaeritis, si mali sumus?
Why do you seek us, if we are bad?
GosJohn.22Ut boni sitis. Ideo vos quaerimus, quia mali estis: nam si mali non essetis, invenissemus vos, non vos quaereremus. Qui bonus est, iam inventus est: qui malus est, adhuc quaeritur. Ideo vos quaerimus; redite ad arcam.
That you may be good. For this reason we seek you, because you are bad: for if you were not bad, we would have found you, we would not be seeking you. He who is good has already been found: he who is bad is still being sought. For this reason we seek you; return to the ark.
GosJohn.22Sed iam habeo Baptismum.
But I already have Baptism.
GosJohn.22Si omnia sacramenta sciero, et habuero prophetiam et omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum. Fructum ibi videam, olivam ibi videam, et revocaris ad arcam.
If I should know all the sacraments, and have prophecy and all faith, so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2). Let me see fruit there, let me see the olive there, and you are called back to the ark.
GosJohn.2223. Sed quid ais?
23. But what do you say?
GosJohn.23Ecce nos multa mala patimur.
See, we suffer many evils.
GosJohn.23Haec si pro Christo pateremini, non pro honoribus vestris.
These—if you suffered them for Christ, not for your own honors.
GosJohn.23Audite quod sequitur: iactant se enim aliquando, quia eleemosynas multas faciunt, dant pauperibus; quia patiuntur molestias: sed pro Donato non pro Christo.
Hear what follows: for they sometimes boast that they give many alms, that they give to the poor; that they suffer troubles: but for Donatus, not for Christ.
GosJohn.23Vide quomodo patiaris: nam si pro Donato pateris, pro superbo pateris; non es in columba, si pro Donato pateris. Non erat ille amicus sponsi: nam si amicus esset sponsi, gloriam sponsi quaereret, non suam. Vide amicum sponsi dicentem: Hic est qui baptizat. Ille non erat amicus sponsi, pro quo pateris. Non habes vestem nuptialem; et si ad convivium venisti, foras habes mitti; imo quia foras missus es, ideo miser es: redi aliquando, et noli gloriari. Audi quid dicat Apostolus: Si distribuero omnia mea pauperibus, et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam. Ecce quod non habes. Si tradidero, inquit, corpus meum ut ardeam; et utique pro nomine Christi: sed quia sunt multi qui iactanter illud faciunt, non cum caritate, ideo: Si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. Caritate fecerunt martyres illi qui in tempore persecutionis passi sunt; caritate fecerunt: isti autem de tumore et de superbia faciunt; nam cum persecutor desit, seipsos praecipitant. Veni ergo, ut habeas caritatem.
See for what you suffer: for if you suffer for Donatus, you suffer for a proud man; you are not in the dove, if you suffer for Donatus. He was not the friend of the bridegroom: for if he were the friend of the bridegroom, he would seek the glory of the bridegroom, not his own. See the friend of the bridegroom saying: This is he who baptizes. He for whom you suffer was not the friend of the bridegroom. You do not have the wedding garment; and if you have come to the banquet, you are to be cast out (See Matt 22:11-13); rather, because you have been cast out, therefore you are wretched: return at some point, and do not boast. Hear what the Apostle says: If I distribute all my goods to the poor, and hand over my body to be burned, but have not love (1 Cor 13:3). See what you do not have. If I hand over, he says, my body to be burned; and surely for the name of Christ: but because there are many who do that boastfully, not with love, therefore: If I hand over my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 13:3). With love those martyrs acted who suffered in the time of persecution; with love they acted: but these act out of swelling and out of pride; for, since a persecutor is lacking, they hurl themselves down. Come, then, that you may have love.
GosJohn.23Sed nos habemus martyres.
But we have martyrs.
GosJohn.23Quos martyres? Non sunt columbae, ideo volare conati sunt, et de petra ceciderunt.
What martyrs? They are not doves, and so they tried to fly, and fell from the rock.
GosJohn.23Si columba sumus, gemamus, toleremus, speremus.
If we are the dove, let us groan, let us endure, let us hope.
GosJohn.2324. Omnia ergo, fratres mei, videtis, quia clamant adversus illos, omnes paginae divinae, omnis prophetia, totum Evangelium, omnes apostolicae litterae, omnis gemitus columbae; et nondum evigilant, nondum expergiscuntur. Sed si columba sumus, gemamus, toleremus, speremus; aderit misericordia Dei, ut efferveat ignis Spiritus sancti in simplicitate vestra; et venient. Non est desperandum; orate, praedicate, diligite; prorsus potens est Dominus. Iam coeperunt cognoscere frontem suam: multi cognoverunt, multi erubuerunt; aderit Christus, ut cognoscant et caeteri. Et certe, fratres mei, vel palea sola ibi remaneat, omnia grana colligantur: quidquid ibi fructificavit, redeat ad arcam per columbam.
24. You see, then, my brothers, that all the divine pages cry out against them, all prophecy, the whole Gospel, all the apostolic letters, every groan of the dove; and they do not yet awaken, they do not yet rouse themselves. But if we are the dove, let us groan, let us endure, let us hope; the mercy of God will be present, that the fire of the Holy Spirit may blaze up in your simplicity; and they will come. We must not despair; pray, preach, love; the Lord is fully able. They have already begun to recognize their own face: many have recognized it, many have blushed; Christ will be present, that the rest too may recognize it. And surely, my brothers, even if the chaff alone remain there, let all the grains be gathered: whatever has borne fruit there, let it return to the ark through the dove.
GosJohn.2425. Modo deficientes ubique, quid nobis proponunt, non invenientes quid dicant?
25. Now, failing everywhere, what do they set before us, finding nothing to say?
GosJohn.25Villas nostras tulerunt, fundos nostros tulerunt. Proferunt testamenta hominum. Ecce ubi Gaius Seius donavit fundum Ecclesiae, cui praeerat Faustinus.
They have taken our country houses, they have taken our estates. They produce the testaments of men. See where Gaius Seius donated an estate to the Church over which Faustinus presided.
GosJohn.25Cuius episcopus erat Faustinus Ecclesiae? quid est Ecclesia?
Of what Church was Faustinus bishop? What is the Church?
GosJohn.25Ecclesiae, dixit, cui praeerat Faustinus:
the Church, he said, over which Faustinus presided:
GosJohn.25sed non Ecclesiae praeerat Faustinus, sed parti praeerat. Columba autem Ecclesia est. Quid clamas? Non devoravimus villas, columba illas habeat: quaeratur quae sit columba, et ipsa habeat. Nam nostis, fratres mei, quia villae istae non sunt Augustini: et si non nostis, et putatis me gaudere in possessione villarum, Deus novit, ipse scit quid ego de illis villis sentiam, vel quid ibi sufferam; novit gemitus meos, si mihi aliquid de columba impertire dignatus est.
but Faustinus did not preside over the Church; he presided over a faction. The dove, however, is the Church. Why do you shout? We have not devoured estates—let the dove have them; let it be asked which is the dove, and let her have them. For you know, my brothers, that these estates do not belong to Augustine; and if you do not know it, and suppose that I rejoice in the possession of estates, God knows—he himself knows what I feel about those estates, or what I endure on their account; he knows my groans, if he has deigned to grant me any share in the dove.
GosJohn.25Ecce sunt villae: quo iure defendis villas? divino an humano?
Here, then, are the estates: by what right do you defend the estates? By divine right or human?
GosJohn.25Respondeant: Divinum ius in Scripturis habemus, humanum ius in legibus regum.
Let them answer: We have divine right in the Scriptures, human right in the laws of kings.
GosJohn.25Unde quisque possidet quod possidet? nonne iure humano? Nam iure divino, Domini est terra et plenitudo eius: pauperes et divites Deus de uno limo fecit, et pauperes et divites una terra supportat. Iure tamen humano dicit: Haec villa mea est, haec domus mea, hic servus meus est. Iure ergo humano, iure imperatorum. Quare? Quia ipsa iura humana per imperatores et reges saeculi Deus distribuit generi humano. Vultis legamus leges imperatorum, et secundum ipsas agamus de villis? Si iure humano vultis possidere, recitemus leges imperatorum: videamus si voluerunt aliquid ab haereticis possideri.
By what does anyone possess what he possesses? Is it not by human right? For by divine right, the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof (Ps 24:1 (23:1)). God made the poor and the rich from one clay, and one earth supports both poor and rich. Yet by human right one says: This estate is mine, this house is mine, this slave is mine. By human right, then, by the right of emperors. Why? Because it is through the emperors and kings of this age that God distributed these very human rights to the human race. Do you wish that we read the laws of the emperors and deal with the estates according to them? If you wish to possess by human right, let us recite the laws of the emperors; let us see whether they were willing that anything be possessed by heretics.
GosJohn.25Sed quid mihi est imperator?
But what is the emperor to me?
GosJohn.25Secundum ius ipsius possides terram. Aut tolle iura imperatorum, et quis audet dicere: Mea est illa villa, aut meus est ille servus, aut domus haec mea est? Si autem ut teneantur ista ab hominibus, iura acceperunt regum, vultis recitemus leges, ut gaudeatis quia vel unum hortum habetis, et non imputetis nisi mansuetudini columbae, quia vel ibi vobis permittitur permanere? Leguntur enim leges manifestae, ubi praeceperunt imperatores, eos qui praeter Ecclesiae catholicae communionem usurpant sibi nomen Christianum, nec volunt in pace colere pacis auctorem, nihil nomine Ecclesiae audeant possidere.
It is by his right that you possess the land. Either do away with the rights of emperors, and then who dares to say: That estate is mine, or that slave is mine, or this house is mine? But if, in order that these things may be held by human beings, they have received the rights of kings, do you wish that we recite the laws, so that you may rejoice that you have even a single garden, and attribute it to nothing but the gentleness of the dove, because you are permitted to remain even there? For laws are read out, plain laws, in which the emperors decreed that those who outside the communion of the Catholic Church usurp for themselves the name of Christian, and refuse to worship in peace the author of peace, should dare to possess nothing in the name of the Church.
GosJohn.2526. Sed quid nobis et imperatori?
26. But what have we to do with the emperor?
GosJohn.26Sed iam dixi, de iure humano agitur. Et tamen Apostolus voluit serviri regibus, voluit Honorari reges, et dixit: Regem reveremini. Noli dicere: Quid mihi et regi? Quid tibi ergo et possessioni? Per iura regum possidentur possessiones. Dixisti: Quid mihi et regi? noli dicere possessiones tuas; quia ad ipsa iura humana renuntiasti, quibus possidentur possessiones.
But I have already said: it is a matter of human right. And yet the Apostle wished kings to be served, wished kings to be honored, and said: Reverence the king (See 1 Pet 2:17). Do not say: What have I to do with the king? What, then, have you to do with your possession? It is through the rights of kings that possessions are possessed. You have said: What have I to do with the king? Then do not call your possessions your own; for you have renounced the very human rights by which possessions are possessed.
GosJohn.26Sed de divino iure ago, ait.
But I am dealing with divine right, he says.
GosJohn.26Ergo Evangelium recitemus; videamus quo usque Ecclesia catholica Christi est, super quem venit columba, quae docuit: Hic est qui baptizat. Quomodo ergo iure divino possideat, qui dicit: Ego baptizo; cum dicat columba: Hic est qui baptizat; cum dicat Scriptura: Una est columba mea, una est matri suae? Quare laniastis columbam? Imo laniastis viscera vestra: nam vobis laniatis, columba integra perseverat.
Then let us recite the Gospel; let us see how far the Catholic Church belongs to Christ, upon whom the dove came, which taught: This is he who baptizes (See Jn 1:33). How, then, can he possess by divine right who says: I baptize, when the dove says, This is he who baptizes (See Jn 1:33), when Scripture says, My dove is one, she is the only one of her mother (Song 6:9)? Why have you torn the dove apart? Rather, you have torn your own bowels apart: for you tear yourselves apart, while the dove remains whole.
GosJohn.26Ergo, fratres mei, si ubique non habent quod dicant, ego dico quod faciant: veniant ad Catholicam, et nobiscum habebunt non solum terram, sed etiam illum qui fecit coelum et terram.
Therefore, my brothers, if they have nowhere anything to say, I will say what they should do: let them come to the Catholic Church, and with us they will have not only the earth, but also him who made heaven and earth.
GosJohn.26Homily 7You will see heaven openedJn 1:34-51.Videbitis caelum apertum (Io 1, 34-51).
1. Congaudemus frequentiae vestrae, quia ultra quam sperare potuimus, alacriter convenistis. Hoc est quod nos laetificat, et consolatur in omnibus laboribus, et periculis vitae huius, amor vester in Deum, et pium studium, et certa spes, et fervor spiritus. Audistis cum Psalmus legeretur, quia inops et pauper clamat ad Deum in hoc saeculo 1. Vox enim est, ut saepius audistis, et meminisse debetis, non unius hominis, et tamen unius hominis: non unius, quia fideles multi; multa grana inter paleas gementia, diffusa toto orbe terrarum: unius autem, quia membra Christi omnes; ac per hoc unum corpus. Iste ergo populus inops et pauper, non novit gaudere de saeculo: et dolor eius intus est, et gaudium eius intus est, ubi non videt nisi ille qui exaudit gementem, et coronat sperantem.
1. We rejoice together at your numbers, because, beyond what we could hope, you have eagerly gathered. This is what gladdens us and consoles us in all the labors and dangers of this life: your love for God, your devout zeal, your sure hope, and the fervor of your spirit. You heard, when the Psalm was read, that the needy and poor man cries out to God in this world (See Ps 12:5 (11:6)). For it is the voice, as you have often heard and ought to remember, not of one man, and yet of one man: not of one, because the faithful are many—many grains groaning among the chaff, scattered throughout the whole world; but of one, because all are members of Christ, and so are one body. This people, then, needy and poor, does not know how to rejoice in the world; and its sorrow is within, and its joy is within, where none sees but he who hears the one who groans and crowns the one who hopes.
GosJohn.1Laetitia saeculi, vanitas. Cum magna exspectatione speratur ut veniat, et non potest teneri cum venerit. Iste enim dies qui laetus est perditis hodie in ista civitate, cras utique non erit: nec iidem ipsi cras hoc erunt quod hodie sunt. Et transeunt omnia, et evolant omnia, et sicut fumus vanescunt: et vae qui amant talia! Omnis enim anima sequitur quod amat. Omnis caro fenum, et omnis honor carnis quasi flos feni; fenum aruit, flos decidit: Verbum autem Domini manet in aeternum. Ecce quod ames, si vis manere in aeternum. Sed dicere habebas: Unde possum apprehendere Verbum Dei? Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
The joy of the world is vanity. With great expectation it is hoped that it will come, and it cannot be held when it has come. For this day, which is joyful to those who are perishing today in this city, will surely not exist tomorrow; nor will the very same men be tomorrow what they are today. All things pass, and all things fly away, and like smoke they vanish—and woe to those who love such things! For every soul follows what it loves. All flesh is grass, and all the glory of flesh is as the flower of grass; the grass has withered, the flower has fallen; but the word of the Lord abides forever (Isa 40:6-8). Behold what you should love, if you wish to abide forever. But you were going to say: How can I lay hold of the Word of God? The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14).
GosJohn.12. Quapropter, carissimi, ad inopiam nostram et paupertatem nostram pertineat et quod illos dolemus qui sibi abundare videntur. Gaudium enim ipsorum quasi phreneticorum est. Quomodo autem phreneticus gaudet in insania plerumque, et ridet; et plangit illum qui sanus est: sic et nos, carissimi, si recepimus medicinam de coelo venientem, quia et nos omnes phrenetici eramus, tamquam salvi facti, quia ea quae diligebamus non diligimus, gemamus ad Deum de iis qui adhuc insaniunt. Potens est enim ut et ipsos salvos faciat. Et opus est ut respiciant se, et displiceant sibi. Spectare volunt, et spectare se non noverunt. Nam si aliquantum oculos ad se convertant, vident confusionem suam. Quod donec fiat, alia sint studia nostra, alia sint avocamenta animae nostrae. Plus valet dolor noster, quam gaudium illorum.
2. Therefore, dearly beloved, let it belong to our neediness and our poverty that we also grieve for those who seem to themselves to abound. For their joy is like that of madmen. And just as a madman often rejoices in his madness and laughs, and bewails the one who is healthy, so we too, dearly beloved, if we have received the medicine that comes from heaven—since we too were all mad—as though made well, because we no longer love the things we used to love, let us groan to God over those who are still raving. For he is able to make even them well. And they need to look at themselves and be displeased with themselves. They wish to watch a spectacle, yet they do not know how to watch themselves. For if they would turn their eyes a little upon themselves, they would see their own confusion. Until that happens, let our pursuits be other, let the diversions of our soul be other. Our sorrow is worth more than their joy.
GosJohn.2Quantum pertinet ad numerum fratrum, difficile est ut quisquam illa celebritate raptus fuerit ex viris: quantum autem ad sororum numerum, contristat nos, et hoc magis dolendum est, quia non ipsae potius ad Ecclesiam currunt, quas debuit si non timor, certe verecundia de publico revocare. Viderit hoc qui videt, et aderit misericordia eius, ut sanet omnes. Nos autem qui convenimus, pascamur epulis Dei, et sit gaudium nostrum sermo ipsius. Invitavit enim nos ad Evangelium suum: et ipse cibus noster est, quo nihil dulcius; sed si quis habet palatum sanum in corde.
As far as the number of the brothers is concerned, it is hard that any of the men should have been swept off by that festivity; but as for the number of the sisters, it saddens us, and this is the more to be grieved over, because they do not rather hurry to the Church, whom, if not fear, then surely modesty ought to have called back from the public spectacle. Let him see to this who sees, and his mercy will be present to heal all. But let us who are gathered here be fed at the banquet of God, and let his discourse be our joy. For he has invited us to his Gospel; and he himself is our food, than which nothing is sweeter—but only if one has a healthy palate in the heart.
GosJohn.23. Bene autem arbitror meminisse Caritatem vestram hoc Evangelium lectionibus congruis ex ordine recitari: et puto vobis non excidisse quae iam tractata sunt, maxime recentiora de Ioanne et columba. De Ioanne scilicet, quid novum didicerit in Domino per columbam, qui iam noverat Dominum. Et hoc inventum est inspirante Spiritu Dei, quod iam quidem Ioannes noverat Dominum; sed quod ipse Dominus ita esset baptizaturus, ut baptizandi potestatem a se in neminem transfunderet, hoc didicit per columbam, quia dictum et erat: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem velut columbam, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto. Quid est, hic est? Non alius, etsi per alium.
3. I think it well that your Charity remembers that this Gospel is being recited in order, with fitting readings; and I suppose you have not forgotten what has already been treated, especially the more recent matters concerning John and the dove. Concerning John, that is, what new thing he learned about the Lord through the dove, he who already knew the Lord. And this was found out by the inspiration of the Spirit of God: that John already knew the Lord indeed, but that the Lord himself would so baptize as to transfer the power of baptizing from himself to no one—this he learned through the dove, because it had been said: Upon whomever you see the Spirit descending like a dove, and remaining upon him, this is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (Jn 1:33). What does "this is he" mean? Not another, even though through another.
GosJohn.3Quare autem per columbam? Multa dicta sunt, nec possum, nec opus est omnia retexere: praecipue tamen propter pacem; quia et ligna quae baptizata sunt foris, quia fructum in eis invenit columba, ad arcam attulit: sicut meministis columbam emissam a Noe de arca, quae diluvio natabat, et baptismo abluebatur, non mergebatur. Cum ergo esset emissa, attulit ramum olivae: sed non sola folia habebat, habebat et fructum. Itaque hoc optandum est fratribus nostris qui foris baptizantur, ut habeant fructum: non illos sinet columba foris, nisi ad arcam reduxerit. Fructus autem est totus caritas, sine qua nihil est homo, quidquid aliud habuerit.
But why through a dove? Many things have been said, and I neither can nor need to weave them all again; chiefly, however, on account of peace; because even the wood that was baptized outside, since the dove found fruit in it, she brought to the ark: just as you remember the dove sent forth by Noah from the ark, which was floating in the flood and was washed by baptism, not submerged. So when it had been sent forth, it brought back an olive branch; but it had not leaves only, it had fruit as well. And so this is to be wished for our brothers who are baptized outside, that they may have fruit: the dove will not leave them outside, unless she has brought them back to the ark. And the fruit is wholly love, without which a person is nothing, whatever else he may have.
GosJohn.3Et hoc uberrime ab Apostolo dictum commemoravimus et recensuimus. Ait enim: Si linguis hominum loquar et Angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum velut aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens: et si habuero omnem scientiam, et sciam omnia sacramenta, et habeam omnem prophetiam, et habuero omnem fidem, (fidem autem quomodo dixit omnem?) ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum. Et si distribuero omnia mea pauperibus, et si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. Nullo modo autem possunt dicere se habere caritatem, qui dividunt unitatem. Haec dicta sunt: sequentia videamus.
And we have recalled and reviewed this, said most abundantly by the Apostle. For he says: If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal; and if I have all knowledge, and know all mysteries, and have all prophecy, and have all faith (but how did he say all faith?) so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And if I distribute all my goods to the poor, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 13:1-3). But in no way can those say that they have love who divide unity. These things have been said; let us look at what follows.
GosJohn.34. Perhibuit Ioannes testimonium, quia vidit. Quale testimonium perhibuit? Quia ipse est Filius Dei. Oportebat ergo ut ille baptizaret qui est Filius Dei unicus, non adoptatus. Adoptati filii, ministri sunt Unici: Unicus habet potestatem, adoptati ministerium. Licet baptizet minister non pertinens ad numerum filiorum, quia male vivit et male agit, quid nos consolatur? Hic est qui baptizat.
4. John bore witness, because he saw. What witness did he bear? That this is the Son of God (Jn 1:34). It was fitting, then, that he should baptize who is the only-begotten Son of God, not the adopted. Adopted sons are ministers of the only-begotten; the only-begotten has the power, the adopted the ministry. Although a minister baptize who does not belong to the number of the sons, because he lives badly and acts badly, what consoles us? This is he who baptizes.
GosJohn.45. Altera die iterum stabat Ioannes, et ex discipulis eius duo, et respiciens Iesum ambulantem dicit: Ecce Agnus Dei. Utique singulariter iste Agnus: nam et discipuli dicti sunt agni: Ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos in medio luporum. Dicti sunt et ipsi lumen: Vos estis lumen mundi: sed aliter ille de quo dictum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. Sic et Agnus singulariter, solus sine macula, sine peccato; non cuius maculae abstersae sint, sed cuius macula nulla fuerit. Quid enim? quia dicebat Ioannes de Domino: Ecce Agnus Dei, ipse Ioannes non erat agnus? non erat vir sanctus? non erat amicus sponsi? Ergo singulariter ille: Hic est Agnus Dei; quia singulariter huius Agni sanguine solo homines redimi potuerunt.
5. The next day again John was standing, and two of his disciples; and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he says: Behold the Lamb of God (Jn 1:35-36). This Lamb, surely, in a singular sense: for the disciples too were called lambs: Behold, I send you as lambs in the midst of wolves (Lk 10:3). They too were called light: You are the light of the world (Mt 5:14); but otherwise was he of whom it was said: He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (See Jn 1:9). So too the Lamb in a singular sense, alone without stain, without sin; not one whose stains have been wiped away, but one in whom there was no stain at all. For what? Because John said of the Lord, Behold the Lamb of God (Jn 1:36), was John himself not a lamb? Was he not a holy man? Was he not the friend of the bridegroom? Therefore he in a singular sense: This is the Lamb of God; because by the blood of this Lamb alone could men be redeemed, in a singular way.
GosJohn.46. Fratres mei, si agnoscimus pretium nostrum quia sanguis est Agni; qui sunt illi qui hodie celebrant festivitatem sanguinis, nescio cuius mulieris? et quam ingrati sunt? Raptum est aurum, dicunt, de aure mulieris, et cucurrit sanguis, et positum est aurum in trutina vel statera, et praeponderavit multum de sanguine. Si pondus ad inclinandum aurum habuit sanguis mulieris, quale pondus habet ad inclinandum mundum sanguis Agni, per quem factus est mundus?
6. My brothers, if we recognize our price, that it is the blood of the Lamb, who are those who today celebrate the festival of the blood of some woman or other? And how ungrateful they are! Gold was snatched, they say, from a woman's ear, and blood ran, and the gold was placed on a balance or scale, and the blood far outweighed it. If the blood of a woman had weight enough to tip the scale of gold, what weight has the blood of the Lamb to tip the scale of the world, through whom the world was made?
GosJohn.6Et quidem ille spiritus nescio quis, ut premeret pondus, placatus est sanguine. Immundi spiritus noverant venturum Iesum Christum, audierant ab Angelis, audierant ex Prophetis, et sperabant eum venturum. Nam si non sperabant, unde clamaverunt: Quid nobis et tibi est? venisti ante tempus perdere nos? scimus qui sis, Sanctus Dei. Venturum sciebant, sed tempus ignorabant.
And indeed that spirit, whoever he is, in order to press down the scale, was appeased with blood. The unclean spirits knew that Jesus Christ would come; they had heard it from the angels, they had heard it from the prophets, and they expected that he would come. For if they did not expect it, why did they cry out: What have we to do with you? Have you come before the time to destroy us? We know who you are, the Holy One of God (See Mk 1:24; Mt 8:29)? They knew that he would come, but they did not know the time.
GosJohn.6Sed quid audistis in Psalmo de Ierusalem? Quoniam beneplacitum habuerunt servi tui lapides eius, et pulveris eius miserebuntur: tu exsurgens, inquit, misereberis Sion, quoniam venit tempus ut miserearis eius. Quando venit tempus ut misereretur Deus, venit Agnus. Qualis Agnus quem lupi timent? qualis Agnus est qui leonem occisus occidit? Dictus est enim diabolus leo circumiens et rugiens, quaerens quem devoret: sanguine Agni victus est leo. Ecce spectacula Christianorum. Et quod est amplius, illi oculis carnis vident vanitatem, nos cordis oculis veritatem.
But what did you hear in the Psalm concerning Jerusalem? For your servants have taken pleasure in her stones, and they will have pity on her dust: you, rising up, he says, will have mercy on Zion, for the time has come to have mercy on her (Ps 102:13-14 (101:14-15)). When the time came for God to have mercy, the Lamb came. What kind of Lamb is it that wolves fear? What kind of Lamb is it that, being slain, slew the lion? For the devil was called a lion going about and roaring, seeking whom he may devour (1 Pet 5:8): the lion was conquered by the blood of the Lamb. Behold the spectacles of Christians. And what is greater, they with the eyes of the flesh see vanity, we with the eyes of the heart see truth.
GosJohn.6Ne putetis, fratres, quod sine spectaculis nos dimisit Dominus Deus noster: nam si nulla sunt spectacula, cur hodie convenistis? Ecce quod diximus, vidistis, et exclamastis: non exclamaretis, nisi vidissetis. Et magnum est hoc spectare per totum orbem terrarum, victum leonem sanguine Agni, educta de dentibus leonum membra Christi, et adiuncta corpori Christi. Ergo nescio quid simile imitatus est quidam spiritus, ut sanguine simulacrum suum emi vellet, quia noverat pretioso sanguine quandocumque redimendum esse genus humanum. Fingunt enim spiritus mali umbras quasdam honoris sibimetipsis, ut sic decipiant eos qui sequuntur Christum.
Do not suppose, brothers, that the Lord our God has dismissed us without spectacles: for if there are no spectacles, why have you gathered together today? Behold what we have said, you have seen, and you have cried out: you would not cry out, had you not seen. And it is a great thing to behold throughout the whole world the lion conquered by the blood of the Lamb, the members of Christ drawn out from the teeth of lions and joined to the body of Christ. Therefore some spirit imitated something of the sort, so as to wish his image to be bought with blood, because he knew that the human race was at some time to be redeemed by precious blood. For the evil spirits invent for themselves certain shadows of honor, so as in this way to deceive those who follow Christ.
GosJohn.6Usque adeo, fratres mei, ut illi ipsi qui seducunt per ligaturas, per praecantationes, per machinamenta inimici, misceant praecantationibus suis nomen Christi: quia iam non possunt seducere Christianos, ut dent venenum, addunt mellis aliquid, ut per id quod dulce est, lateat quod amarum est, et bibatur ad perniciem. Usque adeo ut ego noverim aliquo tempore illius Pilleati sacerdotem solere dicere: Et ipse Pilleatus christianus est. Ut quid hoc, fratres, nisi quia aliter non possunt seduci Christiani?
So far, my brothers, that those very men who seduce by amulets, by incantations, by the contrivances of the enemy, mix into their incantations the name of Christ: because they can no longer seduce Christians into taking poison, they add a little honey, so that through what is sweet what is bitter may lie hidden, and may be drunk to one's ruin. So far that I have known at a certain time a priest of that Capped One in the habit of saying: Even the Capped One himself is a Christian. To what end is this, brothers, except that otherwise Christians cannot be seduced?
GosJohn.67. Ne quaeratis ergo alibi Christum, quam ubi se vobis voluit praedicari Christus; et quomodo vobis voluit praedicari, sic illum tenete, sic in corde vestro scribite. Murus est adversus omnes impetus et adversus omnes insidias inimici. Nolite timere, nec tentat ille, nisi permissus fuerit: constat illum nihil facere, nisi permissus fuerit aut missus. Mittitur tamquam angelus malus a potestate dominante; permittitur, quando aliquid petit: et hoc, fratres, non fit, nisi ut probentur iusti, puniantur iniusti. Quid ergo times? Ambula in Domino Deo tuo, certus esto: quod te non vult pati, non pateris; quod te permiserit pati, flagellum corrigentis est, non poena damnantis.
7. Do not, then, seek Christ anywhere else than where Christ willed himself to be preached to you; and as he willed to be preached to you, so hold him, so write him in your heart. He is a wall against all the assaults and against all the snares of the enemy. Do not fear; nor does he tempt unless he has been permitted; it is established that he does nothing unless permitted or sent. He is sent, like an evil angel, by the ruling power; he is permitted, when he asks for something: and this, brothers, does not happen except that the just may be tested and the unjust punished. Why, then, do you fear? Walk in the Lord your God, be assured: what he does not will you to suffer, you do not suffer; what he has permitted you to suffer is the lash of one correcting, not the punishment of one condemning.
GosJohn.7Ad haereditatem sempiternam erudimur, et flagellari dedignamur! Fratres mei, si recusaret quisquam puer colaphis aut flagellis caedi a patre suo, quomodo diceretur superbus, desperatus, ingratus paternae disciplinae? Et utquid erudit pater homo filium hominem? Ut possit non perdere temporalia quae illi acquisivit, quae illi collegit, quae non vult eum perdere, quae ipse qui relinquit, non potuit in sempiternum tenere.
We are being trained for an everlasting inheritance, and we disdain to be lashed! My brothers, if any boy refused to be struck with blows or lashes by his father, how would he be called proud, hopeless, ungrateful for his father's discipline? And to what end does a human father train his human son? That he may be able not to lose the temporal goods that he acquired for him, that he gathered for him, that he does not wish him to lose, which he himself who leaves them behind was unable to hold forever.
GosJohn.7Non docet filium cum quo possideat, sed qui post eum possideat. Fratres mei, si filium docet pater successorem, et quem docet et ipsum similiter per illa omnia transiturum, qua et ille qui monebat transiturus est; quomodo vultis erudiat nos Pater noster, cui non successuri, sed ad quem accessuri sumus, et cum quo in aeternum mansuri in haereditate, quae non marcescit, nec moritur, nec grandinem novit? Et ipse haereditas et ipse Pater est. Hunc possidebimus, et erudiri non debemus?
He does not teach the son to possess together with him, but to possess after him. My brothers, if a father teaches his son as his successor, and the one he teaches is himself likewise to pass through all those things through which the one who admonished him is also to pass, how do you wish our Father to train us—our Father whom we are not to succeed, but to whom we are to come, and with whom we are to abide forever in an inheritance that does not wither, nor die, nor know hail? He is himself both the inheritance and the Father. Him we shall possess; and ought we not to be trained?
GosJohn.7Sufferamus ergo eruditionem Patris. Non quando nobis dolet caput, curramus ad praecantatores, ad sortilegos et remedia vanitatis. Fratres mei, non vos plangam? Quotidie invenio ista; et quid faciam? Nondum persuadeo Christianis in Christo spem esse ponendam? Ecce, si cui factum est remedium, moriatur, (quam multi enim cum remediis mortui sunt? et quam multi sine remediis vixerunt?) qua fronte exiit anima ad Deum? Perdidit signum Christi, accepit signum diaboli.
Let us, then, bear with the training of the Father. When our head aches, let us not run to those who chant spells, to fortune-tellers, and to the remedies of vanity. My brothers, shall I not bewail you? I find these things every day; and what shall I do? Do I not yet persuade Christians that hope is to be placed in Christ? Behold, if some remedy has been applied to a man, and he dies (for how many have died with remedies? and how many have lived without remedies?), with what countenance does the soul go forth to God? It has lost the sign of Christ, it has taken on the sign of the devil.
GosJohn.7An forte dicat: Non perdidi signum Christi?
But perhaps he may say: I have not lost the sign of Christ?
GosJohn.7Ergo signum Christi cum signo diaboli habuisti. Non vult Christus communionem, sed solus vult possidere quod emit. Tanti emit ut solus possideat: tu facis ei consortem diabolum, cui te per peccatum vendideras. Vae duplici corde qui in corde suo partem faciunt Deo, partem faciunt diabolo. Iratus Deus, quia fit ibi pars diabolo, discedit, et totum diabolus possidebit. Non frustra itaque Apostolus dicit: Neque detis locum diabolo. Cognoscamus ergo Agnum, fratres, cognoscamus pretium nostrum.
Then you have had the sign of Christ together with the sign of the devil. Christ does not want partnership, but wants to possess alone what he has bought. He bought it at so great a price that he might possess it alone: you make the devil his partner in it, the devil to whom you had sold yourself through sin. Woe to the double-hearted (Sir 2:12), who in their heart make a part for God and a part for the devil. God, angered because a part is made there for the devil, departs, and the devil will possess the whole. Not without reason, then, does the Apostle say: Neither give place to the devil (Eph 4:27). Let us, then, know the Lamb, brothers; let us know our price.
GosJohn.78. Stabat Ioannes, et ex discipulis eius duo. Ecce duo de discipulis Ioannis: quia talis erat Ioannes amicus sponsi, non quaerebat gloriam suam, sed testimonium perhibebat veritati: numquid voluit apud se remanere discipulos suos, ut non sequerentur. Dominum? Magis ipse ostendit discipulis suis quem sequerentur. Habebant enim illum tamquam Agnum: et ille: Quid me attenditis! ego non sum Agnus; Ecce Agnus Dei: de quo etiam superius dixerat: Ecce Agnus Dei. Et quid nobis prodest Agnus Dei? Ecce, ait, qui tollit peccatum mundi. Secuti sunt illum, hoc audito, duo qui erant cum Ioanne. Veniat, doceat nos, et colloquatur nobis.
8. John was standing, and two of his disciples (Jn 1:35). Behold, two of John's disciples: because John was such a friend of the bridegroom, he did not seek his own glory, but bore witness to the truth: did he wish his disciples to remain with him, so as not to follow the Lord? Rather, he himself showed his disciples whom they should follow. For they regarded him as the Lamb; and he said: Why do you attend to me? I am not the Lamb; Behold the Lamb of God (Jn 1:36)—of whom also he had said above: Behold the Lamb of God (Jn 1:29). And what does the Lamb of God profit us? Behold, he says, him who takes away the sin of the world (Jn 1:29). The two who were with John, having heard this, followed him. Let him come, let him teach us, and converse with us.
GosJohn.79. Videamus sequentia. Ecce Agnus Dei: hoc Ioannes. Et audierunt eum duo discipuli loquentem, et secuti sunt Iesum. Conversus autem Iesus, et videns eos sequentes se, dicit eis: Quid quaeritis? Qui dixerunt: Rabbi (quod dicitur interpretatum Magister), ubi habitas? Non sic illum sequebantur quasi iam ut inhaererent illi: nam manifestum est quando illi inhaeserunt, quia de navi eos vocavit. In his enim duobus erat Andreas, sicut modo audistis; Andreas autem frater Petri erat: et novimus in Evangelio quod Petrum et Andream Dominus de navi vocavit, dicens: Venite post me, et faciam vos piscatores hominum. Et ex illo iam inhaeserunt illi, ut non recederent.
9. Let us look at what follows. Behold the Lamb of God (Jn 1:36): this was John. And the two disciples heard him speaking, and they followed Jesus. But Jesus, turning and seeing them following him, says to them: What do you seek? They said: Rabbi (which is interpreted Teacher), where do you dwell? (Jn 1:37-38) They did not follow him as though already to cleave to him: for it is plain when they cleaved to him, since he called them from the boat. For among these two was Andrew, as you have just heard; and Andrew was the brother of Peter; and we know in the Gospel that the Lord called Peter and Andrew from the boat, saying: Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men (Mt 4:19). And from that time they cleaved to him, so as not to withdraw.
GosJohn.9Modo ergo quod illum sequuntur isti duo, non quasi non recessuri sequuntur; sed videre voluerunt ubi habitaret, et facere quod scriptum est: Limen ostiorum eius exterat pes tuus; surge ad illum venire assidue et erudire praeceptis eius. Ostendit eis ille ubi maneret: venerunt et fuerunt cum illo. Quam beatum diem duxerunt, quam beatam noctem! Quis est qui nobis dicat quae audierint illi a Domino? Aedificemus et nosmetipsi in corde nostro, et faciamus domum quo veniat ille, et doceat nos; colloquatur nobis.
For now, then, that these two follow him, they do not follow as though not going to withdraw; but they wished to see where he dwelt, and to do what is written: Let your foot wear out the threshold of his doors; rise to come to him continually and to be trained in his precepts (See Sir 6:36). He showed them where he was staying: they came and were with him. What a blessed day they spent, what a blessed night! Who is there to tell us what they heard from the Lord? Let us also build in our heart, and make a house where he may come and teach us; let him converse with us.
GosJohn.910. Quid quaeritis? Qui dixerunt ei: Rabbi, (quod interpretatum dicitur Magister), ubi habitas? Dicit eis: Venite, et videte. Et venerunt, et viderunt ubi maneret, et apud eum manserunt die illo: hora autem erat quasi decima. Nihilne arbitramur pertinuisse ad Evangelistam, dicere nobis quota hora erat? Potest fieri ut nihil ibi nos animadvertere, nihil quaerere voluerit? Decima erat hora. Numerus iste legem significat, quia in decem praeceptis data est lex. Venerat autem tempus ut impleretur lex per dilectionem; quia a Iudaeis non poterat impleri per timorem. Unde Dominus dicit: Non veni solvere legem, sed implere. Merito ergo decima hora eum secuti sunt ad testimonium amici sponsi duo isti: et decima hora audivit: Rabbi, quod interpretatur Magister. Si decima hora Rabbi Dominus audivit, et decimus numerus ad legem pertinet; magister legis non est nisi dator legis. Nemo dicat quia alius dedit legem, et alius docet legem: ipse illam docet qui illam dedit; ipse est magister legis suae, et docet illam. Et misericordia est in lingua ipsius, ideo misericorditer docet legem, sicut dictum est de sapientia: Legem autem et misericordiam in lingua portat. Noli timere, ne implere legem non possis, fuge ad misericordiam. Si multum est ad te legem implere, utere pacto illo, utere chirographo, utere precibus quas tibi constituit et composuit iurisperitus coelestis.
10. What do you seek? They said to him: Rabbi (which is interpreted Teacher), where do you dwell? He says to them: Come and see. And they came and saw where he was staying, and they stayed with him that day; and it was about the tenth hour (Jn 1:38-39). Do we think it was of no concern to the Evangelist to tell us what hour it was? Can it be that he wished us to notice nothing there, to seek nothing? It was the tenth hour. This number signifies the law, because the law was given in ten commandments. But the time had come for the law to be fulfilled through love, because by the Jews it could not be fulfilled through fear. Hence the Lord says: I have not come to abolish the law, but to fulfill it (Mt 5:17). With good reason, then, at the tenth hour these two followed him at the testimony of the friend of the bridegroom; and at the tenth hour he heard: Rabbi, which is interpreted Teacher. If at the tenth hour the Lord was called Rabbi, and the number ten pertains to the law, the teacher of the law is none other than the giver of the law. Let no one say that one gave the law and another teaches the law: he himself teaches it who gave it; he is the teacher of his own law, and he teaches it. And mercy is on his tongue; therefore he mercifully teaches the law, as it is said of wisdom: She carries law and mercy on her tongue (See Prov 31:26). Do not fear that you cannot fulfill the law; flee to mercy. If it is too much for you to fulfill the law, use that covenant, use that bond, use the prayers that the heavenly jurist has appointed and composed for you.
GosJohn.911. Qui enim habent causam, et volunt supplicare imperatori, quaerunt aliquem scholasticum iurisperitum, a quo sibi preces componantur; ne forte si aliter petierint quam oportet, non solum non impetrent quod petunt, sed et poenam pro beneficio consequantur. Cum ergo quaererent supplicare Apostoli, et non invenirent quomodo adirent imperatorem Deum, dixerunt Christo: Domine, doce nos orare: hoc est: Iurisperite noster, assessor, imo consessor Dei, compone nobis preces. Et docuit Dominus de libro iuris coelestis, docuit quomodo orarent: et in ipso quod docuit, posuit quamdam conditionem: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
11. For those who have a case and wish to petition the emperor seek out some learned jurist, by whom their petition may be composed; lest perhaps, if they ask otherwise than they ought, they not only fail to obtain what they ask, but even receive punishment instead of a benefit. So when the Apostles sought to make their petition, and did not find how to approach God the emperor, they said to Christ: Lord, teach us to pray (Lk 11:1)—that is: Our jurist, our assessor, indeed our fellow-sitter with God, compose our petition for us. And the Lord taught them from the book of the heavenly law, taught them how to pray; and in the very thing he taught, he set a certain condition: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12).
GosJohn.11Si non secundum legem petieris, reus eris. Contremiscis imperatorem factus reus? offer sacrificium humilitatis, offer sacrificium misericordiae, dic in precibus: Dimitte mihi, quoniam et ego dimitto. Sed si dicis, fac. Quid enim facturus es, quo iturus es, si mentitus fueris in precibus? Non quomodo dicitur in foro, carebis beneficio rescripti; sed nec rescriptum impetrabis. Iuris enim forensis est ut qui in precibus mentitus fuerit, non illi prosit quod impetravit. Sed hoc inter homines, quia potest falli homo; potuit falli imperator, quando preces misisti: dixisti enim quod voluisti, et cui dixisti, nescit an verum sit; dimisit te adversario tuo convincendum, ut si ante iudicem convictus fueris de mendacio, quia non potuit ille nisi praestare, nesciens an fueris mentitus, ibi carebis ipso beneficio rescripti, quo perduxisti rescriptum. Deus autem qui novit utrum mentiaris, an verum dicas, non facit ut in iudicio tibi non prosit; sed nec impetrare te permittit, quia ausus es mentiri veritati.
If you do not petition according to the law, you will be guilty. Do you tremble at the emperor when you have become guilty? Offer the sacrifice of humility, offer the sacrifice of mercy, say in your prayer: Forgive me, since I too forgive. But if you say it, do it. For what will you do, where will you go, if you have lied in your prayer? Not as is said in the law court—you will be deprived of the benefit of the rescript; rather, you will not even obtain the rescript. For it is a principle of forensic law that one who has lied in his petition does not profit by what he has obtained. But this is among human beings, because a human being can be deceived; the emperor could be deceived when you sent your petition: for you said what you wished, and the one to whom you said it does not know whether it is true; he handed you over to be refuted by your adversary, so that if before the judge you are convicted of lying—since the emperor could only grant it, not knowing whether you had lied—there you will be deprived of the very benefit of the rescript to which you brought the rescript. But God, who knows whether you lie or speak the truth, does not bring it about that in judgment it does not profit you; rather, he does not even permit you to obtain it, because you have dared to lie to the truth.
GosJohn.1112. Quid ergo facturus es? dic mihi. Implere legem ex omni parte, ita ut in nullo offendas, difficile est: reatus ergo certus est; remedio uti non vis? Ecce, fratres mei, quale remedium posuit Dominus contra aegritudines animae.
12. What, then, will you do? Tell me. To fulfill the law in every part, so that you offend in nothing, is difficult: guilt, then, is certain; and you refuse to use the remedy? Behold, my brothers, what a remedy the Lord has set against the diseases of the soul.
GosJohn.12Quod ergo?
What, then?
GosJohn.12Cum caput tibi dolet, laudamus si Evangelium ad caput tibi posueris, et non ad ligaturam cucurreris. Ad hoc enim perducta est infirmitas hominum, et ita plangendi sunt homines qui currunt ad ligaturas, ut gaudeamus quando videmus hominem in lecto suo constitutum, iactari febribus et doloribus, nec alicubi spem posuisse, nisi ut sibi Evangelium ad caput poneret: non quia ad hoc factum est, sed quia praelatum est Evangelium ligaturis.
When your head aches, we praise you if you place the Gospel at your head, and have not run to an amulet. For to this point has the weakness of human beings been brought, and people who run to amulets are so to be bewailed, that we rejoice when we see a man laid up in his bed, tossed by fevers and pains, who has placed his hope nowhere except in setting the Gospel at his head: not because it was made for this, but because the Gospel has been preferred to amulets.
GosJohn.12Si ergo ad caput ponitur ut quiescat dolor capitis, ad cor non ponitur ut sanetur a peccatis? Fiat ergo.
If, then, it is placed at the head so that the pain of the head may cease, is it not placed at the heart so that the heart may be healed of sins? Let it be done, then.
GosJohn.12Quid fiat?
Let what be done?
GosJohn.12Ponatur ad cor, sanetur cor. Bonum est, bonum, ut de salute corporis non satagas, nisi ut a Deo illam petas. Si scit tibi prodesse, dabit illam: si non tibi dederit, non proderat habere illam. Quam multi aegrotant in lecto innocentes; et si sani fuerint, procedunt ad scelera committenda? Quam multis obest sanitas? Latro qui procedit ad faucem occidere hominem, quanto illi melius erat ut aegrotaret? Qui noctu surgit ad fodiendum parietem alienum, quanto illi melius si febribus iactaretur? Innocentius aegrotaret, scelerate sanus est.
Let it be placed at the heart, let the heart be healed. It is good, good, that you not be anxious about the health of the body, except to ask it of God. If he knows it profits you, he will give it; if he does not give it to you, it would not have profited you to have it. How many lie sick in their beds who are innocent; and if they had been well, would go forth to commit crimes? To how many is health a hindrance? The robber who goes forth to the highway to kill a man—how much better for him to have been sick! The man who rises by night to break through another's wall—how much better for him to be tossed by fevers! He would be sick more innocently; he is well to his own wickedness.
GosJohn.12Novit ergo Deus quid nobis expediat: id agamus tantum, ut cor nostrum sanum sit a peccatis; et quando forte flagellamur in corpore, ipsum deprecemur. Rogavit eum Paulus apostolus, ut auferret stimulum carnis, et noluit auferre. Numquid perturbatus est? numquid contristatus dixit se desertum? Magis se dixit non desertum, quia non ablatum est quod volebat auferri, ut illa infirmitas sanaretur. Hoc enim invenit in voce medici: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur.
God, then, knows what is good for us: let us only see to it that our heart be healthy of sins; and when perhaps we are lashed in the body, let us beseech him. Paul the Apostle asked him to take away the goad of the flesh, and he was unwilling to take it away. Was he troubled? Was he saddened and did he say he was forsaken? Rather he said he was not forsaken, because what he wished to be taken away was not taken away, so that the weakness might be healed. For this he found in the voice of the physician: My grace is sufficient for you; for power is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:9).
GosJohn.12Unde ergo scis quod non vult te sanare Deus? Adhuc tibi expedit flagellari. Unde scis quam putre est quod secat medicus, agens ferrum per putria? Nonne novit modum, quid faciat, quo usque faciat? Numquid ululatus eius qui secatur, retrahit manus medici artificiose secantis? Ille clamat; ille secat. Crudelis qui non audit clamantem, an potius misericors qui vulnus persequitur ut sanet aegrotum? Haec, fratres mei, ideo dixi, ne quis quaerat aliquid praeter auxilium Dei, quando forte in aliqua correptione Domini sumus. Videte ne pereatis, videte ne ab Agno recedatis, et a leone devoremini.
How, then, do you know that God does not want to heal you? Still it is good for you to be lashed. How do you know how rotten is what the physician cuts, as he drives the iron through the rotten flesh? Does he not know the measure—what he is doing, how far he is doing it? Does the howling of the one being cut draw back the hands of the physician who cuts with skill? The one cries out; the other cuts. Is he cruel who does not heed the one crying out, or rather merciful, who pursues the wound in order to heal the sick man? These things, my brothers, I have said so that no one may seek anything besides the help of God when perhaps we are under some chastisement of the Lord. See that you do not perish, see that you do not depart from the Lamb and be devoured by the lion.
GosJohn.1213. Diximus ergo quare hora decima: sequentia videamus. Erat Andreas frater Simonis Petri unus ex duobus qui audierant ab Ioanne, et secuti fuerant eum. Invenit hic Simonem fratrem suum, et dicit ei: Invenimus Messiam; quod est interpretatum Christus. Messias hebraice, Christus graece est, latine Unctus. Ab unctione enim dicitur Christus. Unctio est graece; ergo Christus, unctus. Ille singulariter unctus, praecipue unctus; unde omnes Christiani unguntur, ille praecipue. Quomodo in Psalmo dicit, audi: Propterea unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis, prae participibus tuis. Participes enim eius omnes sancti; sed ille singulariter Sanctus sanctorum, singulariter unctus, singulariter Christus.
13. We have said, then, why the tenth hour: let us look at what follows. Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard from John and had followed him. He found his brother Simon, and says to him: We have found the Messiah, which is interpreted Christ (Jn 1:40-41). "Messiah" in Hebrew is "Christ" in Greek, and "Anointed" in Latin. For "Christ" is named from anointing. "Anointing" is the Greek; therefore "Christ" means "anointed." He is anointed in a singular sense, anointed above all; whence all Christians are anointed, he above all. As it says in the Psalm, listen: Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps 45:7 (44:8)). For his fellows are all the saints; but he in a singular sense is the Holy of holies, in a singular sense anointed, in a singular sense Christ.
GosJohn.1314. Et duxit eum ad Iesum. Intuitus autem eum, Iesus dixit: Tu es Simon filius Ioannis, tu vocaberis Cephas; quod interpretatur Petrus. Non magnum quia Dominus dixit cuius filius esset iste. Quid magnum Domino? Omnia nomina sanctorum suorum sciebat, quos ante constitutionem mundi praedestinavit; et miraris quia dixit uni homini: Tu es filius illius, et tu vocaberis illud? Magnum quia mutavit ei nomen; et fecit de Simone Petrum? Petrus autem a petra, petra vero Ecclesia: ergo in Petri nomine figurata est Ecclesia. Et quis securus, nisi qui aedificat super petram?
14. And he led him to Jesus. And Jesus, looking upon him, said: You are Simon, the son of John; you shall be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter (Jn 1:42). It is no great thing that the Lord said whose son this man was. What is great to the Lord? He knew all the names of his saints, whom he predestined before the foundation of the world; and do you marvel that he said to one man: You are the son of so-and-so, and you shall be called such-and-such? Is it great that he changed his name, and made Peter out of Simon? But "Peter" comes from "rock" (petra), and the rock is the Church: therefore in the name of Peter the Church is figured. And who is secure, except the one who builds upon the rock?
GosJohn.13Et quid ait ipse Dominus? Qui audit verba mea haec et facit ea, similabo eum viro prudenti, aedificanti super petram (non cedit tentationibus): descendit pluvia, venerunt flumina, flaverunt venti, et impegerunt in domum illam, et non cecidit; fundata enim erat super petram. Qui audit verba mea et non facit ea (iam unusquisque nostrum timeat et caveat), similabo eum viro stulto qui aedificavit domum suam super arenam: descendit pluvia, venerunt flumina, flaverunt venti, et impegerunt in domum illam, et cecidit; et facta est ruina eius magna. Quid prodest quia intrat Ecclesiam, qui vult super arenam aedificare? Audiendo enim et non faciendo, aedificat quidem, sed super arenam. Si enim nihil audit, nihil aedificat: si autem audit, aedificat. Sed quaerimus, ubi. Si enim audit et facit, super petram: si audit et non facit, super arenam. Duo sunt genera aedificantium; aut super petram, aut super arenam.
And what does the Lord himself say? Whoever hears these words of mine and does them, I will liken him to a prudent man building upon the rock (he does not yield to temptations): the rain came down, the floods came, the winds blew and beat upon that house, and it did not fall; for it was founded upon the rock. Whoever hears my words and does not do them (now let each one of us fear and beware), I will liken him to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand: the rain came down, the floods came, the winds blew and beat upon that house, and it fell; and great was its ruin (Mt 7:24-27). What does it profit one to enter the Church who wishes to build upon the sand? For by hearing and not doing, he builds indeed, but upon the sand. For if he hears nothing, he builds nothing; but if he hears, he builds. But we ask, where. For if he hears and does, upon the rock; if he hears and does not do, upon the sand. There are two kinds of builders: either upon the rock, or upon the sand.
GosJohn.13Quid ergo illi qui non audiunt? securi sunt? securos eos dicit, quia nihil aedificant? Nudi sunt sub pluvia, ante ventos, ante flumina: cum venerint ista, ante illos tollunt, quam domos deiciant. Ergo una est securitas, et aedificare, et super petram aedificare. Si audire vis et non facere, aedificas; sed ruinam aedificas: cum autem venerit tentatio, deicit domum, et cum ipsa ruina tua te tollit. Si autem non audis, nudus es, illis tentationibus tu ipse traheris.
What, then, of those who do not hear? Are they secure? Does he call them secure, because they build nothing? They are naked under the rain, before the winds, before the floods: when these come, they sweep them away before they cast down houses. Therefore there is one security: both to build, and to build upon the rock. If you wish to hear and not to do, you build; but you build a ruin: and when temptation comes, it casts down the house, and with its very fall it sweeps you away. But if you do not hear, you are naked, and you yourself are swept off by those temptations.
GosJohn.13Audi ergo, et fac; unum est remedium. Quanti forte hodie audiendo et non faciendo rapti sunt fluvio celebritatis huius? Audiendo enim et non faciendo, venit fluvius ipsa celebritas anniversaria, impletus est torrens, transiturus est et siccaturus: sed vae illi quem tulerit! Illud ergo noverit Caritas vestra, quia nisi quis et audiat et faciat, non aedificat super petram; et non pertinet ad nomen tam magnum, quod sic commendavit Dominus. Intentum enim te fecit. Nam si hoc ante Petrus vocaretur, non ita videres mysterium petrae; et putares casu eum, sic vocari, non providentia Dei: ideo voluit eum aliud prius vocari, ut ex ipsa commutatione nominis, sacramenti vivacitas commendaretur.
Hear, then, and do; this is the one remedy. How many perhaps today, by hearing and not doing, have been swept off by the flood of this festivity? For by hearing and not doing, this annual festivity comes as a flood, the torrent is filled, and it will pass and dry up; but woe to the one whom it has carried off! Let your Charity, then, know this: that unless one both hears and does, he does not build upon the rock; and he does not belong to that great name which the Lord so commended. For he made you attentive. For if Peter had been so called before, you would not so see the mystery of the rock; and you would think he was so called by chance, not by the providence of God: therefore the Lord willed him first to be called otherwise, so that by the very change of name the vital force of the sacred sign might be commended.
GosJohn.1315. Et in crastinum voluit exire in Galilaeam, et invenit Philippum. Dicit ei: Sequere me. Erat autem de civitate Andreae et Petri. Et invenit Philippus Nathanaelem: iam vocatus a Domino Philippus. Et dixit ei: Quem scripsit Moyses in Lege, et Prophetae, invenimus Iesum filium Ioseph. Eius filius dicebatur, cui desponsata erat mater eius. Nam quod ea intacta conceptus et natus sit, bene noverunt omnes Christiani ex Evangelio. Hoc Philippus dixit Nathanaeli; addidit et locum, a Nazareth. Et dixit ei Nathanael: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse. Quid intellegitur, fratres? Non quomodo aliqui pronuntiant: nam et sic solet pronuntiari: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Sequitur enim vox Philippi, et dicit: Veni, et vide. Ambas autem pronuntiationes potest ista vox sequi, sive sic pronunties tamquam confirmans: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse; et ille: Veni, et vide: sive sic dubitans, et totum interrogans: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Veni, et vide. Cum ergo sive illo modo, sive isto pronuntietur, non repugnent verba sequentia; nostrum est quaerere quid potius intellegamus in his verbis.
15. And on the next day he wished to go forth into Galilee, and he found Philip. He says to him: Follow me. Now he was from the city of Andrew and Peter. And Philip found Nathanael (Jn 1:43-45): Philip already called by the Lord. And he said to him: Him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets wrote, we have found, Jesus the son of Joseph (Jn 1:45). He was called the son of him to whom his mother was betrothed. For that he was conceived and born of her while she remained untouched, all Christians well know from the Gospel. This Philip said to Nathanael; he added also the place, from Nazareth (Jn 1:45). And Nathanael said to him: From Nazareth can anything good come (Jn 1:46). How is it to be understood, brothers? Not as some pronounce it: for it is also wont to be pronounced thus: From Nazareth can anything good come? For Philip's voice follows, and says: Come and see (Jn 1:46). But this reply can follow both pronunciations, whether you pronounce it as affirming: From Nazareth something good can come; and the other: Come and see; or as doubting, and asking the whole thing: From Nazareth can anything good come? Come and see. Since, then, whether it be pronounced in the one way or the other, the words that follow do not conflict; it is for us to seek what we should rather understand in these words.
GosJohn.1316. Qualis fuerit Nathanael iste, in sequentibus probamus. Audite qualis fuerit: Dominus ipse perhibet testimonium. Magnus Dominus cognitus testimonio Ioannis: beatus Nathanael cognitus testimonio veritatis. Quia Dominus etsi testimonio Ioannis non commendaretur, ipse sibi perhibebat testimonium; quia sufficit sibi ad testimonium suum veritas. Sed quia veritatem non poterant capere homines, per lucernam quaerebant veritatem: et ideo Ioannes per quem Dominus ostenderetur, missus est.
16. What kind of man this Nathanael was, we prove in what follows. Hear what kind of man he was: the Lord himself bears witness. Great is the Lord, made known by the testimony of John; blessed is Nathanael, made known by the testimony of the truth. For although the Lord might not be commended by the testimony of John, he bore witness to himself; for the truth is sufficient for its own testimony. But because human beings could not grasp the truth, they sought the truth by a lamp: and therefore John, through whom the Lord might be shown, was sent.
GosJohn.16Audi Dominum Nathanaeli testimonium perhibentem: Et dixit ei Nathanael: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse. Dicit ei Philippus: Veni, et vide. Et vidit Iesus Nathanaelem venientem ad se, et dicit de eo: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est. Magnum testimonium! hoc nec Andreae dictum, nec Petro dictum, nec Philippo, quod dictum est de Nathanaele: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est.
Hear the Lord bearing witness to Nathanael: And Nathanael said to him: From Nazareth can anything good come? Philip says to him: Come and see. And Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and says of him: Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:46-47). A great testimony! This was not said to Andrew, nor said to Peter, nor to Philip, which was said of Nathanael: Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47).
GosJohn.1617. Quid ergo facimus, fratres? Deberet iste primus esse in Apostolis? Non solum primus non invenitur in Apostolis, sed nec medius, nec ultimus inter duodecim Nathanael est, cui tantum testimonium perhibuit Filius Dei, dicens: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est. Quaeritur causa? quantum Dominus intimat, probabiliter invenimus. Intellegere enim debemus ipsum Nathanaelem eruditum et peritum Legis fuisse: propterea noluit illum Dominus inter discipulos ponere; quia idiotas elegit, unde confunderet mundum.
17. What, then, do we make of this, brothers? Ought this man to be first among the Apostles? Not only is he not found first among the Apostles, but Nathanael is neither in the middle nor last among the twelve—he to whom the Son of God bore so great a testimony, saying: Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47). Is the reason sought? So far as the Lord intimates, we find it with probability. For we ought to understand that this Nathanael was learned and skilled in the Law: for that reason the Lord was unwilling to place him among the disciples; because he chose the unlearned, that by them he might confound the world.
GosJohn.17Audi Apostolum dicentem ista: Videte enim, inquit, vocationem vestram, fratres, quia non multi potentes, non multi nobiles: sed infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia; et ignobilia mundi et contemptibilia elegit Deus, et ea quae non sunt, tamquam quae sunt, ut ea quae sunt evacuentur. Si doctus eligeretur, fortasse ideo se diceret electum, quia doctrina eius meruit eligi. Dominus noster Iesus Christus volens superborum frangere cervices, non quaesivit per oratorem piscatorem; sed de piscatore lucratus est imperatorem. Magnus Cyprianus orator, sed prior Petrus piscator, per quem postea crederet non tantum orator, sed et imperator. Nullus nobilis primo electus est, nullus doctus; quia infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confunderet fortia.
Hear the Apostle saying these things: For consider your calling, brothers, that not many are powerful, not many are noble: but God chose the weak things of the world, to confound the strong; and the lowly things of the world and the contemptible God chose, and the things that are not, as though they were, that the things that are might be brought to nothing (1 Cor 1:26-28). If a learned man were chosen, perhaps he would say he was chosen for this reason, that his learning deserved to be chosen. Our Lord Jesus Christ, wishing to break the necks of the proud, did not seek a fisherman through an orator; but from a fisherman he won an emperor. Cyprian was a great orator, but Peter the fisherman came first, through whom afterward there would believe not only the orator, but also the emperor. No noble was first chosen, no learned man; because God chose the weak things of the world, to confound the strong.
GosJohn.17Erat ergo iste magnus et sine dolo: hoc solo non electus, ne cuiquam videretur Dominus doctos elegisse. Et ex ipsa doctrina Legis veniebat, quod cum audisset a Nazareth: scrutatus enim erat Scripturas, et sciebat quia inde erat expectandus Salvator, quod non facile alii Scribae et Pharisaei noverant: iste ergo doctissimus Legis, cum audisset Philippum dicentem: Invenimus Iesum, quem scripsit Moyses in Lege, et Prophetae, a Nazareth, filium Ioseph; ille qui optime Scripturas noverat, audito nomine Nazareth, erectus est in spem, et dixit: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse.
This man, then, was great and without guile: for this reason alone he was not chosen, lest the Lord should seem to anyone to have chosen the learned. And it came from his very learning in the Law that, when he had heard from Nazareth—for he had searched the Scriptures, and knew that from there the Savior was to be expected, which other scribes and Pharisees did not easily know—this man, then, most learned in the Law, when he had heard Philip saying: We have found Jesus, of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets wrote, from Nazareth, the son of Joseph; that man who knew the Scriptures excellently, on hearing the name of Nazareth, was raised up in hope, and said: From Nazareth something good can come.
GosJohn.1718. Iam caetera de ipso videamus: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est. Quid est, in quo dolus non est? Forte non habebat peccatum? forte non erat aeger? forte illi medicus non erat necessarius? Absit. Nemo hic sic natus est, ut illo medico non egeret. Quid sibi ergo vult, in quo dolus non est? Aliquanto intentius quaeramus; apparebit modo in nomine Domini.
18. Now let us look at the rest concerning him: Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47). What is, in whom there is no guile? Did he perhaps have no sin? Was he perhaps not sick? Was the physician perhaps not necessary to him? Far from it. No one here is born such that he does not need that physician. What, then, does it mean, in whom there is no guile? Let us seek somewhat more attentively; it will appear presently in the name of the Lord.
GosJohn.18Dolum dicit Dominus; et omnis qui verba latina intellegit, scit quia dolus est, cum aliud agitur et aliud fingitur. Intendat Caritas vestra. Non dolus dolor est: propterea dico, quia multi fratres imperitiores latinitatis loquuntur sic, ut dicant: Dolus illum torquet, pro eo quod est dolor. Dolus fraus est, simulatio est. Quando aliquis aliquid in corde tegit, et aliud loquitur, dolus est, et tamquam duo corda habet: unum quasi sinum cordis habet, ubi videt veritatem; et alterum sinum, ubi concipit mendacium. Et ut noveritis hunc esse dolum, dictum est in Psalmis: Labia dolosa. Quid est: Labia dolosa? Sequitur: In corde et corde locuti sunt mala. Quid est: In corde et corde; nisi duplici corde?
The Lord says "guile" (dolus); and everyone who understands Latin words knows that guile is when one thing is done and another pretended. Let your Charity attend. "Guile" (dolus) is not "grief" (dolor): I say this because many brothers less skilled in Latin speak so as to say "guile torments him" for what is "grief." Guile is fraud, it is pretense. When someone covers something in his heart and speaks another thing, it is guile, and he has, as it were, two hearts: he has one fold of the heart, as it were, where he sees the truth; and another fold, where he conceives a lie. And that you may know this to be guile, it is said in the Psalms: Deceitful lips (Ps 12:2 (11:3)). What is, deceitful lips? It follows: With a heart and a heart they have spoken evil things (Ps 12:2 (11:3)). What is, with a heart and a heart, but with a double heart?
GosJohn.18Si ergo dolus in isto non erat, sanabilem illum medicus iudicavit, non sanum. Aliud est enim sanus, aliud sanabilis, aliud insanabilis: qui aegrotat cum spe, sanabilis dicitur; qui aegrotat cum desperatione, insanabilis; qui autem iam sanus est, non eget medico. Medicus ergo qui venerat sanare, vidit istum sanabilem, quia dolus in illo non erat. Quomodo dolus in illo non erat? Si peccator est, fatetur se peccatorem. Si enim peccator est, et iustum se dicit; dolus est in ore ipsius. Ergo in Nathanaele confessionem peccati laudavit, non iudicavit non esse peccatorem.
If, then, there was no guile in this man, the physician judged him curable, not healthy. For one thing is healthy, another curable, another incurable: he who is sick with hope is called curable; he who is sick with despair, incurable; but he who is already healthy needs no physician. The physician, then, who had come to heal, saw this man curable, because there was no guile in him. How was there no guile in him? If he is a sinner, he confesses himself a sinner. For if he is a sinner and calls himself just, there is guile in his mouth. Therefore in Nathanael he praised the confession of sin; he did not judge that he was not a sinner.
GosJohn.1819. Propterea cum Pharisaei qui sibi videbantur iusti, reprehenderent Dominum quia miscebatur aegrotis medicus, et dicerent: Ecce cum quibus manducat, cum publicanis et peccatoribus; respondit medicus phreneticis: Non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus: non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores. Hoc est dicere: Quia vos iustos dicitis, cum sitis peccatores, sanos vos iudicatis, cum langueatis, medicinam repellitis, non sanitatem tenetis.
19. Therefore, when the Pharisees, who seemed to themselves just, reproached the Lord because the physician mingled with the sick, and said: Behold with whom he eats, with publicans and sinners (See Mt 9:11); the physician answered the madmen: The healthy have no need of a physician, but those who are ill: I have not come to call the just, but sinners (Mt 9:12-13). This is to say: Because you call yourselves just, while you are sinners, you judge yourselves healthy, while you languish; you repel the medicine, you keep no health.
GosJohn.19Unde ille pharisaeus qui vocaverat Dominum ad prandium, sanus sibi videbatur: aegrota autem illa mulier irrupit in domum, quo non erat invitata, et desiderio salutis facta impudens, accessit, non ad caput Domini, non ad manus, sed ad pedes; lavit eos lacrymis, tersit capillis, osculata est eos, unxit unguento, pacem fecit cum vestigiis Domini peccatrix. Reprehendit ille tamquam sanus medicum, ille pharisaeus qui illic discumbebat; et ait apud se: Hic si esset propheta, sciret quae mulier illi pedes tetigisset. Ideo autem suspicatus erat eum ignorasse, quia non illam repulit, quasi ne immundis manibus tangeretur: noverat autem ille, permisit se tangi, ut tactus ipse sanaret.
Hence that Pharisee who had invited the Lord to dinner seemed to himself healthy: but that sick woman burst into the house, where she had not been invited, and made shameless by her desire for health, drew near, not to the Lord's head, not to his hands, but to his feet; she washed them with tears, wiped them with her hair, kissed them, anointed them with ointment—a sinful woman who made peace with the footprints of the Lord. That man, as though healthy, reproached the physician—that Pharisee who was reclining there; and he said within himself: If this man were a prophet, he would know what woman had touched his feet (See Lk 7:39). He had suspected that the Lord did not know, because he did not repel her, as though to avoid being touched by unclean hands: but the Lord knew, and permitted himself to be touched, so that by the touch itself he might heal.
GosJohn.19Dominus videns cor Pharisaei, proposuit similitudinem: Duo debitores erant cuidam feneratori; unus ei debebat quinquaginta denarios, alter quingentos: cum non haberent unde redderent, donavit ambobus; quis eum plus dilexit? Et ille: Credo, Domine, cui plus donavit. Et conversus ad mulierem, dixit Simoni: Vides istam mulierem? Intravi in domum tuam, aquam mihi ad pedes non dedisti; illa autem lacrymis lavit pedes meos, et capillis suis tersit: osculum mihi non dedisti: illa non destitit pedes meos osculari: oleum mihi non dedisti; illa pedes meos unxit unguento. Propterea dico tibi; dimittuntur ei peccata multa, quoniam dilexit multum: cui autem modicum dimittitur, modicum diligit. Hoc est dicere: Plus aegrotas, sed sanum te putas: modicum putas tibi dimitti, cum plus debitor sis.
The Lord, seeing the heart of the Pharisee, put forth a likeness: Two debtors owed a certain moneylender; one owed him fifty denarii, the other five hundred: when they had nothing to repay, he forgave them both; which of them loved him more? And he said: I suppose, Lord, the one to whom he forgave more. And turning to the woman, he said to Simon: Do you see this woman? I entered into your house, you gave me no water for my feet; but she washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with her hair: you gave me no kiss; she has not ceased to kiss my feet: you gave me no oil; she has anointed my feet with ointment. Therefore I say to you: her many sins are forgiven her, because she has loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, he loves little (Lk 7:41-47). This is to say: You are more sick, but you think yourself healthy; you think little is forgiven you, when you are the greater debtor.
GosJohn.19Bene ista, quia dolus in illa non erat, meruit medicinam. Quid est, dolus in illa non erat? Confitebatur peccata. Hoc et laudat in Nathanaele, quod dolus in illo non erat: quia multi pharisaei qui abundabant peccatis, iustos se dicebant, et dolum afferebant, per quem sanari non poterant.
Rightly did she, because there was no guile in her, deserve the medicine. What is, there was no guile in her? She confessed her sins. This too he praises in Nathanael, that there was no guile in him: for many Pharisees who abounded in sins called themselves just, and brought guile, through which they could not be healed.
GosJohn.1920. Vidit ergo iam istum in quo dolus non erat, et ait: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est. Dicit ei Nathanael: Unde me nosti? Respondit Iesus, et dixit: Priusquam te Philippus vocaret, cum esses sub ficu, vidi te; id est, sub arbore fici. Respondit ei Nathanael, et ait: Rabbi, tu es Filius Dei, tu es rex Israel. Aliquid magnum potuit Nathanael iste intellegere, in eo quod dictum est: Cum esses sub fici arbore, vidi te, priusquam te Philippus vocaret. Nam talem vocem protulit: Tu es Filius Dei, tu es rex Israel; qualem tanto post Petrus, quando ei Dominus ait: Beatus es Simon Bar Iona, quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui est in coelo. Et ibi nominavit petram, et laudavit firmamentum Ecclesiae in ista fide. Hic iam dicit: Tu es Filius Dei, tu es rex Israel. Unde? Quia dictum est ei: Antequam te Philippus vocaret, cum esses sub arbore fici, vidi te.
20. He saw, then, this man in whom there was no guile, and said: Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile. Nathanael says to him: Whence do you know me? Jesus answered and said: Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you; that is, under the fig tree. Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are the king of Israel (Jn 1:48-49). Something great this Nathanael could understand, in what was said: When you were under the fig tree, I saw you, before Philip called you. For he uttered such a word: You are the Son of God, you are the king of Israel; such as Peter uttered so long after, when the Lord said to him: Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my Father who is in heaven (Mt 16:17). And there he named the rock, and praised the firm foundation of the Church in that faith. Here this man already says: You are the Son of God, you are the king of Israel. Whence? Because it was said to him: Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.
GosJohn.2021. Quaerendum est, an aliquid significet ista arbor fici. Audite enim, fratres mei: Invenimus arborem fici maledictam, quia sola folia habuit, et fructum non habuit. In origine humani generis Adam et Eva cum peccassent, de foliis ficulneis succinctoria sibi fecerunt: folia ergo ficulnea intelleguntur peccata. Erat autem Nathanael sub arbore fici, tamquam sub umbra mortis. Vidit eum Dominus, de quo dictum est: Qui sedebant sub umbra mortis, lumen ortum est eis. Quid ergo dictum est Nathanaeli? Dicis mihi, o Nathanael: Unde me nosti? Modo iam loqueris mecum, quia vocavit te Philippus. Iam quem vocavit per apostolum, ad Ecclesiam suam vidit pertinere.
21. It is to be asked whether this fig tree signifies something. For hear, my brothers: we find a fig tree cursed, because it had leaves only and had no fruit. At the origin of the human race, when Adam and Eve had sinned, they made themselves girdles of fig leaves: therefore fig leaves are understood as sins. Now Nathanael was under the fig tree, as it were under the shadow of death. The Lord saw him, of whom it was said: For those who sat under the shadow of death, a light has risen for them (See Mt 4:16; Isa 9:2). What, then, was said to Nathanael? You say to me, O Nathanael: Whence do you know me? You now already speak with me, because Philip called you. The one whom he had already called through the apostle, he saw to belong to his Church.
GosJohn.21O tu Ecclesia, o tu Israel, in quo dolus non est; si es populus Israel in quo dolus non est, modo iam cognovisti Christum per Apostolos, quomodo Nathanael cognovit Christum per Philippum. Sed misericordia sua ante te vidit, quam tu eum cognosceres, cum sub peccato iaceres. Numquid enim nos prius quaesivimus Christum, et non ille nos quaesivit? Numquid nos venimus aegroti ad medicum, et non medicus ad aegrotos? Nonne ovis illa perierat, et relictis nonaginta novem pastor quaesivit illam et invenit, quam laetus in humeris reportavit? Nonne perierat drachma illa, et accendit mulier lucernam, et quaesivit in tota domo sua donec invenit? Et cum invenisset: Collaetamini mihi, ait vicinis suis, quia inveni drachmam quam perdideram.
O you Church, O you Israel, in whom there is no guile; if you are the people of Israel in whom there is no guile, you have now already known Christ through the Apostles, as Nathanael knew Christ through Philip. But in his mercy he saw you before you knew him, while you lay under sin. For did we first seek Christ, and not he us? Did we come, sick, to the physician, and not the physician to the sick? Had not that sheep been lost, and the shepherd, leaving the ninety-nine, sought it and found it, which he joyfully carried back on his shoulders? Had not that drachma been lost, and the woman lit a lamp, and sought through her whole house until she found it? And when she had found it: Rejoice with me, she says to her neighbors, for I have found the drachma which I had lost (See Lk 15:9).
GosJohn.21Sic et nos sicut ovis perieramus, et sicut drachma perieramus: et pastor noster invenit ovem, sed quaesivit ovem; mulier invenit drachmam, sed quaesivit drachmam. Quae est mulier? Caro Christi. Quae est lucerna? Paravi lucernam Christo meo. Ergo quaesiti sumus, ut inveniremur; inventi loquimur. Non superbiamus, quia antequam inveniremur, perieramus, si non quaereremur. Non ergo nobis dicant quos amamus, et volumus lucrari paci Ecclesiae catholicae:
So we too had been lost like the sheep, and had been lost like the drachma: and our shepherd found the sheep, but he sought the sheep; the woman found the drachma, but she sought the drachma. Who is the woman? The flesh of Christ. What is the lamp? I have prepared a lamp for my Christ (Ps 132:17 (131:17)). Therefore we were sought, that we might be found; having been found, we speak. Let us not be proud, because before we were found, we were lost, had we not been sought. Therefore let not those whom we love, and wish to win for the peace of the Catholic Church, say to us:
GosJohn.21Quid nos vultis?
What do you want with us?
GosJohn.21quid nos quaeritis, si peccatores sumus? Ideo vos quaerimus, ne pereatis: quaerimus, quia quaesiti sumus; invenire vos volumus, quia inventi sumus.
why do you seek us, if we are sinners? We seek you for this reason, that you may not perish: we seek, because we have been sought; we wish to find you, because we have been found.
GosJohn.2122. Itaque Nathanael cum dixisset: Unde me nosti? ait illi Dominus: Priusquam te vocaret Philippus, cum esses sub arbore fici, vidi te. O tu Israel sine dolo, quisquis es, o popule vivens ex fide, antequam te per Apostolos meos vocarem, cum esses sub umbra mortis, et tu me non videres, ego te vidi. Dominus deinde dicit ei: Quia dixi tibi: Vidi te sub arbore fici, credis: maius his videbis. Quid est hoc, maius his videbis? Et dicit ei: Amen, amen dico vobis, videbitis coelum apertum, et Angelos ascendentes et descendentes super Filium hominis.
22. And so, when Nathanael had said: Whence do you know me? the Lord said to him: Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you (Jn 1:48). O you Israel without guile, whoever you are, O people living by faith, before I called you through my apostles, when you were under the shadow of death and did not see me, I saw you. The Lord then says to him: Because I said to you: I saw you under the fig tree, you believe: you will see greater things than these (Jn 1:50). What is this, you will see greater things than these? And he says to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you will see heaven opened, and the angels ascending and descending upon the Son of man (Jn 1:51).
GosJohn.22Fratres, nescio quid maius dixi, quam est, sub arbore fici vidi te. Plus enim est quod nos Dominus vocatos iustificavit, quam quod vidit iacentes sub umbra mortis. Quid enim nobis proderat si ibi remansissemus, ubi nos vidit? Numquid non iaceremus? Quid est hoc maius? Quando vidimus Angelos ascendentes et descendentes super Filium hominis?
Brothers, I have said something greater than is I saw you under the fig tree. For it is more that the Lord justified us when we were called, than that he saw us lying under the shadow of death. For what would it have profited us if we had remained there, where he saw us? Would we not still be lying down? What is this greater thing? When did we see the angels ascending and descending upon the Son of man?
GosJohn.2223. Iam aliquando de his ascendentibus et descendentibus Angelis dixeram; sed ne obliti fueritis, breviter dico tamquam commemorans: pluribus enim dicerem si non commemorarem, sed modo insinuarem.
23. I had already at some time spoken of these ascending and descending angels; but lest you have forgotten, I say it briefly, as one recalling: for I would say more if I were not recalling, but only now introducing it.
GosJohn.23Scalas vidit Iacob per somnium, et in ipsis scalis vidit Angelos ascendentes et descendentes; et lapidem quem sibi posuerat ad caput, unxit 46. Audistis quia Messias Christus est, audistis quia unctus Christus est. Non enim sic posuit lapidem unctum, ut veniret et adoraret: alioquin idololatria esset, non significatio Christi. Facta est ergo significatio, quo usque oportuit fieri significationem, et significatus est Christus. Lapis unctus, sed non in idolum. Lapis unctus: lapis quare? Ecce pono in Sion lapidem electum, pretiosum, et qui crediderit in illum, non confundetur. Quare unctus? Quia Christus a chrismate. Quid autem vidit tunc in scalis? Ascendentes et descendentes Angelos. Sic est et Ecclesia, fratres: Angeli Dei, boni praedicatores, praedicantes Christum; hoc est, super Filium hominis ascendunt et descendunt. Quomodo ascendunt, et quomodo descendunt? Ex uno habemus exemplum: audi apostolum Paulum; quod in ipso invenerimus, hoc de caeteris veritatis praedicatoribus credamus.
Jacob saw a ladder in a dream, and on that ladder he saw angels ascending and descending; and the stone which he had placed at his head, he anointed (See Gen 28:12-18). You have heard that "Messiah" is "Christ," you have heard that "Christ" is "anointed." For he did not so place the anointed stone, that he would come and adore it: otherwise it would be idolatry, not a signifying of Christ. The signifying, then, was made, as far as the signifying ought to be made, and Christ was signified. The stone was anointed, but not as an idol. The stone was anointed: why a stone? Behold, I lay in Zion a chosen stone, precious, and whoever believes in him will not be confounded (1 Pet 2:6; Isa 28:16). Why anointed? Because "Christ" comes from "chrism." But what did he then see on the ladder? Angels ascending and descending. So it is also with the Church, brothers: the angels of God, the good preachers, preaching Christ; that is, they ascend and descend upon the Son of man. How do they ascend, and how do they descend? We have an example from one man: hear the apostle Paul; what we have found in him, let us believe of the other preachers of the truth.
GosJohn.23Vide Paulum ascendentem: Scio hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim raptum fuisse usque in tertium coelum, sive in corpore, sive extra corpus nescio, Deus scit: et audisse ineffabilia verba quae non licet homini loqui. Ascendentem audistis, descendentem audite. Non potui loqui vobis quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus: quasi parvulis in Christo lac vobis potum dedi, non escam. Ecce descendit qui ascenderat. Quaere quo ascenderat. Usque in tertium coelum. Quaere quo descenderit. Usque ad lac parvulis dandum. Audi quia descendit: Factus sum parvulus, inquit, in medio vestrum, tamquam si nutrix foveat filios suos.
See Paul ascending: I know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago, caught up to the third heaven, whether in the body or out of the body I do not know, God knows: and that he heard ineffable words which it is not permitted a man to utter (2 Cor 12:2-4). You have heard him ascending; hear him descending. I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal: as to little ones in Christ I gave you milk to drink, not solid food (1 Cor 3:1-2). Behold, he who had ascended descends. Ask where he had ascended. To the third heaven. Ask where he descended. To giving milk to the little ones. Hear that he descends: I became a little one, he says, in your midst, as if a nurse should cherish her children (1 Thess 2:7).
GosJohn.23Videmus enim et nutrices et matres descendere ad parvulos: et si norunt latina verba dicere, decurtant illa, et quassant quodammodo linguam suam, ut possint de lingua diserta fieri blandimenta puerilia; quia si sic dicant, non audit infans, sed nec proficit infans. Et disertus aliquis pater, si sit tantus orator ut lingua illius fora concrepent, et tribunalia concutiantur; si habeat parvulum filium, cum ad domum redierit, seponit forensem eloquentiam quo ascenderat, et lingua puerili descendit ad parvulum. Audi uno loco ipsum Apostolum ascendentem et descendentem, in una sententia: Sive enim, inquit, mente excessimus, Deo: sive temperantes sumus, vobis. Quid est, mente excessimus, Deo? Ut illa videamus quae non licet homini loqui. Quid est, temperantes sumus, vobis? Numquid iudicavi me aliquid scire inter vos, nisi Iesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum? 52 Si ipse Dominus ascendit et descendit; manifestum est quia et praedicatores ipsius ascendunt imitatione, descendunt praedicatione.
For we see both nurses and mothers descend to the little ones: and if they know how to say Latin words, they cut them short, and shake their tongue, as it were, so that from a fluent tongue they may make childish endearments; because if they spoke otherwise, the infant would not hear, nor would the infant make progress. And some fluent father, if he is so great an orator that the law courts resound with his tongue and the tribunals are shaken; if he has a little son, when he returns home he sets aside the forensic eloquence to which he had ascended, and with a childish tongue descends to the little one. Hear in one place the Apostle himself ascending and descending, in one sentence: For whether, he says, we are beside ourselves, it is for God; or whether we are sober, it is for you (2 Cor 5:13). What is, we are beside ourselves, it is for God? That we may see those things which it is not permitted a man to utter. What is, we are sober, it is for you? For I judged that I knew nothing among you, except Jesus Christ, and him crucified (1 Cor 2:2). If the Lord himself ascends and descends; it is manifest that his preachers too ascend by imitation, descend by preaching.
GosJohn.2324. Et si aliquanto vos diutius tenuimus, consilii fuit ut importunae horae transirent: arbitramur iam illos peregisse vanitatem suam. Nos autem, fratres, quando pasti sumus epulis salutaribus, quae restant agamus, ut diem dominicum solemniter impleamus in gaudiis spiritalibus, et comparemus gaudia veritatis cum gaudiis vanitatis: et si horremus, doleamus; si dolemus, oremus; si oramus, exaudiamur; si exaudimur, et illos lucramur.
24. And if we have held you somewhat longer, it was by design, that the unsuitable hours might pass: we suppose that those people have by now finished their vanity. But let us, brothers, now that we have been fed at the saving banquet, do what remains, so that we may solemnly fill the Lord's day with spiritual joys, and compare the joys of truth with the joys of vanity: and if we shudder, let us grieve; if we grieve, let us pray; if we pray, let us be heard; if we are heard, we win them too.
GosJohn.24Homily 8A marriage took place at Cana of GalileeJn 2:1-4.Nuptiae factae sunt in Cana Galilaeae (Io 2, 1-4).
1. Miraculum quidem Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quo de aqua vinum fecit, non est mirum eis qui noverunt quia Deus fecit. Ipse enim fecit vinum illo die in nuptiis in sex illis hydriis, quas impleri aqua praecepit, qui omni anno facit hoc in vitibus. Sicut enim quod miserunt ministri in hydrias, in vinum conversum est opere Domini; sic et quod nubes fundunt, in vinum convertitur eiusdem opere Domini. Illud autem non miramur, quia omni anno fit: assiduitate amisit admirationem. Nam et considerationem maiorem invenit, quam id quod factum est in hydriis aquae. Quis est enim qui considerat opera Dei, quibus regitur et administratur totus hic mundus, et non obstupescit obruiturque miraculis? Si consideret vim unius grani, cuiuslibet seminis, magna quaedam res est, horror est consideranti.
1. The miracle indeed of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which he made wine out of water, is no wonder to those who know that God did it. For he himself made the wine that day at the marriage in those six water jars, which he commanded to be filled with water—he who every year makes this in the vines. For just as what the servants put into the jars was turned into wine by the work of the Lord, so too what the clouds pour out is turned into wine by the work of the same Lord. But that we do not wonder at, because it happens every year: by its constancy it has lost its power to astonish. And yet it deserves greater consideration than what was done in the jars of water. For who is there who considers the works of God, by which this whole world is ruled and administered, and is not amazed and overwhelmed by miracles? If he were to consider the force of a single grain of any seed whatever, it is a great thing, an awe to one considering it.
GosJohn.1Sed quia homines in aliud intenti perdiderunt considerationem operum Dei, in qua darent laudem quotidie Creatori; tamquam servavit sibi Deus inusitata quaedam quae faceret, ut tamquam dormientes homines, ad se colendum mirabilius excitaret. Mortuus resurrexit, mirati sunt homines: tot quotidie nascuntur, et nemo miratur. Si consideremus prudentius, maioris miraculi est esse qui non erat, quam reviviscere qui erat. Idem tamen Deus Pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi per Verbum suum facit omnia haec, et regit qui creavit.
But because human beings, intent on other things, have lost the consideration of the works of God, in which they might daily give praise to the Creator; God has, as it were, reserved to himself certain unusual things to do, so that, like sleeping men, he might rouse them by something more marvelous to worship him. A dead man rose again, and people marveled: so many are born every day, and no one marvels. If we consider more prudently, it is a greater miracle that one should exist who was not, than that one who was should come to life again. Yet the same God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, does all these things through his Word, and he who created governs.
GosJohn.1Priora miracula fecit per Verbum suum Deum apud se: posteriora miracula fecit per ipsum Verbum suum, incarnatum, et propter nos hominem factum. Sicut miramur quae facta sunt per hominem. Iesum, miremur quae facta sunt per Deum Iesum. Per Deum Iesum facta sunt coelum et terra, mare, et omnis ornatus coeli, opulentia terrae, fecunditas maris; omnia haec quae oculis adiacent, per Iesum Deum facta sunt. Et videmus haec, et si est in nobis Spiritus ipsius, sic nobis placent ut artifex laudetur: non ut ad opera conversi ab artifice avertamur, et faciem quodammodo ponentes ad ea quae fecit, dorsum ponamus ad eum qui fecit.
The earlier miracles he did through his Word, God with him: the later miracles he did through that same Word of his, incarnate and made man for our sake. As we marvel at the things done through the man Jesus, let us marvel at the things done through the God Jesus. Through the God Jesus were made heaven and earth, the sea, and all the adornment of heaven, the riches of the earth, the fruitfulness of the sea; all these things that lie before our eyes were made through Jesus, God. And we see these things, and if his Spirit is in us, they so please us that the maker is praised: not so that, turning to the works, we are turned away from the maker, and, setting our face, as it were, toward the things he made, set our back toward him who made them.
GosJohn.12. Et haec quidem videmus, et adiacent oculis: quid illa quae non videmus, sicut sunt Angeli, Virtutes, Potestates, Dominationes, omnisque habitator fabricae huius supercoelestis, non adiacens oculis nostris? Quamquam saepe et Angeli, quando oportuit, demonstraverunt se hominibus. Nonne Deus et per Verbum suum, id est, unicum Filium suum Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum fecit haec omnia?
2. And these things indeed we see, and they lie before our eyes: what of those things we do not see, such as the angels, the Virtues, Powers, Dominations, and every inhabitant of this supercelestial fabric, not lying before our eyes? Although often the angels too, when it was fitting, have shown themselves to human beings. Did not God make all these things through his Word, that is, through his only Son our Lord Jesus Christ?
GosJohn.2Quid ipsa anima humana, quae non videtur, et per opera quae exhibet in carne, magnam praebet admirationem bene considerantibus, a quo facta est, nisi a Deo? et per quem facta est, nisi per Filium Dei? Nondum dico de anima hominis. Cuiusvis pecoris anima quomodo regit molem suam! sensus omnes exserit, oculos ad videndum, aures ad audiendum, nares ad percipiendum odorem, oris iudicium ad sapores discernendos, membra denique ipsa ad peragenda officia sua. Numquid haec corpus, et non anima, id est, habitatrix corporis agit? Nec tamen videtur oculis, et ex his quae agit, admirationem movet.
What of the human soul itself, which is not seen, and yet through the works it exhibits in the flesh offers great wonder to those who consider well—by whom was it made, but by God? and through whom was it made, but through the Son of God? I do not yet speak of the soul of man. The soul of any beast whatever—how it rules its own mass! It puts forth all the senses, the eyes for seeing, the ears for hearing, the nostrils for perceiving smell, the judgment of the mouth for distinguishing flavors, and finally the limbs themselves for carrying out their offices. Is it the body that does these things, and not the soul, that is, the dweller in the body? And yet it is not seen by the eyes, and from the things it does it stirs wonder.
GosJohn.2Accedat iam consideratio tua etiam ad animam humanam, cui tribuit Deus intellectum cognoscendi Creatorem suum, dignoscendi et distinguendi inter bonum et malum, hoc est inter iustum et iniustum: quanta agit per corpus! Attendite universum orbem terrarum ordinatum in ipsa humana republica: quibus administrationibus, quibus ordinibus potestatum, conditionibus civitatum, legibus, moribus, artibus! Hoc totum per animam geritur, et haec vis animae non videtur. Cum subtrahitur corpori, cadaver iacet: cum autem adest corpori, primo condit quodammodo putores. Corruptibilis est enim omnis caro, in putredines defluit, nisi quodam condimento animae teneatur.
Let your consideration now pass also to the human soul, to which God has granted understanding to know its Creator, to discern and distinguish between good and evil, that is, between just and unjust: how great things it does through the body! Consider the whole world ordered in the very commonwealth of mankind: by what administrations, what orders of powers, conditions of cities, laws, customs, arts! All this is carried on through the soul, and this force of the soul is not seen. When it is withdrawn from the body, a corpse lies there: but when it is present to the body, it first, as it were, preserves it from rot. For all flesh is corruptible, and dissolves into decay, unless it is held together by a certain seasoning of the soul.
GosJohn.2Sed hoc commune illi est cum pecoris anima: illa magis miranda quae dixi, quae ad mentem et intellectum pertinent; ubi etiam ad imaginem Creatoris sui renovatur, ad cuius imaginem factus est homo. Quid erit haec vis animae, cum et corpus hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem? Si tanta potest per carnem corruptibilem, quid poterit per corpus spiritale post resurrectionem mortuorum? Haec tamen anima, ut dixi, admirabilis naturae atque substantiae, invisibilis res est et intellegibilis: et haec tamen per Iesum Deum facta est, quia ipse est Verbum Dei. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil.
But this it has in common with the soul of a beast: more to be wondered at are the things I have spoken of, which pertain to the mind and understanding, where also it is renewed unto the image of its Creator, to whose image man was made. What will this force of the soul be, when both this body has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality (1 Cor 15:54)? If it can do so much through corruptible flesh, what will it be able to do through a spiritual body after the resurrection of the dead? Yet this soul, as I have said, of a nature and substance to be wondered at, is an invisible and intelligible thing: and even this was made through Jesus, God, because he himself is the Word of God. All things were made through him, and without him was nothing made (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.23. Cum ergo tanta videamus facta per Deum Iesum, quid miramur aquam in vinum conversam per hominem Iesum? Neque enim sic factus est homo, ut perderet quod Deus erat: accessit illi homo, non amissus est Deus. Ipse ergo fecit hoc, qui illa omnia. Non itaque miremur quia Deus fecit; sed amemus quia inter nos fecit, et propter nostram reparationem fecit. Aliquid enim et in ipsis factis innuit nobis. Puto quia non sine causa venit ad nuptias. Excepto miraculo, aliquid in ipso facto mysterii et sacramenti latet. Pulsemus ut aperiat, et de vino invisibili inebriet nos: quia et nos aqua eramus, et vinum nos fecit, sapientes nos fecit; sapimus enim fidem ipsius, qui prius insipientes eramus. Et forte ad ipsam sapientiam pertinet, cum honore Dei, et cum laude maiestatis eius, et cum caritate potentissimae misericordiae eius, intellegere quid sit gestum in hoc miraculo.
3. Since, then, we see such great things done through the God Jesus, why do we marvel at water turned into wine through the man Jesus? For he did not so become man that he lost what he was as God: man was added to him, God was not lost. He himself, then, did this, who did all those things. Let us therefore not marvel that God did it; but let us love that he did it among us, and did it for our restoration. For he intimates something to us in these very deeds. I think it was not without cause that he came to the marriage. Apart from the miracle, something of mystery and sacred sign lies hidden in the deed itself. Let us knock that he may open, and make us drunk with the invisible wine: because we too were water, and he made us wine, he made us wise; for we have a taste for faith in him, we who before were foolish. And perhaps it pertains to that very wisdom, with honor for God, and with praise of his majesty, and with love of his most powerful mercy, to understand what was accomplished in this miracle.
GosJohn.34. Dominus invitatus ad nuptias venit. Quid mirum si in illam domum ad nuptias venit, qui in hunc mundum ad nuptias venit? Si enim non venit ad nuptias, non hic habet sponsam. Et quid est quod ait Apostolus: Aptavi vos uni viro, virginem castam exhibere Christo? Quid est quod timet ne virginitas sponsae Christi per astutiam diaboli corrumpatur? Timeo, inquit, ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua, sic et vestrae mentes corrumpantur a simplicitate et castitate quae est in Christo. Habet ergo hic sponsam quam redemit sanguine suo, et cui pignus dedit Spiritum sanctum.
4. The Lord, invited, came to the marriage. What wonder if he came to that house for a marriage, who came into this world for a marriage? For if he did not come for a marriage, he has no bride here. And what is it that the Apostle says: I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ (2 Cor 11:2)? What is it that he fears, lest the virginity of Christ's bride be corrupted by the craft of the devil? I fear, he says, lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his craftiness, so your minds too be corrupted from the simplicity and chastity that is in Christ (2 Cor 11:3). He has here, then, a bride whom he redeemed with his blood, and to whom he gave the Holy Spirit as a pledge.
GosJohn.4Eruit eam de mancipatu diaboli: mortuus est propter delicta eius, resurrexit propter iustificationem eius. Quis offeret tanta sponsae suae? Offerant homines quaelibet ornamenta terrarum; aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, equos, mancipia, fundos, praedia: numquid aliquis offeret sanguinem suum? Si enim sanguinem suum sponsae dederit, non erit qui ducat uxorem. Dominus autem securus moriens, dedit sanguinem suum pro ea quam resurgens haberet, quam sibi iam coniunxerat in utero Virginis. Verbum enim sponsus, et sponsa caro humana; et utrumque unus Filius Dei, et idem filius hominis: ubi factus est caput Ecclesiae, ille uterus virginis Mariae thalamus eius, inde processit tamquam sponsus de thalamo suo, sicut Scriptura praedixit: Et ipse tamquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo, exsultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam; de thalamo processit velut sponsus, et invitatus venit ad nuptias.
He rescued her from the bondage of the devil: he died for her offenses, he rose again for her justification. Who will offer such things to his bride? Let men offer whatever adornments of the earth; gold, silver, precious stones, horses, slaves, lands, estates: will anyone offer his own blood? For if he gave his blood to his bride, there would be no one to take a wife. But the Lord, dying without fear, gave his blood for her whom, rising again, he would have, whom he had already joined to himself in the womb of the Virgin. For the Word is the bridegroom, and human flesh the bride; and both are one Son of God, and the same Son of man: where he became head of the Church, that womb of the Virgin Mary was his bridal chamber, from there he came forth as a bridegroom from his chamber, as Scripture foretold: And he, like a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, rejoiced like a giant to run the way (Ps 19:5 (18:6)); he came forth from the chamber as a bridegroom, and, invited, came to the marriage.
GosJohn.45. Certi sacramenti gratia, videtur matrem de qua sponsus processit, non agnoscere, et dicere illi: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. Quid est hoc? ideone venit ad nuptias, ut doceret matres contemni? Utique ad cuius nuptias venerat, ideo ducebat uxorem, ut filios procrearet; et ab eis quos ut procrearet optabat, utique honorari cupiebat: ille ergo venerat ad nuptias, ut exhonoraret matrem, cum propter filios habendos, quibus reddere honorem parentibus imperat Deus, ipsae nuptiae celebrentur, et ducantur uxores? Procul dubio, fratres, latet ibi aliquid.
5. By reason of a certain sacred sign, he seems not to acknowledge the mother from whom the bridegroom came forth, and to say to her: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come (Jn 2:4). What is this? Did he come to the marriage for this, that he might teach mothers to be despised? Surely the one to whose marriage he had come was taking a wife in order to beget children; and from those whom he desired to beget, he surely wished to be honored: did he then come to the marriage in order to dishonor a mother, when marriages themselves are celebrated and wives taken for the sake of having children, to whom God commands that honor be rendered to parents? Without doubt, brothers, something lies hidden there.
GosJohn.5Nam tanta res est, ut quidam, quos cavendos praemonuit Apostolus, sicut supra commemoravimus, dicens: Timeo ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua, sic et vestrae mentes corrumpantur a simplicitate et castitate quae est in Christo, derogantes Evangelio, et dicentes quod Iesus non sit natus de Maria Virgine, hinc argumentum sumere conarentur erroris sui, ut dicerent: Quomodo erat mater eius, cui dixit: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier?
For it is so great a matter that certain men—those whom the Apostle warned us to beware of, as we recalled above, saying: I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his craftiness, so your minds too be corrupted from the simplicity and chastity that is in Christ—disparaging the Gospel and saying that Jesus was not born of the Virgin Mary, would try to take from this an argument for their error, so as to say: How was she his mother, to whom he said: What have I to do with you, woman?
GosJohn.5Respondendum ergo est eis, et disserendum quare hoc dixerit Dominus; ne sibi aliquid adversus sanam fidem insanientes invenisse videantur, unde sponsae virginis castitas corrumpatur, id est, unde fides Ecclesiae violetur. Revera enim, fratres, corrumpitur fides eorum qui praeponunt mendacium veritati. Nam isti qui videntur sic honorare Christum, ut negent eum carnem habuisse, nihil aliud eum quam mendacem praedicant. Qui ergo mendacium aedificant in hominibus, quid ab eis expellunt, nisi veritatem? Immittunt diabolum, excludunt Christum; immittunt adulterum, excludunt sponsum: paranymphi scilicet, vel potius lenones serpentis. Ad hoc enim loquuntur ut serpens possideat, Christus excludatur. Quomodo possidet serpens? Quando possidet mendacium. Quando possidet falsitas, serpens possidet: quando possidet veritas, Christus possidet. Ipse enim dixit: Ego sum veritas 10: de illo autem dixit: Et in veritate non stetit, quia veritas non est in eo 11. Sic est autem veritas Christus, ut totum verum accipias in Christo. Verum Verbum, Deus aequalis Patri, vera anima, vera caro, verus homo, verus Deus, vera nativitas, vera passio, vera mors, vera resurrectio. Si aliquid horum dixeris falsum, intrat putredo, de veneno serpentis nascuntur vermes mendaciorum, et nihil integrum remanebit.
We must therefore answer them, and explain why the Lord said this; lest they, raving against the sound faith, seem to have found something whereby the chastity of the virgin bride may be corrupted, that is, whereby the faith of the Church may be violated. For truly, brothers, the faith of those is corrupted who prefer falsehood to truth. For these men who seem so to honor Christ as to deny that he had flesh, proclaim him nothing other than a liar. Those, then, who build up falsehood in human beings, what do they expel from them, but the truth? They let in the devil, they shut out Christ; they let in the adulterer, they shut out the bridegroom: groomsmen, that is, or rather pimps of the serpent. For they speak to this end, that the serpent may possess and Christ be shut out. How does the serpent possess? When falsehood possesses. When falsity possesses, the serpent possesses: when truth possesses, Christ possesses. For he himself said: I am the truth (Jn 14:6); but of the serpent he said: And he did not stand in the truth, because the truth is not in him (Jn 8:44). Now Christ is the truth in such a way that you receive all that is true in Christ. The true Word, God equal to the Father; a true soul, true flesh, true man, true God, true nativity, true passion, true death, true resurrection. If you call any of these false, decay enters, from the venom of the serpent are born the worms of lies, and nothing will remain whole.
GosJohn.56. Quid est ergo, inquit, quod ait Dominus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Forte in eo quod sequitur ostendit nobis Dominus quare hoc dixerit: Nondum, inquit, venit hora mea. Sic enim ait: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. Et hoc cur dictum sit, requirendum est. Prius ergo hinc resistamus haereticis.
6. What, then, is it, he says, that the Lord says: What have I to do with you, woman? Perhaps in what follows the Lord shows us why he said this: My hour, he says, has not yet come. For thus he says: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come (Jn 2:4). And why this was said must be inquired into. First, then, let us on this point withstand the heretics.
GosJohn.6Quid dicit serpens veternosus, venenorum insibilator et inspirator antiquus? quid dicit?
What does the drowsy serpent say, the ancient hisser and breather of poisons? What does he say?
GosJohn.6Non habuit matrem feminam Iesus.
Jesus did not have a woman for a mother.
GosJohn.6Unde probas?
How do you prove it?
GosJohn.6Quia dixit, inquit: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier?
Because he said, he replies: What have I to do with you, woman?
GosJohn.6Quis hoc narravit, ut credamus quia hoc dixit? quis hoc narravit? Nempe Ioannes evangelista. At ipse Ioannes evangelista dixit: Et erat ibi mater Iesu. Nam ita narravit: Altera die nuptiae factae sunt in Cana Galilaeae, et erat ibi mater Iesu. Venerat autem illuc invitatus ad nuptias cum discipulis suis.
Who told this, that we should believe that he said this? Who told this? Surely John the Evangelist. But this same John the Evangelist said: And the mother of Jesus was there. For he so narrated it: On the next day a marriage took place at Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. Now Jesus had come there, invited to the marriage with his disciples (See Jn 2:1-2).
GosJohn.6Tenemus duas sententias ab Evangelista prolatas. Erat ibi mater Iesu, Evangelista dixit: quid dixerit matri suae Iesus, ipse Evangelista dixit. Et quomodo dixit respondisse matri suae Iesum, ut primo diceret: Ait illi mater eius, videte, fratres, ut adversus linguam serpentis munitam virginitatem cordis habeatis.
We hold two statements brought forth by the Evangelist. The mother of Jesus was there, the Evangelist said: what Jesus said to his mother, the same Evangelist said. And as he said that Jesus answered his mother, so that first he said: His mother says to him, see, brothers, that against the tongue of the serpent you have a fortified virginity of heart.
GosJohn.6Illic in ipso Evangelio eo ipso evangelista narrante dicitur: Erat ibi mater Iesu; et: Dixit illi mater eius. Quis hoc narravit? Ioannes evangelista. Et quid respondit matri Iesus? Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Quis hoc narrat? Idem ipse Ioannes evangelista. O Evangelista fidelissime et veracissime, tu mihi narras dixisse Iesum: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? cur ei apposuisti matrem quam non agnoscit? Nam tu dixisti quia ibi erat mater Iesu, et quia dixit ei mater eius: cur non potius dixisti: Erat ibi Maria; et: Dixit ei Maria? Utrumque tu narras, et: Dixit ei mater eius; et: Respondit ei Iesus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Quare hoc, nisi quia utrumque verum est?
There in the Gospel itself, by the narration of that same Evangelist, it is said: The mother of Jesus was there; and: His mother said to him. Who told this? John the Evangelist. And what did Jesus answer his mother? What have I to do with you, woman? Who tells this? The same John the Evangelist. O most faithful and most truthful Evangelist, you tell me that Jesus said: What have I to do with you, woman? why did you set beside him a mother whom he does not acknowledge? For you said that the mother of Jesus was there, and that his mother said to him: why did you not rather say: Mary was there; and: Mary said to him? You tell both: His mother said to him; and: Jesus answered her: What have I to do with you, woman? Why this, except that both are true?
GosJohn.6Illi autem in eo volunt credere Evangelistae, quod narrat Iesum dixisse matri: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? et in eo nolunt credere Evangelistae quod ait: Erat ibi mater Iesu; et: Dixit ei mater eius. Quis est autem qui resistit serpenti et tenet veritatem, cuius virginitas cordis non corrumpitur astutia diaboli? Qui utrumque verum credit; et quia erat ibi mater Iesu, et quia illud respondit matri Iesus. Sed si nondum intellegit quemadmodum dixerit Iesus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? interim credat quod dixerit, et quod matri dixerit. Sit primo pietas in credente, et erit fructus in intellegente.
But those people are willing to believe the Evangelist in this, that he narrates Jesus to have said to his mother: What have I to do with you, woman? and unwilling to believe the Evangelist in this, that he says: The mother of Jesus was there; and: His mother said to him. But who is it that withstands the serpent and holds the truth, whose virginity of heart is not corrupted by the craft of the devil? He who believes both to be true; both that the mother of Jesus was there, and that Jesus answered his mother in that way. But if he does not yet understand in what way Jesus said: What have I to do with you, woman? let him meanwhile believe that he said it, and that he said it to his mother. Let there first be devotion in the believer, and there will be fruit in the one who understands.
GosJohn.67. Interrogo vos, o fideles Christiani: Erat ibi mater Iesu?
7. I ask you, O faithful Christians: Was the mother of Jesus there?
GosJohn.7respondete: Erat.
answer: She was.
GosJohn.7Unde scitis?
How do you know?
GosJohn.7respondete: Hoc loquitur Evangelium.
answer: The Gospel says this.
GosJohn.7Quid respondit matri Iesus?
What did Jesus answer his mother?
GosJohn.7respondete: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea.
answer: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come.
GosJohn.7Et hoc unde scitis?
And this, how do you know?
GosJohn.7respondete: Hoc loquitur Evangelium.
answer: The Gospel says this.
GosJohn.7Nullus vobis corrumpat hanc fidem, si vultis sponso servare castam virginitatem. Si autem quaeritur a vobis, cur hoc matri responderit; dicat qui intellegit: qui autem nondum intellegit, firmissime tamen credat, hoc respondisse, et tamen matri respondisse Iesum. Hac pietate merebitur etiam intellegere cur ita responderit, si orando pulset, et non rixando accedat ad ostium veritatis. Tantum caveat, ne dum se putat scire, aut erubescit nescire cur ita responderit, cogatur credere aut Evangelistam fuisse mentitum qui ait: Erat ibi mater Iesu: aut ipsum Christum falsa morte passum propter delicta nostra, et falsas cicatrices ostendisse propter iustificationem nostram; falsumque dixisse: Si manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei estis; et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos. Si enim falsa mater, falsa caro, falsa mors, falsa vulnera passionis, falsae cicatrices resurrectionis; non veritas credentes in eum, sed potius falsitas liberabit.
Let no one corrupt this faith for you, if you wish to keep a chaste virginity for the bridegroom. But if it is asked of you why he answered his mother thus, let him who understands speak; but let him who does not yet understand nevertheless most firmly believe that Jesus answered this, and that he answered his mother. By this devotion he will deserve even to understand why he answered thus, if by praying he knocks, and approaches the door of truth not by wrangling. Only let him beware, lest while he thinks he knows, or is ashamed not to know why he answered thus, he be driven to believe either that the Evangelist lied who says: The mother of Jesus was there; or that Christ himself suffered a false death for our offenses, and showed false scars for our justification; and that he spoke falsely: If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples; and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free (Jn 8:31-32). For if the mother is false, the flesh false, the death false, the wounds of the passion false, the scars of the resurrection false; then not the truth, but rather falsity, will set free those who believe in him.
GosJohn.7Imo vero falsitas cedat veritati, et confundantur omnes qui propterea se volunt videri veraces, quia Christum conantur demonstrare fallacem; et nolunt sibi dici: Non vobis credimus quia mentimini; cum ipsam veritatem dicant esse mentitam. Quibus tamen si dicamus: Unde nostis dixisse Christum: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Evangelio se credidisse respondent. Cur non credunt Evangelio dicenti: Erat ibi mater Iesu; et: Dixit ei mater eius? Aut si hoc mentitur Evangelium, quomodo ei creditur quod dixerit Iesus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Cur non potius miseri, et quod ita non extraneae, sed matri Dominus responderit, fideliter credunt; et cur ita responderit, pie quaerunt?
Nay rather, let falsity yield to truth, and let all be confounded who wish to seem truthful for this reason, that they try to show Christ to be deceitful; and who are unwilling to have it said to them: We do not believe you, because you lie; while they say that the truth itself lied. To whom nevertheless, if we say: How do you know that Christ said: What have I to do with you, woman? they answer that they have believed the Gospel. Why do they not believe the Gospel when it says: The mother of Jesus was there; and: His mother said to him? Or if the Gospel lies in this, how is it believed in what Jesus said: What have I to do with you, woman? Why do not the wretches rather faithfully believe that the Lord answered thus not a stranger but his mother; and devoutly inquire why he answered thus?
GosJohn.7Multum enim interest inter eum qui dicit: Volo scire quare Christus hoc matri responderit; et eum qui dicit: Scio quod hoc Christus non matri responderit. Aliud est intellegere velle quod clausum est, aliud nolle credere quod apertum est. Qui dicit: Scire volo cur ita Christus matri responderit, aperiri sibi vult Evangelium cui credit: qui autem dicit: Scio quod hoc Christus non matri responderit, ipsum Evangelium arguit de mendacio, ubi credidit quod Christus ita responderit.
For there is a great difference between him who says: I wish to know why Christ answered this to his mother; and him who says: I know that Christ did not answer this to his mother. It is one thing to wish to understand what is closed, another to refuse to believe what is open. He who says: I wish to know why Christ answered his mother thus, wishes the Gospel, which he believes, to be opened to him: but he who says: I know that Christ did not answer this to his mother, charges the Gospel itself with falsehood, where he believed that Christ answered thus.
GosJohn.78. Iam ergo si placet, fratres, illis repulsis, et in sua caecitate errantibus semper, nisi humiliter sanentur, nos quaeramus, quare Dominus noster sic matri responderit. Ille singulariter natus de Patre sine matre, de matre sine patre; sine matre Deus, sine patre homo; sine matre ante tempora, sine patre in fine temporum. Quod respondit, matri respondit: quia: Erat ibi mater Iesu; et: Dixit ei mater eius. Hoc totum Evangelium loquitur. Illic novimus quia erat ibi mater Iesu, ubi novimus quod dixerit ei: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. Totum credamus, et quod nondum intellegimus requiramus.
8. Now then, if you please, brothers, those men being repulsed, and ever wandering in their own blindness unless they are humbly healed, let us inquire why our Lord answered his mother thus. He was born in a singular way, of the Father without a mother, of the mother without a father; without a mother, God; without a father, man; without a mother before the ages, without a father at the end of the ages. What he answered, he answered his mother: because: The mother of Jesus was there; and: His mother said to him. All this the Gospel says. There we learn that the mother of Jesus was there, where we learn what he said to her: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come. Let us believe the whole, and seek what we do not yet understand.
GosJohn.8Et primum hoc videte, ne forte quomodo invenerunt Manichaei occasionem perfidiae suae, quia dixit Dominus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? sic inveniant mathematici occasionem fallaciae suae, quia dixit: Nondum venit hora mea. Et si hoc secundum mathematicos dixit, sacrilegium fecimus incendendo codices eorum. Si autem recte fecimus, sicut Apostolorum temporibus factum est; non secundum eos dixit Dominus: Nondum venit hora mea. Dicunt enim vaniloqui et seducti seductores: Vides quia sub fato erat Christus, qui dicit: Nondum venit hora mea.
And first see this, lest perhaps, just as the Manichees found an occasion for their faithlessness because the Lord said: What have I to do with you, woman? so the astrologers may find an occasion for their fallacy because he said: My hour has not yet come. And if he said this according to the astrologers, we committed sacrilege by burning their books. But if we did rightly, as was done in the times of the Apostles, then the Lord did not say according to them: My hour has not yet come. For the empty talkers and seduced seducers say: You see that Christ was under fate, who says: My hour has not yet come.
GosJohn.8Quibus ergo prius respondendum est; haereticis, an mathematicis? Utrique enim a serpente illo veniunt, volentes corrumpere virginitatem cordis Ecclesiae, quam habet in integra fide. Primo si placet, eis quos proposueramus, quibus quidem iam ex magna parte respondimus. Sed ne arbitrentur nos non habere quid dicamus de his verbis quae Dominus matri respondit, vos magis adversus illos instruimus: nam illis refellendis, puto quod sufficiant quae iam dicta sunt.
To whom, then, must we answer first; the heretics, or the astrologers? For both come from that serpent, wishing to corrupt the virginity of the Church's heart, which she has in an unimpaired faith. First, if you please, let us answer those whom we had set before us, to whom indeed we have already for the most part answered. But lest they suppose that we have nothing to say about these words which the Lord answered his mother, we rather instruct you against them: for to refute them, I think that what has already been said is sufficient.
GosJohn.89. Cur ergo ait matri filius: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. Dominus noster Iesus Christus, et Deus erat et homo: secundum quod Deus erat, matrem non habebat; secundum quod homo erat, habebat. Mater ergo erat carnis, mater humanitatis, mater infirmitatis quam suscepit propter nos. Miraculum autem quod facturus erat, secundum divinitatem facturus erat, non secundum infirmitatem; secundum quod Deus erat, non secundum quod infirmus natus erat. Sed infirmum Dei fortius est hominibus 15.
9. Why, then, does the son say to his mother: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come. Our Lord Jesus Christ was both God and man: according to what he was as God, he had no mother; according to what he was as man, he had one. She was, then, the mother of his flesh, the mother of his humanity, the mother of the weakness which he took on for our sake. But the miracle which he was about to do, he was about to do according to his divinity, not according to his weakness; according to what he was as God, not according to what he was, born weak. But the weak thing of God is stronger than men (1 Cor 1:25).
GosJohn.9Miraculum ergo exigebat mater; at ille tamquam non agnoscit viscera humana, operaturus facta divina; tamquam dicens: Quod de me facit miraculum, non tu genuisti, divinitatem meam non tu genuisti: sed quia genuisti infirmitatem meam, tunc te cognoscam, cum ipsa infirmitas pendebit in cruce: hoc est enim: Nondum venit hora mea. Tunc enim cognovit, qui utique semper noverat. Et antequam de illa natus esset, in praedestinatione noverat matrem; et antequam ipse Deus crearet, de qua ipse homo crearetur, noverat matrem: sed ad quamdam horam in mysterio non agnoscit; et ad quamdam horam quae nondum venerat, in mysterio rursus agnoscit. Tunc enim agnovit, quando illud quod peperit moriebatur. Non enim moriebatur per quod facta erat Maria, sed moriebatur quod factum erat ex Maria: non moriebatur aeternitas divinitatis, sed moriebatur infirmitas carnis.
The mother, then, was demanding a miracle; but he, as though not acknowledging the human flesh, since he was about to do divine deeds, says, as it were: What in me works the miracle, you did not beget; my divinity you did not beget: but because you begot my weakness, I will acknowledge you then, when that very weakness shall hang upon the cross. For this is the meaning of: My hour has not yet come. For then he acknowledged her, who surely always knew her. And before he was born of her, he knew his mother in predestination; and before he himself, as God, created her from whom he himself, as man, would be created, he knew his mother: but at a certain hour he does not acknowledge her, in a mystery; and at a certain hour, which had not yet come, he again acknowledges her, in a mystery. For he acknowledged her then, when that which she bore was dying. For that by which Mary was made was not dying, but that which was made from Mary was dying: the eternity of the divinity was not dying, but the weakness of the flesh was dying.
GosJohn.9Illud ergo respondit, discernens in fide credentium, quis, qua venerit. Venit enim per matrem feminam, Deus et Dominus coeli et terrae. Secundum quod Dominus mundi, quod Dominus coeli et terrae, Dominus utique et Mariae; secundum quod creator coeli et terrae, creator et Mariae: secundum autem quod dictum est: Factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege, filius Mariae. Ipse Dominus Mariae, ipse filius Mariae: ipse creator Mariae, ipse creatus ex Maria. Noli mirari quia et filius et Dominus: sicut enim Mariae, ita et David dictus est filius; et ideo David filius, quia Mariae filius. Audi Apostolum aperte dicentem. Qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem. Audi eum et Dominum David; dicat hoc ipse David: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede ad dexteram meam. Et ipse Iesus hoc proposuit Iudaeis, et eos inde convicit.
He gave that answer, then, distinguishing, in the faith of believers, who he is, and by what means he came. For he came through a mother, a woman, being God and Lord of heaven and earth. According to that he is Lord of the world, Lord of heaven and earth, he is surely Lord also of Mary; according to that he is creator of heaven and earth, he is creator also of Mary: but according to what is said, made of a woman, made under the Law (Gal 4:4), he is the son of Mary. He himself is the Lord of Mary, he himself the son of Mary: he himself the creator of Mary, he himself created from Mary. Do not wonder that he is both son and Lord: for as he was called the son of Mary, so also the son of David; and he is the son of David for this reason, that he is the son of Mary. Hear the Apostle saying openly: Who was made for him of the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom 1:3). Hear him also Lord of David; let David himself say this: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit at my right hand (Ps 110:1 (109:1)). And Jesus himself put this to the Jews, and from it confuted them.
GosJohn.9Quomodo ergo David et filius et dominus 19; filius David secundum carnem, dominus David secundum divinitatem: sic Mariae filius secundum carnem, et Mariae dominus secundum maiestatem. Quia ergo non erat illa mater divinitatis, et per divinitatem futurum erat miraculum quod petebat; respondit ei: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? sed ne putes quod te negem matrem: Nondum venit hora mea: ibi enim te agnoscam, cum pendere in cruce coeperit infirmitas cuius mater es.
As, then, he is both son and lord of David: son of David according to the flesh, lord of David according to the divinity: so he is the son of Mary according to the flesh, and the lord of Mary according to his majesty. Since, then, she was not the mother of his divinity, and it was through the divinity that the miracle was to come which she was asking; he answered her: What have I to do with you, woman? but lest you think that I deny you to be my mother: My hour has not yet come: for there I will acknowledge you, when the weakness whose mother you are shall begin to hang upon the cross.
GosJohn.9Probemus si verum est. Quando passus est Dominus, sicut idem evangelista dicit, qui noverat matrem Domini, et qui nobis insinuavit etiam in his nuptiis matrem Domini, ipse narrat: Erat, inquit, illic circa crucem mater Iesu, et ait Iesus matri suae: Mulier, ecce filius tuus: et ad discipulum: Ecce mater tua. Commendat matrem discipulo: commendat matrem prior matre moriturus, et ante matris mortem resurrecturus; commendat homo homini hominem. Hoc pepererat Maria. Illa hora iam venerat, de qua tunc dixerat: Nondum venit hora mea.
Let us prove whether this is true. When the Lord suffered, as the same Evangelist says, who knew the Lord's mother, and who has shown us the Lord's mother also at this marriage, he himself narrates: There was there, beside the cross, the mother of Jesus, and Jesus said to his mother: Woman, behold your son; and to the disciple: Behold your mother (See Jn 19:25-27). He commends his mother to the disciple: he commends his mother, being about to die before his mother, and to rise before his mother's death; man commends man to man. This Mary had borne. That hour had now come, of which he had then said: My hour has not yet come.
GosJohn.910. Quantum arbitror, fratres, responsum est haereticis: mathematicis respondeamus. Et ipsi unde conantur convincere quia sub fato erat Iesus? Quia ipse ait, inquiunt: Nondum venit hora mea. Ergo illi credimus; et si dixisset: Horam non habeo, exclusisset mathematicos: sed ecce, inquiunt, ipse dixit: Nondum venit hora mea. Si ergo dixisset: Horam non habeo, exclusisset mathematicos, non esset unde calumniarentur: nunc vero quia dixit: Nondum venit hora mea, contra ipsius verba quid possumus dicere?
10. So far as I judge, brothers, the heretics have been answered: let us answer the astrologers. And from what do they themselves try to prove that Jesus was under fate? Because he himself says, they reply: My hour has not yet come. Therefore we believe him; and if he had said: I have no hour, he would have shut out the astrologers: but behold, they say, he himself said: My hour has not yet come. If, then, he had said: I have no hour, he would have shut out the astrologers, and there would have been no occasion for their calumny: but now, because he said: My hour has not yet come, what can we say against his own words?
GosJohn.10Mirum est quod mathematici credendo verbis Christi, conantur convincere Christianos quod sub hora fatali vixerit Christus. Credant ergo Christo dicenti: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et iterum sumendi eam: nemo tollit eam a me, sed ego pono eam a meipso, et iterum sumo eam. Ergo ne ista potestas sub fato est? Ostendant hominem qui potestatem habeat quando moriatur, quamdiu vivat: omnino non ostendent. Credant ergo Deo dicenti: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et iterum sumendi eam: et quaerant quare sit dictum: Nondum venit hora mea, nec ideo iam sub fato ponant conditorem coeli, creatorem atque ordinatorem siderum. Quia si esset fatum de sideribus, non poterat esse sub necessitate siderum conditor siderum. Adde quia non solum Christus non habuit quod appellas fatum; sed nec tu, aut ego, aut ille, aut quisquam hominum.
It is strange that the astrologers, by believing the words of Christ, try to convince Christians that Christ lived under a fated hour. Let them, then, believe Christ saying: I have power to lay down my soul, and to take it up again: no one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself, and take it up again (Jn 10:18). Is this power, then, under fate? Let them show a man who has the power, while he lives, of when he is to die: they will not show one at all. Let them, then, believe God saying: I have power to lay down my soul, and to take it up again: and let them inquire why it was said: My hour has not yet come, and not for that reason place under fate the founder of heaven, the creator and orderer of the stars. For if fate came from the stars, the founder of the stars could not be under the necessity of the stars. Add that not only did Christ not have what you call fate; but neither do you, nor I, nor he, nor any human being.
GosJohn.1011. Verumtamen seducti seducunt, et proponunt fallacias hominibus: tendunt ad capiendos homines, et hoc in plateis. Nam qui tendunt ad capiendas feras, vel in silvis atque in solitudine id agunt: quam infeliciter vani sunt homines, quibus capiendis in foro tenditur! Nummos accipiunt, cum se homines hominibus vendunt; dant isti nummos, ut se vanitatibus vendant. Intrant enim ad mathematicum, ut emant sibi dominos, quales mathematico dare placuerit; vel Saturnum, vel Iovem, vel Mercurium, vel si quid aliud sacrilegi nominis. Intravit liber, ut nummis datis servus exiret. Imo vero non intraret, si liber esset: sed intravit quo eum dominus error, et domina cupiditas traxit. Unde et Veritas dicit: Omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati.
11. Nevertheless the seduced seduce, and put forth fallacies to human beings: they spread their nets to catch human beings, and that in the public squares. For those who spread nets to catch wild beasts do so in the woods and in the wilderness: how wretchedly vain are the human beings for whose catching nets are spread in the marketplace! Money is received when human beings sell themselves to human beings; these people give money to sell themselves to vanities. For they go in to the astrologer to buy for themselves masters, such as it shall please the astrologer to give—whether Saturn, or Jupiter, or Mercury, or whatever else of sacrilegious name. He went in free, that, having paid his money, he might go out a slave. Rather, he would not go in, if he were free: but he went in where his master, error, and his mistress, desire, dragged him. Whence also the Truth says: Everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (Jn 8:34).
GosJohn.1112. Quare ergo dixit: Nondum venit hora mea? Magis quia in potestate habebat quando moreretur, nondum videbat esse opportunum ut illa potestate uteretur. Quomodo nos, fratres, verbi gratia, sic loquimur: Iam certa hora est, qua exeamus ut celebremus sacramenta? Si ante exeamus quam opus est, nonne perversi et praeposteri sumus? Quia ergo non facimus, nisi quando opportunum est; propterea in his agendis, cum ita loquimur, fatum consideramus?
12. Why, then, did he say: My hour has not yet come? Rather, because he had it in his power when he would die, he did not yet see that it was opportune to use that power. Just as we, brothers, for example, speak thus: It is now the fixed hour at which we should go out to celebrate the sacraments? If we go out before it is needful, are we not perverse and out of order? Since, then, we do not act except when it is opportune; do we for that reason, in these actions, when we speak so, take fate into account?
GosJohn.12Quid est ergo: Nondum venit hora mea? Quando ego scio opportunum me pati, quando passio mea utilis erit, nondum venit ipsa hora; tunc voluntate patiar: ut utrumque serves, et: Nondum venit hora mea; et: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et iterum sumendi eam.
What, then, is: My hour has not yet come? When I know it is opportune for me to suffer, when my passion will be useful, that very hour has not yet come; then I will suffer of my own will: so that you may keep both: My hour has not yet come; and: I have power to lay down my soul, and to take it up again.
GosJohn.12Venerat ergo habens in potestate quando moreretur. At si ante moreretur quam discipulos elegisset, certe praeposterum esset: si esset homo qui non haberet in potestate horam suam, posset ante mori quam discipulos elegisset; et si forte moreretur iam electis eruditisque discipulis, praestaretur ei, non ipse hoc faceret. At vero qui venerat in manu habens quando iret, quando rediret, quo usque excurreret, cui paterent inferi, non tantum morienti, sed et resurgenti, ut nobis ostenderet spem immortalitatis Ecclesiae suae, in capite ostendit quod membra exspectare deberent. Resurget etiam in caeteris membris, qui resurrexit in capite. Hora ergo nondum venerat, opportunitas nondum erat.
He had come, then, having in his power when he would die. But if he had died before he had chosen his disciples, it would surely have been out of order: if he were a man who did not have his hour in his power, he could die before he had chosen his disciples; and if perhaps he were to die when the disciples had already been chosen and trained, it would be granted to him, he would not do it himself. But truly he who had come holding in his hand when he would go, when he would return, how far he would run, to whom the lower regions would lie open, not only when dying but also when rising, so that he might show us the hope of his Church's immortality, showed in the head what the members ought to expect. He who rose in the head will rise also in the rest of the members. The hour, then, had not yet come, the opportunity was not yet.
GosJohn.12Vocandi erant discipuli, annuntiandum erat regnum coelorum, faciendae erant virtutes, commendanda erat divinitas Domini in miraculis, commendanda erat humanitas Domini in ipsa compassione mortalitatis. Ille enim qui esuriebat, quia homo erat, pavit quinque panibus tot millia, quia Deus erat: qui dormiebat, quia homo erat, ventis et fluctibus imperabat, quia Deus erat. Haec omnia commendanda erant prius, ut esset quod scriberent Evangelistae, quod praedicaretur Ecclesiae. At ubi tantum fecit, quantum sufficere iudicavit; venit hora non necessitatis, sed voluntatis, non conditionis, sed potestatis.
The disciples were to be called, the kingdom of heaven was to be announced, mighty works were to be done, the divinity of the Lord was to be commended in miracles, the humanity of the Lord was to be commended in the very fellow-suffering of mortality. For he who hungered, because he was man, fed so many thousands with five loaves, because he was God: he who slept, because he was man, commanded the winds and the waves, because he was God. All these things were to be commended first, so that there might be something for the Evangelists to write, something to be preached to the Church. But when he had done as much as he judged sufficient, the hour came—not of necessity, but of will; not of constraint, but of power.
GosJohn.1213. Quid ergo, fratres, quia illis et illis respondimus, nihil dicemus quid sibi velint hydriae, quid aqua in vinum conversa, quid architriclinus, quid sponsus, quid mater Iesu in mysterio, quid ipsae nuptiae! Dicenda sunt omnia, sed onerandi non estis. Volui quidem in nomine Christi et hesterno die, quo solet sermo deberi Caritati vestrae, id agere vobiscum, sed non sum permissus necessitatibus quibusdam impedientibus. Si ergo placet Sanctitati vestrae, hoc quod ad mysterium pertinet huius facti, in crastinum differamus, et non oneremus et vestram et nostram infirmitatem. Sunt forte hodie multi qui propter solemnitatem, diei, non propter audiendum sermonem convenerunt. Crastino qui venient, veniant audituri; ut nec fraudemus studiosos, nec gravemus fastidiosos.
13. What, then, brothers? Because we have answered these and those, shall we say nothing of what the water jars mean, what the water turned into wine, what the steward of the feast, what the bridegroom, what the mother of Jesus mean in mystery, what the marriage itself! All these things are to be said, but you are not to be overburdened. I wished indeed, in the name of Christ, even yesterday, when a sermon is wont to be owed to your Charity, to do this with you, but I was not permitted, certain necessities hindering. If, then, it please your Holiness, let us defer to tomorrow what pertains to the mystery of this deed, and not overburden both your weakness and our own. There are perhaps many today who have gathered on account of the solemnity of the day, not on account of hearing a sermon. Tomorrow let those who will come, come to hear; so that we neither defraud the eager nor burden the disdainful.
GosJohn.13Homily 9You have kept the good wine until nowJn 2:1-11.Servasti vinum bonum usque adhuc (Io 2, 1-11).
1. Adsit Dominus Deus noster, ut donet nobis reddere quod promisimus. Hesterno enim die, si meminit Sanctitas vestra, cum temporis excluderemur angustia, ne sermonem inchoatum impleremus, in hodiernum distulimus, ut ea quae in hoc facto evangelicae lectionis mystice in sacramentis posita essent, ipso adiuvante aperirentur. Non itaque opus est iam immorari diutius in commendando Dei miraculo. Ipse est enim Deus qui per universam creaturam quotidiana miracula facit, quae hominibus non facilitate, sed assiduitate viluerunt: rara autem quae facta sunt ab eodem Domino, id est a Verbo propter nos incarnato, maiorem stuporem hominibus attulerunt: non quia maiora erant, quam sunt ea quae quotidie in creatura facit, sed quia ista quae quotidie fiunt, tamquam naturali cursu peraguntur; illa vero efficacia potentiae tamquam praesentis exhibita videntur oculis hominum.
1. May the Lord our God be present, to grant us to render what we promised. For yesterday, if your Holiness remembers, when we were shut out by the narrowness of time from completing the sermon we had begun, we deferred to today, so that the things which in this deed of the Gospel reading were placed mystically in sacred signs might, with his help, be opened up. There is, then, no need now to dwell longer on commending God's miracle. For it is God himself who, throughout the whole of creation, does daily miracles, which have grown cheap to human beings not through their easiness but through their constancy: but the rare things that were done by the same Lord, that is, by the Word incarnate for our sake, brought greater astonishment to human beings: not because they were greater than the things he does daily in creation, but because these things that happen daily are accomplished, as it were, by a natural course; while those were shown to the eyes of human beings by the efficacy of a power, as it were, present.
GosJohn.1Diximus, sicut meministis, resurrexit unus mortuus, obstupuerunt homines; cum quotidie nasci qui non erant, nemo miretur. Sic aquam in vinum conversam quis non miretur, cum hoc annis omnibus Deus in vitibus faciat? Sed quia omnia quae fecit Dominus Iesus, non solum valent ad excitanda corda nostra miraculis, sed etiam ad aedificanda in doctrina fidei; scrutari nos oportet quid sibi velint illa omnia, id est, quid significent. Horum enim omnium significationes, sicut recordamini, in hodiernum distulimus.
We said, as you remember, one dead man rose again, and people were astonished; while no one marvels that daily those are born who were not. So who would not marvel at water turned into wine, when God does this every year in the vines? But because all the things that the Lord Jesus did avail not only to rouse our hearts by miracles, but also to build them up in the doctrine of faith; it behooves us to search out what all those things mean, that is, what they signify. For the significations of all these, as you recall, we deferred to today.
GosJohn.12. Quod Dominus invitatus venit ad nuptias, etiam excepta mystica significatione, confirmare voluit quod ipse fecit nuptias. Futuri enim erant, de quibus dixit Apostolus, prohibentes nubere 1, et dicentes quod malum essent nuptiae, et quod diabolus eas fecisset: cum idem Dominus dicat in Evangelio, interrogatus utrum liceat homini dimittere uxorem suam ex qualibet causa, non licere excepta causa fornicationis. In qua responsione, si meministis, hoc ait: Quod Deus coniunxit, homo non separet. Et qui bene eruditi sunt in fide catholica, noverunt quod Deus fecerit nuptias, et sicut coniunctio a Deo, ita divortium a diabolo sit. Sed propterea in causa fornicationis licet uxorem dimittere, quia ipsa esse uxor prior noluit, quae fidem coniugalem marito non servavit.
2. That the Lord, invited, came to the marriage, even apart from the mystical signification, he wished to confirm that he himself made marriage. For there were going to be those, of whom the Apostle spoke, forbidding to marry (See 1 Tim 4:3), and saying that marriage was an evil, and that the devil had made it: whereas the same Lord says in the Gospel, when asked whether it is lawful for a man to dismiss his wife for any cause whatever, that it is not lawful except for the cause of fornication. In which answer, if you remember, he said this: What God has joined, let man not separate (Mt 19:6). And those who are well instructed in the Catholic faith know that God made marriage, and that as the joining is from God, so divorce is from the devil. But for this reason it is lawful to dismiss a wife in the cause of fornication, because she herself first refused to be a wife, who did not keep conjugal faith to her husband.
GosJohn.2Nec illae quae virginitatem Deo vovent, quamquam ampliorem gradum honoris et sanctitatis in Ecclesia teneant, sine nuptiis sunt: nam et ipsae pertinent ad nuptias cum tota Ecclesia, in quibus nuptiis sponsus est Christus.
Nor are those who vow their virginity to God, although they hold a higher grade of honor and holiness in the Church, without marriage: for they too belong to the marriage along with the whole Church, in which marriage the bridegroom is Christ.
GosJohn.2Ac per hoc ergo Dominus invitatus venit ad nuptias, ut coniugalis castitas firmaretur, et ostenderetur sacramentum nuptiarum: quia et illarum nuptiarum sponsus personam Domini figurabat, cui dictum est: Servasti vinum bonum usque adhuc. Bonum enim vinum Christus servavit usque adhuc, id est, Evangelium suum.
And so, then, the Lord, invited, came to the marriage, that conjugal chastity might be made firm, and that the sacred sign of marriage might be shown: because the bridegroom of that marriage too figured the person of the Lord, to whom it was said: You have kept the good wine until now (Jn 2:10). For Christ has kept the good wine until now, that is, his Gospel.
GosJohn.23. Iam enim incipiamus ipsa sacramentorum operta detegere, quantum ille donat in cuius nomine vobis promisimus. Erat prophetia antiquis temporibus, et a prophetiae dispensatione nulla tempora cessaverunt: sed illa prophetia, quando in illa Christus non intellegebatur, aqua erat. In aqua enim vinum quodammodo latet. Dicit Apostolus quid intellegamus in ista aqua: Usque ad hodiernum, inquit, diem, quamdiu legitur Moyses, idipsum velamen super cor eorum positum est; quod non revelatur, quia in Christo evacuatur. Et cum transieris, inquit, ad Dominum, auferetur velamen. Velamen dicit adopertionem prophetiae, ut non intellegeretur.
3. Now let us begin to uncover the very coverings of the sacred signs, so far as he grants in whose name we made the promise to you. There was prophecy in ancient times, and no times have ceased from the dispensation of prophecy: but that prophecy, when Christ was not understood in it, was water. For in the water the wine in a way lies hidden. The Apostle says what we are to understand in this water: Until this present day, he says, as long as Moses is read, the same veil is placed over their heart; which is not unveiled, because in Christ it is done away. And when you have passed over, he says, to the Lord, the veil will be taken away (See 2 Cor 3:14-16). By the veil he means the covering of the prophecy, so that it was not understood.
GosJohn.3Tollitur velamen, cum transieris ad Dominum: sic tollitur insipientia, cum transieris ad Dominum, et quod aqua erat, vinum tibi fit. Lege libros omnes propheticos, non intellecto Christo, quid tam insipidum et fatuum invenies? Intellege ibi Christum, non solum sapit quod legis, sed etiam inebriat; mutans mentem a corpore, ut praeterita obliviscens, in ea quae ante sunt extendaris.
The veil is taken away when you have passed over to the Lord: so foolishness is taken away when you have passed over to the Lord, and what was water becomes wine for you. Read all the prophetic books, with Christ not understood: what will you find so insipid and silly? Understand Christ there, and not only does what you read have savor, but it even makes you drunk; changing the mind from the body, so that, forgetting what is behind, you may stretch out to the things that are before (See Phil 3:13).
GosJohn.34. Ergo prophetia ab antiquis temporibus, ex quo prorsus currit ordo nascentium in genere humano, de Christo non tacuit: sed occultum ibi erat; adhuc enim erat aqua. Unde probamus quod omnibus temporibus superioribus usque ad aetatem qua Dominus venit, prophetia de illo non defuit? Ipso Domino dicente. Cum enim resurrexisset a mortuis, invenit discipulos dubitantes de ipso quem secuti erant. Viderunt enim eum mortuum, et non speraverunt resurrecturum, et tota spes eorum concidit. Unde ille latro laudatus, ipso die meruit esse in paradiso? Quia in cruce fixus tunc confessus est Christum, quando de illo discipuli dubitaverunt.
4. Therefore prophecy, from ancient times, from the very point at which the order of those born runs in the human race, was not silent about Christ: but it was hidden there; for it was as yet water. By what do we prove that in all the earlier times, up to the age in which the Lord came, prophecy did not fail concerning him? By the Lord himself saying it. For when he had risen from the dead, he found his disciples doubting about the very one whom they had followed. For they had seen him dead, and did not hope that he would rise, and their whole hope had collapsed. Whence did that robber, praised, deserve to be in paradise that very day? Because, fixed on the cross, he then confessed Christ, when the disciples doubted about him.
GosJohn.4Ergo invenit eos nutantes, et quodammodo arguentes seipsos quod in illo redemptionem speraverant. Dolebant tamen eum sine culpa occisum, quia noverant innocentem. Et hoc ipsi post resurrectionem dixerunt, cum quosdam eorum tristes invenisset in via: Tu solus peregrinaris in Ierusalem, et non cognovisti quae facta sunt in illa istis diebus? Ille autem dixit eis: Quae? Illi autem dixerunt: De Iesu Nazareno, qui fuit vir propheta, potens in factis et dictis in conspectu Dei et universi populi, quomodo hunc tradiderunt sacerdotes et principes nostri in damnationem mortis, et cruci eum fixerunt. Nos autem sperabamus, quia ipse erat qui redempturus esset Israel; et nunc tertius dies agitur hodie, ex quo haec facta sunt. Haec atque alia cum dixisset unus ex duobus quos invenit in via euntes ad propinquum castellum; respondit ipse et ait: O insensati et tardi corde ad credendum super omnia quae locuti sunt Prophetae! nonne haec omnia oportebat pati Christum, et introire in claritatem suam? Et fuit incipiens a Moyse et omnibus Prophetis, interpretans illis in omnibus Scripturis, quae de ipso erant.
He found them, then, wavering, and in a way reproaching themselves that they had hoped for redemption in him. Yet they grieved that he had been killed without fault, because they knew him to be innocent. And this they themselves said after the resurrection, when he found some of them sad on the road: Are you the only stranger in Jerusalem, and do you not know what was done in it in these days? But he said to them: What things? And they said: About Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in deeds and words in the sight of God and of all the people, how our priests and rulers handed him over to the condemnation of death, and fixed him on the cross. But we hoped that he was the one who would redeem Israel; and now this is the third day today since these things were done (Lk 24:18-21). When one of the two whom he found on the road going to a nearby village had said these and other things; he answered and said: O foolish and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken! Was it not fitting that Christ should suffer all these things, and enter into his glory? And beginning from Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things that were about himself (Lk 24:25-27).
GosJohn.4Item alio loco, cum etiam palpari se manibus discipulorum voluit, ut crederent quia in corpore resurrexerat: Hi sunt, inquit, sermones, quos locutus sum ad vos, cum adhuc essem vobiscum, quia oporteret impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in Lege Moysi, et Prophetis, et Psalmis de me. Tunc adaperuit illis sensum, ut intellegerent Scripturas, et dixit illis: Quia sic scriptum est, pati Christum, et resurgere a mortuis tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius poenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipiens ab Ierusalem.
Likewise in another place, when he willed even to be handled by the hands of his disciples, that they might believe he had risen in the body: These are the words, he says, which I spoke to you, while I was still with you, that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms about me. Then he opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and he said to them: Thus it is written, that Christ should suffer, and rise from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Lk 24:44-47).
GosJohn.45. His ex Evangelio, quae certe manifesta sunt, intellectis, patebunt illa omnia mysteria quae in isto miraculo Domini latent. Videte quid ait, quia oportebat impleri in Christo quae de illo scripta sunt. Ubi scripta sunt? In Lege, inquit, et Prophetis, et Psalmis. Nihil Scripturarum veterum praetermisit. Illa erat aqua; et ideo dicti sunt illi a Domino insensati, quia eis adhuc aqua sapiebat, non vinum. Quomodo autem fecit de aqua vinum? Cum aperuit eis sensum, et exposuit eis Scripturas, incipiens a Moyse per omnes Prophetas. Unde iam inebriati dicebant: Nonne cor nostrum erat ardens in via, cum aperiret nobis Scripturas? Intellexerunt enim Christum in his Libris in quibus eum non noverant.
5. These things from the Gospel, which are surely plain, being understood, all those mysteries will lie open which are hidden in this miracle of the Lord. See what he says, that it was fitting that the things written about him should be fulfilled in Christ. Where are they written? In the Law, he says, and the Prophets, and the Psalms. He passed over nothing of the old Scriptures. That was the water; and therefore those men were called foolish by the Lord, because to them as yet water had savor, not wine. But how did he make wine out of water? When he opened their understanding, and expounded to them the Scriptures, beginning from Moses through all the Prophets. Whence, now made drunk, they said: Was not our heart burning on the road, when he opened the Scriptures to us? (Lk 24:32) For they understood Christ in those books in which they had not known him.
GosJohn.5Mutavit ergo aquam in vinum Dominus noster Iesus Christus, et sapit quod non sapiebat, inebriat quod non inebriabat. Si enim iussisset inde aquam effundi, et sic ipse mitteret vinum ex occultis creaturae sinibus, unde fecit et panem quando saturavit tot millia 9: non enim quinque panes habebant quinque millium hominum saturitatem, aut saltem duodecim cophinos plenos, sed omnipotentia Domini quasi fons panis erat; sic posset et effusa aqua vinum infundere: quod si fecisset, videretur Scripturas veteres improbasse. Cum autem ipsam aquam convertit in vinum, ostendit nobis quod et Scriptura vetus ab ipso est: nam iussu ipsius impletae sunt hydriae. A Domino quidem et illa Scriptura; sed nihil sapit, si non ibi Christus intellegatur.
Our Lord Jesus Christ, then, changed the water into wine, and what had no savor has savor, what did not make drunk makes drunk. For if he had commanded the water to be poured out from there, and so himself sent in wine from the hidden recesses of creation, from which he made bread too when he fed so many thousands (See Mt 14:19-21)—for the five loaves did not hold the fill of five thousand men, nor even twelve baskets full, but the omnipotence of the Lord was, as it were, a fountain of bread; so he could also, the water being poured out, pour in wine: but if he had done this, he would have seemed to disapprove the old Scriptures. But since he turned the water itself into wine, he showed us that the old Scripture too is from him: for at his command the water jars were filled. From the Lord indeed is that Scripture too; but it has no savor, if Christ be not understood there.
GosJohn.56. Intendite autem quod ipse ait: Quae scripta sunt in Lege, et Prophetis, et Psalmis de me. Novimus autem Legem ex quibus temporibus narret, id est, ab exordio mundi: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram. Inde usque ad hoc tempus quod nunc agimus, sexta aetas est, ut saepe audistis et nostis. Nam prima aetas computatur ab Adam usque ad Noe: secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham: et sicut Matthaeus Evangelista per ordinem sequitur et distinguit, tertia ab Abraham usque ad David: quarta a David usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam: quinta a transmigratione in Babyloniam usque ad Ioannem Baptistam: sexta inde usque ad finem saeculi.
6. But attend to what he himself says: The things written in the Law, and the Prophets, and the Psalms about me. Now we know from what times the Law narrates, that is, from the beginning of the world: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1). From there up to this time which we now pass through is the sixth age, as you have often heard and know. For the first age is reckoned from Adam to Noah; the second, from Noah to Abraham; and, as the Evangelist Matthew follows and distinguishes in order, the third, from Abraham to David; the fourth, from David to the migration into Babylon; the fifth, from the migration into Babylon to John the Baptist; the sixth, from then to the end of the age.
GosJohn.6Propterea et sexta die fecit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam: quia sexta ista aetate manifestatur per Evangelium reformatio mentis nostrae, secundum imaginem eius qui creavit nos; et convertitur aqua in vinum, ut iam manifestatum Christum in Lege et Prophetis sapiamus. Ideo erant ibi sex hydriae, quas iussit impleri aqua. Sex ergo illae hydriae, sex aetates significant, quibus non defuit prophetia. Illa ergo tempora sex, quasi articulis distributa atque distincta, quasi vasa essent inania, nisi a Christo implerentur. Quid dixi, tempora quae inaniter currerent, nisi in eis Dominus Iesus praedicaretur? Impletae sunt prophetiae, plenae sunt hydriae: sed ut aqua in vinum convertatur, in illa tota prophetia Christus intellegatur.
For this reason also on the sixth day God made man to his own image (See Gen 1:27): because in this sixth age there is manifested through the Gospel the reforming of our mind, according to the image of him who created us; and the water is turned into wine, so that we may now have a taste of Christ made manifest in the Law and the Prophets. Therefore there were there six water jars (See Jn 2:6), which he commanded to be filled with water. Those six water jars, then, signify the six ages, in which prophecy did not fail. Those six times, then, distributed and distinguished as it were by joints, would be like empty vessels, were they not filled by Christ. What did I say, times that would run emptily, unless in them the Lord Jesus were preached? The prophecies have been fulfilled, the water jars are full: but that the water may be turned into wine, let Christ be understood in all that prophecy.
GosJohn.67. Quid est ergo: Capiebant metretas binas vel ternas? Mysterium nobis maxime ista locutio commendat. Metretas enim dicit mensuras quasdam, tamquam si diceret urnas, amphoras, vel si quid huiusmodi. Nomen mensurae est metreta, et a mensura accepit nomen ista mensura. Enim mensuram dicunt Graeci: inde appellatae metretae. Capiebant ergo metretas binas vel ternas.
7. What, then, is: They held two or three measures each (See Jn 2:6)? This expression commends a mystery to us especially. By "measures" (metretas) he means certain measures, as if he said urns, amphorae, or something of the kind. The name of a measure is "metreta," and this measure took its name from measure. For the Greeks call a measure "metron": from this they are called "metretae." They held, then, two or three measures each.
GosJohn.7Quid dicimus, fratres? Si ternas tantum diceret, non curreret animus noster nisi ad mysterium Trinitatis. Sed forte nec sic debemus inde cito iam sensum avertere, quia dixit binas vel ternas: quia nominato Patre et Filio, consequenter et Spiritus sanctus intellegendus est. Spiritus enim sanctus non est Patris tantummodo, aut Filii tantummodo Spiritus; sed Patris et Filii Spiritus. Scriptum est enim: Si quis dilexerit mundum, non est Spiritus Patris in illo: item scriptum est: Quisquis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius. Idem autem Spiritus Patris et Filii. Nominato itaque Patre et Filio, intellegitur et Spiritus sanctus; quia Spiritus est Patris et Filii. Cum autem nominatur Pater et Filius, tamquam duae metretae nominantur, cum autem ibi intellegitur Spiritus sanctus, tres metretae. Ideo non dictum est, capientes metretas aliae binas, aliae ternas: sed ipsae sex hydriae capiebant metretas binas vel ternas. Tamquam diceret: Et quando dico binas, etiam Spiritum Patris et Filii cum his intellegi volo: et quando dico ternas, ipsam Trinitatem manifestius enuntio.
What do we say, brothers? If it said three only, our mind would run to nothing but the mystery of the Trinity. But perhaps not even so ought we quickly to turn our understanding away from it, because it said two or three: because, the Father and the Son being named, consequently the Holy Spirit too is to be understood. For the Holy Spirit is not the Spirit of the Father only, or of the Son only; but the Spirit of the Father and the Son. For it is written: If anyone loves the world, the Spirit of the Father is not in him (See 1 Jn 2:15): likewise it is written: But whoever does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not his (Rom 8:9). But it is the same Spirit of the Father and the Son. And so, the Father and the Son being named, the Holy Spirit too is understood; because the Spirit is of the Father and of the Son. But when the Father and the Son are named, two measures, as it were, are named; but when the Holy Spirit is understood there, three measures. Therefore it was not said, holding measures, some two, others three: but the same six water jars held two or three measures each. As though he said: Even when I say two, I wish the Spirit of the Father and the Son to be understood along with them: and when I say three, I more plainly declare the Trinity itself.
GosJohn.78. Quisquis itaque nominat Patrem et Filium, oportet ibi intellegat tamquam caritatem invicem Patris et Filii, quod est Spiritus sanctus. Fortassis enim discussae Scripturae: quod non sic dico, ut hodie docere possim, aut quasi aliud inveniri non possit: sed tamen fortasse scrutatae Scripturae indicant quod Spiritus sanctus caritas est. Et ne putetis vilem esse caritatem. Quomodo autem vilis est, quando omnia quae dicuntur non vilia, cara dicuntur? Si ergo quae non sunt vilia, cara sunt; quid est carius ipsa caritate?
8. Whoever, then, names the Father and the Son, ought there to understand, as it were, the mutual love of the Father and the Son, which is the Holy Spirit. For perhaps, the Scriptures being examined—which I do not say in such a way that I can teach it today, or as if something else could not be found: but nevertheless, perhaps, the Scriptures, when searched, indicate that the Holy Spirit is love. And do not think love to be a cheap thing. But how is it cheap, when all things that are said to be not cheap are said to be dear (cara)? If, then, the things that are not cheap are dear, what is dearer than love (caritas) itself?
GosJohn.8Sic autem commendatur caritas ab Apostolo, ut dicat: Supereminentiorem viam vobis demonstro. Si linguis hominum loquar et Angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens: et si sciero omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam, et habuero prophetiam et omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum: et si distribuero omnia mea pauperibus, et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. Quanta est ergo caritas, quae si desit, frustra habentur caetera; si adsit, recte habentur omnia?
But love is so commended by the Apostle that he says: I show you a more excellent way. If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal: and if I know all mysteries and all knowledge, and have prophecy and all faith, so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing: and if I distribute all my goods to the poor, and deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 12:31-13:3). How great, then, is love, which, if it is lacking, the rest are had in vain; if it is present, all things are had rightly?
GosJohn.8Tamen caritatem laudans apostolus Paulus copiosissime atque uberrime, minus de illa dixit quam quod ait breviter apostolus Ioannes, cuius est hoc Evangelium. Neque enim dubitavit dicere: Deus caritas est. Scriptum est etiam: Quia caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. Quis ergo nominet Patrem et Filium, et non ibi intellegat caritatem Patris et Filii? Quam cum habere coeperit, Spiritum sanctum habebit: quam si non habuerit, sine Spiritu sancto erit. Et quomodo corpus tuum sine spiritu, quod est anima tua, si fuerit, mortuum est; sic anima tua sine Spiritu sancto, id est, sine caritate si fuerit, mortua deputabitur.
Yet the apostle Paul, praising love most copiously and abundantly, said less of it than what the apostle John, whose this Gospel is, said briefly. For he did not hesitate to say: God is love (1 Jn 4:8). It is also written: Because the love of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Who, then, would name the Father and the Son, and not there understand the love of the Father and the Son? When he has begun to have it, he will have the Holy Spirit: but if he does not have it, he will be without the Holy Spirit. And just as your body without the spirit, which is your soul, if it be such, is dead; so your soul without the Holy Spirit, that is, without love, if it be such, will be reckoned dead.
GosJohn.8Ergo metretas binas capiebant hydriae, quia in omnium temporum prophetia Pater et Filius praedicatur: sed ibi est et Spiritus sanctus; ideoque adiunctum est, vel ternas. Ego et Pater, inquit, unum sumus 21: sed absit ut desit Spiritus sanctus, ubi audimus: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Tamen quia Patrem et Filium nominavit, capiant hydriae binas metretas; sed audi, vel ternas: Ite, baptizate gentes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Itaque in eo quod dicuntur binae, non exprimitur, sed intellegitur; in eo vero quod dicuntur vel ternae, etiam exprimitur Trinitas.
Therefore the water jars held two measures, because in the prophecy of all times the Father and the Son are preached: but there too is the Holy Spirit; and therefore it was added, or three. I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30), he says: but far be it that the Holy Spirit be lacking, where we hear: I and the Father are one. Yet because he named the Father and the Son, let the water jars hold two measures; but hear, or three: Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Mt 28:19). And so, in that they are said to be two, it is not expressed, but understood; but in that they are said to be or three, the Trinity too is expressed.
GosJohn.89. Sed est et alius intellectus non praetermittendus, et ipsum dicam: eligat quisque quod placet; nos quod suggeritur non subtrahimus. Mensa enim Domini est, et non oportet ministrum fraudare convivas, praesertim sic esurientes, ut appareat aviditas vestra. Prophetia quae ab antiquis temporibus dispensatur, ad salutem omnium gentium pertinet. Ad solum quidem populum Israel missus est Moyses, et ei soli populo per eum Lex data est, et ipsi Prophetae ex illo populo fuerunt, et ipsa distributio temporum secundum eumdem populum distincta est; unde et hydriae dicuntur secundum purificationem Iudaeorum:
9. But there is also another understanding, not to be passed over, and I will say it too: let each choose what he pleases; we do not withhold what is offered. For it is the table of the Lord, and it does not behoove the minister to defraud the guests, especially such as are so hungry that your eagerness is apparent. The prophecy which is dispensed from ancient times pertains to the salvation of all the nations. To the people of Israel alone indeed was Moses sent, and to that people alone the Law was given through him, and the Prophets themselves were from that people, and the very distribution of the times was distinguished according to that same people; whence also the water jars are said to be according to the purification of the Jews (See Jn 2:6):
GosJohn.9sed tamen quod illa prophetia etiam caeteris gentibus annuntiabatur, manifestum est; quandoquidem Christus in eo occultus erat, in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes, sicut promissum est Abrahae dicente Domino: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. Nondum autem intellegebatur, quia nondum aqua conversa erat in vinum. Ergo omnibus gentibus dispensabatur prophetia. Quod ut emineat iucundius, de singulis aetatibus, tamquam de singulis hydriis, pro tempore quaedam commemoremus.
but nevertheless it is manifest that that prophecy was announced to the other nations as well; since Christ was hidden in him in whom all the nations are blessed, as was promised to Abraham, the Lord saying: In your seed all the nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18). But he was not yet understood, because the water had not yet been turned into wine. Therefore the prophecy was dispensed to all the nations. And that this may stand out more pleasantly, let us recall, as time allows, certain things about the individual ages, as about the individual water jars.
GosJohn.910. In ipso exordio Adam et Eva parentes omnium gentium erant, non tantummodo Iudaeorum; et quidquid figurabatur in Adam de Christo, ad omnes utique gentes pertinebat, quibus salus est in Christo. Quid ergo potissimum dicam de aqua primae hydriae, nisi quod Apostolus ait de Adam et Eva? Nemo enim me dicet prave intellexisse, quando intellectum non meum, sed Apostoli profero. Illud ergo unum quantum mysterium de Christo continet, quod commemorat Apostolus, dicens: Et erunt duo in carne una: sacramentum hoc magnum est? Et ne quis magnitudinem istam sacramenti in singulis quibusque hominibus uxores habentibus intellegeret: Ego autem, inquit, dico in Christo et in Ecclesia. Quod est hoc sacramentum magnum: Erunt duo in carne una? Cum de Adam et Eva Scriptura Geneseos loqueretur, unde ventum est ad haec verba: Propterea relinquet homo patrem et matrem, et adhaerebit uxori suae; et erunt duo in carne una.
10. At the very beginning Adam and Eve were the parents of all the nations, not of the Jews only; and whatever was figured in Adam concerning Christ pertained surely to all the nations, who have salvation in Christ. What, then, shall I best say about the water of the first jar, but what the Apostle says about Adam and Eve? For no one will say that I have understood it perversely, when I bring forth not my own understanding but the Apostle's. How great a mystery, then, concerning Christ does that one thing contain, which the Apostle recalls, saying: And the two shall be in one flesh: this is a great sacred sign (Eph 5:31-32)? And lest anyone should understand this greatness of the sacred sign in every individual man having a wife: But I, he says, speak in Christ and in the Church (Eph 5:32). What is this great sacred sign: The two shall be in one flesh? When the Scripture of Genesis was speaking of Adam and Eve, whence it came to these words: Therefore a man will leave father and mother, and will cleave to his wife; and the two shall be in one flesh (Gen 2:24).
GosJohn.10Si ergo Christus adhaesit Ecclesiae, ut essent duo in carne una, quomodo reliquit Patrem? quomodo matrem? Reliquit Patrem, quia cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo, sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens. Hoc est enim, reliquit Patrem, non quia deseruit et recessit a Patre; sed quia non ea in forma apparuit hominibus in qua aequalis est Patri. Quomodo reliquit matrem? Relinquendo synagogam Iudaeorum, de qua secundum carnem natus est; et inhaerendo Ecclesiae, quam ex omnibus gentibus congregavit.
If, then, Christ cleaved to the Church, so that the two might be in one flesh, how did he leave his Father? how his mother? He left his Father, because though he was in the form of God, he did not count it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7). For this is to have left the Father, not because he deserted and withdrew from the Father; but because he did not appear to human beings in that form in which he is equal to the Father. How did he leave his mother? By leaving the synagogue of the Jews, of which he was born according to the flesh; and by cleaving to the Church, which he gathered out of all the nations.
GosJohn.10Ergo et prima hydria habebat prophetiam de Christo: sed quando ista quae loquor non praedicabantur in populis, adhuc aqua erat, in vinum mutata nondum erat. Et quia illuminavit nos per Apostolum Dominus, ut ostenderet nobis quid ibi quaereremus in ipsa una sententia: Erunt duo in carne una; sacramentum magnum in Christo et in Ecclesia; iam licet nobis ubique Christum quaerere, et de omnibus hydriis vinum potare. Dormit Adam ut fiat Eva: moritur Christus ut fiat Ecclesia. Dormienti Adae fit Eva de latere: mortuo Christo lancea percutitur latus, ut profluant sacramenta, quibus formetur Ecclesia.
Therefore the first jar too held prophecy concerning Christ: but when the things I speak of were not preached among the peoples, it was as yet water, it had not yet been changed into wine. And because the Lord enlightened us through the Apostle, to show us what we should seek there in that one sentence: The two shall be in one flesh; a great sacred sign in Christ and in the Church; now it is permitted us to seek Christ everywhere, and to drink wine from all the jars. Adam sleeps that Eve may come to be: Christ dies that the Church may come to be. To Adam sleeping Eve is made from his side: to Christ dead the side is struck with a lance, that the sacraments may flow forth, by which the Church is formed.
GosJohn.10Cui non appareat quia in illis tunc factis futura figurata sunt, quandoquidem dicit Apostolus ipsum Adam formam futuri esse? Qui est, inquit, forma futuri. Praefigurabantur omnia mystice. Neque enim vere non poterat Deus vigilanti costam educere, feminamque formare. An forte ne doleret latus quando costa detracta est, propter hoc oportebat ut ille dormiret? Quis est qui sic dormiat, ut ei ossa non evigilanti evellantur? An quia Deus evellebat, propterea homo non sentiebat? Poterat ergo et vigilanti sine dolore evellere, qui potuit dormienti. Sed procul dubio hydria prima implebatur: prophetia illius temporis de futuro isto tempore dispensabatur.
To whom is it not apparent that in those deeds done then, things to come were figured, since the Apostle says that Adam himself is a form of the one to come? Who is, he says, a form of the one to come (Rom 5:14). All things were prefigured mystically. For surely God was not unable to draw out a rib from a man awake, and to form a woman. Or was it perhaps that his side might not hurt when the rib was taken away, that for this reason he had to sleep? Who is there who so sleeps that bones are torn out of him without his waking? Or, because God was tearing it out, did the man for that reason not feel it? He could, then, have torn it out even from a man awake without pain, who could do so from one asleep. But without doubt the first jar was being filled: the prophecy of that time was being dispensed concerning this present time.
GosJohn.1011. Christus etiam figuratus est in Noe, et in illa arca orbis terrarum 31. Quare enim in arca inclusa sunt omnia animalia, nisi ut significarentur omnes gentes? Non enim deerat Deo rursus creare omne genus animalium. Quando enim omnia non erant, nonne dixit: Producat terra 32, et produxit terra? Unde ergo tunc fecit, inde reficeret; verbo fecit, verbo reficeret: nisi quia mysterium commendabat, et secundam hydriam propheticae dispensationis implebat, ut per lignum liberaretur figura orbis terrarum; quia in ligno figenda erat vita orbis terrarum?
11. Christ was figured also in Noah, and in that ark of the world (See Gen 6-7). For why were all the animals enclosed in the ark, unless that all the nations might be signified? For God did not lack the power to create again every kind of animal. For when all things were not, did he not say: Let the earth bring forth (Gen 1:24), and the earth brought forth? From what source, then, he made them then, from the same he could remake them; by a word he made them, by a word he could remake them: except that he was commending a mystery, and was filling the second jar of the prophetic dispensation, so that through wood the figure of the world might be set free; because on wood the life of the world was to be fixed?
GosJohn.1112. Iam in tertia hydria, ipsi Abrahae, quod iam commemoravi, dictum est: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. Et quis non videat cuius habebat figuram unicus eius, qui sibi ad sacrificium, quo ipse immolandus ducebatur, ligna portabat? Portavit enim Dominus crucem suam, sicut Evangelium loquitur. Hoc de tertia hydria commemorasse suffecerit.
12. Now in the third jar, to Abraham himself, as I have already recalled, it was said: In your seed all the nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18). And who does not see whose figure his only son bore, who carried for himself the wood for the sacrifice by which he himself was being led to be offered? For the Lord carried his own cross, as the Gospel says. Let it suffice to have recalled this from the third jar.
GosJohn.1213. De David autem, quid dicam quod ad omnes gentes pertinebat prophetia eius; quando modo audivimus Psalmum, et difficile est ut dicatur psalmus ubi hoc non sonet? Sed certe, ut dixi, modo cantavimus: Surge, Deus, iudica terram; quoniam tu haereditabis in omnibus gentibus. Et ideo Donatistae tamquam proiecti de nuptiis: sicut ille homo qui non habebat vestem nuptialem, invitatus est et venit, sed proiectus est de numero vocatorum, quia non habebat vestem ad sponsi gloriam; qui enim suam gloriam quaerit, non Christi, non habet vestem nuptialem: non enim volunt consonare voci illius qui amicus erat sponsi, et ait: Hic est qui baptizat.
13. But concerning David, what shall I say of the fact that his prophecy pertained to all the nations; when we have just now heard a Psalm, and it is hard for a psalm to be spoken in which this does not sound forth? But surely, as I said, we have just now sung: Arise, O God, judge the earth; for you will inherit among all the nations (Ps 82:8 (81:8)). And therefore the Donatists are, as it were, cast out from the marriage: just as that man who did not have a wedding garment was invited and came, but was cast out from the number of the called, because he did not have a garment for the bridegroom's glory; for whoever seeks his own glory, not Christ's, does not have a wedding garment: for they refuse to sound in harmony with the voice of him who was the friend of the bridegroom, and said: This is he who baptizes (See Jn 1:33).
GosJohn.13Nec immerito illi qui non habebat vestem nuptialem, hoc per increpationem obiectum est, quod non erat: Amice quid huc venisti? Et sicut ille obmutuit, ita et isti. Quid enim prodest strepitus oris, muto corde? Noverunt quippe intus apud semetipsos non se habere quod dicant. Intus obmutuerunt, foris perstrepunt. Audiunt, velint nolint, etiam apud se cantari: Surge, Deus, iudica terram; quoniam tu haereditabis in omnibus gentibus: et non communicando omnibus gentibus, quid aliud quam se exhaeredatos esse cognoscunt?
And not undeservedly was it cast at that man who did not have a wedding garment, by way of rebuke, that he did not have it: Friend, why have you come here? (See Mt 22:12) And as that man was struck dumb, so too are these. For what does the noise of the mouth profit, when the heart is dumb? For within, with themselves, they know that they have nothing to say. Within they are struck dumb, without they make a noise. They hear, willing or unwilling, sung even among themselves: Arise, O God, judge the earth; for you will inherit among all the nations: and by not communing with all the nations, what else do they recognize than that they themselves are disinherited?
GosJohn.1314. Quod ergo dicebam, fratres, quia ad omnes gentes pertinet prophetia: volo enim alium sensum ostendere in eo quod dictum est: Capientes metretas binas vel ternas: ad omnes, inquam, gentes pertinet prophetia; modo commemoravimus demonstratum in Adam, qui est forma futuri. Quis autem nesciat quod de illo exortae sunt omnes gentes: et in eius vocabulo quatuor litteris, quatuor orbis terrarum partes per graecas appellationes demonstrantur? Si enim graece dicantur, Oriens, Occidens, Aquilo, Meridies, sicut eas plerisque locis sancta Scriptura commemorat; in capitibus verborum invenis Adam: dicuntur enim graece quatuor memoratae mundi partes , , , . [WHAT IS GOING ON HERE? NEED TO INSERT GREEK WORDS?] Ista quatuor nomina si tamquam versus quatuor sub invicem scribas, in eorum capitibus Adam legitur.
14. What I was saying, then, brothers, is that the prophecy pertains to all the nations: for I wish to show another sense in what was said: Holding two or three measures each: to all the nations, I say, the prophecy pertains; we have just recalled that this was shown in Adam, who is a form of the one to come. But who does not know that from him all the nations arose: and that in his name, in four letters, the four parts of the world are indicated by their Greek appellations? For if they are said in Greek, East, West, North, South, as Sacred Scripture recalls them in many places; in the first letters of the words you find Adam: for the four mentioned parts of the world are called in Greek anatole, dysis, arktos, mesembria. If you write these four names as four lines one beneath another, in their first letters Adam is read.
GosJohn.14Hoc in Noe propter arcam figuratum est, in qua erant omnia animalia, quae significabant omnes gentes: hoc in Abraham, cui apertius dictum est: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes: hoc in David, de cuius Psalmis, ut alia omittam, modo cantavimus: Surge, Deus, iudica terram; quoniam tu haereditabis in omnibus gentibus. Cui enim Deo dicitur: Surge, nisi ei qui dormivit? Surge, Deus, iudica terram. Tamquam diceretur: Dormisti, iudicatus a terra; surge, ut iudices terram. Et quo pertinet illa prophetia: Quoniam tu haereditabis in omnibus gentibus?
This was figured in Noah on account of the ark, in which were all the animals, which signified all the nations: this in Abraham, to whom it was said more openly: In your seed all the nations will be blessed: this in David, of whose Psalms, to pass over the rest, we have just sung: Arise, O God, judge the earth; for you will inherit among all the nations. For to what God is it said: Arise, but to him who slept? Arise, O God, judge the earth. As though it were said: You slept, having been judged by the earth; arise, that you may judge the earth. And to what does that prophecy pertain: For you will inherit among all the nations?
GosJohn.1415. Iam vero in quinta aetate, tamquam in quinta hydria, Daniel vidit lapidem praecisum de monte sine manibus, et fregisse omnia regna terrarum; et crevisse illum lapidem, et factum esse montem magnum, ita ut impleret universam faciem terrae. Quid apertius, fratres mei? Lapis de monte praeciditur: ipse est lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, et factus est in caput anguli. De quo monte praeciditur, nisi de regno Iudaeorum, unde Dominus noster Iesus Christus secundum carnem natus est? Et praeciditur sine manibus, sine opere humano; quia sine amplexu maritali de virgine exortus est. Mons ille unde praecisus est, non impleverat universam faciem terrae: non enim tenuerat regnum Iudaeorum omnes gentes. At vero regnum Christi, universum orbem terrarum cernimus occupare.
15. But now in the fifth age, as it were in the fifth jar, Daniel saw a stone cut from a mountain without hands, and that it broke all the kingdoms of the earth; and that the stone grew, and became a great mountain, so that it filled the whole face of the earth (See Dan 2:34-35). What is more open, my brothers? A stone is cut from a mountain: it is the stone which the builders rejected, and which has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). From what mountain is it cut, but from the kingdom of the Jews, whence our Lord Jesus Christ was born according to the flesh? And it is cut without hands, without human work; because without a husband's embrace he arose from a virgin. That mountain from which it was cut had not filled the whole face of the earth: for the kingdom of the Jews had not held all the nations. But the kingdom of Christ, we see, occupies the whole world.
GosJohn.1516. Iam ad sextam aetatem pertinet Ioannes Baptista, quo nemo exsurrexit maior in natis mulierum: de quo dictum est: Maior quam propheta. Quomodo et ipse ostendit, quia omnibus gentibus missus est Christus? Quando Iudaei venerunt ad eum ut baptizarentur, et ne superbirent de nomine Abraham: Generatio, inquit, viperarum, quis ostendit vobis fugere ab ira ventura? facite ergo fructum dignum poenitentiae; id est, humiles estote: superbis enim loquebatur. Unde autem erant superbi? De genere carnis, non de fructu imitationis patris Abraham. Quid eis ait? Nolite dicere: Patrem habemus Abraham: potens est enim Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae.
16. Now to the sixth age belongs John the Baptist, than whom no one greater has arisen among those born of women: of whom it was said: Greater than a prophet (See Mt 11:11, 9). How did he too show that Christ was sent to all the nations? When the Jews came to him to be baptized, and lest they be proud of the name of Abraham: Brood of vipers, who showed you to flee from the wrath to come? Therefore bring forth fruit worthy of repentance (Mt 3:7-8); that is, be humble: for he was speaking to the proud. But from what were they proud? From their carnal descent, not from the fruit of imitating their father Abraham. What does he say to them? Do not say: We have Abraham for our father: for God is able from these stones to raise up sons to Abraham (Mt 3:9).
GosJohn.16Lapides dicens omnes gentes, non propter firmitatem, sicut lapis dictus est quem reprobaverunt aedificantes; sed propter stoliditatem et duritiam stultitiae, quia eis quos adorabant similes facti erant: adorabant enim insensata simulacra, pariter insensati. Unde insensati? Quoniam in Psalmo dicitur: Similes illis fiant qui faciunt ea, et omnes qui confidunt in eis. Ideo cum coeperint homines Deum adorare, quid audiunt? Ut sitis filii Patris vestri qui in coelis est, qui solem suum facit oriri super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos.
By "stones" he meant all the nations, not on account of firmness, as the stone was called which the builders rejected; but on account of the stolidity and hardness of folly, because they had been made like to those whom they worshiped: for they worshiped insensate images, being equally insensate. Whence insensate? Because in the Psalm it is said: Let those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them (Ps 115:8 (113:16)). Therefore when human beings have begun to worship God, what do they hear? That you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven, who makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (Mt 5:45).
GosJohn.16Quapropter si ei fit homo similis quem adorat; quid est: Potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae? Nos ipsos interrogemus, et videmus quia factum est. Nos enim de gentibus venimus; de gentibus autem non veniremus, nisi Deus de lapidibus suscitasset filios Abrahae. Facti sumus filii Abrahae imitando fidem, non nascendo per carnem. Sicut enim illi degenerando exhaeredati; sic nos imitando adoptati. Ergo, fratres, ad omnes gentes pertinebat etiam ista sextae hydriae prophetia; et ideo de omnibus dictum est: Capientes metretas binas vel ternas.
Therefore, if a man is made like to that which he worships; what is: God is able from these stones to raise up sons to Abraham? Let us question ourselves, and we see that it has been done. For we came from the nations; but from the nations we would not have come, unless God had raised up from stones sons to Abraham. We have been made sons of Abraham by imitating his faith, not by being born through the flesh. For just as they, by degenerating, were disinherited; so we, by imitating, were adopted. Therefore, brothers, even this prophecy of the sixth jar pertained to all the nations; and therefore it was said of all: Holding two or three measures each.
GosJohn.1617. Sed quomodo ostendimus omnes gentes pertinere ad binas vel ternas metretas? Aestimantis enim fuit quodammodo, ut ipsas diceret binas, quas dixerat ternas, ad commendandum scilicet sacramentum. Quomodo sunt binae metretae? Circumcisio et praeputium. Hos duos populos Scriptura commemorat, et nullum praetermittit hominum genus, quando dicit: Circumcisio et praeputium; in duobus istis nominibus habes omnes gentes: binae metretae sunt. His duobus parietibus de diverso venientibus ad pacem in seipso faciendam, lapis angularis factus est Christus.
17. But how do we show that all the nations pertain to the two or three measures? For it was the part of one weighing it, as it were, that he should call those same ones two which he had called three, namely to commend the sacred sign. How are there two measures? The circumcision and the uncircumcision. These two peoples Scripture recalls, and it passes over no kind of human being, when it says: The circumcision and the uncircumcision; in these two names you have all the nations: they are two measures. Of these two walls coming from different directions, in order to make peace in himself, Christ was made the cornerstone (See Eph 2:14-20).
GosJohn.17Ostendamus et ternas metretas in eisdem ipsis omnibus gentibus. Tres erant filii Noe, per quos reparatum est genus humanum 48. Unde Dominus ait: Simile est regnum coelorum fermento, quod accepit mulier et abscondit in farinae mensuris tribus, quoadusque fermentaretur totum. Quae est ista mulier, nisi caro Domini? Quod est fermentum, nisi Evangelium? Quae sunt tres mensurae, nisi omnes gentes, propter tres filios Noe? Ergo sex hydriae capientes binas vel ternas metretas, sex sunt aetates temporum, capientes prophetiam pertinentem ad omnes gentes, sive in duobus generibus hominum, id est, Iudaeis et Graecis, sicut saepe Apostolus commemorat; sive in tribus, propter Noe tres filios, significatas. Figurata est enim prophetia pertingens usque ad omnes gentes. Nam in eo quod pertingit, dicta est metreta, sicut dicit Apostolus: Accepimus mensuram pertingendi usque ad vos. Gentibus enim evangelizans, hoc ait, mensuram pertingendi usque ad vos.
Let us show three measures too in those same all the nations. There were three sons of Noah, through whom the human race was restored (See Gen 9:19). Whence the Lord says: The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened (Mt 13:33). Who is this woman, but the flesh of the Lord? What is the leaven, but the Gospel? What are the three measures, but all the nations, on account of the three sons of Noah? Therefore the six water jars, holding two or three measures each, are the six ages of time, holding the prophecy that pertains to all the nations, whether signified in the two kinds of human beings, that is, Jews and Greeks, as the Apostle often recalls; or in three, on account of Noah's three sons. For the prophecy was figured as reaching all the way to all the nations. For in that it reaches, it was called a measure (metreta), as the Apostle says: We have received a measure of reaching all the way to you (See 2 Cor 10:13-14). For evangelizing to the nations, he says this, a measure of reaching all the way to you.
GosJohn.17Homily 10But he was speaking of the temple of his bodyJn 2:12-21.Dicebat autem de templo corporis sui (Io 2, 12-21).
1. In Psalmo audistis gemitum pauperis, cuius membra per totam terram tribulationes patiuntur usque in finem saeculi. Satis agite, fratres mei, esse in his membris et de his membris: nam tribulatio tota transitura est. Vae gaudentibus 1! Veritas dicit: Beati lugentes, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. Deus homo factus est: quid futurus est homo, propter quem Deus factus est homo? Haec spes consoletur nos in omni tribulatione et tentatione huius vitae. Non enim cessat inimicus persequi; et si non aperte saevit, insidiis agit. Quid enim agit? Et super iram dolose agebant. Inde dictus est leo et draco. Sed quid dicitur Christo? Et conculcabis leonem et draconem. Leo propter apertam iram, draco propter occultas insidias. Draco eiecit Adam de paradiso, idem ipse leo persecutus est Ecclesiam, dicente Petro: Quia adversarius vester diabolus sicut leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret. Non tibi saevitiam suam perdidisse diabolus videatur: quando blanditur, tunc magis cavendus est.
1. In the Psalm you have heard the groan of the poor man, whose members throughout the whole earth suffer tribulations until the end of the age. Take care, my brothers, to be among these members and of these members: for the tribulation will all pass away. Woe to those who rejoice! The Truth says: Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be consoled (Mt 5:4). God became man: what will man be, for whom God became man? Let this hope console us in every tribulation and temptation of this life. For the enemy does not cease to persecute; and if he does not rage openly, he acts by ambush. For what does he do? And upon their anger they acted deceitfully (Ps 55:3 (54:4)). Hence he is called a lion and a dragon. But what is said to Christ? And you will trample the lion and the dragon (Ps 91:13 (90:13)). The lion on account of open anger, the dragon on account of hidden ambushes. The dragon cast Adam out of paradise; the same one, as a lion, has persecuted the Church, as Peter says: Because your adversary the devil goes about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour (1 Pet 5:8). Do not let the devil seem to you to have lost his ferocity: when he flatters, then he is the more to be guarded against.
GosJohn.1Sed inter has omnes insidias et eius tentationes, quid faciemus, nisi quod ibi audivimus: Ego autem, cum mihi molesti essent, induebam me cilicio, et humiliabam in ieiunio animam meam. Est qui exaudiat, ne dubitetis orare: qui autem exaudit, intus manet. Non in montem aliquem oculos dirigatis, non faciem in stellas aut solem aut lunam levetis. Non tunc exaudiri vos arbitremini, quando super mare oratis: imo detestamini tales orationes. Munda tantum cubiculum cordis: ubi fueris, ubicumque oraveris, intus est qui exaudiat, intus in secreto, quem sinum vocat cum ait: Et oratio mea in sinu meo convertetur. Qui te exaudit, non est praeter te. Non longe vadas, nec te extollas, ut quasi attingas illum manibus. Magis si te extuleris, cades: si te humiliaveris, ipse appropinquabit. Hic Dominus Deus noster Verbum Dei, Verbum caro factum, Filius Patris, Filius Dei, Filius hominis: excelsus ut nos faceret, humilis ut nos reficeret, ambulans inter homines, patiens humana, abscondens divina.
But amid all these ambushes and his temptations, what shall we do, but what we heard there: But I, when they were troublesome to me, clothed myself with sackcloth, and humbled my soul in fasting (Ps 35:13 (34:13)). There is one who hears; do not hesitate to pray: but he who hears abides within. Do not direct your eyes to some mountain, do not lift your face to the stars or the sun or the moon. Do not suppose that you are then heard, when you pray over the sea: rather, detest such prayers. Only cleanse the chamber of your heart: wherever you are, wherever you pray, he is within who hears, within in the secret place, which he calls the bosom when he says: And my prayer will return into my bosom (Ps 35:13 (34:13)). He who hears you is not outside you. Do not go far away, nor exalt yourself, as if to touch him with your hands. Rather, if you exalt yourself, you will fall: if you humble yourself, he himself will draw near. Here is the Lord our God, the Word of God, the Word made flesh, the Son of the Father, the Son of God, the Son of man: lofty that he might make us, humble that he might restore us, walking among human beings, suffering human things, hiding divine things.
GosJohn.12. Descendit, ut dicit Evangelista, in Capharnaum, ipse et mater eius, et fratres eius, et discipuli eius, et ibi manserunt non multis diebus. Ecce habet matrem, habet fratres, habet et discipulos: inde fratres, unde matrem. Fratres enim Scriptura nostra, non eos solos appellare consuevit, qui nascuntur ex eodem viro et femina, aut ex eodem utero, aut ex eodem patre, quamvis diversis matribus; aut certe ex eodem gradu, velut compatrueles aut consobrinos: non solum hos fratres novit dicere Scriptura nostra. Quomodo loquitur, sic intellegenda est. Habet linguam suam: quicumque hanc linguam nescit, turbatur, et dicit: Unde fratres Domino? Num enim Maria iterum peperit? Absit. Inde coepit dignitas virginum. Illa femina mater esse potuit, mulier esse non potuit. Dicta est autem mulier secundum femineum sexum, non secundum corruptionem integritatis: et hoc ex lingua ipsius Scripturae. Nam et Eva statim facta de latere viri sui, nondum contacta a viro suo, nostis quia mulier appellata est: Et formavit eam in mulierem.
2. He went down, as the Evangelist says, to Capernaum, he and his mother, and his brothers, and his disciples, and they remained there not many days (Jn 2:12). Behold, he has a mother, has brothers, has disciples too: from the same source brothers, from which a mother. For our Scripture is not accustomed to call brothers only those who are born from the same man and woman, or from the same womb, or from the same father though from different mothers; or at least from the same degree, such as cousins on the father's or mother's side: our Scripture knows how to call not only these brothers. As it speaks, so it is to be understood. It has its own language: whoever does not know this language is troubled, and says: Whence brothers for the Lord? Did Mary then bear again? Far be it. From this began the dignity of virgins. That woman could be a mother, she could not be a wife. But she was called woman according to the female sex, not according to a corruption of her integrity: and this from the language of Scripture itself. For Eve too, made at once from the side of her husband, not yet touched by her husband, you know was called woman: And he formed her into a woman (See Gen 2:22).
GosJohn.1Unde ergo fratres? Cognati Mariae fratres Domini, de quolibet gradu cognati. Unde probamus? Ex ipsa Scriptura. Frater Abrahae dictus est Lot; filius erat fratris ipsius 10. Lege, et invenies quia Abraham patruus erat Lot, et dicti sunt fratres. Unde, nisi quia cognati? Item Iacob Laban Syrum habebat avunculum: frater enim erat Laban matris Iacob, id est Rebeccae uxoris Isaac. Lege Scripturam, et invenies quia fratres dicuntur avunculus et sororis filius. Qua regula cognita, invenies omnes consanguineos Mariae fratres esse Christi.
Whence, then, brothers? Kinsmen of Mary are the Lord's brothers, kinsmen of whatever degree. By what do we prove it? From Scripture itself. Lot was called the brother of Abraham; he was the son of his brother (See Gen 14:14, 12). Read, and you will find that Abraham was the uncle of Lot, and they were called brothers. Whence, but because they were kinsmen? Likewise Jacob had Laban the Syrian as his maternal uncle: for Laban was the brother of Jacob's mother, that is, of Rebecca the wife of Isaac. Read the Scripture, and you will find that an uncle and a sister's son are called brothers. This rule being known, you will find that all the blood-kin of Mary are brothers of Christ.
GosJohn.13. Sed illi discipuli magis erant fratres; quia et illi cognati fratres non essent, si discipuli non essent: et sine causa fratres, si magistrum non agnoscerent fratrem. Nam quodam loco cum ei nuntiati essent mater et fratres eius foris stantes, ille autem cum discipulis suis loquebatur, ait: Quae mihi mater, vel qui fratres? Et extendens manum super discipulos suos, dixit: Hi sunt fratres mei: et: Quicumque fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, ille mihi mater, et frater, et soror est.
3. But those disciples were brothers in a higher sense; because even those kinsmen would not be brothers, if they were not disciples: and they would be brothers to no purpose, if they did not acknowledge the master as brother. For in a certain place, when his mother and his brothers had been announced to him as standing outside, while he was speaking with his disciples, he said: Who is my mother, or who are my brothers? And stretching out his hand over his disciples, he said: These are my brothers: and: Whoever does the will of my Father, he is to me mother, and brother, and sister (See Mt 12:48-50).
GosJohn.3Ergo et Maria, quia fecit voluntatem Patris. Hoc in ea magnificavit Dominus, quia fecit voluntatem Patris, non quia caro genuit carnem. Intendat Caritas vestra. Propterea cum Dominus in turba admirabilis videretur, faciens signa et prodigia, et ostendens quid lateret in carne, admiratae quaedam animae dixerunt: Felix venter qui te portavit. Et ille: Imo felices qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt. Hoc est dicere: Et mater mea quam appellastis felicem, inde felix quia verbum Dei custodit: non quia in illa Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis; sed quia custodit ipsum Verbum Dei per quod facta est, et quod in illa caro factum est. Homines non gaudeant prole temporali, exsultent si spiritu iunguntur Deo. Haec diximus propter id quod ait Evangelista, quia cum matre sua et fratribus suis et discipulis habitavit in Capharnaum paucis diebus.
Therefore Mary too, because she did the will of the Father. This the Lord magnified in her, that she did the will of the Father, not that flesh begot flesh. Let your Charity attend. Therefore when the Lord seemed admirable in the crowd, doing signs and wonders, and showing what lay hidden in the flesh, certain souls, in admiration, said: Blessed is the womb that bore you (Lk 11:27). And he: Rather, blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep it (Lk 11:28). This is to say: Even my mother, whom you have called blessed, is blessed for this reason, that she keeps the word of God: not because in her the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; but because she keeps that very Word of God through which she was made, and which was made flesh in her. Let human beings not rejoice in temporal offspring; let them exult if they are joined to God in spirit. These things we have said on account of what the Evangelist says, that with his mother and his brothers and his disciples he dwelt in Capernaum a few days.
GosJohn.34. Inde quid sequitur? Et prope erat Pascha Iudaeorum, et ascendit Ierosolymam. Aliam rem narrat, sicut se habebat recordatio annuntiantis. Et invenit in templo vendentes boves et oves et columbas, et nummularios sedentes: et cum fecisset quasi flagellum de resticulis, omnes eiecit de templo; boves quoque et oves, et nummulariorum effudit aes, et mensas subvertit; et his qui columbas vendebant, dixit: Auferte ista hinc, et nolite facere domum Patris mei domum negotiationis.
4. What follows from there? And the Passover of the Jews was near, and he went up to Jerusalem (Jn 2:13). He narrates another matter, as the recollection of the one announcing it had it. And he found in the temple those selling oxen and sheep and doves, and the money changers sitting: and when he had made, as it were, a whip of small cords, he cast them all out of the temple; the oxen also and the sheep, and he poured out the money of the money changers, and overturned the tables; and to those who sold doves, he said: Take these things hence, and do not make my Father's house a house of trade (Jn 2:14-16).
GosJohn.4Quid audivimus, fratres? Ecce templum illud figura adhuc erat, et eicit inde Dominus omnes qui sua quaerebant, qui ad nundinas venerant. Et quae ibi vendebant illi? Quae opus habebant homines in sacrificiis illius temporis. Novit enim Caritas vestra quod sacrificia illi populo pro eius carnalitate et corde adhuc lapideo talia data sunt, quibus teneretur ne in idola deflueret; et immolabant ibi sacrificia, boves, oves et columbas: nostis, quia legistis. Non ergo magnum peccatum, si hoc vendebant in templo, quod emebatur ut offerretur in templo; et tamen eiecit inde illos.
What have we heard, brothers? Behold, that temple was as yet a figure, and the Lord casts out of it all who were seeking their own, who had come to the market. And what were they selling there? The things that human beings needed in the sacrifices of that time. For your Charity knows that to that people, on account of its carnality and its heart still of stone, such sacrifices were given, by which it might be held back from sliding into idols; and they offered there sacrifices, oxen, sheep, and doves: you know, because you have read it. It was not, then, a great sin, if they sold in the temple what was bought to be offered in the temple; and yet he cast them out of it.
GosJohn.4Quid, si ibi ebriosos inveniret, quid faceret Dominus; si vendentes ea quae licita sunt, et contra iustitiam non sunt (quae enim honeste emuntur, non illicite venduntur), expulit tamen, et non est passus domum orationis fieri domum negotiationis? Si negotiationis domus non debet fieri domus Dei, potationis debet fieri? Nos autem quando ista dicimus, stridunt dentibus suis adversus nos: et consolatur nos psalmus quem audistis: Striderunt super me dentibus suis. Novimus et nos audire unde curemur, etsi ingeminantur flagella Christo, quia flagellatur sermo ipsius: Congregata sunt, inquit, in me flagella, et nescierunt. Flagellatus est flagellis Iudaeorum, flagellatur blasphemiis falsorum christianorum: multiplicant flagella Domino suo, et nesciunt. Faciamus nos, quantum ipse adiuvat: Ego autem, cum mihi molesti essent, induebam me cilicio, et humiliabam in ieiunio animam meam.
What, if he had found drunkards there, what would the Lord do; if those selling things that are lawful, and not against justice (for what is honestly bought is not unlawfully sold), he nevertheless drove out, and did not allow the house of prayer to become a house of trade? If the house of God ought not to become a house of trade, ought it to become a house of drinking? But when we say these things, they gnash their teeth against us: and the psalm which you heard consoles us: They gnashed their teeth at me (Ps 35:16 (34:16)). We too know how to hear that by which we may be cured, even though the lashes are redoubled upon Christ, because his word is lashed: Lashes were gathered against me, he says, and they did not know it (Ps 35:15 (34:15)). He was lashed with the lashes of the Jews, he is lashed with the blasphemies of false Christians: they multiply lashes for their Lord, and do not know it. Let us do, so far as he himself helps: But I, when they were troublesome to me, clothed myself with sackcloth, and humbled my soul in fasting.
GosJohn.45. Dicimus tamen, fratres (non enim et ipse pepercit illis: qui flagellandus erat ab eis, prior illos flagellavit), signum quoddam nobis ostendit, quod fecit flagellum de resticulis, et inde indisciplinatos, negotiationem de Dei templo facientes, flagellavit. Etenim unusquisque in peccatis suis restem sibi texit. Propheta dicit: Vae his qui trahunt peccata sicut restem longam! Quis facit restem longam? Qui peccato addit peccatum. Quomodo adduntur peccata peccatis? Cum peccata quae facta sunt, cooperiuntur aliis peccatis.
5. Yet we say, brothers (for he himself too did not spare them: he who was to be lashed by them, first lashed them), that he showed us a certain sign in making a whip of small cords, and with it lashing the undisciplined who were making trade of the temple of God. For indeed each one weaves himself a cord by his sins. The prophet says: Woe to those who draw their sins like a long cord! (Isa 5:18) Who makes a long cord? He who adds sin to sin. How are sins added to sins? When the sins that have been committed are covered over by other sins.
GosJohn.5Furtum fecit, ne inveniatur quia fecit, quaerit mathematicum. Sufficeret furtum fecisse; quare vis adiungere peccatum peccato? ecce duo peccata. Cum ad mathematicum prohiberis accedere, blasphemas episcopum: ecce tria peccata. Cum audis: Mitte illum foras de Ecclesia; dicis: Duco me ad partem Donati: ecce addis quartum. Crescit restis: time restem. Bonum est tibi ut hic inde cum flagellaris, corrigaris; ne in fine dicatur: Ligate illi pedes et manus, et proicite eum in tenebras exteriores. Criniculis enim peccatorum suorum unusquisque constringitur. Illud Dominus dicit, illud alia Scriptura dicit; sed utrumque Dominus dicit. De peccatis suis ligantur homines, et mittuntur in tenebras exteriores.
He committed a theft; that it may not be found out that he did it, he seeks an astrologer. It would have been enough to have committed the theft; why do you wish to add sin to sin? behold two sins. When you are forbidden to go to the astrologer, you blaspheme the bishop: behold three sins. When you hear: Put him outside the Church; you say: I take myself off to the party of Donatus: behold you add a fourth. The cord grows: fear the cord. It is good for you to be corrected here, while you are lashed for it; lest at the end it be said: Bind his feet and hands, and cast him into the outer darkness (Mt 22:13). For each one is bound fast by the cords of his own sins (Prov 5:22). The Lord says the one, another Scripture says the other; but the Lord says both. By their own sins human beings are bound, and cast into the outer darkness.
GosJohn.56. Qui sunt tamen qui vendunt boves? ut in figura quaeramus mysterium facti. Qui sunt qui oves vendunt et columbas? Ipsi sunt qui sua quaerunt in Ecclesia, non quae Iesu Christi. Venale habent totum, qui nolunt redimi: emi nolunt, et vendere volunt. Bonum est enim eis ut redimantur sanguine Christi, ut perveniant ad pacem Christi. Quid enim prodest acquirere in hoc saeculo quodlibet temporale et transitorium, sive sit pecunia, sive sit voluptas ventris et gutturis, sive sit honor in laude humana? Nonne omnia fumus et ventus? nonne omnia transeunt, currunt? Et vae his qui haeserint transeuntibus, quia simul transeunt. Nonne omnia fluvius praeceps currens in mare? Et vae qui ceciderit, quia in mare trahetur.
6. Who are they, however, who sell oxen? that we may seek in the figure the mystery of the deed. Who are they who sell sheep and doves? They are those who seek their own in the Church, not the things of Jesus Christ (See Phil 2:21). They have everything for sale, who refuse to be redeemed: they refuse to be bought, and they wish to sell. For it is good for them to be redeemed by the blood of Christ, that they may come to the peace of Christ. For what does it profit to acquire in this world anything temporal and transitory, whether it be money, or the pleasure of the belly and the throat, or honor in human praise? Are not all things smoke and wind? do not all things pass away, run away? And woe to those who cling to the things that pass away, because they pass away together with them. Are not all things a torrent rushing headlong into the sea? And woe to him who falls in, because he will be dragged into the sea.
GosJohn.6Ergo tenere debemus omnes affectus a talibus concupiscentiis. Fratres mei, qui talia quaerunt, vendunt. Nam et Simon ille ideo volebat emere Spiritum sanctum, quia vendere volebat Spiritum sanctum; et putabat Apostolos mercatores tales esse, quales Dominus de templo flagello eiecit. Talis enim ipse erat, et quod venderet emere volebat: de illis erat qui columbas vendunt. Etenim in columba apparuit Spiritus sanctus. Qui ergo vendunt columbas, fratres, qui sunt, nisi qui dicunt: Nos damus Spiritum sanctum? Quare enim hoc dicunt, et quo pretio vendunt? Pretio honoris sui. Accipiunt pretium cathedras temporales, ut videantur ipsi vendere columbas. Caveant a flagello de resticulis. Columba non est venalis: gratis datur, quia gratia vocatur.
Therefore we ought to hold back all our affections from such desires. My brothers, those who seek such things, sell. For that Simon too wished to buy the Holy Spirit for this reason, that he wished to sell the Holy Spirit; and he supposed the Apostles to be such merchants as the Lord cast out of the temple with the whip. For he himself was such, and wished to buy what he might sell: he was of those who sell doves. For indeed in a dove the Holy Spirit appeared. Those, then, who sell doves, brothers, who are they, but those who say: We give the Holy Spirit? For why do they say this, and at what price do they sell? At the price of their own honor. They receive as their price temporal chairs, so that they themselves may seem to sell doves. Let them beware of the whip of small cords. The dove is not for sale: it is given freely, because it is called grace.
GosJohn.6Ideo, fratres mei, quomodo videtis eos qui vendunt, propolarios, quisque quod vendit laudat: quot proposita fecerunt? Alterum propositum habet Carthagine Primianus, alterum habet Maximianus, alterum habet in Mauritania Rogatus, alterum habent in Numidia illi et illi, quos iam nec nominare sufficimus. Circuit ergo aliquis emere columbam, unusquisque ad propositum suum laudat quod vendit. Avertatur illius cor ab omni vendente, veniat ubi gratis accipitur. Nec sic erubescunt, fratres, quia per ipsas dissensiones suas amaras et malitiosas, cum sibi tribuunt quod non sunt, cum extolluntur putantes se aliquid esse cum nihil sint, tot partes de se fecerunt. Sed quid in eis impletum est quod nolunt corrigi, nisi quod audistis in Psalmo: Discissi sunt, nec compuncti sunt?
Therefore, my brothers, just as you see those who sell, the hucksters, each one praises what he sells: how many platforms have they set up? Primian has one platform at Carthage, Maximian has another, Rogatus has another in Mauretania, this man and that have another in Numidia, whom we can no longer even name. So someone goes about to buy a dove, and each one, on his own platform, praises what he sells. Let that man's heart be turned away from every seller; let him come where it is received freely. Nor are they thus ashamed, brothers, that through their own bitter and malicious dissensions, when they attribute to themselves what they are not, when they are puffed up thinking themselves to be something when they are nothing, they have made so many parties out of themselves. But what has been fulfilled in them, that they refuse to be corrected, but what you heard in the Psalm: They were torn asunder, and were not pricked to compunction (Ps 35:15 (34:16))?
GosJohn.67. Qui ergo boves vendunt? Boves intelleguntur qui nobis Scripturas sanctas dispensaverunt. Boves erant Apostoli, boves erant Prophetae. Unde dicit Apostolus: Bovi trituranti os non infrenabis. Numquid de bobus pertinet ad Deum? An propter nos dicit? Propter nos enim dicit; quia debet in spe qui arat arare, et triturans in spe participandi. Ergo illi boves reliquerunt nobis memoriam Scripturarum. Non enim de suo dispensaverunt, quia gloriam Domini quaesierunt. Quid enim audistis in ipso Psalmo? Et dicant semper: Magnificetur Dominus, qui volunt pacem servi eius. Servus Dei, populus Dei, Ecclesia Dei. Qui volunt pacem Ecclesiae ipsius, magnificent Dominum, non servum; et dicant semper: Magnificetur Dominus. Qui dicant? Qui volunt pacem servi eius.
7. Who, then, sell oxen? By oxen are understood those who dispensed the holy Scriptures to us. The Apostles were oxen, the Prophets were oxen. Whence the Apostle says: You shall not muzzle the ox that treads out the grain. Is God concerned about oxen? Or does he say it for our sake? For he says it for our sake; because he who plows ought to plow in hope, and he who threshes, in hope of having a share (1 Cor 9:9-10; Deut 25:4). Therefore those oxen left us the record of the Scriptures. For they did not dispense from their own, because they sought the glory of the Lord. For what did you hear in that Psalm? And let them say always: Let the Lord be magnified, who wish the peace of his servant (Ps 35:27 (34:27)). The servant of God, the people of God, the Church of God. Let those who wish the peace of his Church magnify the Lord, not the servant; and let them say always: Let the Lord be magnified. Who should say it? Those who wish the peace of his servant.
GosJohn.7Ipsius populi, ipsius servi vox est illa evidens, quam in lamentationibus audistis in Psalmo, et movebamini cum audiretis, quia inde estis. Quod cantabatur ab uno, de omnibus cordibus resonabat. Felices qui se in illis vocibus tamquam in speculo cognoscebant. Qui ergo volunt pacem servi eius, pacem populi eius, pacem unius quam dicit unicam, et quam vult erui a leone: Erue de manu canis unicam meam? Qui dicunt semper: Magnificetur Dominus.
That voice is the manifest voice of that very people, that very servant, which you heard in the lamentations in the Psalm, and you were moved when you heard it, because you are of it. What was sung by one resounded from all hearts. Blessed are those who recognized themselves in those voices as in a mirror. Who, then, wish the peace of his servant, the peace of his people, the peace of the one whom he calls his only one, and whom he wishes to be rescued from the lion: Rescue my only one from the hand of the dog (Ps 22:20 (21:21))? Those who say always: Let the Lord be magnified.
GosJohn.7Ergo boves illi Dominum magnificaverunt, non se. Videte bovem magnificantem Dominum suum, quia agnovit bos possessorem suum 31: attendite bovem timentem ne deseratur possessor bovis, et in bove praesumatur; quomodo expavescit eos qui volunt in illo ponere spem: Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? 32 Quod dedi, non ego dedi: gratis accepistis, columba de coelo descendit. Ego, inquit, plantavi, Apollo rigavit; sed Deus incrementum dedit: neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Et dicant semper: Magnificetur Dominus, qui volunt pacem servi eius.
Therefore those oxen magnified the Lord, not themselves. See the ox magnifying his Lord, because the ox knew its owner (Isa 1:3): notice the ox fearing lest the owner of the ox be forsaken, and presumption be placed in the ox; how it dreads those who wish to place hope in it: Was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:13) What I gave, I did not give: you received it freely, the dove descended from heaven. I, he says, planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase: neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:6-7). And let them say always: Let the Lord be magnified, who wish the peace of his servant.
GosJohn.78. Isti autem de Scripturis ipsis fallunt populos, ut accipiant ab ipsis honores et laudes, et non convertantur homines ad veritatem. Quia vero ipsis Scripturis fallunt populos, a quibus quaerunt honores; vendunt boves, vendunt et oves, id est ipsas plebes. Et cui vendunt, nisi diabolo? Namque, fratres mei, si Christi unica Ecclesia est, et una est; quidquid inde praeciditur, quis tollit, nisi leo ille rugiens et circumiens, quaerens quem devoret? Vae his qui praeciduntur! nam illa integra permanebit. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius.
8. But these men deceive the peoples by the Scriptures themselves, so that they may receive honors and praises from them, and that the people may not be turned to the truth. But because they deceive the peoples by the very Scriptures, from whom they seek honors; they sell the oxen, they sell the sheep too, that is, the very common folk. And to whom do they sell them, but to the devil? For indeed, my brothers, if Christ's Church is one, and is unique; whatever is cut off from it, who carries it away, but that roaring lion going about, seeking whom he may devour? Woe to those who are cut off! for she will remain whole. For the Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19).
GosJohn.8Tamen quantum in ipsis est, vendunt boves et oves, vendunt et columbas: observent flagellum peccatorum suorum. Certe quando aliquid tale patiuntur propter istas iniquitates suas, agnoscant quia Dominus fecit flagellum de resticulis, et ad hoc admonet eos ut mutent se, ut non sint negotiatores: nam si se non mutaverint, audient in fine: Ligate illis manus et pedes, et proicite in tenebras exteriores.
Yet, so far as it is in them, they sell oxen and sheep, they sell doves too: let them watch out for the whip of their own sins. Surely when they suffer something of the kind on account of these iniquities of theirs, let them recognize that the Lord has made a whip of small cords, and admonishes them by it to change themselves, so that they may not be traders: for if they do not change themselves, they will hear at the end: Bind their hands and feet, and cast them into the outer darkness (See Mt 22:13).
GosJohn.89. Tunc scriptum esse: Zelus domus tuae comedit me, recordati sunt discipuli: quia zelo domus Dei eiecit istos de templo Dominus. Fratres, unusquisque christianus in membris Christi zelo domus Dei comedatur. Quis comeditur zelo domus Dei? Qui omnia quae forte ibi videt perversa, satagit corrigi, cupit emendari, non quiescit: si emendare non potest, tolerat, gemit. Non excutitur de area granum, sustinet paleam; ut intret in horreum, cum palea fuerit separata. Tu ante horreum, si granum es, noli excuti de area; ne prius ab avibus colligaris, quam in horreum congregeris. Aves enim coeli aeriae potestates exspectant aliquid rapere de area, et non rapiunt nisi quod inde fuerit excussum.
9. The disciples then remembered that it was written: Zeal for your house has consumed me (Jn 2:17; Ps 69:9 (68:10)): because it was by zeal for the house of God that the Lord cast those men out of the temple. Brothers, let each Christian, as a member of Christ, be consumed by zeal for the house of God. Who is consumed by zeal for the house of God? He who, in whatever perverse thing he perhaps sees there, takes pains to have it corrected, desires to have it amended, does not rest: if he cannot amend it, he bears with it, he groans. The grain is not shaken out of the threshing floor, it endures the chaff; that it may enter the granary, when the chaff has been separated. You, before the granary, if you are grain, do not let yourself be shaken out of the threshing floor; lest you be gathered up by the birds before you are gathered into the granary. For the birds of heaven, the airy powers, wait to snatch something from the threshing floor, and they snatch only what has been shaken out from it.
GosJohn.9Ergo zelus domus Dei comedat te: unumquemque christianum zelus domus Dei comedat, in qua domo Dei membrum est. Non enim magis est domus tua, quam domus ubi habes salutem sempiternam. Domum tuam intras propter requiem temporalem; domum Dei intras propter requiem sempiternam. Si ergo in domo tua ne quid perversum fiat satagis; in domo Dei ubi salus proposita est et requies sine fine, debes pati quantum in te est, si quid forte perversum videris? Verbi gratia, vides fratrem currere ad theatrum? prohibe, mone, contristare, si zelus domus Dei comedit te. Vides alios currere et inebriari velle, et hoc velle in locis sanctis, quod nusquam decet? prohibe quos potes, tene quos potes, terre quos potes, quibus potes blandire; noli tamen quiescere.
Therefore let zeal for the house of God consume you: let zeal for the house of God consume each Christian, in which house of God he is a member. For your own house is not more yours than the house where you have everlasting salvation. You enter your own house for temporal rest; you enter the house of God for everlasting rest. If, then, you take pains that nothing perverse be done in your own house; in the house of God, where salvation is set before you and rest without end, ought you to allow, so far as it is in you, anything perverse that you perhaps see? For example, you see a brother running to the theater? forbid him, admonish him, be saddened, if zeal for the house of God consumes you. You see others running and wishing to get drunk, and to do this in holy places, which is fitting nowhere? forbid those you can, hold back those you can, frighten those you can, coax those you can; only do not rest.
GosJohn.9Amicus est? admoneatur leniter. Uxor est? severissime refrenetur. Ancilla est? etiam verberibus compescatur. Fac quidquid potes, pro persona quam portas; et perficis: Zelus domus tuae comedit me. Si autem fueris frigidus, marcidus, ad te solum spectans, et quasi tibi sufficiens, et dicens in eo de tuo: Quid mihi est curare aliena peccata? sufficit mihi anima mea; ipsam integram servem Deo: eia, non tibi venit in mentem servus ille qui abscondit talentum, et noluit erogare? Numquid enim accusatus est quia perdidit, et non quia sine lucro servavit?
Is he a friend? let him be admonished gently. Is she a wife? let her be most severely restrained. Is she a maidservant? let her be checked even with blows. Do whatever you can, according to the person you bear; and you fulfill: Zeal for your house has consumed me. But if you are cold, slack, looking only to yourself, and as it were self-sufficient, and saying within yourself of your own affairs: What is it to me to care about other people's sins? my own soul is enough for me; let me keep it whole for God: come now, does that servant not come into your mind who hid his talent, and refused to put it out? For was he not accused, not because he lost it, but because he kept it without profit?
GosJohn.9Sic ergo audite, fratres mei, ut non quiescatis. Ego vobis consilium daturus sum: det ille qui intus est; quia etsi per me dederit, ille dat. Nostis quid agatis unusquisque in domo sua cum amico, cum inquilino, cum cliente suo, cum maiore, cum minore: quomodo dat Deus aditum, quomodo aperit ianuam verbo suo, nolite quiescere lucrari Christo; quia lucrati estis a Christo.
So then hear, my brothers, that you may not rest. I am about to give you counsel: let him give it who is within; because even if he gives it through me, it is he who gives. You know what each of you does in his own house, with a friend, with a lodger, with his client, with a greater, with a lesser: as God gives an entrance, as he opens a door by his word, do not rest from winning for Christ; because you were won by Christ.
GosJohn.910. Dixerunt illi Iudaei: Quod signum ostendis nobis, quia haec facis? Et Dominus: Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. Dixerunt ergo Iudaei: Quadraginta et sex annis aedificatum est templum hoc, et tu dicis: In tribus diebus excitabo illud? 40 Caro erant, carnalia sapiebant: ille vero loquebatur spiritaliter. Quis autem posset intellegere de quo templo dicebat? Sed non multum quaerimus; per Evangelistam nobis aperuit, dixit de quo templo diceret: Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. Quadraginta et sex annis aedificatum est templum, et triduo suscitabis illud? Dicebat autem, ait Evangelista, de templo corporis sui. Et manifestum est, occisum Dominum post triduum resurrexisse.
10. The Jews said to him: What sign do you show us, that you do these things? And the Lord: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. The Jews therefore said: This temple was built in forty-six years, and you say: In three days I will raise it up? (Jn 2:18-20) They were flesh, they had a taste for carnal things: but he was speaking spiritually. But who could understand of what temple he was speaking? But we do not seek much; through the Evangelist he opened it to us, he said of what temple he spoke: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. This temple was built in forty-six years, and you will raise it up in three days? But he was speaking, the Evangelist says, of the temple of his body (Jn 2:21). And it is manifest that the Lord, slain, rose again after three days.
GosJohn.10Hoc modo omnibus nobis notum est: et si Iudaeis clausum est, quia foris stant; nobis tamen apertum est, quia novimus in quem credimus. Ipsius templi solutionem et reaedificationem, anniversaria solemnitate celebraturi sumus: ad quam vos exhortamur, ut praeparetis vos, si qui estis catechumeni, ut accipiatis gratiam; iam nunc tempus est, iam nunc parturiatur quod tunc nascatur. Ergo illud novimus.
In this way it is known to us all: and though it be closed to the Jews, because they stand outside; yet to us it is open, because we know in whom we believe. The destroying and rebuilding of this very temple we are about to celebrate in the annual solemnity: to which we exhort you, that you prepare yourselves, if any of you are catechumens, to receive grace; now is the time, now let be conceived what may then be born. Therefore this we know.
GosJohn.1011. Sed forte hoc exigitur a nobis, utrum habeat aliquod sacramentum quadraginta sex annis aedificatum templum. Sunt quidem multa quae hinc dici possint; sed quod breviter dici potest et facile intellegi, hoc interim dicimus. Fratres, diximus iam, nisi fallor, hesterno die, Adam unum hominem fuisse, et ipsum esse totum genus humanum. Nam ita diximus, si meministis. Quasi fractus est, et sparsus colligitur, et quasi conflatur in unum societate atque concordia spiritali. Et gemit unus pauper modo ipse Adam, sed in Christo innovatur: quia sine peccato venit Adam, ut peccatum Adam solveret in carne sua, et ut redintegraret sibi Adam imaginem Dei.
11. But perhaps this is required of us, whether the temple built in forty-six years has any sacred sign. There are indeed many things that could be said on this; but what can be said briefly and easily understood, this for now we say. Brothers, we have already said, unless I am mistaken, yesterday, that Adam was one man, and that he himself is the whole human race. For so we said, if you remember. He was, as it were, broken, and, scattered, is gathered, and as it were is melted into one by spiritual fellowship and concord. And one poor man groans now, that very Adam, but is renewed in Christ: because Christ came without sin, that he might dissolve Adam's sin in his own flesh, and that he might restore in himself Adam, the image of God.
GosJohn.11De Adam ergo caro Christi: de Adam ergo templum quod destruxerunt Iudaei, et resuscitavit Dominus triduo. Resuscitavit enim carnem suam: videte, quia Deus erat aequalis Patri. Fratres mei, dicit Apostolus: Qui eum excitavit a mortuis. De quo dicit? De Patre: Factus, inquit, obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis: propter quod et Deus illum excitavit a mortuis, et dedit ei nomen quod est super omne nomen. Resuscitatus et exaltatus est Dominus. Resuscitavit eum, quis? Pater, cui dixit in Psalmis: Excita me, et reddam illis. Ergo Pater eum resuscitavit. Non se ipse? Quid autem facit Pater sine Verbo? quid facit Pater sine Unico suo? Nam audi quia et ipse Deus erat: Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. Numquid dixit: Solvite templum, quod triduo Pater resuscitet? Sed quomodo cum Pater suscitat, et Filius suscitat; sic cum Filius suscitat, et Pater suscitat: quia Filius dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus.
From Adam, then, is the flesh of Christ: from Adam, then, is the temple which the Jews destroyed, and which the Lord raised up in three days. For he raised up his own flesh: see, because he was God equal to the Father. My brothers, the Apostle says: He who raised him from the dead. Of whom does he speak? Of the Father: Having become, he says, obedient unto death, even the death of the cross: for which reason God also raised him from the dead, and gave him a name that is above every name (Phil 2:8-9). The Lord was raised up and exalted. Who raised him up? The Father, to whom he said in the Psalms: Raise me up, and I will repay them (Ps 41:10 (40:11)). Therefore the Father raised him up. Did he not himself? But what does the Father do without the Word? what does the Father do without his Only-begotten? For hear that he too was God: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Did he say: Destroy the temple, which the Father may raise up in three days? But as, when the Father raises up, the Son too raises up; so, when the Son raises up, the Father too raises up: because the Son said: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30).
GosJohn.1112. Quid ergo sibi vult numerus quadragenarius senarius? Interim ipse Adam quia per totum orbem terrarum est, audistis iam hesterno die in quatuor litteris graecis quatuor verborum graecorum. Si enim ista verba quatuor scribas sub invicem, id est, nomina quatuor partium mundi, Orientis, Occidentis, Aquilonis et Meridiani, quod est totus orbis; (unde dicit Dominus a quatuor ventis collecturum se electos suos, cum venerit ad iudicium 44): si enim facias ista quatuor nomina graeca , quod est Oriens; , quod est Occidens; , quod est Septentrio; , quod est Meridies: Anatole, dysis, arctos, mesembria, capita verborum Adam habent. [PUT IN GREEK WORDS]
12. What, then, does the number forty-six mean? For now, because that very Adam is throughout the whole world, you heard yesterday in the four Greek letters of four Greek words. For if you write those four words one beneath another, that is, the names of the four parts of the world, of the East, the West, the North, and the South, which is the whole world (whence the Lord says that he will gather his elect from the four winds, when he comes to judgment (See Mt 24:31)): for if you make those four Greek names: anatole, which is East; dysis, which is West; arktos, which is North; mesembria, which is South: the first letters of the words make Adam.
GosJohn.12Quomodo ergo ibi invenimus et quadragenarium senarium numerum? Quia caro Christi de Adam erat. Ad litteras numeros computant Graeci. Quod nos facimus a litteram, illi lingua sua ponunt alpha a, et vocatur alpha a unum. Ubi autem in numeris scribunt beta b, quod est b ipsorum, vocatur in numeris duo. Ubi scribunt gamma g, vocatur in numeris ipsorum tria. Ubi scribunt delta d, vocatur in numeris ipsorum quatuor: et sic per omnes litteras numeros habent. M, quod nos dicimus, et illi dicunt my m, quadraginta significat: dicunt enim my . Iam videte istae litterae quem numerum habeant; et ibi invenietis quadraginta sex annis aedificatum templum. Habet enim Adam alpha , quod est unum: habet delta , quod sunt quatuor; habes quinque: habet iterum alpha , quod est unum; habes sex: habet et my , quod est quadraginta: habes quadraginta sex.
How, then, do we find there also the number forty-six? Because the flesh of Christ was from Adam. The Greeks reckon numbers by letters. What we call A, they in their own language put as alpha, and alpha is called one. But where in numbers they write beta, which is their B, it is called two in numbers. Where they write gamma, it is called three in their numbers. Where they write delta, it is called four in their numbers: and so through all the letters they have numbers. M, which we call M, and they call mu, signifies forty: for they call it mu. Now see what number these letters have; and there you will find the temple built in forty-six years. For Adam has alpha, which is one: it has delta, which is four; you have five: it has alpha again, which is one; you have six: it has also mu, which is forty: you have forty-six.
GosJohn.12Haec, fratres mei, etiam ab anterioribus maioribus nostris dicta sunt, et inventus est iste numerus in litteris quadragenarius senarius. Et quia Dominus noster Iesus Christus de Adam corpus accepit, non de Adam peccatum traxit; templum corporeum inde sumpsit, non iniquitatem quae de templo pellenda est: ipsam autem carnem quam traxit de Adam (Maria enim de Adam, et Domini caro de Maria), Iudaei crucifixerunt; et ille resuscitaturus erat ipsam carnem in triduo, quam illi in cruce erant occisuri: illi solverunt templum quadraginta sex annis aedificatum, et ille in triduo resuscitavit illud.
These things, my brothers, were said even by our earlier elders, and this number forty-six was found in the letters. And because our Lord Jesus Christ took a body from Adam, but drew no sin from Adam; he took thence a bodily temple, not the iniquity which is to be driven from the temple: but that very flesh which he drew from Adam (for Mary is from Adam, and the Lord's flesh from Mary) the Jews crucified; and he was to raise up in three days that very flesh which they were going to kill on the cross: they destroyed the temple built in forty-six years, and he in three days raised it up.
GosJohn.1213. Benedicimus Dominus Deo nostro, qui ad laetitiam spiritalem congregavit nos. Simus in humilitate cordis semper, et gaudium nostrum penes ipsum sit. Non de prosperitate aliqua huius saeculi inflemur, sed noverimus felicitatem nostram non esse nisi cum ista transierint. Modo gaudium nostrum, fratres mei, in spe sit: nemo gaudeat quasi in re praesenti, ne haereat in via. Totum gaudium de spe futura sit, totum desiderium vitae aeternae sit. Omnia suspiria Christo anhelent: ille unus pulcherrimus, qui et foedos dilexit ut pulchros faceret, desideretur; ad illum unum curratur, illi ingemiscatur; et dicant semper: Magnificetur Dominus, qui volunt pacem servi eius 45.
13. We bless the Lord our God, who has gathered us for spiritual gladness. Let us be always in humility of heart, and let our joy be with him. Let us not be puffed up by any prosperity of this age, but let us know that our happiness is not except when these things have passed away. Now let our joy, my brothers, be in hope: let no one rejoice as in a present thing, lest he stick fast on the way. Let the whole joy be of future hope, let the whole desire be of eternal life. Let all our sighs pant for Christ: let him, the one most beautiful, who loved even the foul that he might make them beautiful, be desired; let us run to him alone, let us groan to him alone; and let them say always: Let the Lord be magnified, who wish the peace of his servant (Ps 35:27 (34:27)).
GosJohn.13Homily 11
Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo (Io 2, 23-25, et 3, 1-5).
Unless one is born anew (Jn 2:23-25; 3:1-5).
GosJohn.131. Opportune nobis Dominus procuravit hodierno die lectionis huius ordinem: nam quia ex ordine Evangelium secundum Ioannem considerare atque tractare suscepimus, credo quod adverterit Caritas vestra. Opportune ergo occurrit ut hodie audiretis ex Evangelio, quia Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non videbit regnum Dei. Tempus est enim ut vos exhortemur, qui adhuc estis catechumeni: qui sic credidistis in Christum, ut adhuc vestra peccata portetis. Nullus autem regnum coelorum videbit oneratus peccatis; quia nisi cui dimissa fuerint, non regnabit cum Christo: dimitti autem non possunt, nisi ei qui renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu sancto.
1. Opportunely the Lord has provided for us today the order of this reading: for since we undertook to consider and treat the Gospel according to John in order, I believe your Charity has noticed it. Opportunely, then, it has come about that today you heard from the Gospel: Unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he will not see the kingdom of God (See Jn 3:5). For it is time that we exhort you who are still catechumens: who have so believed in Christ that you still carry your sins. But no one laden with sins will see the kingdom of heaven; because unless they are forgiven him, he will not reign with Christ: and they cannot be forgiven except to him who has been born again of water and the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.1Sed omnia verba quemadmodum se habeant advertamus, ut hic inveniant qui pigri sunt, quanta sollicitudine sibi festinandum sit ad onus deponendum. Quia si ferrent aliquam sarcinam gravem, aut lapidis, aut ligni, aut alicuius etiam lucri, si frumentum portarent, si vinum, si pecuniam, currerent ut deponerent onera: portant sarcinam peccatorum, et pigri sunt currere. Currendum est ut deponatur haec sarcina; premit, et mergit.
But let us notice how all the words stand, so that here those who are sluggish may find with what solicitude they must hasten to lay down their burden. For if they were carrying some heavy load, of stone, or of wood, or even of some gain—if they carried grain, if wine, if money—they would run to lay down the burdens: they carry the burden of sins, and are sluggish to run. One must run to lay down this burden; it presses, and it sinks one down.
GosJohn.12. Ecce audistis quia cum esset Dominus Iesus Christus Ierosolymis in Pascha in die festo, multi crediderunt in nomine eius, videntes signa eius quae faciebat. Multi crediderunt in nomine eius: et quid sequitur? Ipse autem Iesus non credebat semetipsum eis. Quid sibi ergo hoc vult: Illi credebant in nomine eius; et: Ipse Iesus non credebat semetipsum eis? An forte non crediderant ei, et fingebant se credidisse, et propterea Iesus non se credebat eis; Sed non diceret Evangelista: Multi crediderunt in nomine eius, nisi verum illis testimonium perhiberet. Magna ergo res, et mira res: credunt homines in Christum, et Christus non se credit hominibus.
2. Behold, you have heard that when the Lord Jesus Christ was at Jerusalem at the Passover on the feast day, many believed in his name, seeing the signs that he did. Many believed in his name: and what follows? But Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them (Jn 2:23-24). What, then, does this mean: They believed in his name; and: Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them? Or had they perhaps not believed in him, and were pretending that they had believed, and for that reason Jesus did not entrust himself to them? But the Evangelist would not say: Many believed in his name, unless he bore them true witness. A great thing, then, and a marvelous thing: men believe in Christ, and Christ does not entrust himself to men.
GosJohn.2Praesertim quia Filius Dei est, utique volens passus est; et si nollet, nunquam pateretur; qui si nollet, nec nasceretur: si autem hoc solum vellet, ut nasceretur tantum, et non moreretur, et quidquid vellet, faceret; quia omnipotentis Patris Filius omnipotens est. Ex ipsis rebus probemus. Quia cum voluissent eum tenere, discessit ab eis; loquitur Evangelium: Et cum voluissent eum de vertice montis praecipitare, discessit ab eis illaesus. Et quando venerunt ad eum comprehendendum, iam venditum a Iuda traditore, cum ille putaret in potestate se habere, tradere magistrum et Dominum suum; et ibi ostendit Dominus voluntate se pati, non necessitate. Nam cum eum comprehendere Iudaei voluissent, dixit illis: Quem quaeritis? At illi dixerunt: Iesum Nazarenum. Et ille: Ego sum. Hac voce audita, redierunt retro, et ceciderunt. In eo quod eos respondens deiecit, ostendit potestatem; ut in eo quod ab eis comprehensus est, ostenderet voluntatem. Ergo quod passus est, misericordiae fuit. Traditus est enim propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram. Audi verba ipsius: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam: nemo tollit eam a me, sed ego pono illam a meipso, ut iterum sumam eam.
Especially since he is the Son of God, he surely suffered willingly; and if he were unwilling, he would never have suffered; and if he were unwilling, he would not even have been born: but if he willed this only, that he should merely be born, and not die, and should do whatever he willed; because the Son of the almighty Father is almighty. Let us prove it from the facts themselves. For when they wished to seize him, he withdrew from them; the Gospel says so: And when they wished to cast him down from the brow of the hill, he withdrew from them unharmed (See Lk 4:29-30). And when they came to arrest him, already sold by Judas the betrayer, while that man thought he had it in his power to hand over his master and Lord; there too the Lord showed that he suffered by will, not by necessity. For when the Jews wished to arrest him, he said to them: Whom do you seek? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth. And he: I am he. At this voice, they went backward, and fell (See Jn 18:4-6). In that, answering, he cast them down, he showed his power; that in that he was arrested by them, he might show his will. Therefore that he suffered was of mercy. For he was handed over for our offenses, and rose again for our justification (Rom 4:25). Hear his own words: I have power to lay down my soul, and I have power to take it up again: no one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself, that I may take it up again (Jn 10:18).
GosJohn.2Cum ergo haberet tantam potestatem, cum eam dictis praedicaret, factis ostenderet; quid sibi vult quod non se credebat eis Iesus, quasi aliquid nolenti nocituris, aut aliquid nolenti facturis, praesertim quia iam crediderant in nomine eius? Et de ipsis dicit Evangelista: Crediderunt in nomine eius, de quibus dicit: Ipse autem Iesus non credebat semetipsum eis. Quare? Quod ipse nosset omnes, et quia opus ei non erat ut quis testimonium perhiberet de homine; ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine. Plus noverat artifex quid esset in opere suo, quam ipsum opus quid esset in semetipso. Creator hominis noverat quid esset in homine, quod ipse creatus homo non noverat. Nonne hoc probamus de Petro, quia non noverat quid in ipso esset, quando dixit: Tecum usque ad mortem? Audi quia Dominus noverat quid esset in homine: Tu mecum usque ad mortem? Amen, amen dico tibi, priusquam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. Homo ergo nesciebat quid esset in se; sed Creator hominis noverat quid esset in homine.
Since, then, he had such great power, since he preached it by words and showed it by deeds; what does it mean that Jesus did not entrust himself to them, as if they could harm one unwilling, or do anything to one unwilling, especially since they had already believed in his name? And the Evangelist says of those same men: They believed in his name, of whom he says: But Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them. Why? Because he himself knew all men, and because he had no need that anyone should bear witness about a man; for he himself knew what was in a man (Jn 2:24-25). The maker knew better what was in his own work than the work itself knew what was in itself. The creator of man knew what was in man, which man himself, created, did not know. Do we not prove this from Peter, that he did not know what was in himself, when he said: With you unto death? (See Mt 26:35) Hear that the Lord knew what was in man: You with me unto death? Amen, amen, I say to you, before the cock crows, you will deny me three times (Mt 26:34). Man, then, did not know what was in himself; but the creator of man knew what was in man.
GosJohn.2Crediderunt tamen in nomine eius multi, et ipse Iesus non se credebat eis. Quid dicimus, fratres? Forte consequentia indicabunt nobis quid sibi vult mysterium verborum istorum. Quia crediderant in eum homines, manifestum est, verum est: nemo dubitat, Evangelium loquitur, verax Evangelista testatur. Item quia ipse Iesus non credebat semetipsum illis, et hoc manifestum est, et nullus christianus dubitat; quia et hoc Evangelium loquitur, et idem verax Evangelista testatur. Quare ergo crediderunt illi in nomine eius, et Iesus non credebat semetipsum illis? Sequentia videamus.
Yet many believed in his name, and Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them. What do we say, brothers? Perhaps what follows will show us what the mystery of these words means. That men had believed in him is manifest, is true: no one doubts it, the Gospel says so, the truthful Evangelist testifies. Likewise that Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them, this too is manifest, and no Christian doubts it; because this too the Gospel says, and the same truthful Evangelist testifies. Why, then, did they believe in his name, and Jesus did not entrust himself to them? Let us look at what follows.
GosJohn.23. Erat autem homo ex Pharisaeis, Nicodemus nomine, princeps Iudaeorum: hic venit ad eum nocte, et dixit ei, Rabbi. Iam hoc nostis, quia Rabbi magister dicitur. Scimus quia a Deo venisti magister: nemo enim potest haec signa facere quae tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo. Ergo iste Nicodemus ex his erat qui crediderant in nomine eius, videntes signa et prodigia quae faciebat. Superius enim hoc dixit: Cum autem esset Ierosolymis in Pascha in die festo, multi crediderunt in nomine eius. Quare crediderunt? sequitur et dicit, videntes signa eius quae faciebat. Et de Nicodemo quid dicit? Erat princeps Iudaeorum, nomine Nicodemus: hic venit ad eum nocte, et ait illi: Rabbi, scimus quia a Deo venisti magister. Et iste ergo crediderat in nomine eius. Et ipse unde crediderat? Sequitur: Nemo enim potest haec signa facere quae tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo.
3. Now there was a man of the Pharisees, Nicodemus by name, a ruler of the Jews: he came to him by night, and said to him, Rabbi (Jn 3:1-2). You already know this, that Rabbi means teacher. We know that you have come from God as a teacher: for no one can do these signs that you do, unless God is with him (Jn 3:2). Therefore this Nicodemus was of those who had believed in his name, seeing the signs and wonders that he did. For above he said this: But when he was at Jerusalem at the Passover on the feast day, many believed in his name. Why did they believe? It follows and says, seeing the signs that he did. And what does it say of Nicodemus? There was a ruler of the Jews, Nicodemus by name: he came to him by night, and said to him: Rabbi, we know that you have come from God as a teacher. This man too, then, had believed in his name. And from what had he believed? It follows: For no one can do these signs that you do, unless God is with him.
GosJohn.2Si ergo Nicodemus de illis multis erat qui crediderant in nomine eius, iam in isto Nicodemo attendamus quare Iesus non se credebat eis. Respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei. Ipsis ergo se credit Iesus, qui nati fuerint denuo. Ecce illi crediderant in eum, et Iesus non se credebat eis. Tales sunt omnes catechumeni: ipsi iam credunt in nomine Christi, sed Iesus non se credit eis. Intendat et intellegat Caritas vestra. Si dixerimus catechumeno: Credis in Christum? respondet: Credo, et signat se: iam crucem Christi portat in fronte, et non erubescit de cruce Domini sui. Ecce credidit in nomine eius. Interrogemus eum: Manducas carnem Filii hominis, et bibis sanguinem Filii hominis? nescit quid dicimus, quia Iesus non se credidit ei.
If, then, Nicodemus was of those many who had believed in his name, let us now notice in this Nicodemus why Jesus did not entrust himself to them. Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, unless one is born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God (Jn 3:3). To those, then, Jesus entrusts himself, who have been born anew. Behold, those men had believed in him, and Jesus did not entrust himself to them. Such are all catechumens: they already believe in the name of Christ, but Jesus does not entrust himself to them. Let your Charity attend and understand. If we say to a catechumen: Do you believe in Christ? he answers: I believe, and signs himself: he already carries the cross of Christ on his forehead, and is not ashamed of the cross of his Lord. Behold, he has believed in his name. Let us question him: Do you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink the blood of the Son of man? he does not know what we say, because Jesus has not entrusted himself to him.
GosJohn.24. Cum ergo ex eo numero Nicodemus esset, venit ad Dominum: sed nocte venit; et hoc forte ad rem pertinet. Ad Dominum venit, et nocte venit: ad lucem venit, et in tenebris venit. Renati autem ex aqua et Spiritu, quid audiunt ab Apostolo? Fuistis aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino: sicut filii lucis ambulate: et iterum: Nos autem qui diei sumus, sobrii simus. Qui ergo renati sunt, noctis fuerunt, et diei sunt: tenebrae fuerunt, et lumen sunt. Iam credit se illis Iesus, et non nocte veniunt ad Iesum sicut Nicodemus, non in tenebris quaerunt diem. Tales enim iam etiam profitentur: accessit ad illos Iesus, fecit in illis salutem: quia ipse dixit: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se vitam.
4. Since, then, Nicodemus was of that number, he came to the Lord: but he came by night; and this perhaps pertains to the matter. He came to the Lord, and came by night: he came to the light, and came in darkness. But those born again of water and the Spirit, what do they hear from the Apostle? You were once darkness; but now light in the Lord: walk as sons of light (Eph 5:8): and again: But let us who are of the day be sober (1 Thess 5:8). Those, then, who have been born again, were of the night, and are of the day: they were darkness, and are light. Now Jesus entrusts himself to them, and they do not come to Jesus by night as Nicodemus did, they do not seek the day in darkness. For such men now even make profession: Jesus has come to them, he has wrought salvation in them: because he himself said: Unless one eats my flesh and drinks my blood, he will not have life in him (See Jn 6:53).
GosJohn.4Et quod signum crucis habent in fronte catechumeni, iam de domo magna sunt; sed fiant ex servis filii. Non enim nihil sunt qui iam ad domum magnam pertinent. Quando autem manna manducavit populus Israel? Cum transisset mare rubrum. Mare autem rubrum quid significet, audi Apostolum: Nolo autem vos ignorare, fratres, quia omnes patres nostri suo nube fuerunt, et omnes per mare transierunt. Utquid per mare transierunt, quasi quaereres ab illo; secutus ait: Et omnes per Moysen baptizati sunt in nube et in mari.
And in that the catechumens have the sign of the cross on their forehead, they already belong to the great house; but let them become from servants sons. For they are not nothing who already belong to the great house. But when did the people of Israel eat manna? When they had crossed the Red Sea. But what the Red Sea signifies, hear the Apostle: But I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea (1 Cor 10:1). Why did they pass through the sea, as if you asked him; he goes on and says: And all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea (1 Cor 10:2).
GosJohn.4Si ergo figura maris tantum valuit, species Baptismi quantum valebit? Si quod gestum est in figura, traiectum populum ad manna perduxit; quid exhibebit Christus in veritate baptismi sui, traiecto per eum populo suo? Per baptismum suum traicit credentes, occisis omnibus peccatis, tamquam hostibus consequentibus, sicut in illo mari omnes Aegyptii perierunt. Quo traicit, fratres mei? quo traicit per Baptismum Iesus, cuius figuram tunc gerebat Moyses, qui per mare traiciebat? Quo traicit? Ad manna. Quod est manna? Ego sum, inquit, panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi.
If, then, the figure of the sea availed so much, how much will the reality of Baptism avail? If what was done in the figure led the people, once they had crossed, to the manna; what will Christ show in the reality of his baptism, when his people have crossed through him? Through his baptism he brings the believers across, all their sins being slain, as enemies pursuing them, just as in that sea all the Egyptians perished. Where does he bring them across, my brothers? where does Jesus bring them across through Baptism, whose figure Moses then bore, who brought them across through the sea? Where does he bring them across? To the manna. What is the manna? I am, he says, the living bread, who came down from heaven (Jn 6:51).
GosJohn.4Manna accipiunt fideles, iam traiecti per mare rubrum. Quare mare rubrum? iam mare, quare et rubrum? Significabat mare illud rubrum baptismum Christi. Unde rubet baptismus Christi, nisi Christi sanguine consecratus? Quo ergo perducit credentes et baptizatos? Ad manna. Ecce dico manna: notum est quid acceperint Iudaei, populus iste Israel, notum est quid illis pluisset Deus de coelo; et nesciunt catechumeni quid accipiant Christiani. Erubescant ergo, quia nesciunt; transeant per mare rubrum, manducent manna: ut quomodo crediderunt in nomine Iesu, sic se ipsis credat Iesus.
The faithful receive the manna, having now crossed through the Red Sea. Why the Red Sea? it is now a sea, why also red? That Red Sea signified the baptism of Christ. Whence is the baptism of Christ red, but as consecrated by the blood of Christ? Where, then, does he lead the believers and the baptized? To the manna. Behold, I say manna: it is known what the Jews, that people of Israel, received, it is known what God rained on them from heaven; and the catechumens do not know what the Christians receive. Let them be ashamed, then, that they do not know; let them cross through the Red Sea, let them eat the manna: so that, as they have believed in the name of Jesus, so Jesus may entrust himself to them.
GosJohn.45. Ideo intendite, fratres mei, quid respondeat iste qui nocte venit ad Iesum. Quamvis ad Iesum venerit, tamen quia nocte venit, adhuc de tenebris carnis suae loquitur. Non intellegit quod audit a Domino, non intellegit quod audit a luce, quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. Iam ei Dominus dixit: Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non videbit regnum Dei. Dicit ad eum Nicodemus: Quomodo potest homo nasci cum sit senex? Spiritus ei loquitur, et ille carnem sapit. Carnem suam sapit, quia carnem Christi nondum sapit.
5. Therefore attend, my brothers, to what this man answers who came to Jesus by night. Although he came to Jesus, yet because he came by night, he still speaks from the darkness of his flesh. He does not understand what he hears from the Lord, he does not understand what he hears from the light, which enlightens every man coming into this world. The Lord had already said to him: Unless one is born anew, he will not see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus says to him: How can a man be born when he is old? (See Jn 3:3-4) The Spirit speaks to him, and he has a taste for the flesh. He has a taste for his own flesh, because he does not yet have a taste for the flesh of Christ.
GosJohn.5Cum enim dixisset Dominus Iesus: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se vitam; scandalizati sunt quidam qui eum sequebantur, et dixerunt apud semetipsos: Durus est hic sermo; quis potest eum audire? Putabant enim hoc dicere Iesum, quod eum possent concisum sicut agnum coquere, et manducare: abhorrentes a verbis eius, recesserunt, et amplius eum non sunt secuti. Sic Evangelista loquitur: Et Dominus ipse remansit cum duodecim: et illi ad eum: Domine, ecce illi dimiserunt te; et ille: Numquid et vos vultis abire? Ostendere volens quia ipse illis erat necessarius, non illi erant Christo necessarii. Ne quis terreat Christum, quando dicitur ut sit christianus; quasi beatior erit Christus, si tu fueris christianus. Bonum est tibi, ut sis christianus: nam si non fueris, malum Christo non erit. Audi vocem Psalmi: Dixi Domino, Deus meus es tu, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges. Ideo Deus meus es tu, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges.
For when the Lord Jesus had said: Unless one eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, he will not have life in him; certain of those who followed him were scandalized, and said within themselves: This is a hard saying; who can hear it? (Jn 6:60) For they thought Jesus said this, that they could cook him cut up like a lamb, and eat him: shrinking from his words, they withdrew, and followed him no more. So the Evangelist says: And the Lord himself remained with the twelve: and they to him: Lord, behold those men have left you; and he: Do you too wish to go away? (See Jn 6:67-68) Wishing to show that he was necessary to them, not that they were necessary to Christ. Let no one frighten Christ, when he is told to be a Christian; as if Christ will be more blessed if you are a Christian. It is good for you to be a Christian: for if you are not, it will be no evil to Christ. Hear the voice of the Psalm: I said to the Lord, You are my God, for you have no need of my goods (Ps 16:2 (15:2)). Therefore you are my God, for you have no need of my goods.
GosJohn.5Si fueris sine Deo, minor eris; si fueris cum Deo, maior Deus non erit. Non ex te ille maior, sed tu sine illo minor. Cresce ergo in illo, noli te subtrahere, ut quasi ille deficiat. Reficieris, si accesseris; deficies, si recesseris. Integer manet te accedente, integer manet et te cadente. Cum ergo dixisset discipulis: Numquid et vos vultis abire? respondit Petrus, petra illa, voce omnium: Domine, ad quem ibimus? Verba vitae aeternae habes. Bene sapuit in ore ipsius caro Domini. Dominus autem exposuit eis, et dixit: Spiritus est qui vivificat: cum dixisset: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se vitam; ne carnaliter intellegerent: Spiritus est, inquit, qui vivificat, caro autem nihil prodest: verba quae locutus sum vobis, spiritus est et vita.
If you are without God, you will be the less; if you are with God, God will not be the greater. Not from you is he the greater, but you without him are the less. Grow, then, in him, do not withdraw yourself, as though he would thereby fail. You will be restored, if you draw near; you will fail, if you withdraw. He remains whole when you draw near, he remains whole even when you fall. When, then, he had said to the disciples: Do you too wish to go away? Peter, that rock, answered with the voice of all: Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life (Jn 6:68). In his mouth the flesh of the Lord had a good savor. But the Lord expounded it to them, and said: It is the Spirit that gives life: when he had said: Unless one eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, he will not have life in him; lest they understand it carnally: It is the Spirit, he says, that gives life, but the flesh profits nothing: the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life (Jn 6:63).
GosJohn.56. Hunc spiritum et hanc vitam non sapiebat iste Nicodemus, qui nocte venerat ad Iesum. Ait ei Iesus: Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non videbit regnum Dei. Et ille carnem suam sapiens, in cuius ore nondum sapiebat caro Christi: Quomodo, inquit, potest homo, cum sit senex, iterum nasci? Numquid potest in ventrem matris suae iterum introire, et nasci? Non noverat iste nisi unam nativitatem ex Adam et Eva; ex Deo et Ecclesia nondum noverat: non noverat nisi eos parentes qui generant ad mortem; nondum noverat eos parentes qui generant ad vitam: non noverat nisi eos parentes qui generant successuros; nondum noverat eos qui semper viventes generant permansuros.
6. This spirit and this life that Nicodemus had no taste for, who had come to Jesus by night. Jesus said to him: Unless one is born anew, he will not see the kingdom of God. And he, having a taste for his own flesh, in whose mouth the flesh of Christ had as yet no savor: How, he says, can a man, when he is old, be born again? Can he enter again into his mother's womb, and be born? (See Jn 3:4) This man knew only one birth, from Adam and Eve; from God and the Church he did not yet know: he knew only those parents who beget unto death; he did not yet know those parents who beget unto life: he knew only those parents who beget those who will succeed them; he did not yet know those who, ever living, beget those who will abide.
GosJohn.6Cum ergo sint duae nativitates, ille unam intellegebat. Una est de terra, alia de coelo; una est de carne, alia de Spiritu; una est de mortalitate, alia de aeternitate; una est de masculo et femina, alia de Deo et Ecclesia. Sed ipsae duae singulae sunt; nec illa potest repeti, nec illa. Recte intellexit Nicodemus nativitatem carnis: sic et tu intellege nativitatem spiritus, quomodo intellexit Nicodemus nativitatem carnis. Quid Nicodemus intellexit? Numquid potest homo denuo in ventrem matris suae intrare, et nasci? Sic, quicumque tibi dixerit ut spiritaliter iterum nascaris, responde quod dixit Nicodemus: Numquid potest homo iterum in ventrem matris suae intrare, et nasci? Iam natus sum de Adam, non me potest iterum generare Adam: iam natus sum de Christo, non me potest iterum generare Christus. Quomodo uterus non potest repeti, sic nec Baptismus.
Since, then, there are two births, he understood one. One is from the earth, the other from heaven; one is from the flesh, the other from the Spirit; one is from mortality, the other from eternity; one is from male and female, the other from God and the Church. But these two are each single; neither the one can be repeated, nor the other. Rightly did Nicodemus understand the birth of the flesh: so do you too understand the birth of the spirit, as Nicodemus understood the birth of the flesh. What did Nicodemus understand? Can a man enter again into his mother's womb, and be born? So, whoever tells you to be born again spiritually, answer what Nicodemus said: Can a man enter again into his mother's womb, and be born? I am already born of Adam, Adam cannot beget me again: I am already born of Christ, Christ cannot beget me again. As the womb cannot be repeated, so neither can Baptism.
GosJohn.67. Qui nascitur de Ecclesia catholica, tamquam de Sara nascitur, de libera nascitur: qui nascitur de haeresi, tamquam de ancilla nascitur, sed ex semine Abraham. Advertat Caritas vestra quam magnum sacramentum. Testatur Deus, et dicit: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob. Non erant alii patriarchae? non erat ante istos sanctus Noe, qui solus in toto genere humano cum tota domo sua meruit de diluvio liberari, in quo et in filiis eius figurata est Ecclesia? Ligno portante evadunt diluvium.
7. He who is born of the Catholic Church is born, as it were, of Sarah, is born of the free woman: he who is born of heresy is born, as it were, of the maidservant, but from the seed of Abraham. Let your Charity notice how great a sacred sign this is. God testifies, and says: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob (Exod 3:6). Were there not other patriarchs? was there not before these the holy Noah, who alone in the whole human race, with his whole house, deserved to be set free from the flood, in whom and in his sons the Church was figured? By the wood that bore them they escape the flood.
GosJohn.7Deinde postea magni quos novimus, quos sancta Scriptura commendat, Moyses fidelis in tota domo eius. Et illi tres nominantur, quasi eum soli promeruerint: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob: hoc mihi nomen est in aeternum. Sacramentum grande! Potens est Dominus et ora nostra aperire, et corda vestra, ut dicere possimus sicut revelare dignatus est, et capere possitis sicut expedit vobis.
Then afterward the great men whom we know, whom Sacred Scripture commends, Moses faithful in all his house (See Num 12:7). And those three are named, as if they alone had deserved well of him: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: this is my name forever (Exod 3:15). A great sacred sign! The Lord is able to open both our mouths and your hearts, so that we may speak as he has deigned to reveal, and you may grasp as is good for you.
GosJohn.7Tres patres et populus unus: ibi figura, hic veritas.8. Tres ergo isti patriarchae, Abraham, Isaac, et Iacob. Iam nostis filii Iacob quia duodecim fuerunt, et inde populus Israel: quia ipse Iacob Israel, et populus Israel tribus duodecim, pertinentes ad duodecim filios Israel. Abraham, Isaac, et Iacob, tres patres, et populus unus Tres patres tamquam in principio populi; tres patres in quibus figurabatur populus: et populus ipse prior, praesens populus. In populo enim Iudaeorum figuratus est populus Christianorum. Ibi figura, hic veritas, ibi umbra, hic corpus, dicente Apostolo: Haec autem in figura contingebant illis. Vox est Apostoli: Scripta sunt, inquit, propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum obvenit.
Three fathers and one people: there the figure, here the reality. 8. These three, then, are patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Now you know that the sons of Jacob were twelve, and from them the people of Israel: because Jacob himself is Israel, and the people of Israel are twelve tribes, belonging to the twelve sons of Israel. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, three fathers, and one people. Three fathers, as it were at the beginning of the people; three fathers in whom the people was figured: and the people itself, the earlier, the present people. For in the people of the Jews the people of the Christians was figured. There the figure, here the reality; there the shadow, here the body, as the Apostle says: But these things happened to them in a figure. It is the Apostle's word: They were written, he says, for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor 10:11).
GosJohn.7Recurrat nunc animus vester ad Abraham, Isaac, et Iacob. In istis tribus invenimus parere liberas, parere et ancillas: invenimus ibi partus liberarum, invenimus ibi et partus ancillarum. Ancilla nihil boni significat: Eice ancillam, inquit, et filium eius; non enim haeres erit filius ancillae cum filio liberae. Apostolus hoc commemorat; et in illis duobus filiis Abrahae, dicit Apostolus fuisse figuram duorum Testamentorum, Veteris et Novi. Ad Vetus Testamentum pertinent dilectores temporalium, dilectores saeculi: ad Novum Testamentum dilectores vitae aeternae. Ideo illa Ierusalem in terra, umbra erat coelestis Ierusalem matris omnium nostrum, quae est in coelo: et haec Apostoli verba sunt. Et de ista civitate unde peregrinamur, multa nostis, multa iam audistis.
Let your mind now run back to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. In these three we find free women bearing, and maidservants too bearing: we find there the offspring of the free women, we find there too the offspring of the maidservants. The maidservant signifies nothing good: Cast out the maidservant, he says, and her son; for the son of the maidservant will not be heir with the son of the free woman (Gen 21:10). The Apostle recalls this; and in those two sons of Abraham, the Apostle says there was a figure of the two Testaments, the Old and the New (See Gal 4:22-24). To the Old Testament belong the lovers of temporal things, the lovers of this world: to the New Testament, the lovers of eternal life. Therefore that Jerusalem on earth was a shadow of the heavenly Jerusalem, the mother of us all, which is in heaven: and these are the Apostle's words (See Gal 4:25-26). And about that city from which we are pilgrims, you know much, you have already heard much.
GosJohn.7Invenimus autem rem miram in istis partubus, id est in istis fetibus, in istis generationibus liberarum et ancillarum, quatuor scilicet genera hominum: in quibus quatuor generibus, completur figura futuri populi christiani, ut non sit mirum quod in illis tribus dictum est: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob. In omnibus enim Christianis, fratres intendite, aut per malos nascuntur boni, aut per bonos nascuntur mali, aut per bonos boni, aut per malos mali: amplius istis quatuor generibus non potestis invenire. Quae iterum repetam, advertite, retinete; excutite corda vestra, nolite pigri esse: capite, ne capiamini, quomodo quatuor genera sunt omnium Christianorum. Aut per bonos nascuntur boni, aut per malos nascuntur mali, aut per bonos mali, aut per malos boni. Puto quia planum est.
But we find a marvelous thing in these births, that is, in these offspring, in these generations of free women and maidservants, namely four kinds of human beings: in which four kinds is completed the figure of the future Christian people, so that it is no wonder that of those three it was said: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For among all Christians, brothers, attend: either through the bad the good are born, or through the good the bad are born, or through the good the good, or through the bad the bad: beyond these four kinds you cannot find any. These I will repeat again, notice, retain; shake out your hearts, do not be sluggish: grasp, lest you be caught, how there are four kinds of all Christians. Either through the good the good are born, or through the bad the bad are born, or through the good the bad, or through the bad the good. I think it is plain.
GosJohn.7Per bonos boni: si et qui baptizant, boni sunt: et qui baptizantur, recte credunt, et in membris Christi recte numerantur. Per malos mali: si et qui baptizant, mali sunt; et qui baptizantur, duplici corde ac edunt ad Deum, et non tenent eos mores quos audiunt in Ecclesia, ut non ibi sint palea, sed frumentum. Quam enim multi sint, novit Caritas vestra. Per malos boni: aliquando baptizat adulter, et qui baptizatur iustificatur. Per bonos mali: aliquando qui baptizant, sancti sunt; qui baptizantur, tenere viam Dei nolunt.
Through the good, the good: if both those who baptize are good, and those who are baptized believe rightly, then they are rightly numbered among the members of Christ. Through the bad, the bad: if both those who baptize are bad, and those who are baptized come to God with a double heart, and do not keep those ways of life which they hear in the Church, so that they are there not wheat but chaff. For how many such there are, your Charity knows. Through the bad, the good: sometimes an adulterer baptizes, and the one who is baptized is justified. Through the good, the bad: sometimes those who baptize are holy; those who are baptized refuse to keep the way of God.
GosJohn.79. Puto, fratres, notum esse in Ecclesia, et quotidianis exemplis manifestari ea quae dicimus: sed in prioribus nostris patribus ea consideremus, quia habuerunt et illi ista quatuor genera. Per bonos boni: Ananias Paulum baptizavit 31. Quid per malos mali? Dicit Apostolus quosdam praedicatores Evangelii, quos dicit non caste annuntiare solere Evangelium, quos tolerat in societate christiana, et dicit: Quid enim? dum omni modo, sive occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur, et in hoc gaudeo. Numquid malevolus erat, et de alieno malo gaudebat? Sed quia et per malos verum praedicabatur, et per malorum ora Christus praedicabatur; si quos isti sui similes baptizabant, mali malos baptizabant: si quos isti baptizabant tales, quales admonet Dominus cum dicit: Quae dicunt facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite, mali bonos baptizabant. Boni malos baptizabant, quomodo a Philippo sancto Simon magus baptizatus est.
9. I think, brothers, it is known in the Church, and is made manifest by daily examples, the things we say: but let us consider them in our earlier fathers, because they too had these four kinds. Through the good, the good: Ananias baptized Paul (See Acts 9:17-18). What of through the bad, the bad? The Apostle speaks of certain preachers of the Gospel, whom he says are accustomed to announce the Gospel not chastely, whom he bears with in Christian fellowship, and says: For what? as long as in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ is announced, and in this I rejoice (Phil 1:18). Was he malevolent, and did he rejoice over another's evil? But because even through the bad the truth was preached, and through the mouths of the bad Christ was preached; if these men baptized any like themselves, the bad were baptizing the bad: if these men baptized any such as the Lord admonishes when he says: Do what they say; but what they do, do not do (See Mt 23:3), the bad were baptizing the good. The good were baptizing the bad, as Simon Magus was baptized by the holy Philip.
GosJohn.9Nota sunt ergo ista quatuor genera, fratres mei. Ecce iterum ea repeto, tenete illa, numerate illa, advertite illa; cavete quae mala sunt, tenete quae bona sunt. Per bonos boni nascuntur, cum per sanctos sancti baptizantur: per malos mali, cum et qui baptizant et qui baptizantur, inique et impie vivunt: per malos boni, cum mali sunt qui baptizant; et boni qui baptizantur: per bonos mali, cum boni sunt qui baptizant, et mali qui baptizantur. Ismael et Isaac, pars Donati et Ecclesia.
These four kinds, then, are known, my brothers. Behold, again I repeat them, hold them, count them, notice them; beware of those that are evil, hold to those that are good. Through the good the good are born, when through the holy the holy are baptized: through the bad the bad, when both those who baptize and those who are baptized live wickedly and impiously: through the bad the good, when those who baptize are bad, and those who are baptized are good: through the good the bad, when those who baptize are good, and those who are baptized are bad. Ishmael and Isaac, the party of Donatus and the Church.
GosJohn.910. Quomodo invenimus ista in tribus istis nominibus: Ego sum Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob? Ancillas accipimus in malis, liberas accipimus in bonis: pariunt liberae bonos; Sara peperit Isaac: pariunt ancillae malos; Agar peperit Ismael. Habemus in uno Abraham et illud genus cum per bonos boni, et illud genus cum per malos mali. Per bonos mali ubi figurati sunt? Libera erat Rebecca uxor Isaac: legite, peperit geminos, unus erat bonus, alter malus. Habes aperte Scripturam dicentem Dei voce: Iacob dilexi. Esau autem odio habui. Istos duos genuit Rebecca, Iacob et Esau: unus inde eligitur, alius reprobatur; unus succedit in haereditatem, alter exhaeredatur. Non facit populum suum Deus de Esau; sed facit de Iacob.
10. How do we find these things in those three names: I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? We take the maidservants for the bad, we take the free women for the good: the free women bear the good; Sarah bore Isaac: the maidservants bear the bad; Hagar bore Ishmael. We have in the one Abraham both that kind where through the good the good, and that kind where through the bad the bad. Through the good the bad—where are they figured? Rebecca the wife of Isaac was a free woman: read, she bore twins, one was good, the other bad. You have Scripture saying openly, with the voice of God: Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated (Mal 1:2-3; Rom 9:13). These two Rebecca bore, Jacob and Esau: one of them is chosen, the other rejected; one succeeds to the inheritance, the other is disinherited. God does not make his people from Esau; but he makes it from Jacob.
GosJohn.10Semen unum, diversi qui concepti sunt: uterus unus, diversi qui nati sunt. Numquid non libera peperit Iacob, quae libera peperit Esau? Luctabantur in ventre matris suae, et dictum est Rebeccae, cum ibi luctarentur: Duo populi sunt in utero tuo. Duo homines, duo populi; bonus populus, malus populus: sed tamen in uno ventre luctantur. Quanti mali sunt in Ecclesia, et unus uterus portat, donec in fine discernantur: et boni adversus malos clamant, et mali adversus bonos reclamant, et in unius visceribus utrique luctantur. Numquid semper simul erunt? In fine exitur ad lucem, declaratur nativitas quae hic in sacramento figuratur: et tunc apparebit: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui.
One seed, but diverse those who were conceived: one womb, but diverse those who were born. Did not the free woman bear Jacob, who as a free woman bore Esau? They struggled in their mother's womb, and it was said to Rebecca, while they struggled there: Two peoples are in your womb (Gen 25:23). Two men, two peoples; a good people, a bad people: but nevertheless in one womb they struggle. How many bad there are in the Church, and one womb carries them, until at the end they are distinguished: and the good cry out against the bad, and the bad cry back against the good, and both struggle in the bowels of one. Will they always be together? At the end one comes forth to the light, the birth is declared which here is figured in a sacred sign: and then it will appear: Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.
GosJohn.1011. Iam ergo invenimus, fratres, et de bonis bonos, de libera Isaac: et de malis malos, de ancilla Ismael: et de bonis malos, Esau de Rebecca. De malis bonos ubi inveniemus? Restat Iacob, ut in tribus patriarchis quatuor generum istorum perfectio concludatur. Habuit uxores Iacob liberas, habuit et ancillas: pariunt liberae, pariunt et ancillae, et fiunt duodecim filii Israel. Si numeres omnes de quibus nati sunt, non omnes de liberis, non omnes de ancillis: sed tamen omnes ex uno semine. Quid ergo, fratres mei? numquid qui nati sunt de ancillis, non simul possederunt terram promissionis cum fratribus suis? Invenimus ibi bonos filios Iacob natos de ancillis, et bonos filios Iacob natos de liberis. Nihil illis obfuit nativitas de uteris ancillarum, quando in patre cognoverunt semen suum, et consequenter regnum cum fratribus tenuerunt.
11. Now then we have found, brothers, both from the good the good, from the free woman Isaac: and from the bad the bad, from the maidservant Ishmael: and from the good the bad, Esau from Rebecca. From the bad the good—where shall we find them? Jacob remains, that in the three patriarchs the completion of these four kinds may be concluded. Jacob had free women as wives, he had maidservants too: the free women bear, the maidservants too bear, and there come to be twelve sons of Israel. If you count all of whom they were born, not all are from the free women, not all from the maidservants: but nevertheless all from one seed. What, then, my brothers? did those who were born of the maidservants not possess the land of promise together with their brothers? We find there good sons of Jacob born of maidservants, and good sons of Jacob born of free women. Their birth from the wombs of maidservants did them no harm, since in their father they acknowledged their seed, and consequently held the kingdom with their brothers.
GosJohn.11Quomodo ergo in filiis Iacob non obfuit illis qui nati sunt de ancillis, quominus tenerent regnum, et terram promissionis cum fratribus ex aequo acciperent; non illis obfuerunt natales ancillarum, sed praevaluit semen paternum: sic quicumque per malos baptizantur, tamquam de ancillis videntur nati; sed tamen quia ex semine verbi Dei, quod figuratur in Iacob, non contristentur, simul haereditatem cum fratribus possidebunt.
As, then, in the sons of Jacob it did not harm those who were born of maidservants, so as to keep them from holding the kingdom, and receiving the land of promise equally with their brothers; the birth from maidservants did not harm them, but the paternal seed prevailed: so whoever are baptized through the bad seem, as it were, born of maidservants; but nevertheless, because they are from the seed of the word of God, which is figured in Jacob, let them not be saddened, they will possess the inheritance together with their brothers.
GosJohn.11Securus ergo sit qui de semine bono nascitur; tantum non imitetur ancillam, si de ancilla nascitur. Ancillam malam superbientem non imiteris. Unde enim filii Iacob de ancillis nati, possederunt terram promissionis cum fratribus, Ismael autem de ancilla natus, expulsus est ab haereditate? Unde, nisi quia ille superbus erat, illi humiles? Erexit ille cervicem, et voluit seducere fratrem suum, ludens cum illo.
Let him, then, be secure who is born of good seed; only let him not imitate the maidservant, if he is born of a maidservant. Do not imitate the bad maidservant in her pride. For why did the sons of Jacob, born of maidservants, possess the land of promise with their brothers, while Ishmael, born of a maidservant, was driven out of the inheritance? Why, but because he was proud, and they were humble? He raised his neck, and wished to seduce his brother, playing with him.
GosJohn.1112. Magnum ibi sacramentum. Ludebant simul Ismael et Isaac; vidit illos Sara ludentes, et ait Abrahae: Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim haeres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. Et cum contristatus esset Abraham, confirmavit ei Dominus dictum uxoris eius. Iam hic manifestum est sacramentum, quia nescio quid futurum parturiebat illa res gesta. Ludentes vidit, et dicit: Eice ancillam et filium eius. Quid est hoc, fratres? Quid enim mali fecerat Ismael puero Isaac, quia ludebat cum illo? Sed illa lusio, illusio erat; illa lusio deceptionem significabat. Nam magnum sacramentum attendat Caritas vestra. Persecutionem illam vocat Apostolus; ipsam lusionem, ipsum lusum persecutionem vocat: ait enim: Sed sicut tunc ille qui secundum carnem natus erat, persequebatur eum qui secundum spiritum, ita et nunc; id est, qui secundum carnem nati sunt, persequuntur eos qui secundum spiritum nati sunt.
12. A great sacred sign is there. Ishmael and Isaac were playing together; Sarah saw them playing, and said to Abraham: Cast out the maidservant and her son; for the son of the maidservant will not be heir with my son Isaac (Gen 21:10). And when Abraham was saddened, the Lord confirmed for him the word of his wife. Here now the sacred sign is manifest, because that deed was bringing to birth some future thing. She saw them playing, and says: Cast out the maidservant and her son. What is this, brothers? For what evil had Ishmael done to the boy Isaac, that he was playing with him? But that playing was a mockery; that playing signified a deception. For let your Charity attend to a great sacred sign. The Apostle calls that a persecution; that very playing, that very sport, he calls a persecution: for he says: But as then he who was born according to the flesh persecuted him who was born according to the spirit, so also now (Gal 4:29); that is, those born according to the flesh persecute those born according to the spirit.
GosJohn.12Qui sunt secundum carnem nati? Dilectores mundi, amatores saeculi. Qui sunt secundum spiritum nati? Amatores regni coelorum, dilectores Christi, desiderantes vitam aeternam, gratis colentes Deum. Ludunt, et dicit Apostolus persecutionem. Nam posteaquam dixit haec verba Apostolus: Et sicut tunc ille qui secundum carnem natus erat, persequebatur eum qui secundum spiritum, ita et nunc; secutus est, et ostendit de qua persecutione diceret: Sed quid dicit Scriptura? Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim haeres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. Quaerimus ubi hoc dicat Scriptura, ut videamus utrum aliqua persecutio praecesserit Ismaelis in Isaac: et invenimus hoc dictum esse a Sara, quando vidit pueros ludentes simul. Quam lusionem dicit Scriptura vidisse Saram, hanc persecutionem dicit Apostolus.
Who are those born according to the flesh? The lovers of the world, the lovers of this age. Who are those born according to the spirit? The lovers of the kingdom of heaven, the lovers of Christ, those desiring eternal life, worshiping God freely. They play, and the Apostle calls it persecution. For after the Apostle said these words: And as then he who was born according to the flesh persecuted him who was born according to the spirit, so also now; he went on, and showed of what persecution he was speaking: But what does the Scripture say? Cast out the maidservant and her son; for the son of the maidservant will not be heir with my son Isaac (Gal 4:30). We ask where Scripture says this, that we may see whether any persecution of Ishmael against Isaac went before: and we find that this was said by Sarah, when she saw the boys playing together. That playing which Scripture says Sarah saw, this the Apostle calls persecution.
GosJohn.12Plus ergo vos persequuntur qui vos illudendo seducunt: Veni, veni; baptizare hic, hic habes verum baptismum. Noli ludere, unus est verus; ille lusus est: seduceris, et ista persecutio gravis tibi erit. Melius tibi erat ut Ismaelem tu lucrareris ad regnum; sed non vult Ismael, quia ludere vult. Tene tu haereditatem patris, et audi: Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim haeres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac.
More, then, do those persecute you who, by mocking you, seduce you: Come, come; be baptized here, here you have the true baptism. Do not play; there is one true baptism; that other is a sport: you will be seduced, and that persecution will be grievous to you. It would be better for you to win Ishmael to the kingdom; but Ishmael is unwilling, because he wishes to play. Hold you the inheritance of the father, and hear: Cast out the maidservant and her son; for the son of the maidservant will not be heir with my son Isaac.
GosJohn.1213. Isti etiam audent dicere quia persecutionem solent pati a catholicis regibus, aut a catholicis principibus. Quam persecutionem tolerant? Afflictionem corporis: si tamen aliquando passi sunt, aut quomodo passi sunt, ipsi sciant, et conveniant conscientias suas; tamen afflictionem corporis passi sunt: persecutio quam faciunt gravior est. Cave quando vult ludere Ismael cum Isaac, quando tibi blanditur, quando offert alterum baptismum: responde: Habeo iam Baptismum. Si enim verus est iste baptismus, qui tibi vult dare alterum, illudere te vult. Cave animae persecutorem. Nam si a principibus catholicis aliquid passa est pars Donati aliquando, secundum corpus passa est, non secundum illusionem spiritus.
13. These men even dare to say that they are accustomed to suffer persecution from Catholic kings, or from Catholic princes. What persecution do they endure? Affliction of the body: whether, however, they have ever suffered it, or how they have suffered it, let them know themselves, and consult their own consciences; yet they have suffered affliction of the body: the persecution which they inflict is more grievous. Beware when Ishmael wishes to play with Isaac, when he flatters you, when he offers another baptism: answer: I have Baptism already. For if this baptism is true, he who wishes to give you another wishes to mock you. Beware the persecutor of the soul. For if the party of Donatus has ever suffered anything from Catholic princes, it has suffered according to the body, not according to the mockery of the spirit.
GosJohn.13Audite et videte in ipsis veteribus factis, omnia futurarum rerum signa et indicia. Invenitur Sara afflixisse Agar ancillam: Sara libera est: posteaquam superbire coepit ancilla, questa est Abrahae Sara, et dixit: Eice ancillam; erexit adversum me cervicem suam. Et quasi ab Abraham fieret, de Abraham questa est mulier. Abraham vero qui non in ancilla libidine abutendi tenebatur, sed officio generandi, quoniam Sara ei dederat unde prolem susciperet, ait ei: Ecce ancilla tua, utere ea sicut vis. Et afflixit eam graviter Sara, et fugit a facie eius.
Hear and see in those very ancient deeds all the signs and tokens of things to come. We find that Sarah afflicted the maidservant Hagar: Sarah is free: after the maidservant began to be proud, Sarah complained to Abraham, and said: Cast out the maidservant; she has raised her neck against me. And as though it were done by Abraham, the woman complained of Abraham. But Abraham, who was held by the maidservant not by the lust of using her, but by the office of begetting, since Sarah had given her to him that he might take up offspring by her, said to her: Behold your maidservant, use her as you wish (Gen 16:6). And Sarah afflicted her grievously, and she fled from her face.
GosJohn.13Ecce libera afflixit ancillam, et non illam vocat persecutionem Apostolus; ludit servus cum domino, et persecutionem vocat: afflictio ista non vocatur persecutio, et lusio illa vocatur persecutio. Quid vobis videtur, fratres? Nonne intellegitis quid significatum sit? Sic ergo quando vult Deus concitare potestates adversus haereticos, adversus schismaticos, adversus dissipatores Ecclesiae, adversus exsufflatores Christi, adversus blasphematores Baptismi, non mirentur; quia Deus concitat, ut a Sara verberetur Agar. Cognoscat se Agar, ponat cervicem: quia cum humiliata discederet a domina sua, occurrit ei angelus, et dixit: Quid est, Agar ancilla Sarae? cum conquesta esset de domina, quid audivit ab Angelo? Revertere ad dominam tuam. Ad hoc ergo affligitur, ut revertatur. Atque utinam revertatur; quia proles eius, sicut filii Iacob, cum fratribus haereditatem tenebit.
Behold, the free woman afflicted the maidservant, and the Apostle does not call that persecution; the servant plays with the master, and he calls it persecution: that affliction is not called persecution, and that playing is called persecution. What seems to you, brothers? Do you not understand what is signified? So, then, when God wishes to stir up the powers against heretics, against schismatics, against the scatterers of the Church, against those who blow Christ away, against the blasphemers of Baptism, let them not wonder; because God stirs it up, that Hagar may be beaten by Sarah. Let Hagar know herself, let her lay down her neck: because when, humbled, she departed from her mistress, an angel met her, and said: What is it, Hagar, maidservant of Sarah? when she had complained of her mistress, what did she hear from the angel? Return to your mistress (See Gen 16:8-9). To this end, then, she is afflicted, that she may return. And would that she may return; because her offspring, like the sons of Jacob, will hold the inheritance with their brothers.
GosJohn.1314. Mirantur autem quia commoventur potestates christianae adversus detestandos dissipatores Ecclesiae. Non ergo moverentur? Et quomodo redderent rationem de imperio suo Deo? Intendat Caritas vestra quid dicam, quia pertinet hoc ad reges saeculi christianos, ut temporibus suis pacatam velint matrem suam Ecclesiam, unde spiritaliter nati sunt.
14. But they wonder that the Christian powers are moved against the detestable scatterers of the Church. Should they then not be moved? And how would they render to God an account of their rule? Let your Charity attend to what I say, because this pertains to the Christian kings of this world, that in their times they should wish their mother the Church, from whom they were spiritually born, to be at peace.
GosJohn.14Legimus Danielis visiones et gesta prophetica. Tres pueri in igne laudaverunt Dominum: miratus est Nabuchodonosor rex laudantes Deum pueros, et circa eos ignem innocentem; et cum admiratus esset, quid ait Nabuchodonosor rex, non vel Iudaeus vel circumcisus, ille qui statuam suam erexerat, et ad eam adorandam omnes coegerat; tamen laudibus trium puerorum commotus, ubi vidit maiestatem Dei praesentis in igne, quid ait? Et ego proponam decretum omnibus tribubus et linguis in omni terra. Quale decretum? Quicumque dixerint blasphemiam in Deum Sidrac, Misac, et Abdenago, in interitum erunt, et domus eorum in perditionem.
We read the visions of Daniel and the prophetic deeds. Three boys in the fire praised the Lord: King Nebuchadnezzar marveled at the boys praising God, and at the fire around them being harmless; and when he had marveled, what did King Nebuchadnezzar say—he, neither a Jew nor circumcised, he who had set up his statue and compelled all to adore it; yet, moved by the praises of the three boys, when he saw the majesty of God present in the fire, what did he say? And I issue a decree to all tribes and tongues in all the earth. What decree? Whoever speaks blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, will be destroyed, and their house unto perdition (See Dan 3:96 (3:29)).
GosJohn.14Ecce quomodo saevit rex alienigena, ne blasphemetur Deus Israel, quia potuit tres pueros de igne liberare: et nolunt ut saeviant reges christiani, quia Christus exsufflatur, a quo non tres pueri, sed orbis terrarum cum ipsis regibus a gehennarum igne liberatur? Nam tres illi pueri, fratres mei, liberati sunt ab igne temporali. Numquid non ipse est Deus Machabaeorum, qui et trium puerorum? Illos ab igne liberavit: illi in tormentis igneis corpore defecerunt, sed in legitimis mandatis animo permanserunt. Illi aperte liberati sunt, illi occulte coronati sunt. Plus est liberari de flamma gehennarum, quam de fornace potestatis humanae.
Behold how a foreign king rages, lest the God of Israel be blasphemed, because he was able to free three boys from the fire: and they are unwilling that Christian kings should be roused, because Christ is blown away, by whom not three boys, but the whole world together with the kings themselves is freed from the fire of hell? For those three boys, my brothers, were freed from a temporal fire. Is it not the same God of the Maccabees as of the three boys? Those he freed from the fire: these failed in body amid fiery torments, but in soul they remained in the lawful commandments. Those were openly freed, these secretly crowned. It is more to be freed from the flame of hell than from the furnace of a human power.
GosJohn.14Si ergo Nabuchodonosor rex laudavit et praedicavit et gloriam dedit Deo. quia liberavit de igne tres pueros, et tantam gloriam dedit, ut decretum mitteret per regnum suum: Quicumque dixerint blasphemiam in Deum Sidrac, Misac, et Abdenago, in interitum erunt, et domus eorum in perditionem: quomodo isti reges non moveantur, qui non tres pueros attendunt liberatos de flamma, sed seipsos liberatos de gehenna, quando vident Christum, a quo liberati sunt, exsufflari in Christianis, quando audiunt dici christiano: Dic te non esse christianum? Talia facere volunt, et saltem talia pati nolunt.
If, then, King Nebuchadnezzar praised and proclaimed and gave glory to God, because he freed three boys from the fire, and gave such great glory that he sent a decree throughout his kingdom: Whoever speaks blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, will be destroyed, and their house unto perdition: how should these kings not be moved, who attend not to three boys freed from the flame, but to themselves freed from hell, when they see Christ, by whom they were freed, blown away among Christians, when they hear it said to a Christian: Say that you are not a Christian? Such things they wish to do, and yet they are unwilling even to suffer such things.
GosJohn.1415. Nam videte qualia faciunt, et qualia patiuntur. Occidunt animas, affliguntur in corpore: sempiternas mortes faciunt, et temporales se perpeti conqueruntur. Et tamen quas patiuntur? Proferunt nobis nescio quos in persecutione suos martyres. Ecce Marculus de petra praecipitatus est: ecce Donatus Bagaiensis in puteum missus est. Quando potestates Romanae talia supplicia decreverunt, ut praecipitarentur homines? Quid autem respondent nostri? Quid sit gestum nescio: tamen quid tradunt nostri? Quia ipsi se praecipitaverunt, et potestates infamaverunt.
15. For see what kind of things they do, and what kind of things they suffer. They kill souls, they are afflicted in body: they cause everlasting deaths, and they complain of suffering temporal ones. And yet what do they suffer? They bring forth to us some martyrs or other of theirs in the persecution. Behold, Marculus was thrown down from a rock: behold, Donatus of Bagai was thrown into a well. When did the Roman powers decree such punishments, that men should be thrown down? But what do our people answer? What was done I do not know: yet what do our people hand down? That these men threw themselves down, and slandered the powers.
GosJohn.15Recordemur consuetudinem potestatum Romanarum, et videamus cui credendum sit. Dicunt nostri illos se praecipitasse: si non sunt ipsi discipuli ipsorum qui se modo de saxis nullo persequente praecipitant, non credamus: quid mirum, si fecerunt illi quod solent? Nam potestates Romanae nunquam talibus suppliciis usae sunt. Num enim non poterant occidere aperte? Sed illi qui se mortuos coli voluerunt, famosiorem mortem non invenerunt. Postremo quidquid illud est, non novi. Et si passa es, o pars Donati, corporalem afflictionem ab Ecclesia catholica, a Sara passa es Agar; redi ad dominam tuam.
Let us recall the custom of the Roman powers, and see whom we should believe. Our people say that those men threw themselves down: if they are not the disciples of those very men who now throw themselves from rocks with no one persecuting them, let us not believe it: what wonder if those men did what they are accustomed to do? For the Roman powers never used such punishments. For could they not kill openly? But those who wished themselves to be honored as dead did not find a more notorious death. In short, whatever it is, I do not know it. And if you have suffered, O party of Donatus, bodily affliction from the Catholic Church, you, Hagar, have suffered from Sarah; return to your mistress.
GosJohn.15Locus quidem necessarius aliquanto diutius nos tenuit, ut textum totum evangelicae lectionis exponere minime valeremus. Fratres, sufficiat interim Caritati vestrae, ne haec quae dicta sunt, dicendo alia, excludantur de cordibus vestris. Haec tenete, talia dicite, flammantes illuc procedite, accendite frigidos.
This passage, being a necessary one, has held us somewhat longer, so that we were quite unable to expound the whole text of the Gospel reading. Brothers, let this for now suffice your Charity, lest these things that have been said be shut out of your hearts by the saying of others. Hold these things, say such things, go forth blazing, kindle the cold.
GosJohn.15Homily 12No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heavenJn 3:6-21.Nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui descendit de caelo (Io 3, 6-21).
1. Ex eo quod hesterno die intentam fecimus Caritatem vestram, intellegimus vos alacrius et numerosius convenisse: sed interim lectioni evangelicae ex ordine sermonem debitum reddamus, si placet; deinde audiet Caritas vestra de pace Ecclesiae vel quid egerimus, vel quid adhuc agendum speremus.
1. From the fact that yesterday we made your Charity attentive, we understand that you have gathered more eagerly and in greater numbers: but for now let us render, if you please, the sermon owed to the Gospel reading in order; then your Charity will hear about the peace of the Church, either what we have done, or what we hope still to do.
GosJohn.1Nunc ergo tota intentio cordis ad Evangelium feratur, nemo aliunde cogitet. Si enim qui totus adest, vix capit; qui se per cogitationes diversas dividit, nonne et quod ceperat fundit? Meminit autem Caritas vestra Dominico praeterito, quantum Dominus adiuvare dignatus est, disseruisse nos de spiritali regeneratione: quam lectionem vobis iterum legi fecimus, ut quae tunc non dicta sunt, in Christi nomine adiuvantibus orationibus vestris impleamus.
Now, then, let the whole attention of the heart be brought to the Gospel; let no one think of anything else. For if he who is wholly present scarcely takes it in; he who divides himself among diverse thoughts, does he not pour out even what he had taken in? But your Charity remembers that last Lord's day, so far as the Lord deigned to help, we discoursed on spiritual regeneration: which reading we have had read to you again, so that what was not then said we may, in the name of Christ and with the help of your prayers, complete.
GosJohn.12. Regeneratio spiritalis una est, sicut generatio carnalis una est. Et quod Nicodemus Domino ait, verum dixit, quia non potest homo cum sit senex, redire rursum in uterum matris suae, et nasci. Ille quidem dixit, quia homo cum sit senex, hoc non potest, quasi, et si infans esset, posset. Omnino enim non potest, sive recens ab utero, sive annosa iam aetate, redire rursum in materna viscera, et nasci. Sed sicut ad nativitatem carnalem valent muliebria viscera ad semel pariendum; sic ad nativitatem spiritalem valent viscera Ecclesiae, ut semel quisque baptizetur.
2. Spiritual regeneration is one, just as carnal generation is one. And what Nicodemus said to the Lord, he said truly, that a man, when he is old, cannot return again into his mother's womb, and be born. He indeed said that a man, when he is old, cannot do this, as if, even were he an infant, he could. For he absolutely cannot, whether fresh from the womb, or already of advanced age, return again into the maternal bowels, and be born. But just as for carnal nativity the female bowels avail for bearing once; so for spiritual nativity the bowels of the Church avail, that each may be baptized once.
GosJohn.2Propterea ne quis forte dicat: Sed iste in haeresi natus est, et iste in schismate natus est; amputata sunt omnia, si meministis, quae vobis disputata sunt de tribus patribus nostris, quorum Deus dici voluit, non quia soli erant, sed quia in solis expleta est integritas significandi populi futuri. Invenimus enim natum de ancilla exhaeredatum, natum de libera haeredem: rursum invenimus natum de libera exhaeredatum, natum de ancilla haeredem. Natus de ancilla exhaeredatus Ismael, natus de libera haeres Isaac; natus de libera exhaeredatus Esau, nati de ancillis haeredes filii Iacob. In illis itaque tribus patribus, omnis futuri populi figura perspecta est: nec immerito Deus inquit: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob: hoc mihi, inquit, nomen est in aeternum.
Therefore, lest perhaps anyone say: But this man was born in heresy, and this one was born in schism; all that has been cut away, if you remember, which was discussed with you concerning our three fathers, of whom God willed to be called the God, not because they alone existed, but because in them alone was completed the wholeness of signifying the future people. For we found one born of a maidservant disinherited, one born of a free woman an heir: again we found one born of a free woman disinherited, one born of a maidservant an heir. Born of a maidservant, disinherited, Ishmael; born of a free woman, an heir, Isaac; born of a free woman, disinherited, Esau; born of maidservants, heirs, the sons of Jacob. And so in those three fathers the whole figure of the future people was seen: and not undeservedly God said: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: this, he says, is my name forever.
GosJohn.2Magis meminerimus quid promissum sit ipsi Abrahae: hoc enim promissum est Isaac, hoc promissum est et Iacob. Quid invenimus? In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. Credidit tunc unus quod nondum videbat: vident homines, et excaecantur. Completum est in gentibus quod promissum est uni: et separantur a communione gentium, qui et quod impletum est videre nolunt. Sed quid illis prodest quia videre nolunt? Vident, velint nolint; aperta veritas et clausos oculos ferit.
Rather let us remember what was promised to Abraham himself: for this was promised to Isaac, this was promised also to Jacob. What do we find? In your seed all the nations will be blessed. One man then believed what he did not yet see: men see, and are blinded. That has been fulfilled in the nations which was promised to one: and they are separated from the communion of the nations, who refuse even to see what has been fulfilled. But what does it profit them that they refuse to see? They see, willing or unwilling; the open truth strikes even closed eyes.
GosJohn.23. Responsum est Nicodemo, qui ex eis erat qui crediderant in Iesum, et ipse Iesus non se credebat eis. Quibusdam enim non se credebat, cum iam in illum credidissent. Sic habes scriptum: Multi crediderunt in nomine eius, videntes signa quae faciebat. Ipse autem Iesus non credebat semetipsum illis. Non enim opus habebat ut quisquam testimonium perhiberet de homine; ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine. Ecce iam illi credebant in Iesum, et ipse Iesus non se credebat eis.
3. An answer was given to Nicodemus, who was of those who had believed in Jesus, and Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them. For to certain men he did not entrust himself, although they had already believed in him. So you have it written: Many believed in his name, seeing the signs that he did. But Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them. For he had no need that anyone should bear witness about a man; for he himself knew what was in a man. Behold, those men already believed in Jesus, and Jesus himself did not entrust himself to them (See Jn 2:23-25).
GosJohn.3Quare? Quia nondum erant renati ex aqua et Spiritu. Inde hortati sumus, et hortamur fratres nostros catechumenos. Si enim interroges eos, iam crediderunt in Iesum: sed quia nondum carnem eius et sanguinem accipiunt, nondum se illis credidit Iesus. Quid faciant, ut se illis credat Iesus? Renascantur ex aqua et Spiritu, proferat Ecclesia quos parturit. Concepti sunt, edantur in lucem: habent ubera quibus nutriantur, non timeant ne nati suffocentur, ab uberibus maternis non recedant.
Why? Because they were not yet born again of water and the Spirit. Hence we exhorted, and we exhort, our brothers the catechumens. For if you question them, they have already believed in Jesus: but because they do not yet receive his flesh and blood, Jesus has not yet entrusted himself to them. What should they do, that Jesus may entrust himself to them? Let them be born again of water and the Spirit, let the Church bring forth those whom she labors to bear. They have been conceived, let them be brought forth to the light: they have breasts at which to be nursed, let them not fear lest, once born, they be suffocated, let them not withdraw from the maternal breasts.
GosJohn.34. Nullus potest homo redire in matris viscera, et iterum nasci. Sed de ancilla nescio quis natus est? Numquid tunc qui nati sunt de ancillis, redierunt in uterum liberarum, ut denuo nascerentur? Semen Abraham et in Ismael; et ut posset Abraham facere filium de ancilla, uxor auctor fuit. Natus est ex semine viri, et non utero, sed solo placito uxoris. Numquid quia de ancilla, ideo exhaeredatus? Si propterea exhaeredatus quia de ancilla natus est, nulli ancillarum filii admitterentur ad haereditatem. Filii Iacob admissi sunt ad haereditatem: Ismael autem, non quia ex ancilla natus, exhaeredatus, sed quia superbus matri, superbus in filium matris; mater enim eius magis Sara quam Agar. Illius uterus accommodatus, illius voluntas accessit; non faceret Abraham quod Sara nollet: magis ergo ille filius Sarae.
4. No man can return into his mother's bowels, and be born again. But someone was born of a maidservant? Did those then who were born of maidservants return into the wombs of free women, that they might be born anew? The seed of Abraham was in Ishmael too; and that Abraham might be able to make a son of the maidservant, his wife was the author of it. He was born of the man's seed, and not of her womb, but only of the wife's consent. Was he disinherited because he was of a maidservant? If he were disinherited for the reason that he was born of a maidservant, no sons of maidservants would be admitted to the inheritance. The sons of Jacob were admitted to the inheritance: but Ishmael was disinherited not because he was born of a maidservant, but because he was proud toward his mother, proud against his mother's son; for his mother was rather Sarah than Hagar. Her womb was lent, her will came in; Abraham would not do what Sarah did not wish: rather, then, he was Sarah's son.
GosJohn.4Sed quia superbus in fratrem, et superbus ludendo, quia deludendo; quid ait Sara? Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim haeres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. Non ergo illum viscera ancillae eiecerunt foras, sed cervix servilis. Et si liber superbus sit, servus est; et quod peius est, malae dominae, ipsius superbiae.
But because he was proud toward his brother, and proud in playing, because in mocking; what does Sarah say? Cast out the maidservant and her son; for the son of the maidservant will not be heir with my son Isaac. Therefore it was not the bowels of the maidservant that cast him outside, but the servile neck. And if a free man is proud, he is a servant; and, what is worse, of a bad mistress, of pride itself.
GosJohn.4Itaque, fratres mei, respondete homini non posse rursus nasci hominem; respondete securi non posse rursus nasci hominem. Quidquid iterum fit, illusio est; quidquid iterum fit, lusus est. Ismael ludit, foras mittatur. Animadvertit enim eos Sara ludentes, ait Scriptura, et dixit Abrahae: Eice ancillam et filium eius. Displicuit Sarae lusus puerorum; aliquid novum vidit pueros ludere. Nonne optant hoc quae filios habent, videre ludentes filios suos? Vidit illa, et improbavit. Nescio quid vidit in lusu: illusionem vidit in illo lusu, animadvertit servi superbiam; displicuit illi, eiecit foras.
And so, my brothers, answer that a man cannot be born again; answer in security that a man cannot be born again. Whatever is done a second time is a mockery; whatever is done a second time is a sport. Ishmael plays, let him be put outside. For Sarah noticed them playing, the Scripture says, and said to Abraham: Cast out the maidservant and her son. The playing of the boys displeased Sarah; she saw the boys playing at something new. Do not those who have sons wish this, to see their sons playing? She saw it, and disapproved. She saw something or other in the play: she saw a mockery in that play, she noticed the pride of the servant; it displeased her, she cast him outside.
GosJohn.4Nati de ancillis improbi mittuntur foras, et natus de libera mittitur foras Esau. Nemo ergo praesumat quia de bonis nascitur, nemo praesumat quia per sanctos baptizatur. Qui per sanctos baptizatur, adhuc caveat ne non sit Iacob, sed Esau. Hoc ergo, fratres, dixerim: melius est ab hominibus sua quaerentibus et mundum diligentibus, quod significat nomen ancillae, baptizari et spiritaliter haereditatem quaerere Christi, ut sit tamquam filius Iacob de ancilla, quam baptizari per sanctos et superbire, ut sit Esau foras mittendus, quamvis natus ex libera.
Those born of maidservants, being wicked, are put outside, and one born of a free woman, Esau, is put outside. Let no one, then, presume because he is born of the good, let no one presume because he is baptized through the holy. He who is baptized through the holy, let him still beware lest he be not Jacob but Esau. This, then, brothers, I would say: it is better to be baptized by men who seek their own and love the world, which the name of the maidservant signifies, and to seek spiritually the inheritance of Christ, so as to be like a son of Jacob from a maidservant, than to be baptized through the holy and to be proud, so as to be an Esau to be put outside, though born of a free woman.
GosJohn.4Haec, fratres, tenete. Non vos palpamus, nulla spes vestra in nobis sit: nec nobis blandimur, nec vobis; unusquisque suam sarcinam portat. Nostrum est dicere, ne male iudicemur: vestrum est audire, et corde audire, ne exigatur quod damus; imo quando exigitur, lucrum inveniatur, non detrimentum.
These things, brothers, hold fast. We do not stroke you; let no hope of yours be in us: we flatter neither ourselves nor you; each carries his own burden. Ours it is to speak, lest we be judged badly: yours it is to hear, and to hear with the heart, lest what we give be demanded back; rather, when it is demanded, let gain be found, not loss.
GosJohn.45. Dicit Dominus Nicodemo, et exponit ei: Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei. Tu, inquit, carnalem generationem intellegis, cum dicis: Numquid potest homo redire in viscera matris suae? ex aqua et Spiritu oportet ut nascatur propter regnum Dei. Si propter haereditatem patris hominis temporalem nascitur, nascatur ex visceribus matris carnalis: si propter haereditatem patris Dei sempiternam, nascatur ex visceribus Ecclesiae. Generat per uxorem filium pater moriturus successurum: generat Deus de Ecclesia filios non successuros, sed secum mansuros.
5. The Lord says to Nicodemus, and expounds to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. You, he says, understand carnal generation, when you say: Can a man return into his mother's bowels? he must be born of water and the Spirit for the sake of the kingdom of God. If he is born for the sake of the temporal inheritance of a human father, let him be born of the bowels of a carnal mother: if for the sake of the everlasting inheritance of God the Father, let him be born of the bowels of the Church. A father who will die begets through a wife a son who will succeed him: God begets of the Church sons who will not succeed him, but will abide with him.
GosJohn.5Et sequitur: Quod natum est de carne, caro est: et quod natum est de Spiritu, spiritus est. Spiritaliter ergo nascimur, et in spiritu nascimur verbo et sacramento. Adest Spiritus, ut nascamur: Spiritus invisibiliter adest unde nasceris, quia et tu invisibiliter nasceris. Sequitur enim, et dicit: Non mireris quia dixi tibi, oportet vos nasci denuo: Spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem eius audis, sed nescis unde veniat, aut quo vadat. Nemo videt Spiritum: et quomodo audimus vocem Spiritus? Sonat Psalmus, vox est Spiritus; sonat Evangelium, vox est Spiritus; sonat sermo divinus, vox est Spiritus. Vocem eius audis, et nescis unde veniat, et quo vadat. Sed si nascaris et tu de Spiritu, hoc eris, ut ille qui non est adhuc natus de Spiritu, non sciat de te unde venias, et quo eas. Hoc enim secutus ait: Sic est et omnis qui natus est ex Spiritu.
And it follows: What is born of the flesh is flesh; and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Spiritually, then, we are born, and in the spirit we are born by word and sacred sign. The Spirit is present, that we may be born: the Spirit is invisibly present from whom you are born, because you too are born invisibly. For it follows, and says: Do not wonder that I said to you, you must be born anew: the Spirit breathes where it wills, and you hear its voice, but you do not know whence it comes, or where it goes. No one sees the Spirit: and how do we hear the voice of the Spirit? A Psalm sounds, it is the voice of the Spirit; the Gospel sounds, it is the voice of the Spirit; the divine word sounds, it is the voice of the Spirit. You hear its voice, and you do not know whence it comes, and where it goes. But if you too are born of the Spirit, you will be such that he who is not yet born of the Spirit does not know about you, whence you come, and where you go. For having said this, he says: So is everyone who is born of the Spirit.
GosJohn.56. Respondit Nicodemus, et dixit ei: Quomodo possunt haec fieri? Et revera carnaliter, non intellegebat. In illo fiebat quod dixerat Dominus, vocem Spiritus audiebat, et nesciebat unde venerat et quo ibat. Respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Tu es magister in Israel, et haec ignoras? O fratres, quid, putamus Dominum huic magistro Iudaeorum quasi insultare voluisse? Noverat Dominus quid agebat, volebat illum nasci ex Spiritu. Nemo ex Spiritu nascitur, nisi humilis fuerit: quia ipsa humilitas facit nos nasci de Spiritu; quia prope est Dominus obtritis corde. Ille magisterio inflatus erat, et alicuius momenti sibi esse videbatur, quia doctor erat Iudaeorum: deponit ei superbiam, ut possit nasci de Spiritu: insultat tamquam indocto; non quia superior vult videri Dominus. Quid magnum, Deus ad hominem, veritas ad mendacium? Maior Christus quam Nicodemus dici debet, dici potest, cogitandum est? Si diceretur maior Christus quam Angeli, ridendum erat: incomparabiliter enim maior omni creatura, per quem facta est omnis creatura. Sed exagitat superbiam hominis: Tu es magister in Israel, et haec ignoras? Tamquam dicens: Ecce nihil nosti, princeps superbus, nascere ex Spiritu: si enim natus fueris ex Spiritu, vias Dei tenebis, ut Christi humilitatem sequaris.
6. Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be? And indeed, carnally, he did not understand. In him was happening what the Lord had said, he was hearing the voice of the Spirit, and did not know whence it had come and where it was going. Jesus answered and said to him: You are a teacher in Israel, and you do not know these things? O brothers, what, do we suppose the Lord wished, as it were, to insult this teacher of the Jews? The Lord knew what he was doing, he wished him to be born of the Spirit. No one is born of the Spirit unless he is humble: because humility itself makes us born of the Spirit; for the Lord is near to the contrite of heart. The man was puffed up with his teaching, and seemed to himself to be of some importance, because he was a teacher of the Jews: he lays aside his pride for him, that he may be able to be born of the Spirit: he insults him as though unlearned; not because the Lord wishes to seem superior. What is great in it, God toward a man, the truth toward a lie? Should Christ be called greater than Nicodemus, can he be called so, is it even to be thought? If Christ were called greater than the angels, it would be laughable: for he is incomparably greater than every creature, through whom every creature was made. But he stirs up the pride of the man: You are a teacher in Israel, and you do not know these things? As though saying: Behold, you know nothing, proud ruler; be born of the Spirit: for if you are born of the Spirit, you will keep the ways of God, so as to follow the humility of Christ.
GosJohn.6Sic enim altus est super omnes Angelos, quia cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo: humiliavit semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem (et ne mortis genus tibi aliquod placeat), mortem autem crucis. Pendebat, et insultabatur ei. De cruce descendere poterat; sed differebat, ut de sepulcro resurgeret. Pertulit superbos servos Dominus; medicus aegrotos. Si hoc ille, quid illi quos oportet nasci ex Spiritu? si hoc ille verus magister in coelo, non hominum tantum, sed et Angelorum. Si enim docti sunt Angeli, Verbo Dei docti sunt. Si Verbo Dei docti sunt, quaerite unde docti sunt; et invenietis: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Tollitur homini cervix, sed aspera et dura, ut sit lenis cervix ad portandum iugum Christi, de quo dicitur: Iugum meum lene est, et sarcina mea levis est.
For he is high above all the angels in this way, that though he was in the form of God, he did not count it robbery to be equal to God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man: he humbled himself, having become obedient unto death (and lest any kind of death please you), even the death of the cross. He hung, and was insulted. He could have come down from the cross; but he delayed, that he might rise from the tomb. The Lord bore with proud servants; the physician, with the sick. If he did this, what of those who must be born of the Spirit? if he did this, the true teacher in heaven, not of men only, but also of angels. For if the angels are taught, they are taught by the Word of God. If they are taught by the Word of God, seek whence they are taught; and you will find: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The man's neck is taken away, but the rough and hard one, that there may be a gentle neck to bear the yoke of Christ, of which it is said: My yoke is gentle, and my burden is light.
GosJohn.67. Et sequitur: Si terrena dixi vobis, et non creditis; quomodo, si dixero vobis coelestia, credetis? Quae terrena dixit, fratres? Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, terrenum est? Spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem eius audis, et nescis unde veniat, et quo eat, terrenum est? Si enim de isto vento diceret, sicut nonnulli intellexerunt, cum quaereretur ab eis quid terrenum dixerit Dominus, dum ait: Si terrena dixi vobis, et non creditis; quomodo, si coelestia dixero, credetis?
7. And it follows: If I have told you earthly things, and you do not believe; how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe? What earthly things did he say, brothers? Is "Unless one is born anew" an earthly thing? Is "The Spirit breathes where it wills, and you hear its voice, and you do not know whence it comes, and where it goes" an earthly thing? For if he were speaking of this wind, as some have understood, when it was asked of them what earthly thing the Lord said, when he says: If I have told you earthly things, and you do not believe; how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe?
GosJohn.7Cum ergo quaereretur a quibusdam, quid terrenum dixerit Dominus, angustias passi dixerunt, Quod ait: Spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem eius audis, et nescis unde veniat, et quo eat, de isto vento dixit. Quid enim nominavit terrenum? Loquebatur de generatione spiritali: secutus ait: Sic est omnis qui natus est ex Spiritu. Deinde, fratres, quis nostrum non videat, verbi gratia, austrum euntem de meridie ad aquilonem; aut alium ventum venientem ab oriente ad occidentem? quomodo ergo nescimus unde veniat et quo eat?
So when it was asked of certain people what earthly thing the Lord said, in their straits they said: What he says, "The Spirit breathes where it wills, and you hear its voice, and you do not know whence it comes, and where it goes," he said of this wind. For what did he name as earthly? He was speaking of spiritual generation: he goes on and says: So is everyone who is born of the Spirit. Then, brothers, which of us does not see, for example, the south wind going from the south to the north; or another wind coming from the east to the west? how, then, do we not know whence it comes and where it goes?
GosJohn.7Quid ergo dixit terrenum, quod non credebant homines? An illud quod de templo resuscitando dixerat? Corpus enim suum de terra acceperat, et ipsam terram de terreno corpore susceptam parabat suscitare. Non ei creditum est terram suscitaturo. Si terrestria, inquit, dixi vobis et non creditis: quomodo, si coelestia dixero, credetis? Hoc est, si non creditis quia templum possum resuscitare deiectum a vobis; quomodo credetis quia per Spiritum possint homines regenerari?
What, then, did he say as earthly, which men did not believe? Was it that which he had said about the raising up of the temple? For he had taken his body from the earth, and was preparing to raise up that very earth, taken from an earthly body. He was not believed when he said he would raise up the earth. If, he says, I have told you earthly things and you do not believe: how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe? That is, if you do not believe that I can raise up the temple cast down by you; how will you believe that through the Spirit men can be regenerated?
GosJohn.78. Et sequitur: Et nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de coelo, Filius hominis qui est in coelo. Ecce hic erat, et in coelo erat: hic erat carne, in coelo erat divinitate; imo, ubique divinitate. Natus de matre, non recedens a Patre. Duae nativitates Christi intelleguntur; una divina, altera humana: una per quam efficeremur, altera per quam reficeremur: ambae mirabiles; illa sine matre, ista sine patre. Sed quia de Adam corpus acceperat, quia Maria de Adam, ipsumque corpus suscitaturus erat: terrenum quiddam dixerat: Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus suscitabo illud. Coeleste autem quiddam dixit: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non videbit regnum Dei.
8. And it follows: And no one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. Behold, he was here, and was in heaven: he was here in the flesh, in heaven in his divinity; nay, everywhere in his divinity. Born of a mother, not withdrawing from the Father. Two nativities of Christ are understood; one divine, the other human: one through which we were made, the other through which we were remade: both marvelous; the one without a mother, the other without a father. But because he had taken a body from Adam, because Mary was from Adam, and he was to raise up that very body: he had said something earthly: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. But he said something heavenly: Unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he will not see the kingdom of God.
GosJohn.8Eia, fratres, Deus voluit esse filius hominis, et homines voluit esse filios Dei. Ipse descendit propter nos, nos ascendamus propter ipsum. Solus enim descendit et ascendit, qui hoc ait: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de coelo. Non ergo ascensuri sunt in coelum quos facit filios Dei? Ascensuri plane: haec nobis promissio est: Erunt aequales Angelis Dei. Quomodo ergo nemo ascendit, nisi qui descendit? Quia unus descendit, unus ascendit. Quid de caeteris? quid intellegendum, nisi quia membra eius erunt, ut unus ascendat? Propterea sequitur: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in coelo. Miraris quia et hic erat et in coelo? Tales fecit discipulos suos. Paulum audi apostolum dicentem: Nostra autem conversatio in coelis est. Si homo Paulus apostolus ambulabat in carne in terra, et conversabatur in coelo, Deus coeli et terrae non poterat esse et in coelo et in terra?
Come now, brothers, God willed to be the Son of man, and willed men to be sons of God. He himself descended for our sake; let us ascend for his sake. For he alone descended and ascended, who says this: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven. Will those then not ascend into heaven whom he makes sons of God? They will surely ascend: this is the promise to us: They will be equal to the angels of God. How, then, does no one ascend, except him who descended? Because one descended, one ascended. What of the rest? what is to be understood, but that they will be his members, so that one ascends? Therefore it follows: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. Do you wonder that he was both here and in heaven? Such did he make his disciples. Hear the apostle Paul saying: But our citizenship is in heaven. If Paul the apostle, a man, walked in the flesh on earth, and had his citizenship in heaven, could not the God of heaven and earth be both in heaven and on earth?
GosJohn.89. Si ergo nemo, nisi ille, descendit et ascendit, quae spes est caeteris? Ea spes est caeteris, quia ille propterea descendit ut in illo et cum illo unus essent, qui per illum ascensuri essent. Non dicit: Et seminibus, ait Apostolus, tamquam in multis; sed tamquam in uno: Et semini tuo, quod est Christus. Et fidelibus ait: Vos autem Christi; si autem Christi, ergo semen Abrahae estis. Quod dixit unum, hoc dixit omnes nos esse. Ideo in Psalmis aliquando plures cantant, ut ostendatur quia de pluribus fit unus; aliquando unus cantat, ut ostendatur quid fiat de pluribus. Propterea unus sanabatur in illa piscina; et quisquis alius descendebat, non sanabatur. Ergo iste unus commendat unitatem Ecclesiae.
9. If, then, no one but he descended and ascended, what hope is there for the rest? This is the hope for the rest, that he descended for this reason, that in him and with him those might be one who through him were to ascend. He does not say: And to seeds, says the Apostle, as in many; but as in one: And to your seed, which is Christ. And to the faithful he says: But you are Christ's; and if Christ's, then you are the seed of Abraham. What he called one, by this he said that we all are. Therefore in the Psalms sometimes many sing, that it may be shown that of many one is made; sometimes one sings, that it may be shown what is made of many. Therefore one man was healed in that pool; and whoever else went down was not healed. Therefore this one man commends the unity of the Church.
GosJohn.9Vae illis qui oderunt unitatem, et partes sibi faciunt in hominibus! Audiant illum qui volebat eos facere unum in uno ad unum: audiant illum dicentem: Nolite vos facere multos: ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit; sed Deus incrementum dedit: sed neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Illi dicebant: Ego sum Pauli, ego Apollo, ego Cephae. Et ille: Divisus est Christus? In uno estote, unum estote, unus estote: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit. Ecce volumus esse tui, dicebant Paulo. Et ille: Nolo sitis Pauli, sed eius estote cuius est vobiscum Paulus.
Woe to those who hate unity, and make parties for themselves among men! Let them hear him who wished to make them one in the one toward the One: let them hear him saying: Do not make yourselves many: I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase: but neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. They were saying: I am Paul's, I am Apollos's, I am Cephas's. And he: Is Christ divided? Be in one, be one thing, be one: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven. Behold, we wish to be yours, they said to Paul. And he: I do not wish you to be Paul's, but be his whose, together with you, Paul is.
GosJohn.910. Descendit enim et mortuus est, et ipsa morte liberavit nos a morte: morte occisus, mortem occidit. Et nostis, fratres, quia mors ista per diaboli invidiam intravit in mundum. Deus mortem non fecit, Scriptura loquitur; nec laetatur, inquit, in perditione vivorum: creavit enim ut essent omnia. Sed quid ibi ait? Invidia autem diaboli mors intravit in orbem terrarum. Ad mortem a diabolo propinatam non veniret homo vi adductus: non enim cogendi potentiam diabolus habebat, sed persuadendi versutiam. Non consentires, nihil invexerat diabolus: consensio tua, o homo, te perduxit ad mortem. A mortali mortales nati, ex immortalibus mortales facti. Ab Adam omnes homines mortales: Iesus autem Filius Dei, Verbum Dei, per quod facta sunt omnia, unicus aequalis Patri, mortalis factus est; quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
10. For he descended and died, and by that very death freed us from death: slain by death, he slew death. And you know, brothers, that this death entered the world through the envy of the devil. God did not make death, Scripture says; nor does he rejoice, it says, in the destruction of the living: for he created all things that they might be. But what does it say there? But through the envy of the devil death entered the world. To the death offered him by the devil, man would not have come led by force: for the devil did not have the power of compelling, but the cunning of persuading. Had you not consented, the devil would have brought in nothing: your consent, O man, led you to death. From a mortal, mortals are born; from immortals, mortals made. From Adam, all men are mortal: but Jesus the Son of God, the Word of God, through whom all things were made, the Only-begotten equal to the Father, was made mortal; because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.
GosJohn.1011. Ergo mortem suscepit, et mortem suspendit in cruce; et de ipsa morte liberantur mortales. Quod in figura factum est apud antiquos, commemorat illud Dominus: Et sicut, inquit: Moyses exaltavit serpentem in eremo, ita exaltari oportet Filium hominis; ut omnis qui credit in eum non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Magnum sacramentum, et qui legerunt, noverunt. Deinde audiant vel qui non legerunt, vel qui forte lectum sive auditum obliti sunt.
11. Therefore he took on death, and hung death on the cross; and from that very death mortals are freed. What was done in figure among the ancients, the Lord recalls: And as, he says, Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up; that everyone who believes in him may not perish, but have eternal life. A great sacred sign, and those who have read it, know it. But let them hear, either those who have not read it, or those who perhaps have forgotten what they read or heard.
GosJohn.11Prosternebatur in eremo populus Israel morsibus serpentum, fiebat magna strages multorum mortuorum: plaga enim Dei erat corripientis, et flagellantis, ut erudiret. Demonstratum est ibi magnum sacramentum rei futurae, ipse Dominus testatur in hac lectione, ut nemo possit aliud interpretari quam quod ipsa veritas de se indicat. Dictum est enim ad Moysen a Domino ut faceret aeneum serpentem, et exaltaret in ligno in eremo, et admoneret populum Israel, ut si quis morsus esset a serpente, illum serpentem in ligno exaltatum attenderet.
The people of Israel were being laid low in the wilderness by the bites of serpents, a great slaughter of many dead was taking place: for it was a plague of God chastising and lashing, that he might train them. A great sacred sign of a thing to come was shown there—the Lord himself testifies in this reading, so that no one can interpret it otherwise than as the Truth itself indicates about itself. For it was said to Moses by the Lord that he should make a bronze serpent, and lift it up on wood in the wilderness, and admonish the people of Israel, that if anyone were bitten by a serpent, he should look at that serpent lifted up on the wood.
GosJohn.11Factum est: mordebantur homines, intuebantur, et sanabantur. Quid sunt serpentes mordentes? Peccata de mortalitate carnis. Quis est serpens exaltatus? Mors Domini in cruce. Quia enim a serpente mors, per serpentis effigiem figurata est. Morsus serpentis lethalis, mors Domini vitalis. Attenditur serpens, ut nihil valeat serpens. Quid est hoc? Attenditur mors, ut nihil valeat mors. Sed cuius mors? Mors vitae: si dici potest: Mors vitae; imo quia dici potest, mirabiliter dicitur. Sed numquid non erit dicendum quod fuit faciendum? Ego dubitem dicere quod Dominus pro me dignatus est facere? Nonne vita Christus? et tamen in cruce Christus. Nonne vita Christus? et tamen mortuus Christus. Sed in morte Christi mors mortua est; quia vita mortua occidit mortem, plenitudo vitae deglutivit mortem: absorpta est mors in Christi corpore.
It was done: men were bitten, they looked, and were healed. What are the biting serpents? The sins arising from the mortality of the flesh. What is the serpent lifted up? The death of the Lord on the cross. For because death came from the serpent, it was figured by the likeness of a serpent. The bite of the serpent is deadly, the death of the Lord life-giving. The serpent is looked at, that the serpent may avail nothing. What is this? Death is looked at, that death may avail nothing. But whose death? The death of life: if it can be said: The death of life; nay, because it can be said, it is said marvelously. But shall what was to be done not be said? Shall I hesitate to say what the Lord deigned to do for me? Is not Christ life? and yet Christ on the cross. Is not Christ life? and yet Christ dead. But in the death of Christ, death died; because life dead slew death, the fullness of life swallowed up death: death was swallowed up in the body of Christ.
GosJohn.11Sic et nos dicemus in resurrectione, quando iam triumphantes cantabimus: Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Interim modo, fratres, ut a peccato sanemur, Christum crucifixum intueamur; quia sicut Moyses, inquit, exaltavit serpentem in eremo, ita exaltari oportet Filium hominis; ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Quomodo qui intuebantur illum serpentem, non peribant morsibus serpentum; sic qui intuentur fide mortem Christi, sanantur a morsibus peccatorum. Sed illi sanabantur a morte ad vitam temporalem: hic autem ait, ut habeant vitam aeternam. Hoc enim interest inter figuratam imaginem et rem ipsam: figura praestabat vitam temporalem; res ipsa cuius illa figura erat, praestat vitam aeternam.
So we too will say in the resurrection, when, now triumphing, we will sing: Where, O death, is your strife? where, O death, is your sting? Meanwhile now, brothers, that we may be healed of sin, let us look upon Christ crucified; because as Moses, he says, lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up; that everyone who believes in him may not perish, but have eternal life. As those who looked upon that serpent did not perish by the bites of the serpents; so those who look by faith upon the death of Christ are healed of the bites of sins. But those were healed from death unto temporal life: but here he says, that they may have eternal life. For this is the difference between the figured image and the reality itself: the figure bestowed temporal life; the reality itself, of which that was the figure, bestows eternal life.
GosJohn.1112. Non enim misit Deus Filium suum in mundum, ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. Ergo quantum in medico est, sanare venit aegrotum. Ipse se interimit, qui praecepta medici observare non vult. Venit Salvator ad mundum: quare Salvator dictus est mundi, nisi ut salvet mundum, non ut iudicet mundum? Salvari non vis ab ipso; ex te iudicaberis. Et quid dicam, iudicaberis? Vide quid ait: Qui credit in eum, non iudicatur; qui autem non credit: quid dicturum speras nisi, iudicatur? iam, inquit, iudicatus est. Nondum apparuit iudicium, sed iam factum est iudicium. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius: novit qui permaneant ad coronam, qui permaneant ad flammam; novit in area sua triticum, novit paleam; novit segetem, novit zizania. Iam iudicatus est qui non credit. Quare iudicatus? Quia non credidit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. Dele quod fecisti, ut Deus salvet quod fecit.
12. For God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him. Therefore, so far as it is in the physician, he came to heal the sick. He destroys himself who refuses to observe the precepts of the physician. The Savior came to the world: why was he called Savior of the world, but that he might save the world, not judge the world? You do not wish to be saved by him; from yourself you will be judged. And why do I say, you will be judged? See what he says: He who believes in him is not judged; but he who does not believe: what do you expect him to say but, is judged? already, he says, he has been judged. The judgment has not yet appeared, but the judgment is already done. For the Lord knows who are his: he knows who will remain unto the crown, who will remain unto the flame; he knows the wheat on his threshing floor, he knows the chaff; he knows the crop, he knows the weeds. Already he has been judged who does not believe. Why judged? Because he has not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. Blot out what you made, that God may save what he made.
GosJohn.1213. Hoc est autem iudicium, quia lux venit in mundum, et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem: erant enim mala opera eorum. Fratres mei, quorum opera bona invenit Dominus? Nullorum: omnium mala opera invenit. Quomodo ergo quidam fecerunt veritatem, et venerunt ad lucem? Et hoc enim sequitur: Qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur opera eius, quia in Deo sunt facta Quomodo quidam opus bonum fecerunt, ut venirent ad lucem, id est ad Christum? et quomodo quidam dilexerunt tenebras? Si enim omnes peccatores invenit, et omnes a peccato sanat, et serpens ille in quo figurata est mors Domini, eos sanat qui morsi fuerant, et propter morsum serpentis erectus est serpens, id est mors Domini, propter mortales homines, quos invenit iniustos; quomodo intellegitur: Hoc est iudicium, quia lux venit in mundum, et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem: erant enim mala opera eorum?
13. But this is the judgment, that the light came into the world, and men loved darkness more than the light: for their works were evil. My brothers, whose works did the Lord find good? No one's: he found everyone's works evil. How, then, did certain men do the truth, and come to the light? For this too follows: But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are done in God. How did certain men do a good work, that they might come to the light, that is, to Christ? and how did certain men love darkness? For if he found all sinners, and heals all from sin, and that serpent in which the death of the Lord was figured heals those who had been bitten, and on account of the bite of the serpent the serpent was raised up, that is, the death of the Lord, on account of mortal men, whom he found unjust; how is it understood: This is the judgment, that the light came into the world, and men loved darkness more than the light: for their works were evil?
GosJohn.13Quid est hoc? quorum enim erant bona opera? Nonne venisti ut iustifices impios? Sed dilexerunt, inquit, tenebras magis quam lucem. Ibi posuit vim: multi enim dilexerunt peccata sua, multi confessi sunt peccata sua: quia qui confitetur peccata sua, et accusat peccata sua, iam cum Deo facit. Accusat Deus peccata tua: si et tu accusas, coniungeris Deo. Quasi duae res sunt, homo et peccator. Quod audis homo, Deus fecit: quod audis peccator, ipse homo fecit. Dele quod fecisti, ut Deus salvet quod fecit.
What is this? for whose were the good works? Did you not come to justify the impious? But they loved, he says, darkness more than the light. There he placed the force: for many loved their sins, many confessed their sins: because he who confesses his sins, and accuses his sins, already acts with God. God accuses your sins: if you too accuse them, you are joined to God. There are, as it were, two things: man and sinner. What you hear, man, God made: what you hear, sinner, man himself made. Blot out what you made, that God may save what he made.
GosJohn.13Oportet ut oderis in te opus tuum, et ames in te opus Dei. Cum autem coeperit tibi displicere quod fecisti, inde incipiunt bona opera tua, quia accusas mala opera tua. Initium operum bonorum, confessio est operum malorum. Facis veritatem, et venis ad lucem. Quid est: Facis veritatem? Non te palpas, non tibi blandiris, non te adulas; non dicis: Iustus sum, cum sis iniquus, et incipis facere veritatem. Venis autem ad lucem ut manifestentur opera tua, quia in Deo sunt facta; quia et hoc ipsum quod tibi displicuit peccatum tuum, non tibi displiceret, nisi Deus tibi luceret, et eius veritas tibi ostenderet.
You must hate in yourself your own work, and love in yourself the work of God. But when what you made has begun to displease you, from there your good works begin, because you accuse your evil works. The beginning of good works is the confession of evil works. You do the truth, and come to the light. What is: You do the truth? You do not stroke yourself, you do not flatter yourself, you do not fawn on yourself; you do not say: I am just, when you are unjust, and you begin to do the truth. But you come to the light that your works may be made manifest, because they are done in God; because this very thing, that your sin displeased you, would not displease you, unless God shone upon you, and his truth showed it to you.
GosJohn.13Sed qui et admonitus diligit peccata sua, odit admonentem lucem et fugit eam, ut non arguantur opera eius mala quae diligit. Qui autem facit veritatem, accusat in se mala sua; non sibi parcit, non sibi ignoscit, ut Deus ignoscat: quia quod vult ut Deus ignoscat, ipse agnoscit, et venit ad lucem; cui gratias agit, quod illi quid in se odisset ostenderit. Dicit Deo: Averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis: et qua fronte dicit, nisi iterum dicat: Quoniam facinus meum ego cognosco, et peccatum meum coram me est semper. Sit ante te quod non vis esse ante Deum. Si autem post te feceris peccatum tuum, retorquet illud tibi Deus ante oculos tuos; et tunc retorquet, quando iam poenitentiae fructus nullus erit.
But he who, even when admonished, loves his sins, hates the admonishing light and flees it, that the evil works he loves may not be reproved. But he who does the truth accuses his evil things in himself; he does not spare himself, he does not pardon himself, that God may pardon: because what he wishes God to pardon, he himself acknowledges, and comes to the light; to whom he gives thanks, because he has shown him what to hate in himself. He says to God: Turn your face from my sins: and with what countenance does he say it, unless he say again: For I acknowledge my misdeed, and my sin is ever before me. Let that be before you which you do not wish to be before God. But if you put your sin behind you, God will twist it back to you before your eyes; and he twists it back then, when there will be no fruit of repentance.
GosJohn.1314. Currite, ne tenebrae vos comprehendant, fratres mei: evigilate ad salutem vestram, evigilate dum tempus est; nullus retardetur a templo Dei, nullus retardetur ab opere Domini, nullus avocetur ab oratione continua, nullus a solita devotione fraudetur. Evigilate ergo cum dies est: lucet dies, Christus est dies. Paratus est ignoscere, sed agnoscentibus; punire autem defendentes se, et iustos se iactantes, et putantes se esse aliquid, cum nihil sint. In dilectione autem eius et in misericordia eius qui ambulat, etiam liberatus ab illis lethalibus et grandibus peccatis, qualia sunt facinora, homicidia, furta, adulteria; propter illa quae minuta videntur esse peccata linguae, aut cogitationum, aut immoderationis in rebus concessis, facit veritatem confessionis, et venit ad lucem in operibus bonis: quoniam minuta plura peccata si neglegantur, occidunt.
14. Run, lest the darkness overtake you, my brothers: awake to your salvation, awake while it is time; let no one be held back from the temple of God, let no one be held back from the work of the Lord, let no one be called away from continual prayer, let no one be defrauded of his customary devotion. Awake, then, while it is day: the day shines, Christ is the day. He is ready to pardon, but those who acknowledge; but to punish those who defend themselves, and boast themselves just, and think themselves to be something, when they are nothing. But he who walks in his love and in his mercy, even though freed from those deadly and grievous sins, such as misdeeds, murders, thefts, adulteries; on account of those that seem to be small sins of the tongue, or of thoughts, or of immoderation in things permitted, does the truth of confession, and comes to the light in good works: since the small sins, if neglected, when many, slay.
GosJohn.14Minutae sunt guttae quae flumina implent: minuta sunt grana arenae; sed si multa arena imponatur, premit atque opprimit. Hoc facit sentina neglecta, quod facit fluctus irruens: paulatim per sentinam intrat; sed diu intrando et non exhauriendo, mergit navim. Quid est autem exhaurire, nisi bonis operibus agere ne obruant peccata, gemendo, ieiunando, tribuendo, ignoscendo?
Small are the drops that fill the rivers: small are the grains of sand; but if much sand be laid on, it presses and crushes. What a neglected bilge does is what an inrushing wave does: little by little it comes in through the bilge; but by coming in for a long time and not being bailed out, it sinks the ship. But what is it to bail out, but by good works to act so that sins do not overwhelm—by groaning, fasting, giving, pardoning?
GosJohn.14Iter autem huius saeculi molestum est, plenum est tentationibus; in rebus prosperis ne extollat, in rebus adversis ne frangat. Qui tibi dedit felicitatem huius saeculi, ad consolationem tuam dedit, non ad corruptionem. Rursus qui te flagellat in isto saeculo, ad emendationem, non ad damnationem facit. Ferto patrem erudientem, ne sentias iudicem punientem. Haec quotidie dicimus vobis, et saepe dicenda sunt, quia bona et salutaria sunt.
But the journey of this age is troublesome, it is full of temptations; in prosperity, lest it puff up; in adversity, lest it break. He who gave you the happiness of this age, gave it for your consolation, not for your corruption. Again, he who lashes you in this age does it for amendment, not for condemnation. Bear the father training you, lest you feel the judge punishing you. These things we say to you daily, and they are often to be said, because they are good and saving.
GosJohn.14Homily 13He who has the bride is the bridegroomJn 3:22-29.Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est (Io 3, 22-29).
1. Ordo lectionis evangelicae secundum Ioannem, sicut potestis meminisse, qui curam geritis profectus vestri, ita sequitur, ut haec quae modo lecta est, hodie nobis tractanda proponatur. Ab ipso principio usque ad hodiernam lectionem, quae supra dicta sunt, meministis iam esse tractata. Et si forte inde multa estis obliti, certe vel officium nostrum manet in vestra memoria. Quae hinc audieritis de baptismo Ioannis, etsi non tenetis omnia, audisse vos tamen credo quod teneatis: quae dicta sunt etiam, quare Spiritus sanctus in columbae specie apparuerit; et quomodo illa nodosissima quaestio soluta sit, quia nescio quid quod non noverat, didicit Ioannes in Domino per columbam, cum iam eum nosset, quando venienti ut baptizaretur, ait: Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad me? Quando ei Dominus respondit: Sine modo, ut impleatur omnis iustitia.
1. The order of the Gospel reading according to John, as you can remember, you who take care for your own progress, so follows that this which was just read is set before us to be treated today. From the very beginning up to today's reading, what was said before, you remember has already been treated. And if perhaps you have forgotten much of it, surely at least our office remains in your memory. What you will hear here about the baptism of John, even if you do not hold it all, yet I believe you hold that you have heard it: what was said also, why the Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove; and how that most knotty question was solved, that John learned something or other which he did not know about the Lord through the dove, when he already knew him, when, as the Lord came to be baptized, he said: I ought to be baptized by you, and you come to me? When the Lord answered him: Allow it for now, that all righteousness may be fulfilled.
GosJohn.12. Nunc ergo ad eumdem Ioannem cogit nos ordo lectionis reverti. Ipse est ille qui prophetatus est per Isaiam: Vox clamantis in eremo: Parate viam Domino, rectas facite semitas eius. Tale testimonium reddidit Domino suo, et (quia ille dignatus est) amico suo: Dominusque ipsius et amicus ipsius perhibuit et ipse testimonium Ioanni. Dixit enim de Ioanne: In natis mulierum non exsurrexit maior Ioanne Baptista. Sed quia illi se praeposuit, in hoc quod plus erat Ioanne, Deus erat. Qui autem minor est, inquit, in regno coelorum, maior est illo. Minor nativitate, maior potestate, maior divinitate, maiestate, claritate: tamquam in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum.
2. Now, then, the order of the reading compels us to return to the same John. He is the one who was prophesied through Isaiah: The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Such testimony he gave to his Lord, and (because the Lord deigned it) to his friend: and his Lord and his friend himself also bore testimony to John. For he said of John: Among those born of women there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptist. But because he set himself before him, in that which was more than John, he was God. But he who is least, he says, in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he. Least in nativity, greater in power, greater in divinity, majesty, glory: as, in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
GosJohn.2Sic autem perhibuerat in superioribus lectionibus Ioannes Domino testimonium, ut Filium Dei quidem diceret, Deum non diceret, nec tamen negaret: tacuerat Deum, non negaverat Deum, sed non omnino tacuit Deum: fortassis enim invenimus hoc in hodierna lectione. Dixerat Filium Dei: sed dicti sunt et homines filii Dei. Dixerat tantae excellentiae illum fuisse, ut non esset ipse dignus corrigiam calceamenti eius solvere. Iam magnitudo ista multum dat intellegi, cuius non erat dignus corrigiam calceamenti solvere, ille quo nemo surrexerat maior in natis mulierum. Plus enim erat omnibus hominibus et Angelis. Nam angelum invenimus prohibuisse, ne homo illi ad pedes caderet. Cum enim quaedam in Apocalypsi Angelus ostenderet Ioanni, qui scripsit hoc Evangelium, conterritus magnitudine visionis Ioannes cecidit ad pedes Angeli. Et ille: Surge, vide ne feceris hoc; Deum adora nam ego conservus tuus sum et fratrum tuorum. Cadere ergo sibi ad pedes hominem angelus prohibuit. Nonne manifestum est quia super omnes Angelos est, cui talis homo, quo maior nemo surrexit in natis mulierum, dicit indignum se esse solvere corrigiam calceamenti?
But John had so borne testimony to the Lord in the earlier readings that he called him indeed the Son of God, but did not call him God, nor yet denied it: he had been silent about God, he had not denied God, but he was not altogether silent about God: for perhaps we find this in today's reading. He had called him the Son of God: but men too were called sons of God. He had said that he was of such great excellence that he himself was not worthy to loose the strap of his sandal. Now that greatness gives much to be understood, whose sandal strap he was not worthy to loose—he than whom no one greater had arisen among those born of women. For he was more than all men and angels. For we find that an angel forbade a man to fall at his feet. For when in the Apocalypse an angel was showing certain things to John, who wrote this Gospel, John, terrified by the greatness of the vision, fell at the feet of the angel. And he: Rise, see that you do not do this; adore God, for I am your fellow servant and of your brothers. The angel, then, forbade a man to fall at his feet. Is it not manifest that he is above all the angels, to whom such a man, than whom no greater has arisen among those born of women, says he himself is unworthy to loose the strap of his sandal?
GosJohn.23. Tamen aliquid evidentius dicat Ioannes, quia Deus est Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Inveniamus hoc in praesenti lectione, quia forte et de illo cantavimus: Regnavit Deus super omnem terram: contra quod surdi sunt, qui putant eum in Africa sola regnare. Non enim non dictum est de Christo, cum dictum est: Regnavit Deus super omnem terram. Quis est enim alius rex noster, nisi Dominus noster Iesus Christus? Ipse est rex noster. Et quid audistis in ipso Psalmo, recenti versu modo cantato? Psallite Deo nostro, psallite: psallite regi nostro, psallite. Quem dixit Deum, ipsum dixit regem nostrum: Psallite Deo nostro, psallite: psallite regi nostro, psallite intellegenter. Ne in una parte velis intellegere cui psallis: Quoniam rex omnis terrae Deus.
3. Yet let John say something more evident, that our Lord Jesus Christ is God. Let us find this in the present reading, because perhaps we have sung of him too: God has reigned over all the earth: against which those are deaf who think he reigns in Africa alone. For it was not not said of Christ, when it was said: God has reigned over all the earth. For who is our other king, but our Lord Jesus Christ? He himself is our king. And what did you hear in that Psalm, in the recent verse just sung? Sing to our God, sing: sing to our king, sing. The one he called God, the same he called our king: Sing to our God, sing: sing to our king, sing with understanding. Do not wish to understand in one part the one to whom you sing: For God is king of all the earth.
GosJohn.3Et quomodo est omnis terrae rex, qui visus est in una parte terrarum, in Ierosolyma, in Iudaea, ambulans inter homines, natus, sugens, crescens, manducans, bibens, vigilans, dormiens, fatigatus ad puteum sedens, comprehensus, flagellatus, sputis illitus, spinis coronatus, ligno suspensus, lancea percussus, mortuus, sepultus? quomodo ergo rex omnis terrae? Quod videbatur in loco, caro erat: oculis carneis caro apparebat; in carne mortali maiestas immortalis occultabatur. Et quibus oculis maiestas immortalis penetrata compage carnis poterit intueri? Est alius oculus, est interior oculus.
And how is he king of all the earth, who was seen in one part of the lands, in Jerusalem, in Judea, walking among men, born, suckling, growing, eating, drinking, watching, sleeping, sitting wearied at the well, seized, lashed, smeared with spittle, crowned with thorns, hung on wood, struck with a lance, dead, buried? how, then, king of all the earth? What was seen in a place was flesh: to fleshly eyes the flesh appeared; in mortal flesh the immortal majesty was hidden. And with what eyes will the immortal majesty be able to be beheld through the framework of the flesh? There is another eye, there is an inner eye.
GosJohn.3Non enim nullos oculos habebat et Tobias, quando caecus oculis corporeis filio dabat praecepta vitae. Ille patri manum tenebat, ut pedibus ambularet: ille filio consilium dabat, ut viam iustitiae teneret. Et hac oculos video, et hac oculos intellego. Et meliores oculi dantis vitae consilium, quam oculi tenentis manum. Tales oculos quaerebat et Iesus, quando ait Philippo: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? Tales oculos quaerebat, cum ait: Philippe, qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Isti oculi in intellegentia sunt, isti oculi in mente sunt. Ideo cum dixisset Psalmus: Quoniam rex omnis terrae Deus; subiecit statim: Psallite intellegenter.
For Tobit too did not have no eyes, when, blind in his bodily eyes, he gave his son precepts of life. The one held his father's hand, that he might walk on his feet: the other gave his son counsel, that he might keep the way of justice. And here I see eyes, and here I understand eyes. And better are the eyes of the one giving counsel of life, than the eyes of the one holding the hand. Such eyes Jesus too sought, when he said to Philip: So long a time I am with you, and you have not known me? Such eyes he sought, when he said: Philip, he who sees me, sees also the Father. These eyes are in the understanding, these eyes are in the mind. Therefore when the Psalm had said: For God is king of all the earth; it added at once: Sing with understanding.
GosJohn.3Quod enim dico: Psallite Deo nostro, psallite; Deum dico regem nostrum. Sed regem nostrum inter homines vidistis tamquam hominem, vidistis passum, crucifixum, mortuum: latebat aliquid in illa carne quam oculis carneis videre potuistis. Quid ibi latebat? Psallite intellegenter; nolite oculis quaerere quod mente conspicitur. Psallite lingua, quia inter vos caro; sed quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, reddite sonum carni, reddite Deo mentis obtutum. Psallite intellegenter, et videtis quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
For what I say: Sing to our God, sing; I call God our king. But you saw our king among men as a man, you saw him suffer, crucified, dead: something lay hidden in that flesh which you could see with fleshly eyes. What lay hidden there? Sing with understanding; do not seek with the eyes what is beheld with the mind. Sing with the tongue, because among you is flesh; but because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, render the sound to the flesh, render to God the gaze of the mind. Sing with understanding, and you see that the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.
GosJohn.34. Dicat et Ioannes testimonium: Post haec venit Iesus et discipuli eius in Iudaeam terram, et illic demorabatur cum eis, et baptizabat. Baptizatus baptizabat. Non eo baptismo baptizabat quo baptizatus est. Dat baptismum Dominus baptizatus a servo, ostendens humilitatis viam, et perducens ad baptismum Domini, hoc est baptismum suum, praebendo humilitatis exemplum, quia ipse non respuit baptismum servi. Et in baptismo servi via praeparabatur Domino, et baptizatus Dominus viam se fecit venientibus. Ipsum audiamus: Ego sum via, veritas et vita. Si veritatem quaeris, viam tene: nam ipsa est via quae est veritas. Ipsa est quo is, ipsa est qua is; non per aliud is ad aliud, non per aliud venis ad Christum: per Christum ad Christum venis. Quomodo per Christum ad Christum?
4. Let John too give testimony: After these things Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea, and there he stayed with them, and baptized. Having been baptized, he baptized. He did not baptize with the same baptism with which he was baptized. The Lord, baptized by a servant, gives baptism, showing the way of humility, and leading to the baptism of the Lord, that is, his own baptism, by giving an example of humility, because he himself did not refuse the baptism of the servant. And in the baptism of the servant the way was being prepared for the Lord, and the Lord, baptized, made himself the way for those who come. Let us hear him: I am the way, the truth, and the life. If you seek the truth, hold the way: for the way itself is the truth. It is the goal to which you go, it is the way by which you go; you do not go through one thing to another, you do not come through another to Christ: through Christ you come to Christ. How, through Christ to Christ?
GosJohn.4Per Christum hominem ad Christum Deum: per Verbum carnem factum, ad Verbum quod in principio erat Deus apud Deum; ab eo quod manducavit homo, ad illud quod quotidie manducant Angeli. Sic enim scriptum est: Panem coeli dedit eis: panem Angelorum manducavit homo. Quis est panis Angelorum? In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Quomodo panem Angelorum manducavit homo? Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
Through Christ the man to Christ the God: through the Word made flesh, to the Word which in the beginning was God with God; from that which man ate, to that which the angels daily eat. For so it is written: He gave them the bread of heaven: man ate the bread of angels. What is the bread of angels? In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. How did man eat the bread of angels? And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.
GosJohn.45. Sed quia diximus manducare Angelos, fratres, ne putetis morsibus fieri. Nam si hoc intellexeritis, quasi dilaniatur Deus quem manducant Angeli. Quis dilaniat iustitiam? Sed rursum mihi aliquis dicit:
5. But because we have said that the angels eat, brothers, do not think it is done by bites. For if you understand this, God whom the angels eat is, as it were, torn to pieces. Who tears justice to pieces? But again someone says to me:
GosJohn.5Et quis est qui manducat iustitiam?
And who is it that eats justice?
GosJohn.5Unde ergo: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur? Cibus quem manducas per carnem, ut reficiaris tu, ille deficit; ut reparet te, consumitur: manduca iustitiam, et tu reficeris, et illa integra perseverat.
Whence, then: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for justice, for they will be filled? The food which you eat through the flesh, that you may be restored, fails; that it may repair you, it is consumed: eat justice, and you are restored, and it remains whole.
GosJohn.5Quomodo videndo istam lucem corpoream reficiuntur isti oculi nostri, et res est corporea quae videtur oculis corporeis. Multi enim cum fuerint diutius in tenebris, infirmatur acies ipsorum, quasi ieiunio lucis. Fraudati oculi cibo suo (luce quippe pascuntur), defatigantur ieiunio et debilitantur, ita ut ipsam lucem qua reficiuntur, videre non possint: et si diutius abfuerit, exstinguuntur, et tamquam moritur in eis ipsa acies lucis. Quid ergo? quia tot oculi quotidie ista luce pascuntur, minor fit? Et illi reficiuntur, et ipsa integra permanet. Si hoc potuit Deus de luce corporea corporeis oculis exhibere; non exhibet mundis cordibus lucem illam infatigabilem, integram perseverantem, nulla ex parte deficientem?
Just as by seeing this bodily light these eyes of ours are restored, and it is a bodily thing that is seen by the bodily eyes. For many, when they have been for a long time in darkness, their sight is weakened, as by a fasting from light. The eyes, defrauded of their food (for they feed on light), are wearied by the fast and weakened, so that they cannot see the very light by which they are restored: and if it is absent for a longer time, they are extinguished, and the very keenness of light, as it were, dies in them. What then? because so many eyes are daily fed by this light, does it become less? Both they are restored, and it itself remains whole. If God could show this with bodily light to bodily eyes; does he not show to clean hearts that light which is untiring, remaining whole, failing in no part?
GosJohn.5Quam lucem?
What light?
GosJohn.5In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum. Videamus si lux est.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God. Let us see whether it is light.
GosJohn.5Quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen. In terra aliud est fons, aliud lumen. Sitiens quaeris fontem, et ut pervenias ad fontem, quaeris lucem: et si dies non est, accendis lucernam, ut ad fontem pervenias. Fons ille, ipsa est lux; sitienti fons est, caeco lux est: aperiantur oculi ut videant lucem, aperiantur fauces cordis ut bibant fontem; quod bibis, hoc vides, hoc audis. Totum tibi fit Deus; quia horum quae diligis, totum tibi est.
For with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we will see light. On earth the fountain is one thing, the light another. Thirsting, you seek a fountain, and to reach the fountain you seek light: and if it is not day, you light a lamp to reach the fountain. That fountain is itself the light; to the thirsty it is a fountain, to the blind it is light: let the eyes be opened to see the light, let the mouth of the heart be opened to drink the fountain; what you drink, this you see, this you hear. God becomes your all; because, of the things you love, he is your all.
GosJohn.5Si visibilia attendis, nec panis est Deus, nec aqua est Deus, nec lux ista est Deus, nec vestis est Deus, nec domus est Deus. Omnia enim haec visibilia sunt, et singula sunt: quod est panis, non hoc est aqua; et quod est vestis, non hoc est domus; et quod sunt ista, non hoc est Deus: visibilia enim sunt. Deus tibi totum est: si esuris, panis tibi est; si sitis, aqua tibi est; si in tenebris es, lumen tibi est, quia incorruptibilis manet; si nudus es, immortalitatis vestis tibi est, cum corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem. Omnia possunt dici de Deo, et nihil digne dicitur de Deo. Nihil latius hac inopia. Quaeris congruum nomen, non invenis; quaeris quoquo modo dicere, omnia invenis. Quid simile, agnus et leo? De Christo utrumque dictum est: Ecce agnus Dei. Quomodo leo? Vicit leo de tribu Iuda.
If you attend to visible things, God is neither bread, nor is God water, nor is God this light, nor is God a garment, nor is God a house. For all these things are visible, and are single: what is bread, is not water; and what is a garment, is not a house; and what these things are, is not God: for they are visible. God is your all: if you hunger, he is bread to you; if you thirst, he is water to you; if you are in darkness, he is light to you, because he remains incorruptible; if you are naked, he is the garment of immortality to you, when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality. All things can be said of God, and nothing is worthily said of God. Nothing is broader than this poverty. You seek a fitting name, you do not find it; you seek to speak in any way at all, you find all things. What is alike, a lamb and a lion? Of Christ both are said: Behold the Lamb of God. How a lion? The lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered.
GosJohn.56. Audiamus Ioannem: Baptizabat Iesus. Diximus quia baptizabat Iesus. Quomodo Iesus? quomodo Dominus? quomodo Dei Filius? quomodo Verbum? Sed Verbum caro factum est. Erat autem et Ioannes baptizans in Aenon iuxta Salim. Lacus quidam Aenon. Unde intellegitur quia lacus erat? Quia aquae multae erant ibi, et veniebant, et baptizabantur. Nondum enim missus erat in carcerem Ioannes. Si meministis (ecce iterum dico), dixi quare baptizabat Ioannes: quia oportebat ut Dominus baptizaretur. Et quare oportebat ut Dominus baptizaretur? Quia multi contempturi erant Baptismum, eo quod iam maiore gratia praediti viderentur, quam viderent alios fideles. Verbi gratia, iam continenter vivens catechumenus, contemneret coniugatum, et diceret se meliorem quam ille sit fidelis. Ille catechumenus posset dicere in corde suo: Quid mihi opus est Baptismum accipere, ut hoc habeam quod et iste, quo iam melior sum?
6. Let us hear John: Jesus baptized. We said that Jesus baptized. How, as Jesus? how, as Lord? how, as Son of God? how, as the Word? But the Word was made flesh. Now John too was baptizing in Aenon near Salim. Aenon is a certain pool. Whence is it understood that it was a pool? Because there were many waters there, and they came, and were baptized. For John had not yet been cast into prison. If you remember (behold, I say it again), I said why John baptized: because it was fitting that the Lord be baptized. And why was it fitting that the Lord be baptized? Because many were going to despise Baptism, on the ground that they seemed to be endowed already with a greater grace than they saw in other faithful. For example, a catechumen already living continently might despise a married man, and say that he was better than that faithful man. That catechumen could say in his heart: What need have I to receive Baptism, that I may have what this man too has, than whom I am already better?
GosJohn.6Ne ergo cervix ista praecipitaret quosdam de meritis iustitiae suae plurimum elatos, baptizari voluit Dominus a servo; tamquam alloquens filios capitales: Quid vos extollitis? quid erigitis, quia habetis, ille prudentiam, ille doctrinam, ille castitatem, ille fortitudinem patientiae? Numquid tantum habere potestis, quantum ego qui dedi? Et tamen ego baptizatus sum a servo, vos dedignamini a Domino. Hoc est: Ut impleatur omnis iustitia.
Therefore, lest that neck cast down certain men greatly puffed up by the merits of their own righteousness, the Lord willed to be baptized by a servant; as though addressing his chief sons: Why do you exalt yourselves? why do you raise yourselves up, because you have, this one prudence, this one learning, this one chastity, this one strength of patience? Can you have as much as I who gave it? And yet I was baptized by a servant, and you disdain to be baptized by the Lord. This is: That all righteousness may be fulfilled.
GosJohn.67. Sed dicet aliquis: Sufficiebat ergo ut baptizaret Dominum Ioannes; quid opus erat ut alii baptizarentur a Ioanne? Et hoc diximus, quia si solus Dominus baptizaretur a Ioanne, non deesset ista cogitatio hominibus, quod meliorem habebat baptismum Ioannes quam Dominus. Dicerent enim: Usque adeo magnus erat baptismus quem habuit Ioannes, ut solus Christus illo fuerit dignus baptizari. Ergo ut ostenderetur melior baptismus quem daturus erat Dominus, et ille tamquam servi intellegeretur, ille tamquam Domini, baptizatus est Dominus, ut praeberet humilitatis exemplum: non solus autem baptizatus est ab eo, ne baptismus Ioannis melior baptismo Domini videretur.
7. But someone will say: It was enough, then, that John baptized the Lord; what need was there for others to be baptized by John? This too we have said: that if the Lord alone were baptized by John, this thought would not be lacking to men, that John had a better baptism than the Lord. For they would say: So great was the baptism that John had, that Christ alone was worthy to be baptized with it. Therefore, that the better baptism which the Lord was about to give might be shown, and that the one might be understood as, so to speak, the servant's, the other as, so to speak, the Lord's, the Lord was baptized, that he might give an example of humility: but he was not baptized alone by him, lest the baptism of John seem better than the baptism of the Lord.
GosJohn.7Ad hoc autem viam praebuit Dominus noster Iesus Christus, sicut audistis, fratres, ne quis arrogans quod habeat abundantiam alicuius gratiae, dedignetur baptizari baptismo Domini. Quantumcumque enim catechumenus proficiat, adhuc sarcinam iniquitatis suae portat: non illi dimittitur, nisi cum venerit ad Baptismum. Quomodo non caruit populus Israel populo Aegyptiorum, nisi cum venisset ad mare rubrum; sic pressura peccatorum nemo caret, nisi cum ad fontem Baptismi venerit. Fons numquam sitit.
But to this end our Lord Jesus Christ provided a way, as you have heard, brothers, that no one, arrogant because he has an abundance of some grace, should disdain to be baptized with the baptism of the Lord. For however much a catechumen progresses, he still carries the burden of his own iniquity: it is not forgiven him, until he comes to Baptism. Just as the people of Israel were not rid of the people of the Egyptians until they had come to the Red Sea; so no one is rid of the pressure of sins until he has come to the fountain of Baptism. The fountain never thirsts.
GosJohn.78. Facta est ergo quaestio ex discipulis Ioannis cum Iudaeis de purificatione. Baptizabat Ioannes, baptizabat Christus: moti sunt discipuli Ioannis; concurrebatur ad Christum, veniebatur ad Ioannem. Qui enim veniebant ad Ioannem, mittebat illos ad Iesum baptizari; non mittebantur ad Ioannem, qui a Christo baptizabantur. Turbati sunt discipuli Ioannis, et coeperunt quaestionem tractare cum Iudaeis, quomodo solet fieri. Intellegas dixisse Iudaeos maiorem esse Christum, et ad eius baptismum debere concurri. Illi nondum intellegentes, defendebant baptismum Ioannis. Ventum est ad ipsum Ioannem, ut solveret quaestionem. Intellegat Caritas vestra. Et hic utilitas ipsa humilitatis agnoscitur, et ostenditur utrum in ipsa quaestione cum errarent homines, gloriari apud se voluerit Ioannes.
8. There arose, then, a question from the disciples of John with the Jews about purification. John was baptizing, Christ was baptizing: the disciples of John were stirred; people were running to Christ, they were coming to John. For those who came to John, he sent them to Jesus to be baptized; those were not sent to John who were baptized by Christ. The disciples of John were troubled, and began to treat the question with the Jews, as is wont to happen. You may understand that the Jews said that Christ was greater, and that people ought to run to his baptism. They, not yet understanding, were defending the baptism of John. It came to John himself, that he might solve the question. Let your Charity understand. And here too the very usefulness of humility is recognized, and it is shown whether, in that question, when men were erring, John wished to glory in himself.
GosJohn.8Fortasse enim dixit: Verum dicitis, recte contenditis, baptismus meus est melior. Nam ut noveritis quod baptismus meus est melior, ipsum Christum ego baptizavi. Poterat hoc dicere Ioannes, baptizato Christo. Quantum, se si vellet extendere, habebat ubi se extenderet? Sed melius noverat apud quem se humiliaret: quem se noverat nascendo antecedere, illi voluit confitendo cedere; salutem suam intellegebat in Christo esse. Iam dixerat superius: Nos omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus: Et hoc confiteri Deum est. Quomodo enim omnes homines de plenitudine eius accipiunt, nisi ille sit Deus? Nam si sic ille homo ut non Deus, de plenitudine Dei accipit etiam ipse, et sic non Deus est. Si autem omnes homines de plenitudine eius accipiunt, ille est fons, illi bibentes. Qui bibunt fontem, et sitire possunt et bibere; fons nunquam sitit, fons se ipso non eget. Fonte egent homines; aridis visceribus, aridis faucibus currunt ad fontem ut reficiantur: fons fluit ut reficiat; ita Dominus Iesus
For perhaps he said: You speak truly, you contend rightly, my baptism is better. For that you may know that my baptism is better, I baptized Christ himself. John could have said this, since Christ was baptized by him. As far as he might stretch himself, if he wished, where had he room to stretch himself? But he knew better before whom to humble himself: him whom he knew himself to precede by birth, to him he wished to yield by confession; he understood that his own salvation was in Christ. He had already said above: Of his fullness we have all received: And this is to confess God. For how do all men receive of his fullness, unless he be God? For if he were a man in such a way as not to be God, he too would receive of the fullness of God, and so would not be God. But if all men receive of his fullness, he is the fountain, they the drinkers. Those who drink the fountain can both thirst and drink; the fountain never thirsts, the fountain has no need of itself. Men have need of the fountain; with dry insides, with dry throats, they run to the fountain that they may be restored: the fountain flows that it may restore; so the Lord Jesus.
GosJohn.89. Videamus ergo quid responderit Ioannes: Venerunt ad Ioannem, et dixerunt ei: Rabbi, qui erat tecum trans Iordanem, cui tu testimonium perhibuisti, ecce hic baptizat, et omnes veniunt ad illum: hoc est: Quid dicis? non sunt prohibendi, ut ad te potius veniant? Respondit, et dixit: Non potest homo quidquam accipere, nisi ei datum fuerit de coelo. De quo putatis hoc dixisse Ioannem? De seipso: Quasi homo accepi, ait, de coelo. Intendat Caritas vestra. Non potest homo quidquam accipere, nisi fuerit ei datum de coelo. Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis quod dixerim: Ego non sum Christus.
9. Let us see, then, what John answered: They came to John, and said to him: Rabbi, he who was with you beyond the Jordan, to whom you bore witness, behold, here he baptizes, and all come to him: that is: What do you say? are they not to be forbidden, that they may rather come to you? He answered and said: A man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven. Of whom do you suppose John said this? Of himself: As a man, he says, I received from heaven. Let your Charity attend. A man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven. You yourselves bear me witness that I said: I am not the Christ.
GosJohn.9Tamquam dicens, quid vos fallitis? vos ipsi mihi quomodo proposuistis istam quaestionem? Quid mihi dixistis? Rabbi, qui erat tecum trans Iordanem, cui tu testimonium perhibuisti. Nostis ergo quale testimonium illi perhibui: modo dicturus sum non esse illum quem dixi esse? Ergo quia aliquid accepi de coelo ut aliquid essem, inanem me vultis esse, ut loquar contra veritatem? Non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi fuerit illi datum de coelo. Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis quod dixerim: Ego non sum Christus.
As though saying, why do you deceive yourselves? you yourselves, how did you put this question to me? What did you say to me? Rabbi, he who was with you beyond the Jordan, to whom you bore witness. You know, then, what testimony I bore him: am I now going to say that he is not the one I said he was? Therefore, because I received something from heaven that I might be something, do you wish me to be empty, so as to speak against the truth? A man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven. You yourselves bear me witness that I said: I am not the Christ.
GosJohn.9Non es tu Christus: sed quid, si maior illo, quia tu illum baptizasti?
You are not the Christ: but what, if you are greater than he, because you baptized him?
GosJohn.9Missus sum: ego praeco sum, ille iudex est.
I was sent: I am a herald, he is the judge.
GosJohn.9Amicum sponsi audiamus, non adulteros.
Let us hear the friend of the bridegroom, not the adulterers.
GosJohn.910. Et audi testimonium multo vehementius, multo expressius. Videte quid nobiscum agitur; videte quid amare debeamus; videte quia aliquem hominem amare pro Christo, adulterium est. Quare hoc dico? Attendamus vocem Ioannis: poterat in illo errari, poterat ipse putari qui non erat; respuit a se falsum honorem, ut teneat solidam veritatem. Videte quid dicat Christum, quid se: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est. Casti estote, sponsum amate. Quid autem tu es, qui nobis dicis: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est? Amicus autem sponsi, qui stat et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi.
10. And hear a testimony much more vehement, much more express. See what is done with us; see what we ought to love; see that to love some man in place of Christ is adultery. Why do I say this? Let us attend to the voice of John: an error could have been made about him, he himself could have been thought to be the one he was not; he rejected from himself a false honor, that he might hold the solid truth. See what he says of Christ, what of himself: He who has the bride is the bridegroom. Be chaste, love the bridegroom. But what are you, who say to us: He who has the bride is the bridegroom? But the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.10Aderit Dominus Deus noster pro motu cordis mei, multo enim gemitu plenum est, dicere quod doleo: sed obsecro vos per ipsum Christum, ut quod dicere non potuero, vos cogitetis; novi enim dolorem meum exprimi satis digne non posse. Multos enim adulteros video, qui sponsam tanto pretio emptam, amatam foedam ut pulchra fieret, illo emptore, illo liberatore, illo decoratore, possidere volunt; et id agunt verbis suis, ut pro sponso amentur. De illo dictum est: Hic est qui baptizat. Quis huc exit et dicit: Ego baptizo? quis huc exit et dicit: Ego quod dedero, hoc est sanctum? quis huc procedit qui dicit: Bonum est tibi ut nascaris ex me? Amicum sponsi audiamus, non adulteros sponsi: audiamus zelantem, sed non sibi.
The Lord our God will be present, in keeping with the stirring of my heart—for it is full of much groaning—to say what I grieve over: but I beseech you, by Christ himself, that what I shall not be able to say, you yourselves may think; for I know my grief cannot be expressed worthily enough. For I see many adulterers, who wish to possess the bride bought at so great a price, loved when she was foul that she might become beautiful, by that buyer, that liberator, that adorner; and they so act with their words that they may be loved in place of the bridegroom. Of him it was said: This is he who baptizes. Who comes forth here and says: I baptize? who comes forth here and says: What I shall give, this is holy? who comes forward here who says: It is good for you to be born of me? Let us hear the friend of the bridegroom, not the adulterers of the bridegroom: let us hear one zealous, but not for himself.
GosJohn.1011. Fratres, regredimini corde ad vestras domos, carnalia loquor, terrena loquor; humanum dico, propter infirmitatem carnis vestrae. Multi habetis coniuges, multi habere vultis, multi etsi non vultis, habuistis; multi qui omnino coniuges habere non vultis, de coniugibus patrum vestrorum nati estis: nullum cor est quod non iste tangat affectus; nullus in rebus humanis tam avius a genere humano est, qui quod dico non sentiat.
11. Brothers, go back with your heart to your own homes—I speak of carnal things, I speak of earthly things; I speak in human terms, on account of the weakness of your flesh. Many of you have wives, many wish to have them, many, even if they do not wish it, have had them; many who do not at all wish to have wives, were born of the wives of your fathers: there is no heart that this affection does not touch; no one in human affairs is so far astray from the human race that he does not feel what I say.
GosJohn.11Ponite aliquem peregre profectum, commendasse amico suo sponsam suam: Vide, quaeso te, carus meus es, ne forte me absente pro me aliquis ametur. Qualis ergo ille, qui custodiens sponsam vel uxorem amici sui, dat quidem operam ut nullus alius ametur, sed si se amari pro amico voluerit, et uti voluerit commendata sibi, quam detestandus universo humano generi apparet? Videat illam aliquanto petulantius per fenestram attendere aut iocari cum aliquo, prohibet tamquam zelet: video zelantem, sed videam cui; utrum amico absenti, an sibi praesenti.
Suppose someone, having set off abroad, had entrusted his bride to his friend: See, I beg you, you are dear to me, lest perhaps in my absence someone be loved in my place. What sort of man, then, is he who, guarding the bride or wife of his friend, takes pains indeed that no one else be loved, but if he wishes himself to be loved in place of his friend, and wishes to use her who was entrusted to him, how detestable does he appear to the whole human race? Let him see her attending a little too wantonly at the window, or joking with someone, he forbids it as though jealous: I see one jealous, but let me see for whom; whether for the absent friend, or for himself present.
GosJohn.11Putate hoc Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum fecisse. Commendavit amico suo sponsam suam, peregre profectus est accipere regnum, sicut dicit ipse in Evangelio, et tamen praesens est maiestate. Fallatur amicus qui trans mare profectus est; et si fallitur, vae illi qui fallit! quid Deum fallere conantur, Deum intuentem omnium corda, et omnium secreta rimantem? Existit aliquis haereticus, et dicit: Ego do, ego sanctifico, ego iustifico, nolo eas ad illam sectam. Bene quidem zelat, sed vide cui. Non eas ad idola, bene zelat: non ad sortilegos, bene zelat. Videamus cui zelat: Ego quod do sanctum est, quia ego do; ego quem baptizo baptizatus est, quem non baptizo non est baptizatus.
Suppose our Lord Jesus Christ did this. He entrusted his bride to his friend, he set off abroad to receive a kingdom, as he himself says in the Gospel, and yet he is present in his majesty. Let the friend deceive him who has set off across the sea; and if he deceives him, woe to him who deceives! why do they try to deceive God, God who looks upon the hearts of all, and searches the secrets of all? Some heretic arises, and says: I give, I sanctify, I justify, I do not wish you to go to that sect. He is zealous indeed, but see for whom. Do not go to idols, he is rightly zealous: not to fortune-tellers, he is rightly zealous. Let us see for whom he is zealous: What I give is holy, because I give it; he whom I baptize is baptized, he whom I do not baptize is not baptized.
GosJohn.11Audi amicum sponsi, disce zelare amico tuo: audi vocem illius: Hic est qui baptizat. Quare tibi vis arrogare quod tuum non est? Usque adeo absens est qui hic reliquit sponsam suam? Nescis quia ille qui a mortuis resurrexit, ad dexteram Patris sedet? Si contempserunt eum Iudaei in ligno pendentem, tu contemnis in coelo sedentem?
Hear the friend of the bridegroom, learn to be zealous for your friend: hear his voice: This is he who baptizes. Why do you wish to arrogate to yourself what is not yours? Is he who left his bride here so absent? Do you not know that he who rose from the dead sits at the right hand of the Father? If the Jews despised him hanging on the wood, do you despise him sitting in heaven?
GosJohn.11Noverit Caritas vestra magnum dolorem me pati de hac re: sed, ut dixi, dimitto caetera cogitationibus vestris. Non enim dico, si loquar tota die; si plangam tota die, non sufficio: non dico, si habeam, sicut dicit propheta, fontem lacrymarum; sed si convertar in lacrymas, et lacrymae fiam, in linguas, et linguae fiam, parum est.
Let your Charity know that I suffer great grief over this matter: but, as I said, I leave the rest to your thoughts. For I do not say, were I to speak the whole day; were I to weep the whole day, I am not equal to it: I do not say, had I, as the prophet says, a fountain of tears; but if I were turned into tears, and became tears, into tongues, and became tongues, it is too little.
GosJohn.1112. Redeamus, videamus quid dicit iste: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est; non est mea sponsa.
12. Let us return, let us see what this man says: He who has the bride is the bridegroom; she is not my bride.
GosJohn.12Et non gaudes in nuptiis?
And do you not rejoice at the marriage?
GosJohn.12Imo gaudeo, ait: Amicus autem sponsi, qui stat et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi. Non, inquit, gaudeo propter vocem meam, sed propter vocem sponsi gaudeo. Ego sum in audiendo, ille in dicendo: ego sum enim illuminandus, ille lumen; ego sum in aure, ille Verbum.
Rather I rejoice, he says: But the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom. I do not, he says, rejoice because of my own voice, but I rejoice because of the voice of the bridegroom. I am in the hearing, he in the speaking: for I am to be enlightened, he is the light; I am in the ear, he is the Word.
GosJohn.12Ergo amicus sponsi stat et audit eum.
Therefore the friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him.
GosJohn.12Quare stat?
Why does he stand?
GosJohn.12Quia non cadit.
Because he does not fall.
GosJohn.12Quare non cadit?
Why does he not fall?
GosJohn.12Quia humilis est. Vide stantem in solido: Non sum dignus corrigiam calceamenti eius solvere. Bene te humilias, merito non cadis, merito stas, merito audis eum, et gaudio gaudes propter vocem sponsi.
Because he is humble. See him standing on solid ground: I am not worthy to loose the strap of his sandal. You humble yourself well, deservedly you do not fall, deservedly you stand, deservedly you hear him, and rejoice with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.12Sic et Apostolus amicus sponsi, zelat et ipse, non sibi, sed sponso. Audi vocem zelantis: Zelo Dei vos zelo, dixit; non meo, non mihi, sed zelo Dei.
So too the Apostle, the friend of the bridegroom, is himself zealous, not for himself, but for the bridegroom. Hear the voice of one zealous: I am zealous for you with the zeal of God, he said; not with my own, not for myself, but with the zeal of God.
GosJohn.12Unde? quomodo? quam zelas, vel cui zelas?
Whence? how? for whom are you zealous, or for whose sake are you zealous?
GosJohn.12Desponsavi enim vos uni viro, virginem castam exhibere Christo.
For I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ.
GosJohn.12Quid ergo times? quare zelas?
What, then, do you fear? why are you zealous?
GosJohn.12Timeo, inquit, ne sicut serpens seduxit Evam astutia sua, sic et vestri sensus corrumpantur a castitate quae est in Christo.
I fear, he says, lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his craftiness, so your minds too be corrupted from the chastity that is in Christ.
GosJohn.12Omnis Ecclesia virgo appellata est. Diversa esse membra Ecclesiae, diversis donis pollere videtis atque gaudere: alii coniugati, aliae coniugatae, alii viduati uxores ultra non quaerunt, aliae viduatae maritos ultra non quaerunt, alii integritatem ab ineunte aetate conservant, aliae virginitatem suam Deo voverunt; diversa sunt munera, sed omnes isti una virgo est. Ubi est ista virginitas? non enim in corpore. Paucarum feminarum est, et si dici virginitas in viris potest, paucorum virorum sancta integritas etiam corporis est in Ecclesia, et honorabilius membrum est: alia autem membra non in corpore, sed omnia in mente servant virginitatem.
The whole Church is called a virgin. You see that the members of the Church are diverse, and that they are endowed with diverse gifts and rejoice in them: some men married, some women married, some men widowed who seek wives no more, some women widowed who seek husbands no more, some who keep their integrity from their earliest age, some who have vowed their virginity to God; the gifts are diverse, but all these are one virgin. Where is this virginity? for it is not in the body. It belongs to few women, and, if virginity can be spoken of in men, the holy integrity even of the body, in few men, is in the Church, and is a more honorable member: but the other members keep virginity not in the body, but all in the mind.
GosJohn.12Quae est virginitas mentis? Integra fides, solida spes, sincera caritas. Hanc virginitatem timebat ille, qui zelabat sponso, a serpente corrumpi. Sicut enim membrum corporis violatur in quodam loco, sic seductio linguae violat virginitatem cordis. In mente non corrumpatur, quae non vult sine causa tenere corporis virginitatem.
What is the virginity of the mind? Whole faith, solid hope, sincere love. This virginity he feared, who was zealous for the bridegroom, lest it be corrupted by the serpent. For just as a member of the body is violated in a certain place, so the seduction of the tongue violates the virginity of the heart. Let her not be corrupted in the mind, who is unwilling without cause to keep the virginity of the body.
GosJohn.1213. Quid ergo dicam, fratres? Et haeretici habent virgines, et multae sunt virgines haereticorum. Videamus si sponsum amant, ut virginitas ista custodiatur.
13. What, then, shall I say, brothers? The heretics too have virgins, and many are the virgins of the heretics. Let us see whether they love the bridegroom, for whose sake this virginity is kept.
GosJohn.13Cui custoditur?
For whom is it kept?
GosJohn.13Christo, inquit.
For Christ, she says.
GosJohn.13Videamus si Christo, non Donato: videamus cui servetur ista virginitas; cito probare poteritis. Ecce ostendo sponsum, quia ipse se ostendit: perhibet illi testimonium Ioannes: Hic est qui baptizat. O tu virgo, si sponso huic servas virginitatem tuam, quare curris ad eum qui dicit: Ego baptizo; cum amicus sponsi tui dicat: Hic est qui baptizat?
Let us see whether for Christ, not for Donatus: let us see for whom this virginity is kept; you will be able to prove it quickly. Behold, I show the bridegroom, because he himself shows himself: John bears him witness: This is he who baptizes. O you, virgin, if you keep your virginity for this bridegroom, why do you run to him who says: I baptize; when the friend of your bridegroom says: This is he who baptizes?
GosJohn.13Deinde sponsus tuus totum orbem tenet; quare tu in parte corrumperis? Quis est sponsus? Quoniam rex omnis terrae Deus. Ipse sponsus tuus totum tenet, quia totum emit. Vide quanti emerit, ut intellegas quid emerit: quod pretium dedit? Sanguinem dedit. Ubi dedit, ubi fudit sanguinem suum? In passione. Nonne sponso tuo cantas, aut cantare te fingis, quando emptus est totus orbis: Foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea: ipsi vero consideraverunt, et conspexerunt me; diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea, et super vestem meam miserunt sortem? Sponsa es, agnosce vestem sponsi tui. Super quam vestem missa est sors? Interroga Evangelium; vide cui desponsata sis, vide a quo arrhas accipias.
Then your bridegroom holds the whole world; why are you corrupted in a part? Who is the bridegroom? For God is king of all the earth. Your bridegroom himself holds the whole, because he bought the whole. See at what price he bought it, that you may understand what he bought: what price did he give? He gave his blood. Where did he give it, where did he pour out his blood? In his passion. Do you not sing to your bridegroom, or pretend to sing, when the whole world was bought: They pierced my hands and my feet, they numbered all my bones: but they considered and gazed upon me; they divided my garments among themselves, and over my garment they cast lots? You are the bride, recognize the garment of your bridegroom. Over which garment was the lot cast? Ask the Gospel; see to whom you are betrothed, see from whom you receive the pledge.
GosJohn.13Interroga Evangelium; vide quid tibi dicat in passione Domini. Erat ibi tunica: videamus qualis: desuper texta. Desuper texta tunica quid significat, nisi caritatem? desuper texta tunica quid significat, nisi unitatem? Hanc tunicam attende, quam nec persecutores Christi diviserunt. Ait enim: Dixerunt inter se: Non dividamus eam, sed sortem super eam mittamus. Ecce unde audistis Psalmum. Vestem persecutores non consciderunt: christiani Ecclesiam dividunt.
Ask the Gospel; see what it says to you in the passion of the Lord. There was there a tunic: let us see of what kind: woven from the top. What does the tunic woven from the top signify, but love? what does the tunic woven from the top signify, but unity? Attend to this tunic, which not even the persecutors of Christ divided. For he says: They said among themselves: Let us not divide it, but cast lots over it. Behold whence you heard the Psalm. The persecutors did not cut up the garment: Christians divide the Church.
GosJohn.1314. Sed quid dicam, fratres? Aperte videamus quid emerit. Ibi enim emit, ubi pretium dedit. Pro quanto dedit? Si pro Africa dedit, simus Donatistae, et non appellemur Donatistae, sed Christiani; quia Christus solam Africam emit: quamquam et hic non soli Donatistae. Sed non tacuit in commercio suo quid emerit. Fecit tabulas: Deo gratias, non nos fefellit. Opus est ut audiat illa sponsa, et ibi intellegat cui voverit virginitatem. Ibi in ipso psalmo ubi dictum est: Foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea; ubi passio Domini apertissime declaratur: qui psalmus omni anno legitur novissima hebdomada intento universo populo, imminente passione Christi, et apud nos, et apud illos psalmus iste legitur.
14. But what shall I say, brothers? Let us see openly what he bought. For there he bought, where he gave the price. For how much did he give? If he gave for Africa, let us be Donatists, and let us not be called Donatists, but Christians; because Christ bought Africa alone: although even here not the Donatists alone. But in his transaction he was not silent about what he bought. He made out a deed: thanks be to God, he did not deceive us. The bride needs to hear that deed, and there to understand for whom she vowed her virginity. There, in that very psalm where it was said: They pierced my hands and my feet, they numbered all my bones; where the passion of the Lord is most openly declared: which psalm is read every year in the last week, with all the people attentive, the passion of Christ being at hand—both among us and among them this psalm is read.
GosJohn.14Intendite, fratres, quid ibi emit; recitentur tabulae commerciales; quid ibi emit, audite: Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae; et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium: quoniam ipsius est regnum, et ipse dominabitur gentium. Ecce quid emit. Ecce quoniam rex omnis terrae Deus est sponsus tuus. Quid ergo ad pannos vis deduci talem divitem? Agnosce: totum emit, et tu dicis: Partem hic habes. O si placeres sponso, o si non corrupta loquereris, et corrupta, quod peius est, corde, non corpore! Amas hominem pro Christo, amas dicentem: Ego baptizo: amicum sponsi non audis dicentem: Hic est qui baptizat; non audis dicentem: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est. Ego non habeo sponsam, dixit: sed quid sum? Amicus autem sponsi, qui stat et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi.
Attend, brothers, to what he bought there; let the deed of transaction be recited; what he bought there, hear: All the ends of the earth will be reminded and turned to the Lord; and all the families of the nations will adore in his sight: for the kingdom is his, and he will rule over the nations. Behold what he bought. Behold, because God is king of all the earth, he is your bridegroom. Why, then, do you wish so rich a one to be reduced to rags? Acknowledge: he bought the whole, and you say: You have a part here. O if only you pleased the bridegroom, O if only you spoke uncorrupted, and not corrupted, what is worse, in heart, not in body! You love a man in place of Christ, you love one who says: I baptize: you do not hear the friend of the bridegroom saying: This is he who baptizes; you do not hear him saying: He who has the bride is the bridegroom. I do not have the bride, he said: but what am I? The friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.1415. Evidenter ergo, fratres mei, nihil prodest istis servare virginitatem, habere continentiam, eleemosynas dare; omnia illa quae laudantur in Ecclesia, nihil illis prosunt: quia conscindunt unitatem, id est, tunicam illam caritatis. Quid faciunt? Diserti sunt multi inter illos, magnae linguae, flumina linguarum. Numquid angelice loquuntur? Audiant amicum sponsi zelantem sponso, non sibi: Si linguis hominum loquar et Angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum ut aeramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens.
15. Evidently, then, my brothers, it profits these people nothing to keep virginity, to have continence, to give alms; all those things that are praised in the Church profit them nothing: because they tear apart unity, that is, that tunic of love. What do they do? Many among them are eloquent, of great tongues, rivers of tongues. Do they speak with the tongues of angels? Let them hear the friend of the bridegroom, zealous for the bridegroom, not for himself: If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
GosJohn.1516. Sed quid dicunt?
16. But what do they say?
GosJohn.16Habemus Baptismum.
We have Baptism.
GosJohn.16Habes, sed non tuum. Aliud est habere, aliud dominari. Baptismum habes, quia accepisti ut baptizatus sis, accepisti tamquam illuminatus; si tamen a te non tenebratus: et quando das, minister das, non possessor; praeco clamas, non iudex. Per praeconem loquitur iudex, et in actis tamen non scribitur: Praeco dixit; sed: Iudex dixit. Proinde vide si tuum est quod das, potestate. Si autem accepisti, confitere cum amico sponsi: Non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi datum fuerit ei de coelo. Confitere cum amico sponsi: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est; amicus autem sponsi stat et audit eum.
You have it, but not your own. It is one thing to have, another to be its master. You have Baptism, because you received it that you might be baptized, you received it as one enlightened; if, however, you have not darkened yourself: and when you give, you give as a minister, not as a possessor; you cry out as a herald, not as a judge. Through the herald the judge speaks, and yet in the records it is not written: The herald said; but: The judge said. Accordingly, see whether what you give is your own, by your power. But if you received it, confess with the friend of the bridegroom: A man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven. Confess with the friend of the bridegroom: He who has the bride is the bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him.
GosJohn.16Sed o si stares et audires eum, et non caderes ut audires te! Audiendo enim eum, stares et audires: nam loqueris, et tibi caput inflas. Ego, inquit Ecclesia, si sponsa sum, si arrhas accepi, si pretio sanguinis illius redempta sum, audio vocem sponsi; et vocem amici sponsi tunc audio, si sponso meo det gloriam, non sibi. Dicat amicus: Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est: amicus autem sponsi stat et audit eum, et gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi.
But O if only you stood and heard him, and did not fall so as to hear yourself! For by hearing him, you would stand and hear: but you speak, and puff up your own head. I, says the Church, if I am the bride, if I have received the pledge, if I am redeemed by the price of his blood, I hear the voice of the bridegroom; and I hear the voice of the friend of the bridegroom then, if he gives glory to my bridegroom, not to himself. Let the friend say: He who has the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him, and rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.16Ecce habes Sacramenta, et ego concedo. Habes formam, sed sarmentum es de vite praecisum; tu formam ostendis, ego radicem quaero: de forma fructus non exit, nisi ubi est radix; ubi autem est radix, nisi in caritate? Et audi formam sarmentorum; Paulus loquatur: Si sciam, inquit, omnia sacramenta, et habeam omnem prophetiam et omnem fidem (et quantam fidem?), ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum.
Behold, you have the Sacraments, and I grant it. You have the form, but you are a branch cut off from the vine; you show the form, I seek the root: from the form fruit does not come forth, except where the root is; but where is the root, except in love? And hear the form of the branches; let Paul speak: If I know, he says, all mysteries, and have all prophecy and all faith (and how great a faith?), so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
GosJohn.1617. Nemo ergo vobis fabulas vendat. Et Pontius fecit miraculum; et Donatus oravit, et respondit ei Deus de coelo. Primo, aut falluntur aut fallunt. Postremo, fac illum montes transferre: Caritatem autem, inquit, non habeam, nihil sum. Videamus utrum habuerit caritatem. Crederem, si non divisisset unitatem. Nam et contra istos, ut sic loquar, mirabiliarios cautum me fecit Deus meus, dicens: In novissimis temporibus exsurgent pseudoprophetae, facientes signa et prodigia, ut in errorem inducant, si fieri potest, etiam electos: ecce praedixi vobis. Ergo cautos nos fecit sponsus, quia et miraculis decipi non debemus. Aliquando enim et desertor terret provincialem; sed utrum in castris sit, et aliquid illi prosit character ille in quo signatus est, hoc attendit qui terreri et seduci non vult.
17. Therefore let no one sell you fables. Pontius too worked a miracle; and Donatus prayed, and God answered him from heaven. First, either they are deceived or they deceive. Lastly, suppose he move mountains: But have not love, he says, I am nothing. Let us see whether he had love. I would believe it, had he not divided unity. For against these miracle-mongers, so to speak, my God has made me cautious, saying: In the last times false prophets will arise, working signs and wonders, to lead into error, if it be possible, even the elect: behold, I have foretold it to you. The bridegroom, then, has made us cautious, that we ought not to be deceived even by miracles. For sometimes even a deserter frightens a provincial; but whether he is in the camp, and whether that mark with which he was sealed profits him anything, this he attends to who does not wish to be frightened and seduced.
GosJohn.17Teneamus ergo unitatem, fratres mei: praeter unitatem, et qui facit miracula nihil est. In unitate enim erat populus Israel, et non faciebat miracula: praeter unitatem erant magi Pharaonis, et faciebant similia Moysi. Populus Israel, ut dixi, non faciebat: qui erant salvi apud Deum; qui faciebant, an qui non faciebant? Petrus apostolus resuscitavit mortuum; Simon Magus fecit multa: erant ibi quidam christiani qui non poterant facere, nec quod faciebat Petrus, nec quod faciebat Simon; sed unde gaudebant? Quia nomina eorum erant scripta in coelo. Nam et redeuntibus discipulis, Dominus noster Iesus Christus propter fidem gentium hoc ait. Dixerunt enim gloriantes ipsi discipuli: Ecce, Domine, in nomine tuo etiam daemonia nobis subiecta sunt. Bene quidem confessi sunt, detulerunt honorem nomini Christi; et tamen quid ait eis? Nolite in hoc gloriari, quia daemonia vobis subiecta sunt; sed gaudete, quia nomina vestra scripta sunt in coelo.
Let us therefore hold to unity, my brothers: apart from unity, even he who works miracles is nothing. For the people of Israel were in unity, and did not work miracles: apart from unity were the magicians of Pharaoh, and they did things like those of Moses. The people of Israel, as I said, did not do them: who were saved with God, those who did them, or those who did not? Peter the apostle raised a dead man; Simon Magus did many things: there were there certain Christians who could do neither what Peter did, nor what Simon did; but in what did they rejoice? Because their names were written in heaven. For when the disciples returned, our Lord Jesus Christ said this, on account of the faith of the nations. For the disciples themselves said, glorying: Behold, Lord, in your name even the demons are subject to us. They confessed well indeed, they paid honor to the name of Christ; and yet what does he say to them? Do not glory in this, that the demons are subject to you; but rejoice, that your names are written in heaven.
GosJohn.17Petrus daemonia exclusit; nescio quae anicula vidua, nescio quis homo qualiscumque laicus habens caritatem, tenens integritatem fidei, non facit hoc: Petrus in corpore oculus est, ille in corpore digitus; in eo tamen corpore est, in quo et Petrus; et si minus valet digitus quam oculus, non est tamen praecisus a corpore. Melius est esse digitum et esse in corpore, quam esse oculum et evelli de corpore.
Peter cast out demons; some little widow woman or other, some layman or other, of whatever sort, having love, holding the integrity of faith, does not do this: Peter is the eye in the body, the other is a finger in the body; yet he is in that body in which Peter too is; and if the finger is of less worth than the eye, it is nevertheless not cut off from the body. It is better to be a finger and to be in the body, than to be an eye and to be plucked out of the body.
GosJohn.1718. Proinde, fratres mei, nemo vos fallat, nemo vos seducat: amate pacem Christi, qui pro vobis crucifixus est, cum Deus esset. Paulus dicit: Neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Et quisquam nostrum dicit quia aliquid est? Si dixerimus quia aliquid sumus, et non illi gloriam dederimus, adulteri sumus; nos amari volumus, non sponsum. Vos Christum diligite, et nos in illo, in quo et vos a nobis diligimini. Invicem se diligant membra, sed omnia sub capite vivant. Dolore quidem, fratres mei, multa coactus sum dicere, et parva dixi: lectionem finire non potui, aderit Dominus ut opportune finiatur. Nolui enim amplius onerare corda vestra, quae volo vacare gemitibus, et orationibus pro his qui adhuc surdi sunt, et non intellegunt.
18. Accordingly, my brothers, let no one deceive you, let no one seduce you: love the peace of Christ, who was crucified for you, though he was God. Paul says: Neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. And does any one of us say that he is something? If we say that we are something, and do not give him the glory, we are adulterers; we wish ourselves to be loved, not the bridegroom. Love Christ, you, and us in him, in whom you too are loved by us. Let the members love one another in turn, but let all live under the head. Compelled by grief indeed, my brothers, I have been forced to say many things, and have said little: I have not been able to finish the reading; the Lord will be present, that it may be opportunely finished. For I did not wish to burden your hearts further, which I wish to be free for groanings, and for prayers for those who are still deaf, and do not understand.
GosJohn.18Homily 14He must increase, but I must decreaseJn 3:29-36.Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui (Io 3, 29-36).
1. Lectio ista de sancto Evangelio excellentiam divinitatis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, et humilitatem hominis qui meruit dici amicus sponsi, nos docet; ut distinguamus quid intersit inter hominem hominem, et hominem Deum. Quia homo Deus Dominus noster Iesus Christus, Deus ante omnia saecula, et homo in nostro saeculo: Deus de Patre, homo de Virgine, unus tamen atque idem Dominus et salvator Iesus Christus, Filius Dei, Deus et homo. Ioannes vero excellentis gratiae missus ante ipsum; illuminatus ab illo qui lumen est.
1. This reading from the holy Gospel teaches us the excellence of the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the humility of the man who deserved to be called the friend of the bridegroom; that we may distinguish what difference there is between man, a man, and the man who is God. For the man who is God is our Lord Jesus Christ, God before all ages, and man in our age: God of the Father, man of the Virgin; yet one and the same Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the Son of God, God and man. But John was sent before him as one of excellent grace; enlightened by him who is the light.
GosJohn.1De Ioanne enim dictum est: Non erat ille lumen, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Potest quidem dici lumen, et bene dicitur et ipse lumen; sed illuminatum, non illuminans. Aliud est enim lumen quod illuminat, et aliud lumen quod illuminatur: nam et oculi nostri lumina dicuntur, et tamen in tenebris patent, et non vident. Lumen autem illuminans a seipso lumen est, et sibi lumen est, et non indiget alio lumine ut lucere possit, sed ipso indigent caetera ut luceant.
For of John it was said: He was not the light, but that he might bear witness to the light. He can indeed be called light, and he too is rightly called light; but enlightened, not enlightening. For the light that enlightens is one thing, and the light that is enlightened another: for our eyes too are called lights, and yet in darkness they are open, and do not see. But the enlightening light is light of itself, and is light to itself, and does not need another light that it may be able to shine, but the rest need it that they may shine.
GosJohn.12. Confessus est ergo Ioannes, sicut audistis, quia cum discipulos multos faceret Iesus, et perferretur ad eum veluti ut instigaretur; quasi invido enim narraverunt: Ecce ille facit plures discipulos quam tu: ille confessus est quid esset, et inde meruit ad ipsum pertinere, quia non est ausus se dicere quod est ille. Hoc ergo dixit Ioannes: Non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi datum illi fuerit de coelo. Ergo Christus dat, homo accipit. Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis quod dixerim: Ego non sum Christus, sed quia missus sum ante illum. Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est: amicus autem sponsi, qui stat et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi.
2. John, then, confessed, as you have heard, that when Jesus was making many disciples, and it was reported to him as though to provoke him—for they narrated it as though to one envious: Behold, he makes more disciples than you—he confessed what he was, and from this deserved to belong to him, because he did not dare to say of himself what the other is. This, then, John said: A man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven. Therefore Christ gives, the man receives. You yourselves bear me witness that I said: I am not the Christ, but that I was sent before him. He who has the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.2Non sibi gaudium fecit de se. Qui enim vult gaudere de se, tristis erit: qui autem de Deo vult gaudere, semper gaudebit; quia Deus sempiternus est. Vis habere gaudium sempiternum? Inhaere illi qui sempiternus est. Talem se dixit Ioannes. Propter vocem sponsi gaudet amicus sponsi, ait, non propter vocem suam: et stat, et audit eum. Si ergo cadit, non audit eum: de illo enim quodam qui cecidit, dictum est: Et in veritate non stetit; de diabolo dictum est. Ergo stare debet amicus sponsi et audire. Quid est stare? Permanere in gratia eius quam accepit. Et audit vocem ad quam gaudeat.
He did not make himself a joy out of himself. For he who wishes to rejoice in himself will be sad: but he who wishes to rejoice in God will always rejoice; because God is everlasting. Do you wish to have everlasting joy? Cleave to him who is everlasting. Such John said himself to be. Because of the voice of the bridegroom the friend of the bridegroom rejoices, he says, not because of his own voice: and he stands, and hears him. If, then, he falls, he does not hear him: for of a certain one who fell, it was said: And he did not stand in the truth; it was said of the devil. Therefore the friend of the bridegroom ought to stand and hear. What is it to stand? To remain in the grace which he received. And he hears the voice at which he may rejoice.
GosJohn.2Sic erat Ioannes: noverat unde gaudebat, non sibi arrogabat quod ipse non erat; sciebat illuminatum se, non illuminatorem. Erat autem lumen verum, ait Evangelista, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum 4. Si ergo omnem hominem, et ipsum Ioannem; quia et ipse de hominibus. Etenim quamvis nemo exsurrexerit maior Ioanne in natis mulierum, unus tamen et ipse ex his qui nati sunt ex mulieribus. Numquid comparandus est ei qui, quia voluit, natus est; et ideo novo partu, quia novus natus? Ambae enim generationes Domini inusitatae sunt, et divina et humana: divina non habet matrem, humana non habet patrem.
So was John: he knew whence he rejoiced, he did not arrogate to himself what he himself was not; he knew himself enlightened, not the enlightener. But he was the true light, says the Evangelist, which enlightens every man coming into this world. If, then, every man, John himself too; because he too is of men. For although no one greater than John arose among those born of women, yet he too is one of those who are born of women. Is he to be compared with him who, because he willed it, was born; and therefore by a new birth, because newly born? For both generations of the Lord are unusual, both the divine and the human: the divine has no mother, the human has no father.
GosJohn.2Ergo unus de caeteris Ioannes, sed tamen maioris gratiae, ita ut in natis mulierum nemo exsurgeret maior illo, tantam testificationem tribuit Domino nostro Iesu Christo, ut illum dicat sponsum, se amicum sponsi, non dignum tamen solvere corrigiam calceamenti ipsius. Hinc audivit iam multa Caritas vestra: quod sequitur videamus; aliquantum enim spissum est ad intellegendum. Sed quoniam dicit ipse Ioannes, quia non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi datum illi fuerit de coelo; quidquid non intellexerimus, rogemus eum qui dat de coelo: quia homines sumus, et non possumus accipere quidquam, nisi ille dederit qui homo non est.
John, then, is one of the rest, but yet of greater grace, so that among those born of women no one arose greater than he; and he gave so great a testimony to our Lord Jesus Christ that he calls him the bridegroom, himself the friend of the bridegroom, yet not worthy to loose the strap of his sandal. Of this your Charity has now heard much: let us see what follows; for it is somewhat dense to understand. But since John himself says that a man can receive nothing, unless it has been given him from heaven; whatever we do not understand, let us ask him who gives from heaven: because we are men, and can receive nothing, unless he gives who is not a man.
GosJohn.2GosJohn.2
3. Hoc ergo sequitur, et dicit Ioannes: Hoc ergo gaudium meum impletum est. Quod est gaudium ipsius? Ut gaudeat ad vocem sponsi. Impletum est in me, habeo gratiam meam, plus mihi non assumo, ne et quod accepi amittam. Quod est hoc gaudium? Gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi.
3. This, then, follows, and John says: This my joy, therefore, is fulfilled. What is his joy? That he rejoices at the voice of the bridegroom. It is fulfilled in me, I have my grace, I take no more upon myself, lest I lose even what I have received. What is this joy? He rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom.
GosJohn.3Intellegat ergo homo non se gaudere debere de sapientia sua, sed de sapientia quam accepit a Deo. Nihil plus quaerat, et non amittit quod invenit. Multi enim ideo facti sunt insipientes, quia dixerunt se esse sapientes. Arguit illos Apostolus, et dicit de ipsis: Quia quod notum est Dei, ait, manifestum est illis: Deus enim illis manifestavit. De quibusdam ingratis, impiis, audite quid dicat: Deus enim illis manifestavit. Invisibilia enim eius, a creatura mundi, per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur; sempiterna quoque virtus eius ac divinitas, ut sint ipsi inexcusabiles. Quare inexcusabiles? Quia cognoscentes Deum; non dixit, quia non cognoverunt; cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt aut gratias egerunt; sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum: dicentes enim se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt.
Let a man understand, then, that he ought not to rejoice in his own wisdom, but in the wisdom that he received from God. Let him seek nothing more, and he does not lose what he found. For many became foolish for this reason, that they said they were wise. The Apostle reproves them, and says of them: Because what is known of God is manifest to them: for God has manifested it to them. Of certain ungrateful, impious men, hear what he says: For God has manifested it to them. For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made; his everlasting power also and divinity, so that they themselves are inexcusable. Why inexcusable? Because, knowing God; he did not say, because they did not know him; knowing God, they did not glorify him as God or give thanks; but they became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened: for saying that they were wise, they became fools.
GosJohn.3Si enim Deum cognoverant, simul cognoverant quia non eos fecerat sapientes nisi Deus. Non ergo sibi tribuerent quod a se non habebant, sed ei a quo acceperant. Non autem agendo gratias insipientes facti sunt. Ergo Deus quod dederat gratis, tulit ingratis. Noluit esse hoc Ioannes, gratus esse voluit: confessus est accepisse se, et gaudere se dixit propter vocem sponsi, et ait: Hoc ergo gaudium meum impletum est.
For if they had known God, they would at the same time have known that none but God had made them wise. They would not, then, attribute to themselves what they did not have of themselves, but to him from whom they had received it. But by not giving thanks they became foolish. Therefore God took from the ungrateful what he had given freely. John was unwilling to be this; he wished to be grateful: he confessed that he had received, and said that he rejoiced because of the voice of the bridegroom, and said: This my joy, therefore, is fulfilled.
GosJohn.3GosJohn.3
4. Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui. Quid est hoc? Illum oportet exaltari, me autem humiliari. Quomodo crescit Iesus? quomodo crescit Deus? Perfectus non crescit. Deus autem nec crescit, nec minuitur. Si enim crescit, perfectus non est: si minuitur, Deus non est. Iesus autem Deus quomodo crescit? Si ad aetatem, quia dignatus est esse homo, et fuit puer; et cum sit Verbum Dei, infans in praesepi iacuit, et cum ipse matrem suam condiderit, lac infantiae de matre suxit: quia crevit ergo Iesus aetate carnis, ideo forte dictum est: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui.
4. He must increase, but I must decrease. What is this? He must be exalted, but I must be humbled. How does Jesus increase? how does God increase? The perfect does not increase. But God neither increases nor decreases. For if he increases, he is not perfect: if he decreases, he is not God. But Jesus, who is God, how does he increase? If in age, because he deigned to be man, and was a child; and though he is the Word of God, as an infant he lay in the manger, and though he himself founded his own mother, he sucked the milk of infancy from his mother: because, then, Jesus increased in the age of the flesh, for this reason perhaps it was said: He must increase, but I must decrease.
GosJohn.4Sed quare et hoc? Ioannes et Iesus, quod ad carnem pertinet, coaevi erant: sex menses inter se habebant 9, pariter creverant; et si diutius ante mortem Dominus noster Iesus Christus vellet hic esse, et ipsum Ioannem hic secum esse, quomodo pariter creverant, ita pariter senescere poterant: quare ergo: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui? Primo, quia iam et Dominus triginta annorum erat 10: numquid iuvenis, si iam triginta annorum sit, adhuc crescit? Iam ab ipsa aetate vergere incipiunt homines, et declinare ad graviorem aetatem, et inde ad senectutem. Sed et si pueri essent ambo, non diceret: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui; sed diceret: Simul nos oportet crescere. Nunc autem triginta annorum ille, triginta et ille: sex menses qui intererant, nullam distinguunt aetatem; magis illud invenit lectio quam aspectio.
But why this too? John and Jesus, as far as the flesh is concerned, were of the same age: there were six months between them, they had grown up alike; and if our Lord Jesus Christ had wished to be here longer before his death, and John himself to be here with him, as they had grown up alike, so they could grow old alike: why, then: He must increase, but I must decrease? First, because the Lord was already thirty years old: does a young man, if he is already thirty years old, still increase? Already from that very age men begin to decline, and to incline toward a heavier age, and from there to old age. But even if they were both boys, he would not say: He must increase, but I must decrease; but he would say: We must increase together. But now he is thirty years old, and so is the other: the six months that were between them distinguish no age; reading finds that rather than looking does.
GosJohn.45. Quid ergo est: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui? Magnum hoc sacramentum! intellegat Caritas vestra. Antequam veniret Dominus Iesus, homines gloriabantur de se: venit ille homo, ut minueretur hominis gloria, et augeretur gloria Dei. Etenim venit ille sine peccato, et invenit omnes cum peccato. Si sic venit ille ut dimitteret peccata, Deus largiatur, homo confiteatur. Etenim confessio hominis, humilitas hominis: miseratio Dei, altitudo Dei. Si ergo venit ille dimittere homini peccata, agnoscat homo humilitatem suam, et Deus faciat misericordiam suam.
5. What, then, is: He must increase, but I must decrease? A great sacred sign is this! let your Charity understand. Before the Lord Jesus came, men gloried in themselves: that man came, that the glory of man might decrease, and the glory of God increase. For he came without sin, and found all with sin. If he came thus, to forgive sins, let God bestow, let man confess. For the confession of man is the humility of man: the compassion of God is the loftiness of God. If, then, he came to forgive man his sins, let man acknowledge his humility, and let God show his mercy.
GosJohn.5Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui: hoc est, illum oportet dare, me autem accipere; illum oportet glorificari, me autem confiteri. Intellegat homo gradum suum, et confiteatur Deo, et audiat Apostolum dicentem homini superbienti et elato, extollere se volenti: Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis? 11 Intellegat ergo homo quia accepit, qui volebat suum dicere quod non est eius, et minuatur: bonum est enim illi ut Deus in illo glorificetur. Ipse in se minuatur, ut in Deo augeatur.
He must increase, but I must decrease: that is, he must give, but I must receive; he must be glorified, but I must confess. Let man understand his rank, and confess to God, and hear the Apostle saying to the proud and puffed-up man, wishing to exalt himself: For what have you that you did not receive? but if you received it, why do you glory as though you had not received it? Let man, then, understand that he has received, who wished to call his own what is not his, and let him decrease: for it is good for him that God be glorified in him. Let him decrease in himself, that he may be increased in God.
GosJohn.5Haec testimonia et hanc veritatem, etiam passionibus suis significaverunt Christus et Ioannes. Nam Ioannes capite minutus, Christus in cruce exaltatus; ut et ibi appareret quid est: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui. Deinde natus est Christus cum iam inciperent crescere dies, natus est Ioannes quando coeperunt minui dies. Adtestata est ipsa creatura et ipsae passiones verbis Ioannis dicentis: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui.
These testimonies and this truth Christ and John signified even by their own passions. For John was beheaded, Christ was exalted on the cross; so that there too might appear what is: He must increase, but I must decrease. Then Christ was born when the days were already beginning to grow longer, John was born when the days began to grow shorter. Creation itself and the passions themselves bore witness to the words of John saying: He must increase, but I must decrease.
GosJohn.5Crescat ergo in nobis gloria Dei, et minuatur gloria nostra, ut in Deo crescat et nostra. Hoc enim dicit Apostolus, hoc dicit Scriptura sancta: Qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. In te vis gloriari? crescere vis: sed malo tuo male crescis. Qui enim male crescit, iuste minuitur. Crescat ergo Deus qui semper perfectus est, crescat in te. Quanto enim magis intellegis Deum, et quanto magis capis, videtur in te crescere Deus: in se autem non crescit, sed semper perfectus est. Intellegebas heri modicum, intellegis hodie amplius, intelleges cras multo amplius: lumen ipsum Dei crescit in te; ita velut Deus crescit, qui semper perfectus manet.
Let the glory of God, then, increase in us, and let our glory decrease, so that ours too may increase in God. For this the Apostle says, this Holy Scripture says: He who glories, let him glory in the Lord. Do you wish to glory in yourself? you wish to increase: but to your own harm you increase badly. For he who increases badly is justly decreased. Let God, then, increase, who is always perfect, let him increase in you. For the more you understand God, and the more you grasp, God seems to increase in you: but in himself he does not increase, but is always perfect. You understood a little yesterday, you understand more today, you will understand much more tomorrow: the very light of God increases in you; thus God, as it were, increases, who remains always perfect.
GosJohn.5Quemadmodum si curarentur alicuius oculi ex pristina caecitate, et inciperet videre paululum lucis, et alia die plus videret, et tertia die amplius, videretur illi lux crescere: lux tamen perfecta est, sive ipse videat, sive non videat. Sic est et interior homo: proficit quidem in Deo, et Deus in illo videtur crescere; ipse tamen minuitur, ut a gloria sua decidat, et in gloriam Dei surgat.
Just as if someone's eyes were being cured from former blindness, and he began to see a little light, and on another day saw more, and on the third day still more, the light would seem to him to increase: yet the light is perfect, whether he sees it or does not see it. So it is also with the inner man: he progresses indeed in God, and God seems to increase in him; yet he himself decreases, that he may fall from his own glory, and rise into the glory of God.
GosJohn.56. Et distincte iam et manifeste apparet quod modo audivimus. Qui de sursum venit, supra omnes est. Vide quid dicat de Christo. Quid de se? Qui est de terra, de terra est, et de terra loquitur. Qui de sursum venit, supra omnes est 13; Christus est: Qui autem est de terra, de terra est, et de terra loquitur; Ioannes est. Et hoc est totum, Ioannes de terra est, et de terra loquitur? totum testimonium quod perhibet de Christo, de terra loquitur? non voces Dei audiuntur a Ioanne, ubi testimonium perhibet de Christo? Quomodo ergo de terra loquitur? Sed de homine dicebat. Quantum ad ipsum hominem pertinet, de terra est, et de terra loquitur: si autem aliqua loquitur divina, illuminatus est a Deo. Nam si non esset illuminatus, terra terram loqueretur.
6. And now distinctly and manifestly appears what we have just heard. He who comes from above is above all. See what he says of Christ. What of himself? He who is of the earth is of the earth, and speaks of the earth. He who comes from above is above all; that is Christ: But he who is of the earth is of the earth, and speaks of the earth; that is John. And is this the whole of it, John is of the earth, and speaks of the earth? all the testimony that he bears about Christ, does he speak of the earth? are the voices of God not heard from John, where he bears witness about Christ? How, then, does he speak of the earth? But he was speaking of the man. As far as the man himself is concerned, he is of the earth, and speaks of the earth: but if he speaks anything divine, he is enlightened by God. For if he were not enlightened, the earth would speak earth.
GosJohn.6Ergo seorsum est gratia Dei, seorsum natura hominis. Modo naturam hominis interroga: nascitur et crescit, usitata ista hominum discit. Quid novit nisi terram de terra? Humana loquitur, humana novit, humana sapit; carnalis carnaliter aestimat, carnaliter suspicatur: ecce est totus homo.
Therefore the grace of God is one thing, the nature of man another. Question the nature of man now: he is born and grows, he learns these customary things of men. What does he know but earth from the earth? He speaks human things, knows human things, has a taste for human things; carnal, he judges carnally, suspects carnally: behold, that is the whole man.
GosJohn.6Veniat gratia Dei, illuminet tenebras illius, sicut dicit: Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine; Deus meus, illumina tenebras meas 14; assumat mentem humanam, convertat ad lucem suam: incipit iam dicere, quod Apostolus dicit: Non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum 15; et: Vivo autem iam non ego, vivit autem in me Christus 16. Hoc est: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui. Ergo Ioannes, quod ad Ioannem pertinet, de terra est, et de terra loquitur: si quid divinum audisti a Ioanne, illuminantis est, non recipientis.
Let the grace of God come, let it enlighten his darkness, as it says: You will enlighten my lamp, O Lord; my God, enlighten my darkness; let it take up the human mind, turn it to its own light: it begins now to say what the Apostle says: Not I, however, but the grace of God with me; and: But I live now, not I, but Christ lives in me. This is: He must increase, but I must decrease. Therefore John, as far as John is concerned, is of the earth, and speaks of the earth: if you have heard anything divine from John, it is of the one enlightening, not of the one receiving.
GosJohn.67. Qui de coelo venit, supra omnes est; et quod vidit et audivit, hoc testificatur; et testimonium eius nemo accipit 17. De coelo venit, supra omnes est, Dominus noster Iesus Christus: de quo superius dictum est: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in coelo 18. Est autem super omnes; et quod vidit et audivit, hoc loquitur. Habet enim et Patrem ipse Filius Dei; habet et Patrem, et audit a Patre. Et quod audit a Patre quid est? quis hoc explicat? Quando lingua mea, quando cor meum sufficere potest, vel cor ad intellegendum, vel lingua ad proferendum, quid est quod Filius audivit a Patre? Forte Filius Verbum Patris audivit? Imo Filius Verbum Patris est. Videtis quemadmodum hic fatigetur omnis conatus humanus; videtis quemadmodum hic deficiat omnis coniectura pectoris nostri, et omnis intentio mentis caligantis.
7. He who comes from heaven is above all; and what he has seen and heard, this he testifies; and no one receives his testimony. From heaven he comes, he is above all, our Lord Jesus Christ: of whom it was said above: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. And he is above all; and what he has seen and heard, this he speaks. For the Son of God himself also has a Father; he has a Father, and hears from the Father. And what he hears from the Father, what is it? who unfolds this? When can my tongue, when can my heart be sufficient, either the heart to understand, or the tongue to bring forth, what it is that the Son heard from the Father? Perhaps the Son heard the Word of the Father? Rather, the Son is the Word of the Father. You see how here every human effort is wearied; you see how here all the conjecture of our breast fails, and all the straining of our darkened mind.
GosJohn.7Audio dicentem Scripturam quia Filius hoc loquitur, quod audit a Patre; et rursus audio dicentem Scripturam quia ipse Filius Verbum Patris est: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 20. Nos loquimur verba volantia et transeuntia: mox ut sonuerit ore tuo verbum tuum, transit; peragit strepitum suum et transit in silentium. Numquid potes sequi sonum tuum, et tenere ut stet? Cogitatio tamen tua manet, et de ipsa cogitatione manente dicis multa verba transeuntia. Quid dicimus, fratres? Deus cum loqueretur, adhibuit vocem, adhibuit sonos, adhibuit syllabas? Si adhibuit ista, qua lingua locutus est? Hebraea, an graeca, an latina? ibi necessariae linguae, ubi distinctio gentium. Ibi autem nemo potest dicere, illa lingua, vel illa lingua locutum esse Deum.
I hear Scripture saying that the Son speaks what he hears from the Father; and again I hear Scripture saying that the Son himself is the Word of the Father: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. We speak words flying and passing away: as soon as your word has sounded in your mouth, it passes; it makes its noise and passes into silence. Can you follow your sound, and hold it that it may stand still? Yet your thought remains, and from that very remaining thought you say many passing words. What do we say, brothers? When God spoke, did he employ a voice, employ sounds, employ syllables? If he employed these, in what language did he speak? Hebrew, or Greek, or Latin? There languages are necessary, where there is the distinction of nations. But there no one can say that God spoke in this language, or in that language.
GosJohn.7Cor tuum attende. Quando concipis verbum quod dicas: dicam enim, si potero, quod in nobis attendamus, non unde illud comprehendamus: quando ergo concipis verbum quod proferas, rem vis dicere, et ipsa rei conceptio in corde tuo iam verbum est; nondum processit, sed iam natum est in corde, et manet ut procedat: attendis autem ad quem procedat, cum quo loquaris; si Latinus est, vocem latinam quaeris; si Graecus est, verba graeca meditaris; si Punicus est, attendis si nosti linguam punicam; pro diversitate auditorum diversas linguas adhibes, ut proferas verbum conceptum: illud autem quod corde conceperas, nulla lingua tenebatur.
Attend to your heart. When you conceive a word that you may speak—for I will say, if I can, what we may attend to in ourselves, not whereby we may comprehend that—when, then, you conceive a word that you may bring forth, you wish to say a thing, and the very conception of the thing in your heart is already a word; it has not yet come forth, but it is already born in the heart, and remains that it may come forth: but you attend to him to whom it may come forth, with whom you speak; if he is Latin, you seek a Latin word; if he is Greek, you ponder Greek words; if he is Punic, you attend whether you know the Punic language; according to the diversity of hearers you employ diverse languages, that you may bring forth the conceived word: but that which you had conceived in the heart was held by no language.
GosJohn.7Cum ergo Deus loquens, linguam non quaereret, et genus locutionis non assumeret, quomodo auditus est a Filio, cum ipsum Filium sit locutus Deus? Quomodo enim tu verbum quod loqueris, in corde habes, et apud te est, et ipsa conceptio spiritalis est (nam sicut anima tua spiritus est; ita et verbum quod concepisti, spiritus est; nondum enim accepit sonum ut per syllabas dividatur, sed manet in conceptione cordis et in speculo mentis): sic Deus edidit Verbum, hoc est, genuit Filium. Et tu quidem ex tempore gignis verbum etiam in corde: Deus sine tempore genuit Filium, per quem creavit omnia tempora. Cum ergo Verbum De Filius sit, Filius autem locutus est nobis, non verbum suum, sed Verbum Patris, se nobis loqui voluit, qui Verbum Patris loquebatur.
Since, then, God speaking did not seek a language, and did not assume a manner of speaking, how was he heard by the Son, when God spoke the Son himself? For just as you have the word that you speak in your heart, and it is with you, and the conception itself is spiritual (for just as your soul is spirit, so the word too that you have conceived is spirit; for it has not yet received sound so as to be divided through syllables, but remains in the conception of the heart and in the mirror of the mind): so God uttered the Word, that is, begot the Son. And you indeed beget a word in time even in the heart: God begot the Son without time, through whom he created all times. Since, then, the Word of God is the Son, and the Son has spoken to us, not his own word, but the Word of the Father, he wished to speak himself to us, who was speaking the Word of the Father.
GosJohn.7Hoc ergo quomodo decuit, et oportuit, dixit Ioannes: quomodo potuimus, nos exposuimus. Cui ad cor nondum pervenit dignus de tanta re intellectus, habet quo se convertat, habet quo pulset, habet a quo quaerat, habet a quo petat, habet a quo accipiat.
This, then, as was fitting and proper, John said: as we have been able, we have expounded it. He to whose heart a worthy understanding of so great a matter has not yet come, has where to turn himself, has where to knock, has one from whom to seek, has one from whom to ask, has one from whom to receive.
GosJohn.78. Qui de coelo venit, supra omnes est: et quod vidit et audivit, hoc testatur; et testimonium eius nemo accipit. Si nemo, utquid venit? Quorumdam ergo nemo. Est quidam populus praeparatus ad iram Dei, damnandus cum diabolo: horum nemo accipit testimonium Christi. Nam si omnino nemo, nullus homo; quid est quod sequitur: Qui autem accepit testimonium eius, signavit quia Deus verax est? Certe ergo non nemo, si tu ipse dicis: Qui accepit testimonium eius, signavit quia Deus verax est. Responderet ergo fortasse Ioannes interrogatus, et diceret: Novi quid dixerim, nemo. Est enim quidam populus natus ad iram Dei, et ad hoc praecognitus. Qui sint enim credituri, et qui non sint credituri, novit Deus; qui sint perseveraturi in eo quod crediderunt, et qui sint lapsuri, novit Deus: et numerati sunt Deo omnes futuri in vitam aeternam; et novit iam illum populum distinctum. Et si ipse novit, et Prophetis dedit nosse per Spiritum suum, dedit et Ioanni.
8. He who comes from heaven is above all; and what he has seen and heard, this he testifies; and no one receives his testimony (Jn 3:31-32). If no one, why did he come? Then it is the no one of certain people. There is a people prepared for the wrath of God, to be condemned with the devil; of these no one receives the testimony of Christ. For if it were absolutely no one, no human being at all, then what is it that follows: He who has received his testimony has set his seal that God is true (Jn 3:33)? Surely, then, it is not no one, if you yourself say, He who has received his testimony has set his seal that God is true. John, then, if questioned, would perhaps answer and say: I know what I said—no one. For there is a certain people born for the wrath of God, and foreknown to this end. For God knows who are going to believe and who are not going to believe; who will persevere in what they have believed, and who will fall away, God knows; and all who are to be in eternal life are numbered before God, and he already knows that people set apart. And if he himself knows it, and gave the prophets to know it through his Spirit, he gave John to know it too.
GosJohn.8Attendebat ergo Ioannes, non oculo suo; nam quantum ad ipsum pertinet, terra est, et de terra loquitur: sed in ea gratia Spiritus, quam accepit a Deo, vidit quemdam populum impium, infidelem; attendens illum in infidelitate sua, ait: Testimonium eius qui venit de coelo, nemo accipit. Quorum nemo? Eorum qui ad sinistram futuri sunt, eorum quibus dicetur: Ite in ignem aeternum qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius. Qui ergo accipiunt? Illi qui ad dexteram futuri sunt, illi quibus dicetur: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi.
John, then, was attending—not with his own eye, for as far as he himself is concerned he is of the earth and speaks of the earth, but in that grace of the Spirit which he had received from God he saw a certain people, ungodly and unbelieving; and attending to that people in its unbelief, he said, The testimony of him who comes from heaven, no one receives. Of whom, no one? Of those who are to be at the left hand, those to whom it will be said, Go into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41). Who, then, are those who receive it? Those who are to be at the right hand, those to whom it will be said, Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Mt 25:34).
GosJohn.8Attendit ergo in spiritu divisionem, in genere autem humano commixtionem; et quod nondum locis separatum est, separavit intellectu, separavit cordis aspectu; et vidit duos populos, fidelium et infidelium: attendit infideles, et ait: Qui de coelo venit, supra omnes est: et quod vidit et audivit, hoc testatur; et testimonium eius nemo accipit. Deinde transtulit se a sinistra, et aspexit ad dexteram, et secutus ait: Qui accepit testimonium eius, signavit quia Deus verax est.
He attended, then, in the spirit to the division, though in the human race there is a mixture; and what is not yet separated in place he separated in his understanding, separated by the gaze of his heart; and he saw two peoples, of the faithful and of the unfaithful. He attended to the unfaithful and said, He who comes from heaven is above all; and what he has seen and heard, this he testifies; and no one receives his testimony. Then he turned himself away from the left and looked to the right, and went on to say, He who has received his testimony has set his seal that God is true (Jn 3:33).
GosJohn.8Quid est, signavit quia Deus verax est, nisi, homo mendax est, et Deus verax est? Quia nemo hominum potest dicere quod veritatis est, nisi illuminetur ab eo qui mentiri non potest. Deus ergo verax, Christus autem Deus. Vis probare? Accipe testimonium eius, et invenis: Qui enim accepit testimonium eius, signavit quia Deus verax est. Quis? Ipse qui de coelo venit et supra omnes est, Deus verax est. Sed si nondum illum intellegis Deum, nondum accepisti testimonium eius: accipe, et signas, praesumenter intellegis, definienter agnoscis quia Deus verax est.
What is he has set his seal that God is true, except that man is a liar, and God is true? For no human being can say what belongs to the truth unless he is enlightened by him who cannot lie. God, then, is true; but Christ is God. Do you wish to prove it? Take his testimony, and you find it: He who has received his testimony has set his seal that God is true. Who? He himself who comes from heaven and is above all is the true God. But if you do not yet understand him to be God, you have not yet received his testimony; receive it, and you set your seal; understanding with conviction, you acknowledge with certainty that God is true.
GosJohn.8Pax unitatis in Trinitate.
The peace of unity in the Trinity.
GosJohn.89. Quem enim misit Deus, verba Dei loquitur. Ipse est Deus verax, et misit illum Deus: Deus misit Deum. Iunge ambos, unus Deus, Deus verax missus a Deo. De singulis interroga, Deus: et de ambobus interroga, Deus. Non singuli Deus et ambo dii, sed singulus quisque Deus et ambo Deus. Tanta enim ibi est caritas Spiritus sancti, tanta pax unitatis, ut de singulis cum interrogatur, Deus tibi respondeatur; de Trinitate cum interrogatur, Deus tibi respondeatur.
9. For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God (Jn 3:34). He himself is the true God, and God sent him: God sent God. Join the two together: one God, true God sent by God. Ask about each one, God; and ask about both, God. Not each one God and both gods, but each single one God and both God. For so great there is the love of the Holy Spirit, so great the peace of unity, that when you ask about each one, God is the answer given you; when you ask about the Trinity, God is the answer given you.
GosJohn.9Si enim spiritus hominis quando inhaeret Deo unus spiritus est, aperte Apostolo dicente: Qui adhaeret Domino, unus spiritus est; quanto magis Filius aequalis adhaerens Patri simul cum illo unus Deus est? Audite alterum testimonium. Nostis quam multi crediderunt, quando omnia quae habebant, ad pedes Apostolorum vendita posuerunt, ut distribueretur unicuique sicut opus erat: et de illa congregatione sanctorum quid dicit Scriptura? Erat illis anima una et cor unum in Domino. Si caritas de tot animis fecit animam unam, et de tot cordibus fecit cor unum, quanta est caritas inter Patrem et Filium? Maior utique potest esse quam inter illos homines quibus erat cor unum.
For if a man's spirit, when it clings to God, is one spirit—the Apostle saying openly, He who clings to the Lord is one spirit (1 Cor 6:17)—how much more is the Son, who is equal and clings to the Father, together with him one God? Hear another testimony. You know how many believed when they sold all that they had and laid it at the feet of the apostles, that it might be distributed to each as each had need; and of that gathering of holy ones what does Scripture say? They had one soul and one heart in the Lord (Acts 4:32). If love made one soul out of so many souls, and one heart out of so many hearts, how great is the love between the Father and the Son? Surely it can be greater than among those men who had one heart.
GosJohn.9Si ergo multorum fratrum cor unum propter caritatem, et multorum fratrum anima una propter caritatem; Deus Pater et Deus Filius, dicturus es quia duo sunt? Si duo dii sunt, non est ibi summa caritas. Si enim hic tanta caritas est, ut animam tuam et animam amici tui unam animam faciat; quomodo ibi non est unus Deus Pater et Filius? Absit ut hoc sentiat fides non ficta. Prorsus quantum excellat caritas illa, hinc intellegite. Multae animae sunt multorum hominum, et si se diligunt, una anima est; sed possunt dici et multae animae, possunt in hominibus, quia non est tanta coniunctio: ibi autem, unum Deum licet dicas; duos aut tres deos non licet dicas. Hinc tibi commendatur supereminentia et summitas caritatis tanta, ut maior esse non possit.
If, then, the heart of many brothers is one because of love, and the soul of many brothers is one because of love, will you say that God the Father and God the Son are two? If they are two gods, there is not there the highest love. For if here there is so great a love that it makes your soul and your friend's soul one soul, how is it that there the Father and the Son are not one God? Far be it that a faith unfeigned should hold this. Indeed, understand from this how far that love surpasses. The souls of many men are many, and if they love one another, they are one soul; yet in men they may also be called many souls, because the union is not so great. But there you may say one God; you may not say two or three gods. From this is commended to you the surpassing excellence and the very summit of a love so great that no greater can be.
GosJohn.910. Quem enim misit Deus, verba Dei loquitur. Hoc utique de Christo dicebat, ut se ab illo distingueret. Quid enim? ipsum Ioannem nonne Deus misit? An non ipse dixit: Missus sum ante eum, et: Qui me misit baptizare in aqua: et de illo dictum est: Ecce mitto angelum meum ante te, et praeparabit viam tuam? Nonne et ipse verba Dei loquitur, de quo etiam dictum est quod sit amplius quam propheta? Si ergo et ipsum Deus misit, et verba Dei loquitur; quomodo ad distinctionem, de Christo eum dixisse accipimus: Quem enim misit Deus, verba Dei loquitur?
10. For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God (Jn 3:34). This he was certainly saying about Christ, to distinguish himself from him. For what? Did not God send John himself? Or did he not himself say, I am sent before him (Jn 3:28), and, He who sent me to baptize in water (Jn 1:33); and was it not said of him, Behold, I send my angel before you, and he will prepare your way (Mal 3:1)? Does not he too speak the words of God, of whom it was even said that he is more than a prophet (See Mt 11:9)? If, then, God sent him too, and he too speaks the words of God, how do we take it that he said of Christ, by way of distinction, For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God?
GosJohn.10Sed vide quid adiungat: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum. Quid est hoc: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum? Invenimus quia ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum. Audi Apostolum dicentem: Secundum mensuram donationis Christi. Hominibus ad mensuram dat, unico Filio non dat ad mensuram. Quomodo hominibus ad mensuram? Alii quidem datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae; alii sermo scientiae secundum eumdem Spiritum; alii fides in eodem Spiritu, alii prophetia, alii diiudicatio spirituum, alii genera linguarum, alii donatio curationum. Numquid omnes apostoli? numquid omnes prophetae? numquid omnes doctores? numquid omnes virtutes? numquid omnes dona habent sanitatum? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur? numquid omnes interpretantur? Aliud habet iste, aliud ille; et quod habet ille, non habet iste: mensura est, divisio quaedam donorum est.
But see what he adds: For God does not give the Spirit by measure (Jn 3:34). What is this: For God does not give the Spirit by measure? We find that God does give the Spirit by measure. Hear the Apostle saying, According to the measure of the gift of Christ (Eph 4:7). To men he gives by measure; to the only Son he does not give by measure. How does he give to men by measure? To one indeed is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another prophecy, to another the discernment of spirits, to another kinds of tongues, to another the gift of healings (1 Cor 12:8-10). Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracles? Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? (1 Cor 12:29-30) This one has one gift, that one another; and what that one has, this one does not have: it is a measure, a certain dividing out of gifts.
GosJohn.10Ergo hominibus ad mensuram datur, et concordia ibi unum corpus facit. Quomodo aliud accipit manus ut operetur, aliud oculus ut videat, aliud auris ut audiat, aliud pes ut ambulet; anima tamen una est quae agit omnia, in manu ut operetur, in pede ut ambulet, in aure ut audiat, in oculo ut videat: sic sunt etiam diversa dona fidelium, tamquam membris ad mensuram cuique propriam distributa. Sed Christus qui dat, non ad mensuram accipit.
To men, then, it is given by measure, and there concord makes one body. Just as the hand receives one thing that it may work, the eye another that it may see, the ear another that it may hear, the foot another that it may walk, yet the soul is one which does all things—in the hand that it may work, in the foot that it may walk, in the ear that it may hear, in the eye that it may see—so too the gifts of the faithful are diverse, distributed as it were to the members, to each its own measure. But Christ, who gives, does not receive by measure.
GosJohn.10Pater mittens Filium, se alterum misit.
The Father, in sending the Son, sent another self.
GosJohn.1011. Audi enim adhuc quid sequitur; quia de Filio dixerat: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum: Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu eius. Adiecit: Omnia dedit in manu eius, ut nosses et hic qua distinctione dictum sit: Pater diligit Filium. Quare enim? Pater non diligit Ioannem? et tamen non omnia dedit in manu eius. Pater non diligit Paulum? et tamen non omnia dedit in manu eius. Pater diligit Filium: sed quomodo Pater Filium, non quomodo dominus servum; quomodo Unicum, non quomodo adoptatum. Itaque omnia dedit in manu eius. Quid est, omnia? Ut tantus sit Filius, quantus est Pater. Ad aequalitatem enim sibi genuit eum, cui rapina non esset in forma Dei esse aequalem Deo. Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu eius. Ergo cum ad nos dignatus est mittere Filium, non putemus aliquid minus nobis missum quam est Pater. Pater mittens Filium, se alterum misit.
11. For hear still what follows; for of the Son he had said, For God does not give the Spirit by measure: The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand (Jn 3:35). He added, He has given all things into his hand, that you might know here too with what distinction it was said, The Father loves the Son. For why? Does the Father not love John? And yet he has not given all things into his hand. Does the Father not love Paul? And yet he has not given all things into his hand. The Father loves the Son—but as a Father the Son, not as a master a servant; as an Only-begotten, not as one adopted. And so he has given all things into his hand. What is all things? That the Son is as great as the Father is. For he begot him equal to himself, who counted it no robbery to be in the form of God, equal to God (See Phil 2:6). The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand. Therefore, when he deigned to send the Son to us, let us not suppose that something less than the Father has been sent to us. The Father, in sending the Son, sent another self.
GosJohn.11GosJohn.11
12. Namque putantes adhuc discipuli quia Pater aliquid maius est quam Filius, videntes carnem et non intellegentes divinitatem, dixerunt ei: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. Tamquam dicerent: Iam novimus te, et benedicimus te, quia novimus te: gratias enim tibi agimus, quia ostendisti te nobis; sed Patrem nondum novimus: propterea cor nostrum ardet, et satagit concupiscentia quadam sancta videndi Patris tui qui te misit; ipsum nobis ostende, et nihil amplius a te desiderabimus: sufficit enim nobis cum ille fuerit demonstratus, quo maior esse nemo potest.
12. For the disciples, still supposing that the Father is something greater than the Son, seeing the flesh and not understanding the divinity, said to him, Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us (Jn 14:8). As though they said: We now know you, and we bless you because we know you; for we give you thanks because you have shown yourself to us; but the Father we do not yet know. Therefore our heart burns, and is busy with a certain holy desire of seeing your Father who sent you; show him to us, and we will desire nothing more from you; for it is enough for us when he has been shown, than whom no one can be greater.
GosJohn.12Bona concupiscentia, bonum desiderium; sed parvus intellectus. Attendens enim ipse Dominus Iesus parvos magna quaerentes, et se ipsum magnum inter parvos, et parvum inter parvos, ait Philippo qui hoc dixerat, uni ex discipulis: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me, Philippe? Posset hic Philippus respondere: Cognovimus te; sed numquid diximus tibi: Ostende nobis te? Te cognovimus, sed Patrem quaerimus. Subiecit statim: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem.
A good longing, a good desire—but small understanding. For the Lord Jesus himself, attending to little ones seeking great things, and himself great among the little ones and little among the little ones, said to Philip, who had said this, one of the disciples, Have I been with you so long a time, and have you not known me, Philip? (Jn 14:9) Here Philip could answer: We have known you; but did we say to you, Show us yourself? You we have known, but the Father we are seeking. He at once added, He who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9).
GosJohn.12Si ergo aequalis Patri missus est, non eum aestimemus ex infirmitate carnis, sed cogitemus maiestatem indutam carne, non oppressam carne. Manens enim Deus apud Patrem, apud homines factus est homo, ut tu per illum qui ad te factus est homo, fieres talis qualis capit Deum. Non enim homo poterat capere Deum: videre poterat homo hominem, capere Deum non poterat. Unde non poterat capere Deum? Quia oculum cordis unde caperet, non habebat. Erat ergo aliquid intus saucium, et aliquid foris sanum: corporis oculos habebat sanos, cordis oculos habebat saucios. Factus est ille homo ad corporis oculum; ut credens in eum qui videri corporaliter potuit, curareris ad eum ipsum videndum quem spiritaliter videre non poteras.
If, then, one equal to the Father has been sent, let us not estimate him by the weakness of the flesh, but let us think of the majesty clothed in flesh, not crushed by flesh. For remaining God with the Father, he became a man among men, that you, through him who for your sake became a man, might be made such as can grasp God. For man could not grasp God: man could see man, but could not grasp God. Why could he not grasp God? Because he had not the eye of the heart by which to grasp him. There was, then, something within that was wounded, and something without that was whole: he had the eyes of the body whole, the eyes of the heart wounded. He was made man for the eye of the body, that by believing in him who could be seen bodily, you might be healed unto seeing the very one whom you could not see spiritually.
GosJohn.12Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me, Philippe? Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem. Quare illi non illum videbant? Ecce videbant illum, et Patrem non videbant: videbant carnem, sed maiestas latebat. Quod videbant discipuli qui amaverunt, viderunt et Iudaei qui crucifixerunt. Intus ergo erat totus ille, et sic intus in carne, ut apud Patrem maneret: non enim deseruit Patrem quando venit ad carnem.
Have I been with you so long a time, and have you not known me, Philip? He who has seen me has seen the Father also. Why did they not see him? Behold, they saw him, and they did not see the Father: they saw the flesh, but the majesty lay hidden. What the disciples who loved him saw, the Jews who crucified him also saw. He was, then, wholly within, and so within in the flesh that he remained with the Father; for he did not forsake the Father when he came to the flesh.
GosJohn.1213. Carnalis cogitatio non capit quod dico: differat intellectum, et incipiat a fide; audiat quod sequitur: Qui credit in Filium, habet vitam aeternam: qui autem incredulus est Filio, non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum. Non dixit, ira Dei venit ad eum; sed, ira Dei manet super eum. Omnes qui nascuntur mortales, habent secum iram Dei. Quam iram Dei? Quam accepit primus Adam. Si enim peccavit primus homo, et audivit: Morte morieris; factus est mortalis ille, et coepimus nasci mortales; cum ira Dei nati sumus. Venit inde Filius non habens peccatum, et indutus est carne, indutus est mortalitate. Si ille nobiscum communicavit iram Dei, nos pigri sumus cum illo communicare gratiam Dei?
13. A carnal way of thinking does not grasp what I say: let it defer understanding, and begin from faith; let it hear what follows: He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who is unbelieving toward the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains upon him (Jn 3:36). He did not say, the wrath of God comes to him, but, the wrath of God remains upon him. All who are born mortal have the wrath of God with them. What wrath of God? The wrath which the first Adam received. For if the first man sinned and heard, You shall die the death (Gen 2:17), he was made mortal, and we began to be born mortal; we were born with the wrath of God. From there the Son came, having no sin, and was clothed with flesh, was clothed with mortality. If he shared with us the wrath of God, are we slow to share with him the grace of God?
GosJohn.13Qui ergo non vult credere in Filium, ira Dei manet super eum. Quae ira Dei? De qua dicit Apostolus: Fuimus et nos natura filii irae sicut et caeteri. Omnes ergo filii irae; quia de maledicto mortis venientes. Crede in Christum factum pro te mortalem, ut illum capias immortalem: quando enim ceperis eius immortalitatem, nec tu eris mortalis. Vivebat, moriebaris: mortuus est, ut vivas. Attulit gratiam Dei, abstulit iram Dei. Deus vicit mortem, ne mors vinceret hominem.
He, then, who is unwilling to believe in the Son, the wrath of God remains upon him. What wrath of God? That of which the Apostle says, We too were by nature children of wrath, like the rest (Eph 2:3). All, then, are children of wrath, because they come from the curse of death. Believe in Christ, made mortal for your sake, that you may receive him immortal; for when you have received his immortality, you too will not be mortal. He was living, you were dying: he died, that you might live. He brought the grace of God, he took away the wrath of God. God conquered death, lest death conquer man.
GosJohn.13Homily 15Jesus, wearied from the journey, was sitting thus by the springJn 4:1-42.Iesus fatigatus ex itinere, sedebat sic super fontem (Io 4, 1-42).
1. Non rude est auribus Caritas vestrae, evangelistam Ioannem velut aquilam volare altius, caliginemque terrae transcendere, et lucem veritatis firmioribus oculis intueri. Multa enim iam ex Evangelio eius per ministerium nostrum Domino adiuvante tractata sunt: ex ordine autem sequitur haec lectio, quae hodie recitata est. Ea quae dicturus sum Domino donante multi sic audituri estis, ut magis recognoscatis quam discatis. Non ideo tamen pigra debet esse intentio, quia non est cognitio, sed recognitio.
1. It is not strange to the ears of your Charity that John the evangelist flies higher like an eagle, and transcends the mist of the earth, and gazes upon the light of truth with steadier eyes. For many things from his Gospel have already, by our ministry and with the Lord's help, been treated; and in order there follows this reading, which has been recited today. The things I am going to say, with the Lord's gift, many of you will hear in such a way that you recognize them again rather than learn them. Yet your attention ought not on that account to be sluggish, because it is not a coming to know, but a recognizing.
GosJohn.1Hoc lectum est, et hanc lectionem tractandam gestamus in manibus, quod Dominus Iesus ad puteum Iacob loquebatur cum Samaritana muliere. Dicta enim ibi sunt magna mysteria, et magnarum similitudines rerum; pascentes animam esurientem, reficientes languentem.
This has been read, and this reading we carry in our hands to be treated: that the Lord Jesus was speaking at Jacob's well with the Samaritan woman. For great mysteries are spoken there, and the likenesses of great things, feeding the hungry soul, refreshing the weary.
GosJohn.1GosJohn.1
2. Dominus enim haec cum audisset, cognovisse Pharisaeos quod plures discipulos faceret quam Ioannes, et plures baptizaret (quamquam Iesus non baptizaret, sed discipuli eius), reliquit Iudaeam terram, et abiit iterum in Galilaeam 1. Hinc diutius disputandum non est, ne immorantes in manifestis, angustias temporis patiamur ad obscura scrutanda et aperienda. Utique Dominus si sciret Pharisaeos ita de se cognovisse, quod plures discipulos faceret, et quod plures baptizaret, ut hoc eis ad salutem valeret sequendi eum, ut et ipsi essent discipuli, et ipsi vellent ab eo baptizari; magis non relinqueret Iudaeam terram, sed propter illos maneret ibi: quia vero cognovit eorum scientiam, simul cognovit et invidentiam, quia non hoc propterea didicerunt ut sequerentur, sed ut persequerentur; abiit inde.
2. For when the Lord had heard this, that the Pharisees had learned that he was making more disciples than John, and baptizing more (although Jesus did not baptize, but his disciples), he left the land of Judea, and went away again into Galilee (Jn 4:1-3). On this there is no need to dispute at length, lest by lingering on what is plain we suffer shortness of time for scrutinizing and opening up the obscure things. Surely, if the Lord had known that the Pharisees had so learned about him—that he was making more disciples and baptizing more—that this would have availed them to salvation in following him, so that they too might be disciples and themselves wish to be baptized by him, he would all the more not have left the land of Judea, but for their sake would have remained there; but because he knew their knowledge, he knew along with it their envy too, for they did not learn this in order to follow but in order to persecute; and so he went away from there.
GosJohn.2Poterat quidem ille et praesens ab his non teneri, si nollet; non occidi, si nollet; quia potuit et non nasci, si nollet: sed quia in omni re quam gessit ut homo, hominibus in se credituris praebebat exemplum (quia unusquisque servus Dei non peccat, si secesserit in alium locum, videns furorem forte persequentium se, aut quaerentiumin malum animam suam; videretur autem sibi servus Dei peccare si faceret, nisi in faciendo Dominus praecessisset), fecit hoc ille magister bonus ut doceret, non quod timeret.
He indeed, even when present, could have not been seized by them if he had not willed it; not been killed, if he had not willed it; for he could even have not been born, if he had not willed it. But because in every matter that he did as man he was offering an example to those who would believe in him (for any servant of God does not sin if he withdraws to another place, seeing perhaps the fury of those persecuting him or seeking his life for evil; yet the servant of God would seem to himself to sin if he did this, unless the Lord had gone before him in doing it), this good Master did this in order to teach, not because he was afraid.
GosJohn.23. Fortassis etiam hoc moveat, cur dictum sit: Baptizabat Iesus plures quam Ioannes; et posteaquam dictum est: Baptizabat, subiectum est: Quamquam Iesus non baptizabat, sed discipuli eius. Quid ergo? falsum dictum erat, et correctum est, cum additum est: Quamquam Iesus non baptizabat, sed discipuli eius? An utrumque verum est, quia et Iesus baptizabat, et non baptizabat? Baptizabat enim, quia ipse mundabat; non baptizabat, quia non ipse tingebat. Praebebant discipuli ministerium corporis, praebebat ille adiutorium maiestatis. Quando enim cessaret a baptizando, quamdiu non cessat a mundando? De quo dictum est ab eodem Ioanne, per Ioannis Baptistae personam dicentis: Hic est qui baptizat 2. Ergo Iesus adhuc baptizat; et quo usque baptizandi sumus, Iesus baptizat. Securus homo accedat ad inferiorem ministrum; habet enim superiorem magistrum.
3. Perhaps this too may trouble someone: why it was said, Jesus baptized more than John; and after it was said, he baptized, it was added, although Jesus did not baptize, but his disciples (Jn 4:1-2). What then? Was a false thing said, and corrected, when it was added, although Jesus did not baptize, but his disciples? Or are both true, because Jesus both baptized and did not baptize? For he baptized, because he himself cleansed; he did not baptize, because he himself did not dip in the water. The disciples furnished the ministry of the body; he furnished the help of his majesty. For when would he cease from baptizing, as long as he does not cease from cleansing? Of him it was said by the same John, speaking in the person of John the Baptist, This is he who baptizes (Jn 1:33). Therefore Jesus still baptizes; and as long as we must be baptized, Jesus baptizes. Let a man come without anxiety to the lower minister, for he has a higher Master.
GosJohn.34. Sed forte ait aliquis: Baptizat quidem Christus in spiritu, non in corpore. Quasi vero alterius dono quam illius, quisquam etiam sacramento corporalis et visibilis Baptismatis imbuatur. Vis nosse quia ipse baptizat, non solum spiritu, sed etiam aqua? Audi Apostolum: Sicut Christus, inquit, dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsum tradidit pro ea, mundans eam lavacro aquae in verbo, ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam aut rugam, aut aliquid huiusmodi 3. Mundans eam. Unde? Lavacro aquae in verbo. Quid est baptismus Christi? Lavacrum aquae in verbo. Tolle aquam, non est baptismus: tolle verbum, non est baptismus.
4. But perhaps someone says: Christ indeed baptizes in spirit, not in body—as though anyone were imbued even with the sacrament of bodily and visible Baptism by another's gift than his. Do you wish to know that he himself baptizes, not only in spirit, but also in water? Hear the Apostle: As Christ, he says, loved the Church, and gave himself up for her, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word, that he might present the Church to himself glorious, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing (Eph 5:25-27). Cleansing her. By what? By the washing of water in the word. What is the baptism of Christ? The washing of water in the word. Take away the water, it is not baptism; take away the word, it is not baptism.
GosJohn.45. Iam ergo his praeiactis, per quae venit ad collocutionem cum illa muliere, videamus quae restant plena mysteriis, et gravida sacramentis. Oportebat autem, inquit, eum transire per Samariam. Venit ergo in civitatem Samariae quae dicitur Sichar, iuxta praedium quod dedit Iacob filio suo Ioseph. Erat autem ibi fons Iacob. Puteus erat: sed omnis puteus fons, non omnis fons puteus: Ubi enim aqua de terra manat, et usui praebetur haurientibus, fons dicitur: sed si in promptu et superficie sit, fons tantum dicitur; si autem in alto et profundo sit, ita puteus vocatur, ut fontis nomen non amittat.
5. Now, then, these things having been laid down first, by which he came to the conversation with that woman, let us see what remains—things full of mysteries and pregnant with sacred signs. But it was necessary, he says, for him to pass through Samaria. He came, then, to a city of Samaria which is called Sychar, near the estate which Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's spring was there (Jn 4:4-6). It was a well; but every well is a spring, though not every spring is a well. For where water flows from the earth and is offered for the use of those who draw it, it is called a spring; but if it is ready at hand and on the surface, it is called only a spring; if, however, it is in a deep and low place, it is so called a well that it does not lose the name of spring.
GosJohn.56. Iesus ergo fatigatus ex itinere, sedebat sic super fontem. Hora erat quasi sexta. Iam incipiunt mysteria. Non enim frustra fatigatur Iesus; non enim frustra fatigatur Virtus Dei; non enim frustra fatigatur, per quem fatigati recreantur; non enim frustra fatigatur, quo deserente fatigamur, quo praesente firmamur. Fatigatur tamen Iesus; et fatigatur ab itinere, et sedet, et iuxta puteum sedet, et hora sexta fatigatus sedet. Omnia ista innuunt aliquid, indicare volunt aliquid; intentos nos faciunt, ut pulsemus hortantur. Ipse ergo aperiat et nobis et vobis, qui dignatus est ita hortari ut diceret: Pulsate, et aperietur vobis.
6. Jesus, then, wearied from the journey, was sitting thus by the spring. It was about the sixth hour (Jn 4:6). Now the mysteries begin. For Jesus is not wearied in vain; the Power of God is not wearied in vain; he is not wearied in vain, by whom the wearied are refreshed; he is not wearied in vain, by whose forsaking us we are wearied, by whose presence we are made firm. Yet Jesus is wearied, and wearied from the journey, and sits, and sits beside a well, and at the sixth hour sits wearied. All these things hint at something, mean to indicate something; they make us attentive, they urge us to knock. May he himself, then, open both to us and to you, who deigned so to urge us that he said, Knock, and it will be opened to you (Mt 7:7).
GosJohn.6Tibi fatigatus est ab itinere Iesus. Invenimus fortem Iesum, et invenimus infirmum Iesum; fortem et infirmum Iesum: fortem, quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Vis videre quam iste Filius Dei fortis sit? Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil; et sine labore facta sunt. Quid ergo illo fortius, per quem sine labore facta sunt omnia? Infirmum vis nosse? Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 7. Fortitudo Christi te creavit, infirmitas Christi te recreavit. Fortitudo Christi fecit ut quod non erat esset: infirmitas Christi fecit ut quod erat non periret. Condidit nos fortitudine sua, quaesivit nos infirmitate sua.
For you Jesus was wearied from the journey. We find a strong Jesus, and we find a weak Jesus: a strong and a weak Jesus. Strong, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: this was in the beginning with God (Jn 1:1-2). Do you wish to see how strong this Son of God is? All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3); and they were made without labor. What, then, is stronger than he through whom all things were made without labor? Do you wish to know him weak? The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). The strength of Christ created you; the weakness of Christ re-created you. The strength of Christ brought it about that what was not should be; the weakness of Christ brought it about that what was should not perish. He founded us by his strength; he sought us by his weakness.
GosJohn.67. Nutrit ergo ipse infirmus infirmos, tamquam gallina pullos suos; huic enim se similem fecit: Quoties volui, inquit ad Ierusalem, congregare filios tuos sub alas, tamquam gallina pullos suos, et noluisti? 8 Videtis autem, fratres, quemadmodum gallina infirmetur cum pullis suis. Nulla alia avis quod sit mater agnoscitur. Videmus nidificare passeres quoslibet ante oculos nostros; hirundines, ciconias, columbas quotidie videmus nidificare; quos nisi quando in nidis videmus, parentes esse non agnoscimus. Gallina vero sic infirmatur in pullis suis, ut etiamsi ipsi pulli non sequantur, filios non videas, matrem tamen agnoscas. Ita fit alis demissis, plumis hispida, voce rauca, omnibus membris demissa et abiecta, ut quemadmodum dixi, etiamsi filios non videas, matrem tamen intellegas.
7. He, then, being weak, nourishes the weak, like a hen her chicks; for to this he made himself like: How often, he says to Jerusalem, would I have gathered your children under my wings, as a hen gathers her chicks, and you would not? (Mt 23:37) But you see, brothers, how a hen grows weak with her chicks. No other bird is recognized as a mother. We see any sparrows you like building nests before our eyes; we daily see swallows, storks, doves building nests; yet, except when we see them in their nests, we do not recognize them as parents. But the hen so grows weak among her chicks that, even if the chicks themselves do not follow, even if you do not see her young, you still recognize the mother. So it is, with wings drooping, feathers bristling, voice hoarse, all her limbs drooping and cast down, that, as I said, even if you do not see her young, you still understand her to be a mother.
GosJohn.7Sic ergo infirmus Iesus, fatigatus ab itinere. Iter ipsius est caro pro nobis assumpta. Quomodo enim iter habet qui ubique est, qui nusquam deest? Quo it, aut unde it, nisi quia non ad nos veniret, nisi formam visibilis carnis assumeret? Quia ergo venire ad nos eo modo dignatus est, ut in forma servi assumpta carne appareret, ipsa carnis assumptio est iter ipsius. Ideo fatigatus ab itinere quid est aliud, quam fatigatus in Carne? Infirmus in carne Iesus: sed noli tu infirmari; in illius infirmitate tu fortis esto, quia quod infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus.
So, then, Jesus is weak, wearied from the journey. His journey is the flesh taken up for us. For how does he who is everywhere, who is nowhere absent, have a journey? Where does he go, or whence does he come, except that he would not come to us unless he took up the form of visible flesh? Because, then, he deigned to come to us in this way, to appear in the form of a servant by taking up flesh, that very taking-up of flesh is his journey. Therefore wearied from the journey—what else is it than wearied in the flesh? Jesus is weak in the flesh; but do not you be weak; in his weakness be you strong, because what is weak of God is stronger than men (1 Cor 1:25).
GosJohn.7Illius infirmitas nostra est fortitudo.
His weakness is our strength.
GosJohn.78. Sub hac rerum imagine Adam qui erat forma futuri 10, praebuit nobis magnum indicium sacramenti; imo Deus in illo praebuit. Nam et dormiens meruit accipere uxorem, et de costa eius facta est ei uxor: quoniam de Christo in cruce dormiente futura erat Ecclesia de latere eius, de latere scilicet dormientis; quia et de latere in cruce pendentis lancea percusso sacramenta Ecclesiae profluxerunt.
8. Under this image of things Adam, who was a figure of the one to come (Rom 5:14), gave us a great token of a sacred sign; or rather God gave it in him. For he merited even in his sleep to receive a wife, and from his rib a wife was made for him; because from Christ sleeping on the cross the Church was to come from his side, from the side, that is, of one sleeping; for from the side too of him hanging on the cross, struck by the lance, the sacraments of the Church flowed forth.
GosJohn.8Sed quare hoc dicere volui, fratres? Quia infirmitas Christi nos facit fortes. Magna ibi imago praecessit. Potuit Deus carnem detrahere homini unde faceret feminam, et magis videtur quasi congruere potuisse. Fiebat enim sexus infirmior, et magis de carne infirmitas fieri debuit quam de osse: ossa enim in carne firmiora sunt. Non detraxit carnem unde faceret mulierem; sed detraxit os, et detracto osse formata est mulier, et in locum ossis caro adimpleta est. Poterat pro osse os reddere, poterat ad faciendam mulierem non costam, sed carnem detrahere. Quid igitur significavit? Facta est mulier in costa tamquam fortis: factus est Adam in carne tamquam infirmus. Christus est et Ecclesia, illius infirmitas nostra est fortitudo.
But why did I wish to say this, brothers? Because the weakness of Christ makes us strong. A great image went before there. God was able to draw flesh from the man, from which to make the woman, and that would seem rather to have been the more fitting. For the weaker sex was being made, and weakness ought rather to have been made from flesh than from bone; for bones are stronger than flesh. He did not draw off flesh, from which to make the woman, but drew off a bone, and, the bone being drawn off, the woman was formed, and in the place of the bone flesh was filled in. He could have restored bone for bone; he could, to make the woman, have drawn off not a rib but flesh. What, then, did he signify? The woman was made in respect of the rib, as it were strong; Adam was made in respect of the flesh, as it were weak. It is Christ and the Church: his weakness is our strength.
GosJohn.8GosJohn.8
9. Quare ergo hora sexta? Quia aetate saeculi sexta. Computa in Evangelio tamquam unam horam, unam aetatem ab Adam usque ad Noe; secundam a Noe usque ad Abraham; tertiam ab Abraham usque ad David; quartam a David usque ad transmigrationem Babyloniae; quintam a transmigratione Babyloniae usque ad baptismum Ioannis: inde sexta agitur.
9. Why, then, the sixth hour? Because it is the sixth age of the world. Reckon in the Gospel as it were one hour, one age, from Adam to Noah; a second from Noah to Abraham; a third from Abraham to David; a fourth from David to the deportation to Babylon; a fifth from the deportation to Babylon to the baptism of John: from there the sixth is being enacted.
GosJohn.9Quid miraris? Venit Iesus, et humiliando se venit ad puteum. Fatigatus venit, quia infirmam carnem portavit. Hora sexta, quia aetate saeculi sexta. Ad puteum, quia ad profunditatem huius habitationis nostrae. Unde dicitur in Psalmis: De profundis clamavi ad te, Domine 13. Sedit, ut dixi, quia humiliatus est.
Why do you wonder? Jesus came, and by humbling himself he came to the well. He came wearied, because he bore weak flesh. The sixth hour, because it is the sixth age of the world. To the well, because to the depth of this dwelling of ours. Whence it is said in the Psalms, Out of the depths I have cried to you, O Lord (Ps 130:1 (129:1)). He sat, as I said, because he was humbled.
GosJohn.9Ab alienigenis venit ista mulier, quae typum gerebat Ecclesiae.
This woman, who bore the type of the Church, came from foreigners.
GosJohn.910. Et venit mulier. Forma Ecclesiae, non iam iustificatae, sed iam iustificandae; nam hoc agit sermo. Venit ignara, invenit eum, et agitur cum illa. Videamus quid, videamus quare: Venit mulier de Samaria haurire aquam. Samaritani ad Iudaeorum gentem non pertinebant: alienigenae enim fuerunt, quamvis vicinas terras incolerent. Longum est originem Samaritanorum retexere, ne nos multa teneant, et necessaria non loquamur: sufficit ergo ut Samaritanos inter alienigenas deputemus. Et ne hoc audacius me arbitremini dixisse quam verius, audite ipsum Dominum Iesum, quid dixerit de illo Samaritano, uno de decem leprosis quos mundaverat, qui solus rediit ut gratias ageret: Nonne decem mundati sunt? et novem ubi sunt? non erat alius qui daret gloriam Deo, nisi alienigena iste?
10. And a woman came (Jn 4:7). A figure of the Church, not yet justified, but now to be justified; for this is what the discourse is about. She came in ignorance, found him, and the matter is transacted with her. Let us see what, let us see why: A woman came from Samaria to draw water. The Samaritans did not belong to the nation of the Jews; for they were foreigners, although they inhabited neighboring lands. It would be long to recount the origin of the Samaritans, lest many things hold us and we fail to speak of necessary matters; it is enough, then, that we reckon the Samaritans among foreigners. And lest you suppose I have said this more boldly than truly, hear the Lord Jesus himself, what he said about that Samaritan, one of the ten lepers whom he had cleansed, who alone returned to give thanks: Were not ten cleansed? And where are the nine? Was there no one to give glory to God but this foreigner? (Lk 17:17-18)
GosJohn.10Pertinet ad imaginem rei, quod ab alienigenis venit ista mulier, quae typum gerebat Ecclesiae: ventura enim erat Ecclesia de Gentibus, alienigena a genere Iudaeorum. Audiamus ergo in illa nos, et in illa agnoscamus nos, et in illa gratias Deo agamus pro nobis. Illa enim figura erat, non veritas; quia et ipsa praemisit figuram, et facta est veritas. Nam credidit in eum, qui de illa figuram nobis praetendebat. Venit ergo haurire aquam. Simpliciter venerat haurire aquam, sicut solent vel viri vel feminae.
It belongs to the image of the matter that this woman, who bore the type of the Church, came from foreigners; for the Church was to come from the Gentiles, a foreigner to the race of the Jews. Let us, then, hear ourselves in her, and in her recognize ourselves, and in her give thanks to God for ourselves. For she was a figure, not the truth; because she herself both first showed forth a figure, and became the truth. For she believed in him who was presenting in her a figure to us. She came, then, to draw water. Simply she had come to draw water, as men or women are wont to do.
GosJohn.1011. Dicit ei Iesus: Da mihi bibere. Discipuli enim eius abierant in civitatem, ut cibos emerent. Dicit ergo ei mulier illa Samaritana: Quomodo tu Iudaeus cum sis, bibere a me poscis, quae sum mulier Samaritana? Non enim coutuntur Iudaei Samaritanis 16. Videtis alienigenas: omnino vasculis eorum Iudaei non utebantur. Et quia ferebat secum mulier vasculum unde aquam hauriret, eo mirata est, quia Iudaeus petebat ab ea bibere, quod non solebant facere Iudaei. Ille autem qui bibere quaerebat, fidem ipsius mulieris sitiebat.
11. Jesus says to her: Give me to drink. For his disciples had gone away into the city to buy food. That Samaritan woman, then, says to him: How is it that you, being a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? For Jews do not associate with Samaritans (Jn 4:7-9). You see the foreigners: the Jews would not at all use their vessels. And because the woman was carrying with her a vessel with which to draw water, she wondered at this, that a Jew asked drink of her, which the Jews were not wont to do. But he who was asking for drink was thirsting for the faith of that very woman.
GosJohn.11Donum Dei est Spiritus Sanctus.
The Holy Spirit is the gift of God.
GosJohn.1112. Denique audi quis petat bibere. Respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Si scires donum Dei, et quis est qui dicit tibi: Da mihi bibere, tu forsitan petisses ab eo, et dedisset tibi aquam vivam 17. Petit bibere, et promittit bibere. Eget quasi accepturus, et affluit tamquam satiaturus. Si scires, inquit, donum Dei. Donum Dei est Spiritus sanctus. Sed adhuc mulieri tecte loquitur, et paulatim intrat in cor. Fortassis iam docet. Quid enim ista hortatione suavius et benignius? Si scires donum Dei, et scires quis est qui dicit tibi: Da mihi bibere, tu forsitan peteres, et daret tibi aquam vivam: huc usque suspendit.
12. In short, hear who it is that asks for drink. Jesus answered and said to her: If you knew the gift of God, and who it is that says to you, Give me to drink, you perhaps would have asked of him, and he would have given you living water (Jn 4:10). He asks for drink, and he promises drink. He is in need, as one about to receive, and he overflows, as one about to satisfy. If you knew, he says, the gift of God. The gift of God is the Holy Spirit. But he still speaks to the woman in a hidden way, and little by little enters into her heart. Perhaps he is now teaching. For what is sweeter and kinder than this exhortation? If you knew the gift of God, and knew who it is that says to you, Give me to drink, you perhaps would ask, and he would give you living water: thus far he held her in suspense.
GosJohn.12Viva aqua dicitur vulgo illa quae de fonte exit. Illa enim quae colligitur de pluvia in lacunas aut cisternas, aqua viva non dicitur. Et si de fonte manaverit, et in loco aliquo collecta steterit, nec ad se illud unde manabat admiserit, sed interrupto meatu. tamquam a fontis tramite separata fuerit; non dicitur aqua viva: sed illa aqua viva dicitur, quae manans excipitur. Talis aqua erat in illo fonte. Quid ergo promittebat quod petebat?
Living water is the common name for that which comes out from a spring. For that which is collected from rain in pools or cisterns is not called living water. And even if it has flowed from a spring and stood collected in some place, and has not let in to itself that from which it was flowing, but, its passage broken, has been as it were separated from the channel of the spring, it is not called living water; but that water is called living which is received flowing. Such was the water in that spring. What, then, was he promising who was asking?
GosJohn.12GosJohn.12
13. Tamen mulier suspensa ait: Domine, neque in quo haurias habes, et puteus altus est 18. Videte quomodo intellexerit aquam vivam, aquam scilicet quae erat in illo fonte. Tu mihi vis dare aquam vivam, et ego fero unde hauriam, et tu non fers. Aqua viva hic est, quomodo mihi daturus es? Aliud intellegens et carnaliter sapiens quodammodo pulsat, ut aperiat magister quod clausum est. Pulsabat ignorantia, non studio; adhuc miseranda, non dum instruenda.
13. Yet the woman, still in suspense, says: Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep (Jn 4:11). See how she understood living water—the water, that is, which was in that spring. You wish to give me living water, and I carry something to draw with, and you do not. The living water is here; how are you going to give it to me? Understanding one thing, and being carnally minded, she in a manner knocks, that the Master may open what is closed. She was knocking out of ignorance, not out of zeal—still to be pitied, not yet to be instructed.
GosJohn.13GosJohn.13
14. Dicit aliquid evidentius Dominus de illa aqua viva. Dixerat enim mulier: Numquid tu maior es patre nostro Iacob, qui dedit nobis puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit, et filii eius, et pecora eius: De hac aqua viva dare mihi non potes, quoniam hauritorium non habes: forte alium fontem promittis? Patre nostro melior potes esse, qui hunc puteum fodit, et ipse cum suis usus est eo?
14. The Lord says something more plainly about that living water. For the woman had said: Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and himself drank from it, and his sons, and his cattle? (Jn 4:12) This living water you cannot give me, since you have nothing to draw with; do you perhaps promise some other spring? Can you be better than our father, who dug this well, and himself with his household used it?
GosJohn.14Dominus ergo dicat quid dixerit aquam vivam. Respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Omnis qui biberit ex aqua hac, sitiet iterum: qui autem biberit ex aqua quam ego dabo ei, non sitiet in aeternum; sed aqua quam ego dabo ei, fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. Apertius locutus est Dominus: Fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. Qui biberit de aqua ista, non sitiet in aeternum. Quid evidentius, quia non aquam visibilem, sed invisibilem promittebat? quid evidentius, quia non carnaliter, sed spiritaliter loquebatur?
Let the Lord, then, say what he called living water. Jesus answered and said to her: Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but he who drinks of the water that I will give him will not thirst forever; but the water that I will give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life (Jn 4:13-14). The Lord spoke more openly: It will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life. He who drinks of this water will not thirst forever. What is plainer than that he was promising not visible but invisible water? What is plainer than that he was speaking not carnally but spiritually?
GosJohn.14GosJohn.14
15. Adhuc tamen illa mulier carnem sapit: delectata est non sitire, et putabat hoc secundum carnem promissum sibi esse a Domino. Quod quidem fiet, sed in resurrectione mortuorum. Iam hoc volebat illa. Dederat enim Deus aliquando servo suo Eliae, ut per quadraginta dies nec esuriret, nec sitiret 20. Qui hoc potuit dare per quadraginta dies, non potuit dare semper?
15. Yet still that woman is minded toward the flesh: she was delighted not to thirst, and supposed that this had been promised her by the Lord according to the flesh. This indeed will be, but in the resurrection of the dead. Already she wanted this. For God had once granted to his servant Elijah that for forty days he should neither hunger nor thirst (See 1 Kgs 19:8). He who could grant this for forty days, could he not grant it always?
GosJohn.15Suspirabat tamen illa, nolens indigere, nolens laborare. Assidue venire ad illum fontem, onerari pondere, quo indigentia suppleretur; et finito quod hauserat, rursus redire cogebatur: et quotidianus ei fuit iste labor; quia indigentia illa reficiebatur, non exstinguebatur. Delectata ergo tali munere, rogat ut ei aquam vivam daret.
Yet she was sighing, unwilling to be in need, unwilling to toil. She was compelled to come constantly to that spring, to be burdened with a weight by which her need might be supplied; and when what she had drawn was used up, she was compelled to return again; and this toil was daily for her, because that neediness was refreshed, not extinguished. Delighted, then, with such a gift, she asks that he would give her the living water.
GosJohn.1516. Verumtamen non praetereamus, quoniam Dominus spiritale aliquid promittebat. Quid est: Qui biberit de aqua hac, sitiet iterum? Et verum est secundum hanc aquam; et verum est secundum quod significabat illa aqua. Etenim aqua in puteo, voluptas saeculi est in profunditate tenebrosa: hinc eam hauriunt homines hydria cupiditatum. Cupiditatem quippe proni submittunt, ut ad voluptatem haustam de profundo perveniant; et fruuntur voluptate, praecedente et praemissa cupiditate.
16. Nevertheless, let us not pass it by, since the Lord was promising something spiritual. What is, He who drinks of this water will thirst again? It is true according to this water; and it is true according to what that water signified. For the water in the well is the pleasure of the world in its dark depth; from there men draw it with the water-jar of desires. For bending down they let down their desire, that they may come to the pleasure drawn from the depth; and they enjoy the pleasure, their desire going before and being sent ahead.
GosJohn.16Nam qui non praemiserit cupiditatem, pervenire non potest ad voluptatem. Pone ergo hydriam, cupiditatem; et aquam de profundo, voluptatem: cum pervenerit quisque ad voluptatem saeculi huius, cibus est, potus est, lavacrum est, spectaculum est, concubitus est; numquid non iterum sitiet? Ergo de hac aqua qui biberit, iterum, inquit, sitiet: si autem acceperit a me aquam, non sitiet in aeternum. Satiabimur, inquit, in bonis domus tuae. De qua ergo aqua daturus est, nisi de illa de qua dictum est: Apud te est fons vitae? Nam quomodo sitient qui inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae?
For he who has not sent his desire ahead cannot come to the pleasure. Set down, then, as the water-jar, desire; and as the water from the depth, pleasure: when anyone has come to the pleasure of this world—it is food, it is drink, it is the bath, it is the spectacle, it is intercourse—will he not thirst again? Therefore he who drinks of this water, he says, will thirst again; but if he receives from me water, he will not thirst forever. We shall be satisfied, he says, with the good things of your house (Ps 65:4 (64:5)). Of what water, then, is he going to give, except of that of which it is said, With you is the spring of life (Ps 36:9 (35:10))? For how shall they thirst who will be made drunk with the abundance of your house (Ps 36:8 (35:9))?
GosJohn.16GosJohn.16
17. Promittebat ergo saginam quamdam et satietatem Spiritus sancti: et illa nondum intellegebat; et non intellegens, quid respondebat? Dicit ad eum mulier: Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut non sitiam, neque veniam huc haurire. Ad laborem indigentia cogebat, et laborem infirmitas recusabat. Utinam audiret: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego vos reficiam. Hoc enim ei dicebat Iesus, ut iam non laboraret, sed illa nondum intellegebat.
17. He was promising, then, a certain fullness and satiety of the Holy Spirit; and she did not yet understand; and not understanding, what did she answer? The woman says to him: Lord, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come here to draw (Jn 4:15). Need was compelling her to the toil, and weakness was refusing the toil. Would that she had heard: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you (Mt 11:28). For this is what Jesus was saying to her, that she might no longer toil; but she did not yet understand.
GosJohn.1718. Denique volens ut intellegeret, dicit ei Iesus: Vade, voca virum tuum et veni huc 26. Quid est: Voca virum tuum? Per virum suum ei volebat aquam illam dare? An quia non intellegebat, per virum suum eam volebat docere? Forte quomodo ait Apostolus de mulieribus: Si quid autem volunt discere, domi viros suos interrogent 27? Sed ibi dicitur, domi viros suos interrogent, ubi non est Iesus qui doceat: denique dicitur mulieribus quas prohibebat Apostolus loqui in Ecclesia. Cum vero ipse Dominus aderat, et praesens praesenti loquebatur? quid opus erat ut per virum eius ei loqueretur? Numquid per virum suum loquebatur Mariae sedenti ad pedes suos, et excipienti verbum suum, quando Martha circa multum ministerium etiam de sororis suae felicitate occupatissima murmurabat 28?
18. In short, willing that she should understand, Jesus says to her: Go, call your husband, and come here (Jn 4:16). What is, Call your husband? Did he wish to give her that water through her husband? Or, because she did not understand, did he wish to teach her through her husband? Perhaps as the Apostle says of women: But if they wish to learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home (1 Cor 14:35)? But there it is said, let them ask their husbands at home, where there is no Jesus to teach; in short, it is said to the women whom the Apostle was forbidding to speak in church. But when the Lord himself was present, and present was speaking to one present, what need was there that he should speak to her through her husband? Did he speak through her husband to Mary sitting at his feet and taking in his word, when Martha, very busy about much serving, was murmuring even about her sister's happiness (See Lk 10:39-40)?
GosJohn.18Ergo, fratres mei, audiamus et intellegamus quod ait Dominus: Voca virum tuum, mulieri. Forte enim et animae nostrae dicit: Voca virum tuum. Quaeramus et de viro animae. Cur iam non ipse Iesus vir animae verus est? Adsit intellectus, quoniam quod dicturi sumus, vix capitur nisi ab intentis: adsit ergo intellectus ut capiatur, et ipse intellectus erit fortasse vir animae.
Therefore, my brothers, let us hear and understand what the Lord says to the woman: Call your husband. For perhaps he says even to our soul: Call your husband. Let us also inquire about the husband of the soul. Why is not Jesus himself now the true husband of the soul? Let understanding be present, since what we are going to say is scarcely grasped except by the attentive: let understanding, then, be present that it may be grasped, and that very understanding will perhaps be the husband of the soul.
GosJohn.1819. Videns ergo Iesus quia mulier non intellegebat, et volens eam intellegere: Voca, inquit, virum tuum. Ideo enim nescis quod dico, quia intellectus tuus non adest: loquor ego secundum spiritum, tu audis secundum carnem. Quae loquor, nec ad voluptatem aurium pertinent, nec ad oculos, nec ad olfactum, nec ad gustum, nec ad tactum; mente sola capiuntur, intellectu solo hauriuntur: ille intellectus non tibi adest, quomodo capis quod dico? Voca virum tuum, praesenta intellectum tuum.
19. Seeing, then, that the woman did not understand, and wishing her to understand, he says, Call your husband. This is why you do not know what I say—because your understanding is not present: I am speaking according to the spirit, you are hearing according to the flesh. The things I speak pertain neither to the pleasure of the ears, nor to the eyes, nor to smell, nor to taste, nor to touch; by the mind alone are they grasped, by understanding alone are they drawn in: that understanding is not present to you; how do you grasp what I say? Call your husband: present your understanding.
GosJohn.19Quid tibi est enim animam habere? Non est magnum, nam et pecus habet. Unde tu melior? Quia intellectum habes, quod pecus non habet. Quid est ergo: Voca virum tuum? Non me capis, non me intellegis: de dono Dei tibi loquor, tu autem carnem cogitas; secundum carnem sitire non vis, ego spiritum alloquor: absens est intellectus tuus: Voca virum tuum. Noli esse sicut equus et mulus, quibus non est intellectus 29.
For what is it to you to have a soul? It is no great thing, for the beast too has one. By what are you better? Because you have understanding, which the beast does not have. What, then, is, Call your husband? You do not grasp me, you do not understand me: I speak to you of the gift of God, but you are thinking of flesh; you are unwilling to thirst according to the flesh, while I am addressing the spirit; your understanding is absent: Call your husband. Do not be like the horse and the mule, which have no understanding (Ps 32:9 (31:9)).
GosJohn.19Ergo, fratres mei, animam habere, et intellectum non habere, hoc est, non adhibere, nec secundum eum vivere, bestialis est vita. Est enim in nobis quiddam bestiale quo in carne vivimus, sed intellectu regendum est. Motus enim animae secundum carnem se moventis, et in delicias carnales immoderate diffluere cupientis, regit desuper intellectus. Qui debet dici vir? qui regit, an qui regitur? Procul dubio cum ordinata vita est, intellectus animam regit, ad ipsam animam pertinens. Non enim aliquid aliud est quam anima, sed aliquid animae est intellectus: quomodo non aliquid aliud quam caro est oculus, sed aliquid carnis est oculus. Cum autem carnis aliquid sit oculus, solus tamen luce perfruitur: caetera autem membra carnalia luce perfundi possunt, lucem sentire non possunt; solus ea oculus et perfunditur et perfruitur.
Therefore, my brothers, to have a soul and not to have understanding—that is, not to apply it, nor to live according to it—is a beast's life. For there is in us something beastlike by which we live in the flesh, but it must be ruled by understanding. For the movement of the soul, moving itself according to the flesh and desiring to flow out immoderately into carnal delights, the understanding rules from above. Which ought to be called the husband? The one who rules, or the one who is ruled? Without doubt, when life is well ordered, the understanding rules the soul, while itself belonging to the soul. For it is not something other than the soul, but the understanding is something of the soul; just as the eye is not something other than the flesh, but the eye is something of the flesh. But although the eye is something of the flesh, yet it alone enjoys the light; the other carnal members can be flooded with light, but cannot perceive light; the eye alone is both flooded with it and enjoys it.
GosJohn.19Sic in anima nostra quiddam est quod intellectus vocatur. Hoc ipsum animae quod intellectus et mens dicitur, illuminatur luce superiore. Iam superior illa lux, qua mens humana illuminatur, Deus est; Erat enim verum lumen, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum 30. Talis lux Christus erat, talis lux cum muliere loquebatur: et illa intellectu non aderat, qui illa luce illuminaretur, nec tantum perfunderetur, verum etiam frueretur. Ergo Dominus tamquam diceret: Illustrare volo, et non adest quem; Voca, inquit, virum tuum: adhibe intellectum per quem docearis, quo regaris.
So in our soul there is something which is called understanding. This very part of the soul, which is called understanding and mind, is illuminated by a higher light. Now that higher light, by which the human mind is illuminated, is God; for it was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). Such a light was Christ, such a light was speaking with the woman; and she was not present in understanding by which she might be illuminated by that light, and not only flooded but also enjoy it. Therefore the Lord, as if to say: I wish to illumine, and there is no one present whom I may illumine; Call, he says, your husband: apply the understanding through which you may be taught, by which you may be ruled.
GosJohn.19Ergo constitue animam excepto intellectu tamquam feminam: intellectum autem habere, tamquam virum. Sed iste vir non bene regit feminam suam, nisi cum a superiore regitur. Caput enim mulieris vir, caput autem viri Christus 31. Loquebatur caput viri cum femina, et non aderat vir. Et tamquam diceret Dominus: Adhibe caput tuum ut ille suscipiat caput suum: ergo voca virum tuum, et veni huc; id est, adesto, praesens esto: velut enim absens es, dum non intellegis praesentis vocem veritatis; praesens esto, sed noli sola; cum viro tuo adesto.
So, then, set down the soul apart from understanding as a woman, and to have understanding as a husband. But this husband does not rule his woman well unless he himself is ruled by a higher one. For the head of the woman is the man, but the head of the man is Christ (1 Cor 11:3). The head of the man was speaking with the woman, and the husband was not present. And as if the Lord said: Apply your head, that he may take up his head: therefore call your husband, and come here; that is, be present, be here; for you are as if absent while you do not understand the voice of the truth present; be present, but do not be alone; with your husband be here.
GosJohn.1920. Et adhuc illa nondum advocato illo viro, non intellegit, adhuc carnem sapit; absens est enim vir: Non habeo, inquit, virum. Et Dominus sequitur, et mysteria loquitur. Intellegas revera istam mulierem non habuisse tunc virum; sed coutebatur nescio quo non legitimo viro, adultero magis quam viro. Et Dominus ei: Bene dixisti: Quia non habeo virum. Unde ergo tu dixisti: Voca virum tuum? Et audi quia bene novit Dominus eam non habere virum: Dicit ei, etc. Ne forte putaret mulier ideo dixisse Dominum: Bene dixisti: Quia non habeo virum, quod hoc a muliere didicerit, non quod ipse istud divinitate cognoverit, audi aliquid quod non dixisti: Quinque enim viros habuisti, et iste quem habes, non est vir tuus, hoc vere dixisti 32.
20. And still she, that husband not yet called, does not understand—still she is minded toward the flesh; for the husband is absent: I have, she says, no husband (Jn 4:17). And the Lord follows on, and speaks mysteries. You may understand that in reality this woman did not then have a husband, but was associating with some not lawful husband, an adulterer rather than a husband. And the Lord to her: You have well said: I have no husband (Jn 4:17). How, then, did you say, Call your husband? And hear that the Lord well knew that she had no husband: He says to her, and so on. Lest perhaps the woman should suppose that the Lord said, You have well said: I have no husband, because he had learned this from the woman, not because he himself knew it by his divinity, hear something that you did not say: For you have had five husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband; this you have said truly (Jn 4:18).
GosJohn.2021. Iterum cogit de istis quinque viris subtilius aliquid perscrutari. Multi quippe intellexerunt, non quidem absurde, nec usquequaque improbabiliter, quinque viros mulieris huius, quinque libros Moysi. Utebantur enim eis Samaritani, et sub eadem Lege erant: nam inde illis et circumcisio inerat.
21. Again he compels us to search out something more subtle about these five husbands. For many have understood—not indeed absurdly, nor in every way improbably—that the five husbands of this woman are the five books of Moses. For the Samaritans used them, and were under the same Law; for from there they had circumcision as well.
GosJohn.21Sed quoniam angustat nos quod sequitur: Et nunc quem habes, non est vir tuus; videtur mihi facilius nos posse accipere quinque viros priores animae, quinque sensus corporis esse. Quando enim quisque nascitur, antequam uti possit mente atque ratione, non regitur nisi sensibus carnis. Anima in puero parvulo, quod auditur, quod videtur, quod olet, quod sapit, quod tactu sentitur, hoc appetit aut fugit. Appetit quidquid mulcet, fugit quidquid offendit hos quinque sensus. Hos enim quinque sensus mulcet voluptas, offendit dolor. Secundum hos quinque sensus, tamquam quinque viros, prius vivit anima; quia istis regitur.
But since what follows constrains us—and the one whom you now have is not your husband—it seems to me that we can more easily take the five former husbands of the soul to be the five senses of the body. For when anyone is born, before he can use mind and reason, he is ruled only by the senses of the flesh. The soul in a little child desires or shuns what is heard, what is seen, what is smelled, what is tasted, what is felt by touch. It desires whatever soothes, it shuns whatever offends these five senses. For pleasure soothes these five senses, pain offends them. According to these five senses, as it were five husbands, the soul first lives, because it is ruled by them.
GosJohn.21Quare autem viri dicti sunt? Quia legitimi. A Deo quippe facti, et a Deo donati animae. Infirma est adhuc quae istis quinque sensibus regitur, et sub istis quinque viris agit: at ubi venerit ad annos exserendae rationis, si eam susceperit optima disciplina et doctrina sapientiae; quinque illis viris ad regendum non succedit, nisi vir verus legitimus et illis melior, et qui melius regat, et qui ad aeternitatem regat, ad aeternitatem excolat, ad aeternitatem instruat. Nam isti quinque sensus non ad aeternitatem nos regunt, sed ad ista temporalia vel appetenda vel fugienda.
But why are they called husbands? Because they are lawful. For they were made by God, and given by God to the soul. Weak as yet is the soul that is ruled by these five senses, and acts under these five husbands; but when it has come to the years of exercising reason, if the best discipline and the teaching of wisdom takes it up, there succeeds to those five husbands, to rule it, none but a true, lawful husband, better than they, one who rules better, and who rules unto eternity, cultivates unto eternity, instructs unto eternity. For those five senses do not rule us unto eternity, but unto these temporal things, to be either desired or shunned.
GosJohn.21Ubi vero intellectus sapientia imbutus regere coeperit animam, scit iam non solum fugere foveam, et ambulare in aequali quod oculi ostendunt animae infirmae: nec tantum canoras voces suaviter audire, dissonasque repellere; vel blandis odoribus delectari, putoresque respuere; aut dulcedine capi, et amaritudine offendi; aut lenibus mulceri, et asperis laedi. Ista enim omnia infirmae animae sunt necessaria. Quid ergo regiminis adhibetur per illum intellectum? Non alba et nigra discreturus est, sed iusta et iniusta, bona et mala, utilia et inutilia, castitatem et impudicitiam, hanc ut amet, istam ut vitet; caritatem et odium, in hac ut sit, in illo ut non sit.
But when the understanding, imbued with wisdom, has begun to rule the soul, it now knows not only to shun the pit and to walk on the level, which the eyes show to the weak soul; nor only to hear tuneful voices sweetly and to repel discordant ones; or to be delighted by pleasant smells and to spit out stenches; or to be charmed by sweetness and offended by bitterness; or to be soothed by smooth things and hurt by rough ones. For all these things are necessary to the weak soul. What rule, then, is applied through that understanding? It is not white and black that it is going to distinguish, but just and unjust, good and evil, useful and useless, chastity and unchastity—this that it may love, that that it may avoid; love and hatred—in this that it may abide, in that that it may not.
GosJohn.2122. Hic vir quinque illis viris in ista muliere non successerat. Ubi enim non succedit ille, error dominatur. Nam cum coeperit anima capax esse rationis, aut a sapiente mente regitur, aut ab errore: sed error non regit, sed perdit. Post istos ergo quinque sensus mulier illa adhuc errabat, et error eam ventilabat. Error autem iste non erat legitimus vir, sed adulter: ideo ei Dominus, ait: Bene dixisti: Quia non habeo virum. Quinque enim viros habuisti: quinque te sensus carnis primo rexerunt; venisti ad aetatem utendae rationis, nec ad sapientiam pervenisti, sed in errorem incidisti. Ergo post illos quinque viros, iste quem habes, non est tuus vir.
22. This husband had not succeeded to those five husbands in this woman. For where he does not succeed, error reigns. For when the soul has begun to be capable of reason, it is ruled either by a wise mind or by error; but error does not rule, it destroys. After those five senses, then, that woman was still wandering, and error was tossing her about. But this error was not a lawful husband, but an adulterer; therefore the Lord said to her: You have well said: I have no husband. For you have had five husbands: the five senses of the flesh first ruled you; you came to the age for using reason, and you did not arrive at wisdom, but fell into error. So after those five husbands, the one whom you now have is not your husband.
GosJohn.22Et quid erat, si vir non erat, nisi adulter? Voca itaque non adulterum, sed virum tuum; ut intellectu me capias, non errore de me aliquid falsum sentias. Adhuc enim errabat mulier, quae aquam illam cogitabat; cum iam Dominus de Spiritu sancto loqueretur. Quare errabat, nisi quia adulterum, non virum habebat? Tolle ergo hinc istum adulterum qui te corrumpit, et vade, voca virum tuum. Voca, et veni, ut intellegas me.
And what was it, if it was not a husband, but an adulterer? Call, then, not the adulterer, but your husband; that you may grasp me by understanding, and not, through error, hold some false opinion about me. For the woman was still wandering, who was thinking of that water, while the Lord was already speaking of the Holy Spirit. Why was she wandering, except that she had an adulterer, not a husband? Take away, then, from here this adulterer who corrupts you, and go, call your husband. Call, and come, that you may understand me.
GosJohn.2223. Dicit ei mulier: Domine, video quia propheta es tu 33. Coepit venire vir, nondum plene venit. Prophetam Dominum putabat. Erat quidem et propheta: nam de seipso ait: Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua 34. Item de illo dictum est ad Moysen: Prophetam eis suscitabo de fratribus eorum, similem tui 35. Similem scilicet ad formam carnis, non ad eminentiam maiestatis. Ergo invenimus Dominum Iesum dictum prophetam. Proinde iam non multum errat mulier ista. Video, inquit, quia propheta es tu. Incipit vocare virum, adulterum excludere: Video quia propheta es tu. Et incipit quaerere quod illam solet movere.
23. The woman says to him: Lord, I see that you are a prophet (Jn 4:19). The husband began to come, he had not yet fully come. She supposed the Lord to be a prophet. He was indeed also a prophet, for he says of himself, A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country (Jn 4:44). Likewise it was said of him to Moses, I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers, like you (Deut 18:18)—like, that is, in the form of the flesh, not in the eminence of his majesty. Therefore we find the Lord Jesus called a prophet. And so this woman is now not greatly mistaken. I see, she says, that you are a prophet. She begins to call her husband, to shut out the adulterer: I see that you are a prophet. And she begins to ask about what was wont to trouble her.
GosJohn.23Contentio quippe fuerat inter Samaritanos et Iudaeos, quia Iudaei in templo a Salomone fabricato adorabant Deum; Samaritani longe inde positi, non in eo adorabant. Ideo Iudaei meliores se esse iactabant, quia in templo adorabat Deum. Non enim coutuntur Iudaei Samaritanis: quia dicebant eis: Quomodo vos iactatis, et ideo vos meliores nobis esse perhibetis, quia templum habetis quod nos non habemus? Numquid patres nostri qui Deo placuerunt in illo templo adoraverunt? nonne in monte isto adoraverunt, ubi nos sumus? Melius ergo nos, inquiunt, in hoc monte Deum rogamus, ubi patres nostri rogaverunt. Contendebant utrique ignari, quia virum non habentes: illi pro templo, illi pro monte inflabantur adversus invicem.
For there had been a dispute between the Samaritans and the Jews, because the Jews adored God in the temple built by Solomon, while the Samaritans, placed far from there, did not adore in it. Therefore the Jews boasted that they were better, because they adored God in the temple. For Jews do not associate with Samaritans, because they said to them: How do you boast, and claim to be better than we, because you have a temple which we do not have? Did our fathers, who pleased God, adore in that temple? Did they not adore on this mountain, where we are? Better, then, do we, they say, entreat God on this mountain, where our fathers entreated him. Both sides were contending in ignorance, because they had no husband: those puffed up for the temple, these for the mountain, against each other.
GosJohn.2324. Dominus tamen modo quid docet mulierem, tamquam cuius vir coeperit praesens esse? Dicit ei mulier: Domine, video quia propheta es tu. Patres nostri in monte hoc adoraverunt, et vos dicitis quia Ierosolymis est locus ubi adorare oportet. Dicit ei Iesus: Mulier, crede mihi. Veniet enim Ecclesia, sicut dictum est in Canticis canticorum, veniet et pertransiet ab initio fidei. Veniet ut pertranseat, et pertransire non potest nisi ab initio fidei. Merito iam praesente viro audit: Mulier, crede mihi. Iam enim est in te qui credat, quia praesens est vir tuus. Coepisti adesse intellectu, quando me prophetam appellasti. Mulier, crede mihi: quia nisi credideritis, non intellegetis.
24. The Lord, however, what does he now teach the woman, as one whose husband has begun to be present? The woman says to him: Lord, I see that you are a prophet. Our fathers adored on this mountain, and you say that in Jerusalem is the place where one ought to adore. Jesus says to her: Woman, believe me (Jn 4:19-21). For the Church will come, as is said in the Song of Songs; she will come and pass over from the beginning of faith. She will come that she may pass over, and she cannot pass over except from the beginning of faith. Deservedly, now that the husband is present, she hears, Woman, believe me. For there is now in you one who may believe, because your husband is present. You began to be present in understanding when you called me a prophet. Woman, believe me: for unless you believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9).
GosJohn.24Ergo: Mulier, crede mihi, quia veniet hora, quando neque in monte hoc, neque in Ierosolymis adorabitis Patrem. Vos adoratis quod nescitis, nos adoramus quod scimus; quia salus ex Iudaeis est. Sed veniet hora. Quando? Et nunc est. Quae ergo hora? Quando veri adoratores adorabunt Patrem in spiritu et veritate; non in monte isto, non in templo, sed in spiritu et veritate. Nam et Pater tales quaerit, qui adorent eum.
Therefore: Woman, believe me, that an hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you adore the Father. You adore what you do not know; we adore what we know, because salvation is from the Jews. But an hour is coming (Jn 4:21-23). When? And now is. What hour, then? When the true adorers will adore the Father in spirit and in truth (Jn 4:23)—not on that mountain, not in the temple, but in spirit and in truth. For the Father too seeks such to adore him (Jn 4:23).
GosJohn.24Quare Pater tales quaerit qui adorent eum, non in monte, non in templo, sed in spiritu et veritate? Spiritus est Deus. Si corpus esset Deus, oportebat eum adorari in monte, quia corporeus est mons; oportebat eum adorari in templo, quia corporeum est templum. Spiritus est Deus; et eos qui adorant eum, in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare.
Why does the Father seek such to adore him—not on a mountain, not in a temple, but in spirit and in truth? God is spirit (Jn 4:24). If God were a body, he would have to be adored on a mountain, because a mountain is corporeal; he would have to be adored in a temple, because a temple is corporeal. God is spirit; and those who adore him must adore in spirit and in truth (Jn 4:24).
GosJohn.2425. Audivimus, et manifestum est; foras ieramus, intro missi sumus.
25. We have heard, and it is plain; we had gone outside, we have been sent within.
GosJohn.25O si invenirem, dicebas, montem aliquem altum et solitarium! credo enim quia in alto est Deus, magis me exaudit ex alto.
Oh, if I could find, you used to say, some high and solitary mountain! For I believe that God is on high, and the more from on high he hears me.
GosJohn.25Quia in monte es, propinquum te Deo putas, et cito te exaudiri, quasi de proximo clamantem? In excelsis habitat, sed humilia respicit.
Because you are on a mountain, do you suppose yourself near to God, and that you are quickly heard, as crying out as if from close by? He dwells on high, but he looks upon the lowly things (Ps 138:6 (137:6)).
GosJohn.25Prope est Dominus.
The Lord is near (Ps 34:18 (33:19)).
GosJohn.25Quibus? forte altis?
To whom? Perhaps to the lofty?
GosJohn.25His qui obtriverunt cor.
To those who are of a bruised heart (Ps 34:18 (33:19)).
GosJohn.25Mira res est: et in altis habitat, et humilibus propinquat: humilia respicit, excelsa autem a longe cognoscit; superbos longe videt, eo illis minus propinquat, quo sibi videntur altiores. Quaerebas ergo montem? descende ut attingas. Sed ascendere vis? ascende: noli montem quaerere. Ascensiones, inquit, in corde eius (hoc Psalmus dicit), in convalle plorationis. Convallis humilitatem habet. Ergo intus age totum. Et si forte quaeris aliquem locum altum, aliquem locum sanctum, intus exhibe te templum Deo. Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. In templo vis orare? in te ora. Sed prius esto templum Dei, quia ille in templo suo exaudiet orantem.
A wonderful thing: he both dwells on high and draws near to the lowly: he looks upon the lowly things, but the lofty he knows from afar (Ps 138:6 (137:6)). He sees the proud from afar, and the loftier they seem to themselves, the less near he is to them. Were you seeking a mountain, then? Come down, that you may reach him. But do you wish to ascend? Ascend; do not seek a mountain. The ascents, it says, are in his heart (so the Psalm says), in the valley of weeping (Ps 84:5-6 (83:6-7)). The valley has lowliness. Therefore do the whole thing within. And if perhaps you are seeking some high place, some holy place, within show yourself a temple to God. For the temple of God is holy, which you are (1 Cor 3:17). Do you wish to pray in a temple? Pray in yourself. But first be a temple of God, because he will hear the one who prays in his temple.
GosJohn.2526. Venit ergo hora, et nunc est, quando veri adoratores adorabunt Patrem in spiritu et veritate. Nos adoramus quod scimus, vos adoratis quod nescitis; quoniam salus ex Iudaeis est. Multum dedit Iudaeis: sed noli istos reprobos accipere. Parietem illum accipe cui adiunctus est alius, ut pacati in lapide angulari, quod est Christus, copulentur. Unus enim paries a Iudaeis, unus a Gentibus: longe a se isti parietes, sed donec in angulo coniungantur. Alienigenae autem hospites erant, et peregrini a testamentis Dei. Secundum hoc ergo dictum est: Nos adoramus quod scimus. Ex persona quidem Iudaeorum dictum est, sed non omnium Iudaeorum, non reproborum Iudaeorum: sed de qualibus fuerunt Apostoli, quales fuerunt Prophetae, quales fuerunt illi omnes sancti, qui omnia sua vendiderunt, et pretia rerum suarum ad pedes Apostolorum posuerunt. Non enim repulit Deus plebem suam quam praescivit.
26. The hour comes, then, and now is, when the true adorers will adore the Father in spirit and in truth. We adore what we know, you adore what you do not know, because salvation is from the Jews (Jn 4:23,22). He gave much to the Jews; but do not take those reprobate ones. Take that wall to which another is joined, so that, made at peace in the cornerstone, which is Christ, they may be coupled together. For there is one wall from the Jews, one from the Gentiles: far apart are those walls, but only until they are joined in the corner. But the foreigners were strangers, and pilgrims from the covenants of God (See Eph 2:12). According to this, then, it was said, We adore what we know. It was said in the person of the Jews indeed, but not of all the Jews, not of the reprobate Jews, but of such as the apostles were, such as the prophets were, such as were all those holy ones who sold all their goods and laid the prices of their things at the feet of the apostles. For God did not reject his people, whom he foreknew (Rom 11:2).
GosJohn.2627. Audivit hoc mulier ista, et addidit. Iamdudum prophetam dixerat; vidit talia dicere eum cum quo loquebatur, quae iam plus essent ad prophetam; et quid respondit, videte: Dicit ei mulier: Scio quia Messias veniet, qui dicitur Christus: cum ergo venerit ille, omnia nobis demonstrabit. Quid est hoc? Modo, inquit, de templo contendunt Iudaei, et nos de monte contendimus: cum ille venerit, et montem spernet, et templum evertet; docebit nos iste omnia, ut in spiritu et veritate noverimus adorare. Sciebat quis eam posset docere, sed iam docentem nondum agnoscebat. Iam ergo digna erat cui manifestaretur. Messias autem unctus est; unctus graece Christus est; hebraice Messias est: unde et punice: Messe dicitur ungue. Cognatae quippe sunt linguae istae et vicinae, hebraica, punica, et syra.
27. This woman heard this, and added something. She had a while ago called him a prophet; she saw that the one with whom she spoke said such things as were now more than belonged to a prophet; and see what she answered: The woman says to him: I know that the Messiah is coming, who is called the Christ; when, then, he comes, he will show us all things (Jn 4:25). What is this? Now, she says, the Jews are contending about the temple, and we are contending about the mountain; when he comes, he will both spurn the mountain and overthrow the temple; he will teach us all things, that we may know how to adore in spirit and in truth. She knew who could teach her, but she did not yet recognize the one who was teaching. Now, then, she was worthy that it should be revealed to her. Now "Messiah" is "anointed"; "anointed" in Greek is "Christ"; in Hebrew it is "Messiah"; whence also in Punic "Messe" is said for "anoint." For these tongues are kindred and neighbors—Hebrew, Punic, and Syriac.
GosJohn.2728. Ergo dicit ei mulier: Scio quia Messias veniet, qui dicitur Christus: cum ergo venerit ille, nobis annuntiabit omnia. Dicit ei Iesus: Ego sum qui loquor tecum. Vocavit virum suum, factus est vir eius caput mulieris, factus est Christus caput viri. Iam mulier ordinatur in fide, et regitur bene victura. Posteaquam audivit hoc: Ego sum qui loquor tecum, iam ultra quid diceret; quando Christus Dominus manifestare se voluit mulieri, cui dixerat: Crede mihi?
28. So, then, the woman says to him: I know that the Messiah is coming, who is called the Christ; when, then, he comes, he will announce all things to us. Jesus says to her: I am he, who am speaking with you (Jn 4:25-26). She called her husband; her husband became the head of the woman, Christ became the head of the husband. Now the woman is set in order in faith, and is ruled so as to live well. After she heard this, I am he, who am speaking with you, what could she now say further, when Christ the Lord willed to manifest himself to the woman to whom he had said, Believe me?
GosJohn.2829. Et continuo venerunt discipuli eius, et mirabantur quia cum muliere loquebatur. Quia quaerebat perditam, qui venerat quaerere quod perierat, hoc illi mirabantur. Bonum enim mirabantur, non malum suspicabantur. Nemo tamen dixit: Quid quaeris aut quid loqueris cum ea?
29. And immediately his disciples came, and wondered that he was speaking with a woman (Jn 4:27). Because he was seeking the lost, he who had come to seek what had perished, this they wondered at. For they wondered at a good thing, they did not suspect anything evil. Yet no one said, What are you seeking, or why are you speaking with her? (Jn 4:27)
GosJohn.2930. Reliquit ergo hydriam suam mulier. Audito: Ego sum qui loquor tecum, et recepto in cor Christo Domino, quid faceret, nisi iam hydriam dimitteret, et evangelizare curreret? Proiecit cupiditatem, et properavit annuntiare veritatem. Discant qui volunt evangelizare, proiciant hydriam ad puteum. Recordamini quid superius dixerim de hydria: vas erat unde aqua hauriebatur, graeco nomine appellatur hydria, quoniam graece aqua dicitur; tamquam si aquarium diceretur. Proiecit ergo hydriam, quae iam non usui, sed oneri fuit: avida quippe desiderabat aqua illa satiari. Ut nuntiaret Christum, onere abiecto, cucurrit ad civitatem, et dicit illis hominibus: Venite, et videte hominem qui mihi dixit omnia quaecumque feci. Pedetentim, ne illi quasi irascerentur, et indignarentur, et persequerentur. Venite, et videte hominem qui dixit mihi omnia quaecumque feci: numquid ipse est Christus? Exierunt de civitate, et veniebant ad eum.
30. The woman, then, left her water-jar (Jn 4:28). Having heard, I am he, who am speaking with you, and having received Christ the Lord into her heart, what should she do but now leave the water-jar and run to evangelize? She threw away desire, and hastened to announce the truth. Let those who wish to evangelize learn: let them throw the water-jar down at the well. Recall what I said above about the water-jar: it was the vessel from which water was drawn; it is called by a Greek name "hydria," because in Greek "water" is "hydor"—as if one were to say "water-pot." She threw away, then, the water-jar, which now was not for use but for a burden; for greedily she had desired to be satisfied with that water. To announce Christ, with the burden cast off, she ran to the city, and says to those men, Come and see a man who told me everything that I ever did. Step by step—lest they should as it were be angered, and indignant, and persecute. Come and see a man who told me everything that I ever did; can he be the Christ? (Jn 4:29) They went out of the city, and came to him (Jn 4:30).
GosJohn.30GosJohn.30
31. Et interea rogabant eum discipuli dicentes: Rabbi, manduca. Ierant enim emere cibos et venerant. Ille autem dixit: Ego habeo cibum manducare quem vos non scitis. Dicebant ergo discipuli ad invicem: Numquid aliquis attulit ei manducare? Quid mirum si mulier illa non intellegebat aquam? ecce discipuli nondum intellegunt escam. Audivit autem cogitationes illorum, et iam instruit ut magister; non per circuitum, sicut illam cuius adhuc virum requirebat, sed iam aperte: Meus, inquit, cibus est ut faciam voluntatem eius qui misit me 51.
31. And meanwhile the disciples were asking him, saying: Rabbi, eat. For they had gone to buy food, and had come back. But he said: I have food to eat that you do not know. The disciples, then, said to one another: Has anyone brought him something to eat? (Jn 4:31-33) What wonder if that woman did not understand the water? Behold, the disciples do not yet understand the food. But he heard their thoughts, and now instructs them as a master—not roundabout, as he did with her whose husband he was still requiring, but now openly: My food, he says, is to do the will of him who sent me (Jn 4:34).
GosJohn.31Ergo et potus ipse erat in illa muliere, ut faceret voluntatem eius, qui miserat eum. Ideo dicebat: Sitio, da mihi bibere; scilicet ut fidem in ea operaretur, et fidem eius biberet, et eam in corpus suum traiceret: corpus enim eius Ecclesia. Ipse est ergo, inquit, cibus meus ut faciam voluntatem eius qui me misit.
Therefore his drink too was in that woman, that he might do the will of him who had sent him. This is why he said, I thirst, give me to drink; namely, that he might work faith in her, and drink her faith, and transfer her into his own body; for his body is the Church. He himself, then, he says, is my food, that I may do the will of him who sent me.
GosJohn.31GosJohn.31
32. Nonne vos dicitis quod adhuc quatuor menses sunt, et messis venit? In opus fervebat, et operarios mittere disponebat. Vos quatuor menses computatis usque ad messem; ego vobis aliam messem albam et paratam ostendo. Ecce dico vobis, levate oculos vestros, et videte quia iam albae sunt regiones ad messem. Ergo messores missurus est. In hoc enim est verbum verum, quia alius est qui metit, alius qui seminat: ut et qui seminat simul gaudeat et qui metit. Ego misi vos metere quod vos non laborastis: alii laboraverunt, et vos in laborem eorum introistis.
32. Do you not say that there are yet four months, and the harvest comes? (Jn 4:35) He was burning for the work, and was arranging to send out laborers. You reckon four months until the harvest; I show you another harvest, white and ready. Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes and see that the regions are already white for the harvest (Jn 4:35). He is going, then, to send reapers. For in this is the saying true, that one is he who reaps, and another he who sows; so that he who sows and he who reaps may rejoice together. I sent you to reap what you did not labor for; others labored, and you have entered into their labor (Jn 4:36-38).
GosJohn.32Quid ergo? messores misit, non seminatores? Quo messores? Ubi iam alii laboraverunt. Nam ubi iam laboratum erat, utique seminatum erat; et quod seminatum erat, iam maturum erat factum, falcem et trituram desiderabat. Quo ergo erant messores mittendi? Ubi iam Prophetae praedicaverant; ipsi enim seminatores. Nam si ipsi non seminatores, unde ad illam mulierem pervenerat: Scio quia Messias veniet? Iam ista mulier fructus maturus erat, et erant albae messes, et falcem quaerebant. Misi vos ergo: quo? Metere quod non seminastis: alii seminaverunt, et vos in labores eorum introistis.
What then? Did he send reapers, not sowers? Where the reapers? Where others had already labored. For where there had already been labor, surely there had been sowing; and what had been sown was now made ripe, and was calling for the sickle and the threshing. Where, then, were the reapers to be sent? Where the prophets had already preached; for they are the sowers. For if they were not the sowers, whence had it come to that woman, I know that the Messiah is coming? Now that woman was ripe fruit, and the harvests were white, and were calling for the sickle. I sent you, then: where? To reap what you did not sow: others sowed, and you have entered into their labors.
GosJohn.32Qui laboraverunt? Ipse Abraham, Isaac, et Iacob. Legite labores eorum: in omnibus laboribus eorum prophetia Christi; et ideo seminatores. Moyses et caeteri Patriarchae et omnes Prophetae, quanta pertulerunt in illo frigore quando seminabant? Ergo iam in Iudaea messis parata erat. Merito ibi tamquam matura seges fuit, quando tot hominum millia pretia rerum suarum afferebant, et ad pedes Apostolorum ponentes, expeditis humeris a sarcinis saecularibus, Christum Dominum sequebantur: vere matura messis.
Who labored? Abraham himself, Isaac, and Jacob. Read their labors: in all their labors is the prophecy of Christ; and therefore they are the sowers. Moses and the other patriarchs and all the prophets—how much did they endure in that cold when they were sowing? Therefore now in Judea the harvest was ready. Deservedly there was a ripe crop there, when so many thousands of men brought the prices of their goods and, laying them at the feet of the apostles, with shoulders freed from worldly burdens, followed Christ the Lord: truly a ripe harvest.
GosJohn.32Quid inde factum est? De ipsa messe eiecta sunt pauca grana, et seminaverunt orbem terrarum, et surgit alia messis quae in fine saeculi metenda est. De ista messe dicitur: Qui seminant in lacrymis, in gaudio metent. Ad istam ergo messem non Apostoli, sed Angeli mittentur: Messores, inquit: Angeli sunt. Ista ergo messis crescit inter zizania, et exspectat purgari in fine.
What came of this? From that harvest a few grains were cast out, and they sowed the whole world, and another harvest rises which is to be reaped at the end of the world. Of this harvest it is said, Those who sow in tears will reap in joy (Ps 126:5 (125:5)). To this harvest, then, not the apostles, but the angels will be sent: The reapers, he says, are the angels (Mt 13:39). This harvest, then, grows among the weeds, and waits to be purged at the end.
GosJohn.32Illa vero messis iam matura erat, quo prius missi sunt discipuli, ubi Prophetae laboraverunt. Sed tamen, fratres, videte quid dictum sit: Simul gaudeat et qui seminat et qui metit. Dispares temporis labores habuerunt: sed gaudio pariter perfruentur, mercedem simul accepturi sunt vitam aeternam.
But that harvest was already ripe, to which the disciples were first sent, where the prophets had labored. Yet, brothers, see what was said: That he who sows and he who reaps may rejoice together. They had labors of different times; but they will enjoy joy alike, they are about to receive together the reward, eternal life.
GosJohn.32Christus nuntiatur per christianos amicos.
Christ is announced through Christian friends.
GosJohn.3233. Ex civitate autem illa multi crediderunt in eum Samaritani, propter verbum mulieris testimonium perhibentis: Quia dixit mihi omnia quaecumque feci. Cum venissent autem ad eum Samaritani, rogaverunt ut apud eos maneret, et mansit ibi duos dies. Et multo plures crediderunt propter sermonem eius: et mulieri dicebant: Quia iam non propter tuam loquelam credimus; ipsi enim nos audivimus, et scimus quia hic est vere Salvator mundi.
33. Now from that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, because of the word of the woman bearing witness: He told me everything that I ever did. When the Samaritans, then, had come to him, they asked him to remain with them; and he remained there two days. And many more believed because of his word; and they said to the woman: We now believe, not because of your speech; for we ourselves have heard, and we know that this is truly the Savior of the world (Jn 4:39-42).
GosJohn.33Et hoc paululum animadvertendum est, quia lectio terminata est. Mulier primum nuntiavit, et ad mulieris testimonium crediderunt Samaritani, et rogaverunt eum ut apud eos maneret, et mansit ibi biduo, et plures crediderunt: et cum credidissent, dicebant mulieri: Non iam propter verbum tuum credimus, sed ipsi cognovimus, et scimus quia vere hic est Salvator mundi; primo per famam, postea per praesentiam. Sic agitur hodie cum eis qui foris sunt, et nondum sunt christiani: Christus nuntiatur per christianos amicos; tamquam illa muliere, hoc est Ecclesia annuntiante, ad Christum veniunt, credunt per istam famam; manet apud eos biduo, hoc est, dat illis duo praecepta caritatis; et multo plures et firmius in eum credunt, quoniam vere ipse est Salvator mundi.
And this little is to be noticed, because the reading is finished. The woman announced first, and at the woman's testimony the Samaritans believed, and asked him to remain with them, and he remained there two days, and more believed; and when they had believed, they said to the woman: We no longer believe because of your word, but we ourselves have come to know, and we know that this is truly the Savior of the world—first by report, afterward by his presence. So it is done today with those who are outside, and are not yet Christians: Christ is announced through Christian friends; as if through that woman, that is, through the Church announcing him, they come to Christ, they believe through this report; he remains with them two days, that is, he gives them the two commandments of love; and many more, and more firmly, believe in him, because he is truly the Savior of the world.
GosJohn.33Homily 16
Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis (Io 4, 43-53).
Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe (Jn 4:43-53).
GosJohn.33Populo Dei loquor: Tam multi credidimus, quae signa vidimus? Evangelium audivimus, evangelio consensimus, per evangelium in Christum credidimus; nulla signa vidimus, nulla exigimus.
I am speaking to the people of God: so many of us have believed—what signs did we see? We heard the Gospel, we consented to the Gospel, through the Gospel we believed in Christ; we saw no signs, we demand none.
GosJohn.331. Hodierna evangelica lectio, hesterni diei sequitur lectionem, quae nobis ad disputandum proponitur. In qua quidem sensus non sunt investigatione difficiles, sed digni praedicatione, digni admiratione et laudatione. Proinde locum istum Evangelii cum commendatione commemoremus potius, quam cum difficultate tractemus. Abiit enim Iesus post biduum quod fecerat in Samaria in Galilaeam ubi nutritus erat. Secutus autem Evangelista ait: Ipse enim Iesus testimonium perhibuit quia propheta in patria sua honorem non habet 1. Non propterea post biduum discessit Iesus de Samaria, quia honorem in Samaria non habebat: non enim Samaria patria ipsius erat, sed Galilaea. Cum ergo istam deseruisset tam cito, et ad Galilaeam venisset ubi nutritus erat; quomodo attestatur quia propheta in patria sua honorem non habet? Magis videtur attestari potuisse quod propheta in patria sua honorem non haberet, si contemneret pergere in Galilaeam, et in Samaria remansisset.
1. Today's Gospel reading follows yesterday's reading, and is set before us for discussion. In it, indeed, the meanings are not difficult to investigate, but worthy to be preached, worthy of admiration and praise. Accordingly, let us rather recall this passage of the Gospel with commendation than treat it as difficult. For Jesus went away, after the two days that he had spent in Samaria, into Galilee, where he had been brought up. And the Evangelist went on to say: For Jesus himself bore witness that a prophet has no honor in his own country (Jn 4:43-44). Jesus did not depart from Samaria after two days because he had no honor in Samaria; for Samaria was not his own country, but Galilee was. Since, then, he had so quickly left it, and had come to Galilee where he had been brought up, how does he bear witness that a prophet has no honor in his own country? It would seem rather that he could have borne witness that a prophet has no honor in his own country if he had scorned to go on into Galilee and had remained in Samaria.
GosJohn.1GosJohn.1
2. Intendat ergo Caritas vestra insinuatum nobis non modicum sacramentum, suggerente Domino et donante quod loquar. Quaestionem propositam cognovistis, solutionem eius exquirite. Sed repetamus propositionem, ut solutionem desiderabilem faciamus. Movet nos cur Evangelista dixerit: Ipse enim Iesus testimonium perhibuit quod propheta in patria sua honorem non habet. Hoc permoti reteximus verba superiora, ut inveniamus cur hoc Evangelista dicere voluerit; et invenimus superiora verba eius ita narrantis, quoniam post biduum profectus est de Samaria in Galilaeam.
2. Let your Charity, then, attend to a sacred sign of no small import suggested to us, the Lord prompting and granting what I am to say. You have learned the question proposed; seek out its solution. But let us repeat the proposition, that we may make the solution welcome. It moves us why the Evangelist said, For Jesus himself bore witness that a prophet has no honor in his own country. Moved by this, we unfold the preceding words, that we may find why the Evangelist wished to say this; and we find his preceding words narrating thus: that after two days he set out from Samaria into Galilee.
GosJohn.2Propter hoc ergo dixisti, o Evangelista, testimonium perhibuisse Iesum quod propheta in patria sua honorem non haberet; quia post biduum reliquit Samariam, et properavit venire in Galilaeam? Imo vero quasi videor mihi congruentius intellegere, quia si honorem in patria sua Iesus non haberet, non ad eamdem relicta Samaria festinaret. Sed ni fallor, imo quia verum est, et non fallor, melius enim quam ego, vidit Evangelista quid diceret, melius me veritatem videbat, qui eam de pectore Domini bibebat. Ipse est enim Ioannes evangelista, qui inter omnes discipulos super pectus Domini discumbebat 2; et quem Dominus caritatem debens omnibus, tamen prae caeteris diligebat 3. Ergo ille falleretur, et ego recta sentirem? Imo si pie sapio, obedienter audiam quod dixit, ut merear sentire quod sensit.
Was it for this, then, O Evangelist, that you said Jesus bore witness that a prophet has no honor in his own country—because after two days he left Samaria and hastened to come into Galilee? On the contrary, I seem to myself to understand more fittingly that, if Jesus had no honor in his own country, he would not, having left Samaria, hasten to that very country. But unless I am mistaken—indeed, because it is true, and I am not mistaken—the Evangelist saw better than I what he was saying; he saw the truth better than I, who drank it from the Lord's breast. For this is John the Evangelist, who among all the disciples lay upon the Lord's breast (See Jn 13:23); and whom the Lord, owing love to all, yet loved beyond the rest (See Jn 21:20). Would he, then, be mistaken, and I think rightly? Rather, if I am wise with godliness, let me hear obediently what he said, that I may deserve to perceive what he perceived.
GosJohn.23. Accipite itaque, carissimi, quid hic sentiam, sine praeiudicio, si vos melius aliquid senseritis. Magistrum enim unum omnes habemus, et in una schola condiscipuli sumus. Hoc ergo sentio, et videte si non aut verum est, aut propinquat veritati quod sentio.
3. Receive, therefore, dearly beloved, what I here perceive, without prejudice, if you have perceived anything better. For we all have one Master, and in one school we are fellow students. This, then, is what I perceive; and see whether what I perceive is not either true, or close to the truth.
GosJohn.3In Samaria biduum fecit, et crediderunt in eum Samaritani: tot dies in Galilaea fecit, et non in eum crediderunt Galilaei. Retexite vel recolite memoria hesterni diei et lectionem et sermonem. Venit in Samariam, ubi eum primo mulier illa praedicaverat, cum qua ad puteum Iacob locutus erat magna mysteria: eo viso Samaritani et audito crediderunt in eum propter verbum mulieris, et firmius crediderunt propter verbum eius, et plures crediderunt: sic scriptum est. Ibi facto biduo (quo numero dierum mystice commendatus est duorum numerus praeceptorum, in quibus duobus praeceptis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae 4, sicut hesterno die nos commendasse meministis), pergit in Galilaeam, et venit in civitatem Canam Galilaeae, ubi aquam vinum fecit 5. Ibi autem quando aquam in vinum convertit, sicut scribit ipse Ioannes, crediderunt in eum discipuli eius: et utique plena erat domus turbis convivantium. Factum est tam magnum miraculum, et non in eum crediderunt nisi discipuli eius 6.
In Samaria he spent two days, and the Samaritans believed in him; so many days he spent in Galilee, and the Galileans did not believe in him. Unfold, or recall to memory, yesterday's reading and sermon. He came into Samaria, where first that woman had proclaimed him, with whom he had spoken great mysteries at Jacob's well: when he had been seen and heard, the Samaritans believed in him because of the woman's word, and believed more firmly because of his word, and more believed: so it is written. There, after spending two days (by which number of days the number of the two commandments is mystically commended, on which two commandments the whole Law and the Prophets depend (See Mt 22:40), as you remember we commended yesterday), he goes on into Galilee, and comes to the city of Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine (See Jn 2:1-11). But there, when he turned the water into wine, as John himself writes, his disciples believed in him; and surely the house was full of crowds of banqueters. So great a miracle was done, and no one believed in him but his disciples (See Jn 2:11).
GosJohn.3Hanc civitatem Galilaeae modo repetivit. Et ecce quidam regulus, cuius filius infirmabatur, venit ad eum, et rogare coepit ut descenderet, ad illam civitatem vel domum, et sanaret filium eius; incipiebat enim mori. Qui rogabat, non credebat? Quid a me exspectas audire? Dominum interroga quid de illo senserit. Rogatus enim talia respondit: Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis 7. Arguit hominem in fide tepidum, aut frigidum, aut omnino nullius fidei: sed tentare cupientem de sanitate filii sui, qualis esset Christus, quis esset, quantum posset. Verba enim rogantis audivimus, cor diffidentis non videmus: sed ille pronuntiavit, qui et verba audivit et cor inspexit.
This city of Galilee he now visited again. And behold, a certain royal official, whose son was sick, came to him, and began to ask him to come down to that city or house, and heal his son; for he was beginning to die (See Jn 4:46-47). Did the one who asked not believe? What do you expect to hear from me? Ask the Lord what he perceived about him. For when asked, he answered such things: Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe (Jn 4:48). He reproved the man as lukewarm in faith, or cold, or of altogether no faith—but as one desiring, by means of his son's health, to test what Christ was, who he was, how much he could do. For we have heard the words of the one asking; we do not see the heart of the one distrusting; but he declared it, who both heard the words and looked into the heart.
GosJohn.3Denique et ipse Evangelista testimonio narrationis suae ostendit quia nondum crediderat, qui venire ad domum suam Dominum cupiebat, ad sanandum filium eius. Nam posteaquam ei nuntiatum est sanum esse filium eius, et invenit ea hora sanatum, qua hora Dominus dixerat: Vade, filius tuus vivit; et credidit, inquit, ipse, et domus eius tota 8. Si ergo propterea credidit ipse et domus eius tota, quia nuntiatus est ei filius eius sanus, et comparavit horam nuntiantium horae praenuntiantis; quando rogabat, nondum credebat.
In short, the Evangelist himself shows by the testimony of his narrative that the man who desired the Lord to come to his house, to heal his son, had not yet believed. For after it was announced to him that his son was well, and he found him healed at the very hour at which the Lord had said, Go, your son lives, then, it says, he himself believed, and his whole household (Jn 4:53). If, then, he himself and his whole household believed because his son was announced to him as well, and he compared the hour of the announcers with the hour of the one foretelling, then when he was asking, he did not yet believe.
GosJohn.3Samaritani nullum signum exspectaverant, verbo eius tantummodo crediderant. cives autem eius audire meruerunt: Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis; et ibi tamen facto tanto miraculo, non credidit nisi ipse et domus eius. Ad solum sermonem crediderunt plures Samaritani: ad illud miraculum sola illa domus credidit, ubi factum est.
The Samaritans had awaited no sign, they had believed only at his word; but his own townsmen deserved to hear, Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe; and yet there, when so great a miracle had been done, no one believed but he himself and his household. At his word alone the many Samaritans believed; at that miracle only that one household believed, where it was done.
GosJohn.3Quid igitur, fratres, quid nobis commendat Dominus? Tunc Galilaea Iudaeae patria erat Domini, quia ibi nutritus est: nunc vero quia portendit aliquid res illa; non enim sine causa dicta sunt prodigia, nisi quia aliquid portendunt: prodigium enim appellatum est quasi porrodicium, quod porro dicat, porro significet, et aliquid futurum esse portendat: quia ergo aliquid illa omnia portendebant, aliquid illa omnia praedicebant, faciamus modo nos patriam Domini nostri Iesu Christi secundum carnem (non enim habuit patriam in terra, nisi secundum carnem, quam accepit in terra); faciamus ergo patriam Domini populum Iudaeorum. Ecce in patria sua honorem non habet.
What, then, brothers, what does the Lord commend to us? Then Galilee of Judea was the Lord's own country, because he had been brought up there; but now, because that matter portends something—for "wonders" are not so called without cause, except that they portend something; for a "wonder" (prodigium) is so named as it were "porro-dicium," because it says something further off, signifies something further off, and portends that something is to be—because, then, all those things were portending something, all those things were foretelling something, let us now make the country of our Lord Jesus Christ according to the flesh (for he had no country on earth except according to the flesh, which he took on earth); let us make, then, the country of the Lord the people of the Jews. Behold, in his own country he has no honor.
GosJohn.3Modo attende Iudaeorum turbas, attende iam gentem illam dispersam toto orbe terrarum, et evulsam radicibus suis; attende ramos fractos, concisos, dispersos, aridos, quibus fractis inseri meruit oleaster 9: vide turbam Iudaeorum, quid dicit modo? Quem colitis, quem adoratis, frater noster erat. Et nos respondeamus: Propheta in patria sua honorem non habet. Denique illi ambulantem Dominum Iesum in terra, facientemque miracula; caecos illuminantem, surdis aures aperientem, mutorum ora solventem, paralyticorum membra stringentem, super mare ambulantem, ventis imperantem et fluctibus, mortuos suscitantem; tanta signa facientem viderunt, et vix inde pauci crediderunt.
Now attend to the crowds of the Jews; attend to that nation now scattered over the whole world, and torn up by its roots; attend to the branches broken, cut off, scattered, dried up, by whose breaking the wild olive deserved to be grafted in (See Rom 11:17-24): see the crowd of the Jews; what does it say now? The one you worship, the one you adore, was our brother. And let us answer: A prophet has no honor in his own country. In short, they saw the Lord Jesus walking on earth and doing miracles—giving light to the blind, opening the ears of the deaf, loosing the mouths of the mute, binding tight the limbs of the paralyzed, walking on the sea, commanding the winds and the waves, raising the dead; they saw him doing such great signs, and scarcely a few of them believed.
GosJohn.3Populo Dei loquor: tam multi credidimus, quae signa vidimus? Illud ergo quod factum est tunc, hoc quod nunc agitur portendebat. Iudaei fuerunt vel sunt similes Galilaeis; nos similes illis Samaritanis. Evangelium audivimus, Evangelio consensimus, per Evangelium in Christum credidimus; nulla signa vidimus, nulla exigimus.
I am speaking to the people of God: so many of us have believed—what signs did we see? Therefore that which was done then portended what is being done now. The Jews were, or are, like the Galileans; we are like those Samaritans. We heard the Gospel, we consented to the Gospel, through the Gospel we believed in Christ; we saw no signs, we demand none.
GosJohn.34. Quamvis enim unus ex duodecim electis et sanctis, tamen Israelita fuit, de gente scilicet Domini, Thomas ille, qui in loca vulnerum digitos cupiebat mittere. Sic eum arguit Dominus quomodo istum regulum. Huic dixit: Nisi signa et prodigia videritis non creditis: illi autem dixit: Quia vidisti, credidisti. Ad Galilaeos venerat, post Samaritanos qui sermoni eius crediderant, apud quos nulla miracula fecerat, quos firmos in fide securus cito dimiserat, quia divinitatis praesentia non dimiserat. Ergo quando dicebat Dominus Thomae: Veni, mitte manum tuam, et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis; et cum ille exclamaret, tactis vulnerum locis, et diceret: Dominus meus, et Deus meus: increpatur et dicitur ei: Quia vidisti, credidisti. Quare, nisi quia propheta in patria sua honorem non habet? Quia vero apud alienigenas propheta iste honorem habet, quid sequitur? Beati qui non vident et credunt.
4. For although he was one of the twelve elect and holy ones, yet he was an Israelite, of the Lord's nation, that Thomas who desired to put his fingers into the places of the wounds. The Lord reproved him as he did this royal official. To this one he said, Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe; but to that one he said, Because you have seen, you have believed. He had come to the Galileans after the Samaritans who had believed at his word, among whom he had done no miracles, whom, firm in faith, he had securely left so soon, because he had not left them by the presence of his divinity. Therefore, when the Lord said to Thomas, Come, put in your hand, and do not be unbelieving, but believing; and when he, the places of the wounds being touched, cried out and said, My Lord and my God, he is rebuked and it is said to him, Because you have seen, you have believed (Jn 20:27-29). Why, except that a prophet has no honor in his own country? But because among the foreigners this prophet has honor, what follows? Blessed are those who do not see and believe (Jn 20:29).
GosJohn.4Praedicti sumus nos; et quod Dominus ante laudavit, et in nobis implere dignatus est. Viderunt qui crucifixerunt, palpaverunt, et sic pauci crediderunt: nos non vidimus, non contrectavimus, audivimus, credidimus. Fiat in nobis, perficiatur in nobis beatitudo quam promisit; et hic, quia patriae ipsius praelati sumus; et in futuro saeculo, quia pro ramis fractis inserti sumus.
We have been foretold; and what the Lord praised beforehand, he deigned to fulfill in us. Those who crucified him saw and touched, and yet few believed; we did not see, we did not handle, we heard, we believed. May the blessedness which he promised come to be in us, be perfected in us; both here, because we have been preferred to his own country; and in the age to come, because in place of the broken branches we have been grafted in.
GosJohn.45. Hos enim ramos se fracturum esse monstrabat, et hunc oleastrum inserturum, quando commotus Centurionis fide, qui ei dixit: Non sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres; sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus: nam et ego homo sum sub potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites, et dico huic: Vade, et vadit; et huic: Veni, et venit; et servo meo: Fac hoc, et facit. Conversus ad eos qui se sequebantur, dixit: Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel 13. Quare non invenit tantam fidem in Israel? Quia propheta in patria sua honorem non habet.
5. For he was showing that he would break these branches, and graft in this wild olive, when, moved by the faith of the centurion, who said to him, I am not worthy that you should come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant will be healed; for I too am a man set under authority, having soldiers under me, and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it: turning to those who were following him, he said, Amen I say to you, I have not found such great faith in Israel (Mt 8:8-10). Why did he not find such great faith in Israel? Because a prophet has no honor in his own country.
GosJohn.5Numquid non et illi centurioni poterat dicere Dominus, quod dixit huic regulo: Vade, puer tuus vivit 14? Videte distinctionem: regulus iste Dominum ad domum suam descendere cupiebat; ille centurio indignum se esse dicebat. Illi dicebatur: Ego venio et curabo eum; huic dictum est: Vade, filius tuus vivit. Illi praesentiam promittebat; hunc verbo sanabat. Iste tamen praesentiam eius extorquebat; ille se praesentia eius indignum esse dicebat. Hic cessum est elationi; illic concessum est humilitati. Tamquam huic diceret: Vade, filius tuus vivit, noli mihi taedium facere. Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis: praesentiam meam vis in domo tua, possum et verbo iubere; noli tu de signis credere: centurio alienigena credidit me verbo posse facere, et antequam facerem credidit; vos, nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis.
Could not the Lord also have said to that centurion what he said to this royal official, Go, your son lives (Jn 4:50)? See the distinction: this royal official desired the Lord to come down to his house; that centurion said he was unworthy. To the one it was said, I will come and heal him; to the other it was said, Go, your son lives. To the one he promised his presence; the other he healed by a word. Yet this one wrung from him his presence; that one said he was unworthy of his presence. Here he yielded to pride; there he conceded to humility. As if he said to this one: Go, your son lives, do not make me weary. Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe: you want my presence in your house; I can also command by a word; do not you believe because of signs: the foreign centurion believed that I could do it by a word, and before I did it he believed; you, unless you see signs and wonders, do not believe.
GosJohn.5Ergo si ita est, frangantur superbi rami, humilis inseratur oleaster: maneat tamen radix, illis praecisis, istis receptis. Ubi manet radix? In Patriarchis. Etenim patria Christi populus Israel, quia ex eis venit secundum carnem: sed huius arboris radix, Abraham, Isaac, et Iacob, patriarchae sancti. Et ubi isti? In requie apud Deum, in honore magno: ut in Abrahae sinum adiutus ille pauper post corporis exitum levaretur, et in Abrahae sinu de longinquo a superbo divite videretur 16. Ergo radix manet, radix laudatur: sed rami superbi et praecidi et arescere meruerunt; oleaster autem humilis illorum praecisione invenit locum.
Therefore, if it is so, let the proud branches be broken, let the humble wild olive be grafted in: yet let the root remain, those being cut off, these being received. Where does the root remain? In the patriarchs. For the country of Christ is the people of Israel, because from them he came according to the flesh; but the root of this tree is Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the holy patriarchs. And where are they? In rest with God, in great honor: so that into Abraham's bosom that poor man, helped, was lifted up after the body's departure, and in Abraham's bosom was seen from afar by the proud rich man (See Lk 16:22-23). Therefore the root remains, the root is praised; but the proud branches deserved both to be cut off and to wither; and the humble wild olive, by their cutting off, found a place.
GosJohn.56. Audi ergo quemadmodum praecidantur rami naturales, quemadmodum inseratur oleaster, ex ipso centurione, quem propter comparationem huius reguli commemorandum putavi. Amen, inquit, dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel: propterea dico vobis, quia multi ab oriente et occidente. Quam late terram occupaverat oleaster! Amara silva mundus hic fuit: sed propter humilitatem, propter Non sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres: Multi ab oriente et occidente venient. Et puta quia venient: quid de illis fiet? Si enim venient, iam praecisi sunt de silva: ubi inserendi sunt, ne arescant? Et recumbent, inquit, cum Abraham, et Isaac, et Iacob. In quo convivio; ne forte non invites ad semper vivendum, sed ad multum bibendum? Recumbent cum Abraham, et Isaac, et Iacob. Ubi? In regno, inquit, coelorum. Et quid erit de illis qui venerunt de stirpe Abrahae? quid fiet de ramis quibus arbor plena erat? Quid, nisi quia praecidentur, ut isti inserantur? Doce quia praecidentur: Filii autem regni ibunt in tenebras exteriores.
6. Hear, then, how the natural branches are cut off, how the wild olive is grafted in, from that very centurion, whom I thought I should mention because of the comparison with this royal official. Amen, he says, I say to you, I have not found such great faith in Israel: therefore I say to you, that many from the east and the west (Mt 8:10-11). How widely the wild olive had occupied the earth! This world was a bitter forest; but because of humility, because of "I am not worthy that you should come under my roof," many from the east and the west will come. And suppose they will come: what will become of them? For if they will come, they have already been cut off from the forest: where are they to be grafted, lest they wither? And they will recline, he says, with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob (Mt 8:11). At what banquet?—lest perhaps you should invite to living forever, but to much drinking. They will recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. Where? In the kingdom, he says, of heaven. And what will become of those who came from the stock of Abraham? What will become of the branches with which the tree was full? What, except that they will be cut off, that these may be grafted in? Show that they will be cut off: But the sons of the kingdom will go into the outer darkness (Mt 8:12).
GosJohn.6GosJohn.6
7. Habeat ergo apud nos honorem Propheta, quia non habuit honorem in patria sua. Non habuit honorem in patria, in qua conditus est; habeat honorem in patria quam condidit. In illa enim conditus est conditor omnium, conditus in illa est secundum formam servi. Nam ipsam civitatem in qua conditus est, ipsam Sion, ipsam Iudaeorum gentem, ipsam Ierusalem, ipse condidit cum esset apud Patrem Verbum Dei: Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil.
7. Let the prophet, then, have honor among us, because he had no honor in his own country. He had no honor in the country in which he was founded; let him have honor in the country which he founded. For in it the founder of all things was founded; he was founded in it according to the form of a servant. For that very city in which he was founded, that very Zion, that very nation of the Jews, that very Jerusalem, he himself founded, when he was, with the Father, the Word of God: for all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.7De illo ergo homine de quo hodie audivimus, unus mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus, etiam Psalmus praelocutus est, dicens: Mater Sion, dicet homo. Quidam homo, mediator Dei et hominum homo: Mater Sion dicit. Quare Mater Sion dicit? Quia inde accepit carnem, inde virgo Maria, de cuius utero servi forma suscepta est, in qua dignatus est apparere humillimus. Mater Sion dicit homo, et homo iste qui dicit Mater Sion, factus est in ea, homo factus est in ea. Nam Deus erat ante eam, et homo factus est in ea. Qui homo factus est in ea, ipse fundavit eam Altissimus, non humillimus. Homo factus est in ea humillimus; quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis: ipse fundavit eam Altissimus; quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum; et Deus erat Verbum: omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Quia vero condidit istam patriam, hic habeat honorem. Repulit eum patria in qua generatus est; suscipiat eum patria quam regeneravit.
Of that man, then, of whom we have heard today—the one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus—a Psalm too has spoken beforehand, saying: "Mother Zion," a man will say (Ps 87:5 (86:5)). A certain man, the mediator of God and men, the man, says, "Mother Zion." Why does he say, "Mother Zion"? Because from there he received flesh, from there the Virgin Mary, from whose womb the form of a servant was taken, in which he deigned to appear most lowly. "Mother Zion," a man says; and this man who says "Mother Zion" was made in her, was made man in her. For God was before her, and was made man in her. He who was made man in her, he himself, the Most High, founded her—not the most lowly. He was made man in her, most lowly, because the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14): he, the Most High, founded her, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; all things were made through him (Jn 1:1,3). But because he founded that country, let him have honor here. The country in which he was begotten cast him out; let the country which he regenerated receive him.
GosJohn.7Homily 17
Qui Prior descendisset in piscinam post motionem aquae, sanus fiebat (Io 5, 1-18).
He who went down first into the pool after the moving of the water was made well (Jn 5:1-18).
GosJohn.71. Mirum non esse debet a Deo factum miraculum: mirum enim esset si homo fecisset. Magis gaudere quam mirari debemus, quia Dominus noster et salvator Iesus Christus homo factus est, quam quod divina inter homines Deus fecit. Plus est enim ad salutem nostram quod factus est propter homines, quam quod fecit inter homines: et plus est quod vitia sanavit animarum, quam quod sanavit languores corporum moriturorum. Sed quia ipsa anima non eum noverat a quo sananda erat, et oculos habebat in carne unde facta corporalia videret, nondum habebat sanos in corde, unde Deum latentem cognosceret; fecit quod videre poterat, ut sanaretur unde videre non poterat.
1. There ought to be no wonder that a miracle was done by God; for it would be a wonder if a man had done it. We ought to rejoice rather than wonder that our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ was made man, more than that, being God, he did divine things among men. For it is more for our salvation that he was made for the sake of men, than that he did things among men; and it is more that he healed the vices of souls, than that he healed the diseases of bodies that were to die. But because the soul itself did not know him by whom it was to be healed, and had eyes in the flesh with which to see things done bodily, but did not yet have sound eyes in the heart, by which it might know the hidden God, he did what it could see, that it might be healed in that by which it could not see.
GosJohn.1Ingressus est locum ubi iacebat magna multitudo languentium, caecorum, claudorum, aridorum; et cum esset medicus et animarum et corporum, et qui venisset sanare omnes animas crediturorum, de illis languentibus unum elegit quem sanaret, ut unitatem significaret. Si mediocri corde, et quasi humano captu et ingenio consideremus facientem, et quod ad potestatem pertinet, non magnum aliquid perfecit; et quod ad benignitatem, parum fecit. Tot iacebant, et unus curatus est, cum posset uno verbo omnes erigere. Quid ergo intellegendum est, nisi quia potestas illa et bonitas illa magis agebat quid animae in factis eius pro salute sempiterna intellegerent, quam quid pro temporali salute corpora mererentur?
He entered a place where there lay a great multitude of the sick, the blind, the lame, the withered; and although he was the physician both of souls and of bodies, and one who had come to heal all the souls of those who would believe, of those sick ones he chose one to heal, that he might signify unity. If we consider the doer with a mediocre heart, and as it were with merely human grasp and understanding, then, as far as power is concerned, he accomplished nothing great; and as far as kindness, he did little. So many lay there, and one was cured, when by one word he could have raised them all up. What, then, is to be understood, except that that power and that goodness were acting more upon what souls should understand in his deeds for eternal salvation, than upon what bodies should merit for temporal salvation?
GosJohn.1Corporum enim salus quae vera exspectatur a Domino, erit in fine in resurrectione mortuorum: tunc quod vivet, non morietur; tunc quod sanabitur, non aegrotabit; tunc quod satiabitur, non esuriet aut sitiet; tunc quod renovabitur, non veterascet. Nunc vero in illis factis Domini et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, et caecorum aperti oculi, morte clausi sunt; et paralyticorum membra constricta, morte dissoluta sunt; et quidquid sanatum est temporaliter in membris mortalibus, in fine defecit: anima vero quae credidit; ad vitam aeternam transitum fecit.
For the health of bodies, which is truly awaited from the Lord, will be at the end, in the resurrection of the dead: then what lives will not die; then what is healed will not sicken; then what is satisfied will not hunger or thirst; then what is renewed will not grow old. But now, in those deeds of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, both the opened eyes of the blind were closed in death, and the bound limbs of the paralyzed were dissolved in death; and whatever was healed temporally in mortal members failed at the end; but the soul that believed made the passage to eternal life.
GosJohn.1Animae ergo crediturae, cuius peccata dimittere venerat, ad cuius languores sanandos se humiliaverat, de hoc languido sanato magnum signum dedit. Cuius rei et cuius signi profundum sacramentum, quantum Dominus donare dignatur, attentis vobis et orando adiuvantibus infirmitatem nostram, loquar ut potero. Quidquid autem non possum, supplebit in vobis ipse, quo adiuvante facio quod possum.
To the soul, then, that was to believe, whose sins he had come to forgive, to heal whose diseases he had humbled himself, he gave a great sign in this sick man healed. Of this matter and this sign the deep sacred meaning, as far as the Lord deigns to grant, I will speak as I can, with you attentive and helping our weakness by prayer. But whatever I cannot, he himself will supply in you, by whose help I do what I can.
GosJohn.12. De hac piscina quae quinque porticibus cingebatur, in quibus iacebat magna multitudo languentium, assidue nos tractasse memini; et rem dicturus sum quam mecum plures recognoscant potius quam cognoscant. Verum nihil est ab re, etiam nota repetere, ut et qui non noverant instruantur; et qui noverant confirmentur. Proinde tamquam nota breviter perstringenda sunt, non otiose inculcanda.
2. About this pool, which was surrounded by five porticoes, in which lay a great multitude of the sick, I remember we have treated repeatedly; and I am about to say a thing which many will recognize with me rather than learn. Yet it is not amiss to repeat even what is known, that both those who did not know may be instructed, and those who knew may be confirmed. Accordingly, things as it were known are to be touched on briefly, not idly drummed in.
GosJohn.2Piscina illa et aqua illa populum mihi videtur significasse Iudaeorum. Significari enim populos nomine aquarum, aperte nobis indicat Apocalypsis Ioannis: ubi ei cum ostenderentur aquae multae, et interrogasset quid essent, responsum accepit, populos esse 1. Aqua ergo illa, id est populus ille, quinque libris Moysi, tamquam quinque porticibus claudebatur. Sed illi libri prodebant languidos, non sanabant. Lex enim peccatores convincebat, non absolvebat. Ideo littera sine gratia reos faciebat, quos confitentes gratia liberabat. Nam hoc dicit Apostolus: Si enim data esset lex quae posset vivificare, omnino ex Lege esset iustitia. Quare ergo data est Lex? Sequitur, et dicit: Sed conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus 2.
That pool and that water seem to me to have signified the people of the Jews. For that peoples are signified by the name of waters, the Apocalypse of John openly shows us: where, when many waters were shown to him, and he had asked what they were, he received the answer that they were peoples (See Rev 17:15). That water, then, that is, that people, was shut in by the five books of Moses, as by five porticoes. But those books brought the sick to light, they did not heal them. For the Law convicted sinners, it did not absolve them. Therefore the letter without grace made guilty those whom grace, when they confessed, set free. For this the Apostle says: For if a law had been given that could give life, righteousness would altogether be from the Law. Why, then, was the Law given? He goes on and says: But Scripture shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe (Gal 3:21-22).
GosJohn.2Quid evidentius? Nonne verba haec exposuerunt nobis et quinque porticus, et languentium multitudinem? Quinque porticus Lex est. Quare quinque porticus non sanabant languentes?
What is plainer? Have not these words expounded to us both the five porticoes and the multitude of the sick? The five porticoes are the Law. Why did the five porticoes not heal the sick?
GosJohn.2Quia si data esset lex quae posset vivificare, omnino ex Lege esset iustitia.
Because if a law had been given that could give life, righteousness would altogether be from the Law.
GosJohn.2Quare ergo continebant quos non sanabant?
Why, then, did they hold those whom they did not heal?
GosJohn.2Quia conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus.
Because Scripture shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.
GosJohn.23. Quid ergo fiebat ut in aqua illa turbata sanarentur, qui in porticibus sanari non poterant? Subito enim videbatur aqua turbata, et a quo turbabatur, non videbatur. Credas hoc angelica virtute fieri solere, non tamen sine significante aliquo sacramento. Post aquam turbatam mittebat se unus qui poterat, et sanabatur solus: post illum quisquis se mitteret, frustra faceret.
3. What, then, was being done, that in that troubled water those should be healed who could not be healed in the porticoes? For suddenly the water was seen to be troubled, and by whom it was troubled was not seen. You may believe that this was wont to be done by an angelic power, yet not without some signifying sacred meaning. After the water was troubled, one who could went down, and he alone was healed; after him, whoever should send himself down would do so in vain.
GosJohn.3Quid sibi ergo hoc vult, nisi quia venit unus Christus ad populum Iudaeorum; et faciendo magna, docendo utilia, turbavit peccatores, turbavit aquam praesentia sua, et excitavit ad passionem suam? Sed latens turbavit. Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent 3. Descendere ergo in aquam turbatam, hoc est humiliter credere in Domini passionem. Ibi sanabatur unus, significans unitatem; postea quisquis veniret, non sanabatur: quia quisquis praeter unitatem fuerit, sanari non poterit.
What, then, does this mean, except that one Christ came to the people of the Jews; and by doing great things, by teaching useful things, he troubled the sinners, troubled the water by his presence, and stirred them up to his Passion? But he troubled it while hidden. For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8). To go down, then, into the troubled water is to believe humbly in the Lord's Passion. There one was healed, signifying unity; afterward whoever came was not healed, because whoever is outside unity cannot be healed.
GosJohn.34. Videamus ergo quid voluerit significare in illo uno, quem etiam ipse servans unitatis mysterium, sicut praelocutus sum, de tot languentibus unum sanare dignatus est. Invenit in annis eius numerum quemdam languoris: Triginta octo annos habebat in infirmitate 4. Hic numerus quomodo magis ad languorem pertineat, quam ad sanitatem, paulo diligentius exponendum est. Intentos vos volo; aderit Dominus, ut congrue loquar, et sufficienter audiatis.
4. Let us see, then, what he wished to signify in that one whom, himself too keeping the mystery of unity, as I said before, he deigned of so many sick ones to heal as one. He found in his years a certain number of sickness: he had been thirty-eight years in his infirmity (Jn 5:5). How this number pertains rather to sickness than to health must be explained a little more carefully. I want you attentive; the Lord will be present, that I may speak fittingly, and that you may hear sufficiently.
GosJohn.4Quadragenarius numerus sacratus nobis in quadam perfectione commendatur. Notum esse arbitror Caritati vestrae: testantur saepissime divinae Scripturae. Ieiunium hoc numero consecratum est: bene nostis. Nam et Moyses quadraginta diebus ieiunavit, et Elias totidem ipse Dominus noster et salvator Iesus Christus hunc ieiunii numerum implevit. Per Moysen significatur Lex, per Eliam significantur Prophetae, per Dominum significatur Evangelium. Ideo in illo monte tres apparuerunt, ubi se discipulis ostendit in claritate vultus et vestis suae. Apparuit enim medius inter Moysen et Eliam, tamquam Evangelium testimonium haberet a Lege et Prophetis. Sive ergo in Lege, sive in Prophetis, sive in Evangelio, quadragenarius numerus nobis in ieiunio commendatur.
The number forty is commended to us as sacred in a certain perfection. I think it is known to your Charity: the divine Scriptures very often attest it. Fasting is consecrated by this number: you know it well. For Moses fasted forty days, and Elijah as many, and our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ himself fulfilled this number of fasting. By Moses is signified the Law, by Elijah are signified the Prophets, by the Lord is signified the Gospel. Therefore on that mountain three appeared, where he showed himself to the disciples in the brightness of his countenance and his garment. For he appeared in the midst between Moses and Elijah, as though the Gospel had testimony from the Law and the Prophets. Whether, then, in the Law, or in the Prophets, or in the Gospel, the number forty is commended to us in fasting.
GosJohn.4Ieiunium autem magnum et generale est, abstinere ab iniquitatibus et illicitis voluptatibus saeculi quod est perfectum ieiunium: ut abnegantes impietatem et saeculares cupiditates, temperanter, et iuste, et pie vivamus in hoc saeculo. Huic ieiunio quam mercedem addit Apostolus? Sequitur, et dicit: Exspectantes illam beatam spem, et manifestationem gloriae beati Dei, et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi 10. In hoc ergo saeculo quasi Quadragesimam abstinentiae celebramus, cum bene vivimus, cum ab iniquitatibus et ab illicitis voluptatibus abstinemus. Sed quia haec abstinentia sine mercede non erit, exspectamus beatam illam spem, et revelationem gloriae magni Dei, et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi. In illa spe, cum fuerit de spe facta res, accepturi sumus mercedem denarium. Ipsa enim merces redditur operariis in vinea laborantibus secundum Evangelium 11, quod vos credo reminisci: neque enim omnia commemoranda sunt, tamquam rudibus et imperitis. Denarius ergo qui accepit nomen a numero decem, redditur, et coniunctus quadragenario fit quinquagenarius: unde cum labore celebramus Quadragesimam ante Pascha; cum laetitia vero, tamquam accepta mercede, Quinquagesimam post Pascha. Nam huic tamquam salutari labori boni operis, qui pertinet ad quadragenarium numerum, additur quietis et felicitatis denarius, ut quinquagenarius fiat.
Now the great and general fasting is to abstain from iniquities and the unlawful pleasures of the world; this is the perfect fasting: that, renouncing ungodliness and worldly desires, we may live temperately, and justly, and devoutly in this world (Titus 2:12). What reward does the Apostle add to this fasting? He goes on and says: awaiting that blessed hope, and the manifestation of the glory of the blessed God, and of our Savior Jesus Christ (Titus 2:13). In this world, then, we celebrate as it were a Lent of abstinence, when we live well, when we abstain from iniquities and from unlawful pleasures. But because this abstinence will not be without reward, we await that blessed hope, and the revelation of the glory of the great God, and of our Savior Jesus Christ. In that hope, when out of hope it has been made a reality, we are to receive the reward of a denarius. For that very reward is paid to the laborers working in the vineyard, according to the Gospel (See Mt 20:9-10), which I believe you remember; for not everything is to be recounted, as though to the untaught and unskilled. The denarius, then, which received its name from the number ten, is paid; and, joined to the number forty, it makes fifty: whence with labor we celebrate Lent before Easter; but with gladness, as having received the reward, the fifty days after Easter. For to this as it were salutary labor of a good work, which pertains to the number forty, is added the denarius of rest and happiness, that it may become fifty.
GosJohn.45. Significavit hoc et ipse Dominus Iesus multo apertius, quando post resurrectionem quadraginta diebus conversatus est in terra cum discipulis suis 12; quadragesimo autem die cum ascendisset in coelum, peractis decem diebus misit mercedem Spiritus Sancti 13. Significata sunt ista, et quibusdam significationibus res ipsae praeventae sunt. Significationibus pascimur, ut ad res ipsas perdurantes pervenire possimus. Operarii enim sumus, et adhuc in vinea laboramus: finito die, finito opere, merces restituetur. Sed quis operarius perdurat ad accipiendam mercedem, nisi qui pascitur cum laborat? Non enim et tu operario tuo mercedem solam daturus es: non etiam afferes illi unde vires reparet in labore? Pascis utique cui mercedem daturus es.
5. The Lord Jesus himself also signified this much more openly, when after the resurrection he spent forty days on earth with his disciples (See Acts 1:3); but on the fortieth day, when he had ascended into heaven, after ten days had passed he sent the reward of the Holy Spirit (See Acts 2:1-4). These things were signified, and by certain significations the realities themselves were anticipated. We are fed by significations, that we may be able to come to the realities themselves that endure. For we are laborers, and we still labor in the vineyard: when the day is finished, the work finished, the reward will be restored. But what laborer endures to receive the reward, except one who is fed while he labors? For will you too give your laborer only the reward? Will you not also bring him something by which to repair his strength at his labor? Surely you feed the one to whom you are going to give the reward.
GosJohn.5Proinde et nos Dominus in istis Scripturarum significationibus laborantes pascit. Nam si ista intellegendorum sacramentorum laetitia subtrahatur a nobis, deficimus in labore, et non erit qui perveniat ad mercedem.
Accordingly, the Lord too feeds us as we labor in these significations of the Scriptures. For if that gladness of the sacred meanings to be understood is taken away from us, we fail in our labor, and there will be no one to come to the reward.
GosJohn.56. Quomodo ergo quadragenario numero perficitur opus? Fortasse ideo, quia Lex in decem praeceptis data est, et per totum mundum praedicanda erat Lex: qui totus mundus quatuor partibus commendatur, Oriente et Occidente, Meridie et Aquilone, unde denarius per quatuor multiplicatus, ad quadragenarium pervenit. Vel quia per Evangelium quod quatuor libros habet, impletur Lex: quia in Evangelio dictum est: Non veni solvere Legem, sed adimplere 14. Sive ergo illa, sive ista causa, sive alia aliqua probabiliore, quae nos latet, doctiores non latet; certum est tamen quadragenario numero significari quamdam perfectionem in operibus bonis, quae maxime opera bona exercentur in abstinentia quadam ab illicitis cupiditatibus saeculi, hoc est, generali ieiunio. Audi et Apostolum dicentem: Plenitudo Legis caritas 15. Caritas unde? Per gratiam Dei, per Spiritum sanctum. Non enim haberemus illam ex nobis, quasi facientes illam nobis. Dei donum est, et magnum donum: Quoniam caritas Dei, inquit, diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis 16. Caritas ergo implet Legem, et verissime dictum est: Plenitudo Legis caritas. Quaeramus hanc caritatem, quemadmodum commendatur a Domino.
6. How, then, is the work perfected by the number forty? Perhaps because the Law was given in ten commandments, and the Law was to be preached throughout the whole world; which whole world is comprised in four parts—east and west, south and north—whence the denarius, multiplied by four, comes to forty. Or because through the Gospel, which has four books, the Law is fulfilled: for in the Gospel it was said, I have not come to abolish the Law, but to fulfill it (Mt 5:17). Whether, then, that cause, or this, or some other more probable one that lies hidden from us—it does not lie hidden from the more learned—it is yet certain that by the number forty is signified a certain perfection in good works, which good works are exercised especially in a certain abstinence from the unlawful desires of the world, that is, in the general fasting. Hear the Apostle too saying, The fullness of the Law is love (Rom 13:10). Love from where? Through the grace of God, through the Holy Spirit. For we would not have it from ourselves, as though making it for ourselves. It is the gift of God, and a great gift: For the love of God, he says, has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Love, then, fulfills the Law, and most truly it was said, The fullness of the Law is love. Let us seek this love, how it is commended by the Lord.
GosJohn.6Mementote quid proposuerim: numerum triginta octo annorum in illo languido volo exponere, quare numerus ille trigesimus octavus languoris sit potius quam sanitatis. Ergo, ut dicebam, caritas implet Legem. Ad plenitudinem Legis in omnibus operibus pertinet quadragenarius numerus: in caritate autem duo praecepta nobis commendantur. Intuemini, obsecro, et figite memoriae quod dico; ne sitis contemptores verbi, ne fiat anima vestra via, ubi grana iacta non germinent: Et venient, inquit, volatilia coeli, et colligent ea 17. Percipite, et recondite in cordibus vestris. Caritatis praecepta duo sunt a Domino commendata: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex tota mente tua; et: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. In his duobus praeceptis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae 18.
Remember what I proposed: I want to explain the number thirty-eight years in that sick man, why that thirty-eighth number is of sickness rather than of health. Therefore, as I was saying, love fulfills the Law. To the fullness of the Law in all works pertains the number forty; but in love two commandments are commended to us. Look, I beg you, and fix in memory what I say; do not be despisers of the word, lest your soul become a path, where the grains cast do not sprout: And the birds of heaven will come, he says, and gather them up (See Mt 13:4,19). Take it in, and store it in your hearts. Two commandments of love have been commended by the Lord: You shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart, and with your whole soul, and with your whole mind; and: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets (Mt 22:37-40).
GosJohn.6Merito et illa vidua omnes facultates suas, duo minuta misit in dona Dei 19: merito et pro illo languido a latronibus sauciato, stabularius duos nummos accepit unde sanaretur 20: merito apud Samaritanos biduum fecit Iesus, ut eos caritate firmaret 21. Binario ergo isto numero cum aliquid boni significatur maxime bipartita caritas commendatur. Si ergo quadragenarius numerus habet perfectionem legis et Lex non impletur nisi in gemino praecepto caritatis; quid miraris quia languebat qui ad quadraginta, duo minus habebat?
Deservedly that widow too put all her substance, two mites, into the gifts of God (See Mk 12:42-44); deservedly too, for that sick man wounded by robbers, the innkeeper received two coins with which he might be healed (See Lk 10:35); deservedly Jesus spent two days among the Samaritans, that he might confirm them in love (See Jn 4:40). By this number two, then, when something good is signified, love above all, divided in two, is commended. If, then, the number forty has the perfection of the Law, and the Law is not fulfilled except in the twofold commandment of love, why do you wonder that he was sick who was two short of forty?
GosJohn.67. Videamus proinde iam quo sacramento iste languidus curetur a Domino. Venit enim ipse Dominus, caritatis doctor, caritate plenus, brevians, sicut de illo praedictum est, verbum super terram: et ostendit in duobus praeceptis caritatis pendere Legem et Prophetas. Inde ergo pependit Moyses quadragenario suo, inde Elias cum suo, hunc numerum attulit Dominus in testimonio suo. Curatur iste languidus a praesente Domino; sed prius quid ei dicit? Vis sanus fieri? Respondit ille hominem se non habere, a quo in piscinam mittatur. Vere necessarius erat illi homo ad sanitatem, sed homo ille qui et Deus est. Unus enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus. Venit ergo homo qui erat necessarius: quare sanitas differretur? Surge, inquit, tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula.
7. Let us therefore now see by what sacred sign this sick man is cured by the Lord. For the Lord himself came, the teacher of love, full of love, making the word short upon the earth, as was foretold of him (See Rom 9:28); and he showed that on the two commandments of love depend the Law and the Prophets. From there, then, hung Moses with his forty, from there Elijah with his, this number the Lord brought in his testimony. This sick man is cured by the Lord present; but what does he first say to him? Do you wish to be made well? (Jn 5:6) He answered that he had no man by whom he might be put into the pool (See Jn 5:7). Truly he needed a man for his healing, but that man who is also God. For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5). The man, then, who was needed came: why should the healing be delayed? Rise, he says, take up your pallet, and walk (Jn 5:8).
GosJohn.7Tria dixit: Surge, tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula.
He said three things: Rise, take up your pallet, and walk.
GosJohn.7Sed Surge, non operis imperium fuit, sed operatio sanitatis. Sano autem duo imperavit: Tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula. Rogo vos, cur non sufficeret: Ambula? aut certe cur non sufficeret: Surge? Neque enim ille cum sanus surrexisset, in loco remansisset. Nonne ad hoc surrexisset ut abiisset? Movet ergo me etiam quod duo praecepit, qui illum iacentem duobus minus invenit: tamquam enim duo quaedam iubendo, quod minus erat implevit.
But Rise was not the command of a work, but the working of healing. To him, now healed, he commanded two things: Take up your pallet, and walk. I ask you, why would not Walk suffice? Or surely, why would not Rise suffice? For when he had risen healed, he would not have remained in the place. Would he not have risen for this, that he might go away? It moves me, then, that he commanded two things, who found him lying two short: for as it were by commanding two things, he fulfilled what was lacking.
GosJohn.78. Quomodo ergo inveniamus in his duobus Domini iussis, duo illa praecepta significata caritatis? Tolle, inquit, grabatum tuum, et ambula. Quae sunt illa duo praecepta, fratres, recolite mecum. Notissima enim esse debent, nec modo tantum venire in mentem cum commemorantur a nobis, sed deleri nunquam debent de cordibus vestris. Semper omnino cogitate diligendum esse Deum et proximum: Deum ex toto corde, ex tota anima, et ex tota mente; et proximum tamquam seipsum. Haec semper cogitanda, haec meditanda, haec retinenda, haec agenda, haec implenda sunt.
8. How, then, may we find in these two commands of the Lord those two commandments of love signified? Take up, he says, your pallet, and walk. What are those two commandments, brothers? Recall them with me. For they ought to be most well known, and not only come to mind when they are recalled by us, but never be erased from your hearts. Always think entirely that God and neighbor are to be loved: God with the whole heart, with the whole soul, and with the whole mind; and the neighbor as oneself. These are always to be thought of, these to be meditated on, these to be retained, these to be done, these to be fulfilled.
GosJohn.8Dei dilectio prior est ordine praecipiendi; proximi autem dilectio prior est ordine faciendi. Neque enim qui tibi praeciperet dilectionem istam in duobus praeceptis, prius tibi commendaret proximum, et postea Deum; sed prius Deum, postea proximum. Tu autem quia Deum nondum vides, diligendo proximum promereris quem videas; diligendo proximum purgas oculum ad videndum Deum, evidenter Ioanne dicente: Si fratrem quem vides non diligis, Deum quem non vides quomodo diligere poteris? Ecce dicitur tibi: Dilige Deum. Si dicas mihi: Ostende mihi quem diligam; quid respondebo, nisi quod ait ipse Ioannes: Deum nemo vidit unquam? Et ne te alienum omnino a Deo videndo esse arbitreris: Deus, inquit, caritas est; et qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet. Dilige ergo proximum: et intuere in te unde diligis proximum; ibi videbis, ut poteris, Deum.
The love of God is first in the order of commanding; but the love of neighbor is first in the order of doing. For he who commanded you this love in two commandments would not commend to you the neighbor first, and afterward God; but first God, afterward the neighbor. But you, because you do not yet see God, by loving the neighbor earn to see him whom you love; by loving the neighbor you cleanse the eye for seeing God, as John says plainly: If you do not love the brother whom you see, how will you be able to love God whom you do not see? (1 Jn 4:20) See, it is said to you: Love God. If you say to me, Show me the one I am to love—what shall I answer, except what John himself says: No one has ever seen God (1 Jn 4:12)? And lest you suppose yourself altogether estranged from seeing God: God, he says, is love; and he who abides in love abides in God (1 Jn 4:16). Love, then, your neighbor; and look within yourself at the source from which you love your neighbor; there you will see, as you can, God.
GosJohn.8Incipe ergo diligere proximum. Frange esurienti panem tuum, et egenum sine lecto induc in domum tuam: si videris nudum, vesti, et domesticos seminis tui ne despexeris. Faciens autem ista quid consequeris? Tunc erumpet velut matutina lux tua 30. Lux tua Deus tuus est, tibi matutina, quia post noctem saeculi tibi veniet: nam ille nec oritur, nec occidit; quia semper manet. Erit tibi matutinus redeunti, qui tibi occasum fecerat pereunti. Ergo: Tolle grabatum tuum, mihi videtur dixisse: Dilige proximum tuum.
Begin, then, to love your neighbor. Break your bread for the hungry, and bring the needy without a roof into your house; if you see one naked, clothe him, and do not despise the household of your own seed. But in doing these things, what do you obtain? Then your light will break forth as the morning (Isa 58:7-8). Your light is your God, the morning light to you, because he will come to you after the night of the world; for he neither rises nor sets, because he always abides. He will be the morning to you returning, who had made the setting to you perishing. Therefore, Take up your pallet, he seems to me to have said: Love your neighbor.
GosJohn.89. Sed clausum est adhuc, et expositione indiget, quantum arbitror, quare in tollendo grabato dilectio proximi commendetur: nisi forte hoc nos offendit, quod per grabatum, rem quamdam stolidam et insensatam, proximus commendatur. Non irascatur proximus, si commendatur nobis per rem quae sine anima et sine sensu est. Ipse Dominus et salvator noster Iesus Christus lapis angularis dictus est, ut duos conderet in se. Dictus est et petra, unde aqua profluxit: Petra autem erat Christus. Quid ergo mirum, si Petra Christus, lignum proximus? Non tamen qualecumque lignum: quomodo nec illa qualiscumque petra, sed unde aqua profluxerat sitientibus; nec qualiscumque lapis, sed angularis, qui in semetipso copulavit duos parietes e diverso venientes. Sic nec qualecumque lignum proximum acceperis, sed grabatum.
9. But it is still closed, and needs expounding, I think—why in the taking up of the pallet the love of neighbor is commended; unless perhaps this offends us, that by a pallet, a kind of dull and senseless thing, the neighbor is commended. Let the neighbor not be angry, if he is commended to us by a thing that is without soul and without sense. Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ himself was called a cornerstone, that he might found two in himself. He was called also a rock, from which water flowed forth: and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). What wonder, then, if Christ is a rock, the neighbor is wood? Yet not just any wood: as neither was that just any rock, but one from which water had flowed forth for the thirsty; nor just any stone, but a cornerstone, which coupled in itself two walls coming from different directions. So neither should you take the neighbor as just any wood, but as a pallet.
GosJohn.9Quid ergo in grabato, obsecro te? quid, nisi quia ille languidus grabato portabatur? Sanus autem grabatum portat. Quid dictum est ab Apostolo? Invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. Lex ergo Christi caritas est, nec caritas impletur nisi invicem onera nostra portemus. Sufferentes, inquit, invicem in dilectione, studentes servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis. Cum esses languidus, portabat te proximus tuus; sanus factus es, porta proximum tuum: Invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. Sic adimplebis, o homo, quod tibi deerat.
What, then, in the pallet, I ask you? What, except that that sick man was carried by the pallet? But when made well, he carries the pallet. What was said by the Apostle? Carry one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ (Gal 6:2). The law of Christ, then, is love, and love is not fulfilled unless we carry one another's burdens. Bearing with one another in love, he says, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:2-3). When you were sick, your neighbor carried you; you have been made well, carry your neighbor. Carry one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ. So, O man, you will fulfill what was lacking to you.
GosJohn.9Tolle ergo grabatum tuum. Sed cum tuleris, noli remanere, ambula. Diligendo proximum, et curam habendo de proximo tuo, iter agis. Quo iter agis, nisi ad Dominum Deum, ad eum quem diligere debemus ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente? Ad Dominum enim nondum pervenimus, sed proximum nobiscum habemus. Porta ergo eum, cum quo ambulas; ut ad eum pervenias, cum quo manere desideras. Tolle ergo grabatum tuum, et ambula.
Take up, then, your pallet. But when you have taken it up, do not remain; walk. By loving the neighbor, and by having care for your neighbor, you make a journey. Where do you journey, except to the Lord God, to him whom we ought to love with the whole heart, with the whole soul, with the whole mind? For we have not yet come to the Lord, but we have the neighbor with us. Carry, then, the one with whom you walk, that you may come to the one with whom you desire to abide. Take up, then, your pallet, and walk.
GosJohn.910. Fecit hoc ille, et scandalizati sunt Iudaei. Videbant enim hominem die sabbati portantem grabatum suum, nec calumniabantur Domino quod sanum eum fecerat sabbato, ut eis respondere posset quia si cuiusquam eorum iumentum in puteum cecidisset, utique die sabbati erueret illud, et salvaret iumentum suum 35: non itaque iam illi obiciebant quod die sabbati sanus factus esset homo; sed quod portabat grabatum suum. Si sanitas non erat differenda, numquid et opus fuerat imperandum? Non licet tibi, inquiunt, facere quod facis, tollere grabatum tuum. Et ille auctorem sanitatis suae obiciebat calumniatoribus: Qui, inquit, me fecit sanum, ipse mihi dixit: Tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula. Non acciperem iussionem a quo receperam sanitatem? Et illi: Quis est ille homo qui tibi dixit: Tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula?
10. This man did it, and the Jews were scandalized. For they saw a man on the Sabbath day carrying his pallet, and they did not bring a charge against the Lord that he had made him well on the Sabbath, so that he might answer them that if any of their cattle had fallen into a pit, surely on the Sabbath day they would pull it out and save their beast (See Lk 14:5); so they were now no longer objecting that a man had been made well on the Sabbath day, but that he was carrying his pallet. If the healing was not to be deferred, was the work also to be commanded? It is not lawful for you, they say, to do what you are doing, to take up your pallet (See Jn 5:10). And he held up the author of his healing to the slanderers: He who, he says, made me well, he himself said to me: Take up your pallet, and walk (Jn 5:11). Should I not receive a command from the one from whom I had received healing? And they: Who is that man who said to you: Take up your pallet, and walk? (Jn 5:12)
GosJohn.1011. Sed qui sanus erat factus nesciebat quis esset, a quo hoc audierat. Iesus autem, cum hoc fecisset, et iussisset, declinaverat ab eo in turba 37. Videte quemadmodum et hoc impleatur. Portamus proximum, et ambulamus, ad Deum; sed eum ad quem ambulamus, nondum videmus: ideo et ille nondum noverat Iesum. Sacramentum hoc commendatum est, quia in eum credimus quem nondum videmus: et ut non videatur, declinat in turba. Difficile est in turba videre Christum: solitudo quaedam necessaria est menti nostrae; quadam solitudine intentionis videtur Deus. Turba strepitum habet; visio ista secretum desiderat. Tolle grabatum tuum, porta portatus proximum tuum; et ambula, ut pervenias.
11. But he who had been made well did not know who it was from whom he had heard this. For Jesus, when he had done this and given the command, had withdrawn from him in the crowd (See Jn 5:13). See how this too is fulfilled. We carry the neighbor, and we walk, toward God; but the one toward whom we walk we do not yet see; and so that man too did not yet know Jesus. This sacred meaning is commended, that we believe in him whom we do not yet see; and, that he may not be seen, he withdraws into the crowd. It is hard to see Christ in a crowd: a certain solitude is necessary for our mind; by a certain solitude of attention God is seen. A crowd has noise; this seeing desires secrecy. Take up your pallet, carry, you who were carried, your neighbor; and walk, that you may arrive.
GosJohn.11Noli Iesum quaerere in turba, non est tamquam unus de turba: praevenit omnem turbam. Prior ascendit de mari piscis ille magnus, et in coelis sedet interpellans pro nobis: tamquam sacerdos magnus, unus intravit in interiora veli: turba foris stat. Ambula tu, qui portas proximum tuum; si didicisti portare, qui solebas portari. Denique modo nondum nosti Iesum, nondum vides Iesum: quid postea sequitur? Quoniam non destitit ille tollendo grabatum suum, et ambulando: Vidit eum postea Iesus in templo. In turba non eum vidit, in templo vidit. Dominus quidem Iesus et in turba eum videbat, et in templo: ille autem languidus Iesum in turba non cognoscit, in templo cognoscit. Pervenit ergo ille ad Dominum; vidit eum in templo, vidit eum in loco sacrato, in loco sancto. Et quid ab eo audit? Ecce iam sanus factus es; noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius contingat.
Do not seek Jesus in the crowd; he is not as one of the crowd: he goes before the whole crowd. That great fish rose first from the sea, and sits in heaven interceding for us; like a great priest, alone he entered into the inner part of the veil: the crowd stands outside. Walk you, who carry your neighbor; if you have learned to carry, you who were wont to be carried. In short, now you do not yet know Jesus, you do not yet see Jesus: what follows afterward? Because he did not cease to take up his pallet and to walk: Jesus saw him afterward in the temple (Jn 5:14). In the crowd he did not see him; in the temple he saw him. The Lord Jesus indeed saw him both in the crowd and in the temple; but that sick man does not recognize Jesus in the crowd, recognizes him in the temple. He arrived, then, at the Lord; he saw him in the temple, saw him in a consecrated place, in a holy place. And what does he hear from him? Behold, you have now been made well; sin no more, lest something worse happen to you (Jn 5:14).
GosJohn.1112. Tunc ille, posteaquam vidit Iesum, et cognovit Iesum auctorem sanitatis suae, non fuit piger in evangelizando quem viderat: Abiit, et nuntiavit Iudaeis quia Iesus esset qui eum sanum fecerat 39. Ille annuntiabat, et illi insaniebant: ille salutem suam praedicabat, illi salutem suam non quaerebant.
12. Then he, after he had seen Jesus, and recognized Jesus as the author of his healing, was not slow in evangelizing the one whom he had seen: he went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well (Jn 5:15). He was announcing, and they were raging; he was preaching his own salvation, they were not seeking their own salvation.
GosJohn.1213. Persequebantur Iudaei Dominum Iesum, quia haec faciebat in sabbato. Quid ergo Dominus modo respondit Iudaeis, audiamus. De sanis factis hominibus sabbato, dixi quid soleat respondere, quia iumenta sua non contemnebant sabbato, vel liberando vel alendo. De portato grabato quid respondit? Manifestum opus corporale factum erat ante oculos Iudaeorum: non sanitas corporis, sed operatio corporis; quae non videbatur ita necessaria, quemadmodum sanitas. Aperte ergo Dominus dicat sacramentum sabbati, et signum observandi unius diei ad tempus datum esse Iudaeis; impletionem vero ipsam sacramenti in illo venisse. Pater meus, inquit, usque modo operatur, et ego operor. Misit in eos magnum tumultum; adventu Domini turbatur aqua, sed qui turbat, latet. Tamen sanandus est turbata aqua aeger unus magnus, passo Domino totus mundus.
13. The Jews were persecuting the Lord Jesus, because he did these things on the Sabbath (See Jn 5:16). Let us hear, then, what the Lord now answered the Jews. About men being made well on the Sabbath I have said what he is wont to answer—that they did not despise their own cattle on the Sabbath, either freeing them or feeding them. About the pallet being carried, what did he answer? A manifest bodily work had been done before the eyes of the Jews: not the health of the body, but a working of the body, which did not seem so necessary as health. Let the Lord, then, say openly the sacred meaning of the Sabbath, and that the sign of observing one day was given to the Jews for a time; but that the very fulfillment of the sacred meaning had come in him. My Father, he says, works until now, and I work (Jn 5:17). He sent a great tumult upon them; at the Lord's coming the water is troubled, but he who troubles it is hidden. Yet one great sick man is to be healed by the troubled water—the whole world, when the Lord has suffered.
GosJohn.1314. Videamus ergo responsionem Veritatis: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor. Falsum ergo dixit Scriptura quia Deus requievit ab omnibus operibus suis in die septimo? et contra hanc Scripturam per Moysen ministratam, loquitur Dominus Iesus, cum ipse dicat Iudaeis: Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi: de me enim ille scripsit? Videte ergo ne aliquid voluit significare Moyses, quod Deus requievit in die septimo. Non enim defecerat Deus operando creaturam suam, et indigebat requie sicut homo. Quomodo defecerat qui verbo fecerat? Tamen et illud verum est, quia requievit Deus ab operibus suis in die septimo; et hoc verum est quod ait Iesus: Pater meus usque modo operatur.
14. Let us see, then, the answer of the Truth: My Father works until now, and I work. Did Scripture, then, say falsely that God rested from all his works on the seventh day (Gen 2:2)? And does the Lord Jesus speak against this Scripture ministered through Moses, when he himself says to the Jews, If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote about me (Jn 5:46)? See, then, lest Moses meant to signify something by saying that God rested on the seventh day. For God had not been wearied in making his creation, and did not need rest like a man. How had he been wearied who had made it by a word? Yet that too is true, that God rested from his works on the seventh day; and this is true which Jesus says, My Father works until now.
GosJohn.14Sed quis explicet verbis, homo hominibus, infirmus infirmis, indoctus discere cupientibus, et forte si quid sapit, promere et explicare non valens hominibus, difficile forte capientibus, etiam si explicari possit quod capitur? Quis, inquam, fratres mei, explicet verbis quomodo Deus et quietus operetur, et operans quiescat? Obsecro vos, ut hoc vobis proficientibus differatis; visio enim ista templum Dei quaerit, sanctum locum quaerit: portate proximum et ambulate; ibi eum videbitis, ubi verba hominum non quaeratis.
But who can unfold in words—a man to men, a weak one to the weak, an unlearned one to those desiring to learn, and perhaps, if he knows anything, unable to bring it forth and unfold it to men who perhaps grasp it with difficulty, even if what is grasped could be unfolded? Who, I say, my brothers, can unfold in words how God both works at rest and rests in working? I beg you to defer this until you have made progress; for that seeing seeks the temple of God, seeks a holy place: carry the neighbor and walk; there you will see him, where you do not look for the words of men.
GosJohn.1415. Hoc forte potius dicere valemus, quia et in eo quod Deus in die septimo requievit, ipsum Dominum et salvatorem nostrum Iesum Christum, qui haec loquebatur et dicebat: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor, magno sacramento significavit. Quia et Dominus Iesus utique Deus. Ipse est enim Verbum Dei, et audistis quia in principio erat Verbum; et non qualecumque Verbum, sed Deus erat Verbum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt: forte significatus est requieturus in die septimo ab omnibus operibus suis. Legite enim Evangelium, et videte quanta operatus sit Iesus. Operatus est salutem nostram in cruce, ut implerentur in eo omnia praedicta Prophetarum: coronatus est spinis, suspensus est ligno; dixit: Sitio, accepit acetum in spongia, ut impleretur quod dictum est: Et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto. At ubi impleta sunt omnia opera eius, sexta sabbati inclinato capite reddidit spiritum, et in sepulcro sabbato requievit ab omnibus operibus suis.
15. This perhaps we can rather say: that in the very fact that God rested on the seventh day, he signified by a great sacred sign our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ himself, who was speaking these things and saying, My Father works until now, and I work. For the Lord Jesus too is surely God. For he is the Word of God, and you have heard that in the beginning was the Word; and not just any Word, but the Word was God, and all things were made through him: perhaps it was signified that he would rest on the seventh day from all his works. For read the Gospel, and see how many things Jesus did. He worked our salvation on the cross, that all the things foretold by the prophets might be fulfilled in him: he was crowned with thorns, hung upon the wood; he said, I thirst, he received vinegar in a sponge, that what was said might be fulfilled, And in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps 69:21 (68:22)). But when all his works were fulfilled, on the sixth day of the week, his head bowed, he gave up his spirit, and in the tomb on the Sabbath he rested from all his works.
GosJohn.15Ergo tamquam diceret Iudaeis: Quid exspectatis ut non operer sabbato? Sabbati dies vobis ad significationem meam praeceptus est. Opera Dei attenditis; ego ibi eram cum fierent, per me facta sunt omnia, ego novi: Pater meus usque modo operatur. Operatus est Pater lucem; sed dixit ut fieret lux: si dixit: Verbo operatus est; Verbum eius ego eram, ego sum: per me factus est mundus in illis operibus, per me regitur mundus in istis operibus. Pater meus et tunc operatus est cum fecit mundum, et usque nunc operatur cum regit mundum; ergo et per me fecit cum fecit, et per me regit cum regit. Dixit haec, sed quibus? Surdis, caecis, claudis, languidis, medicum non agnoscentibus, et tamquam in phrenesi mente perdita occidere volentibus.
It is, then, as if he said to the Jews: Why do you expect that I should not work on the Sabbath? The Sabbath day was commanded to you for my signification. You attend to the works of God; I was there when they were made, all things were made through me, I know: My Father works until now. The Father made light; but he said that light should be made: if he said it, he worked by a word; his Word was I, I am: through me the world was made in those works, through me the world is ruled in these works. My Father both worked then when he made the world, and works until now when he rules the world; therefore both through me he made it when he made it, and through me he rules it when he rules it. He said these things, but to whom? To the deaf, the blind, the lame, the sick, who did not recognize the physician, and, as if in a frenzy with mind lost, wished to kill him.
GosJohn.1516. Proinde quid secutus Evangelista dixit? Hinc ergo magis quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere, quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat Deum. Non quomodocumque: sed quid? Aequalem se faciens Deo. Nam omnes dicimus Deo: Pater noster qui es in coelis: legimus et Iudaeos dixisse: Cum tu sis pater noster. Ergo non hinc irascebantur, quia patrem suum dicebat Deum; sed quod longe alio modo quam homines.
16. Accordingly, what did the Evangelist go on to say? For this reason, then, the Jews sought all the more to kill him, because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father. Not in any ordinary way; but how? Making himself equal to God (Jn 5:18). For we all say to God, Our Father who are in heaven (Mt 6:9); we read that the Jews too said, Since you are our Father (Isa 63:16). Therefore they were not angry on this account, because he called God his Father, but because he did so in a way far other than men do.
GosJohn.16Ecce intellegunt Iudaei quod non intellegunt Ariani. Ariani quippe inaequalem Patri Filium dicunt, et inde haeresis est pulsa de Ecclesia. Ecce ipsi caeci, ipsi interfectores Christi, intellexerunt tamen verba Christi. Non eum intellexerunt esse Christum, nec eum intellexerunt Filium Dei: sed tamen intellexerunt in illis verbis, quia talis commendaretur Filius Dei, qui aequalis esset Deo. Quis erat nesciebant; talem tamen praedicari agnoscebant, quia patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem se faciens Deo.
See, the Jews understand what the Arians do not understand. For the Arians say that the Son is unequal to the Father, and from this the heresy has been driven out of the Church. See, those very blind ones, the very killers of Christ, yet understood the words of Christ. They did not understand him to be the Christ, nor did they understand him to be the Son of God; but yet they understood in those words that such a Son of God was being commended as would be equal to God. Who he was they did not know; yet they recognized that such a one was being proclaimed, because he called God his Father, making himself equal to God.
GosJohn.16Non erat ergo aequalis Deo? Non ipse se faciebat aequalem, sed ille illum genuerat aequalem. Si se ipse faceret aequalem Deo, caderet per rapinam. Qui enim se voluit aequalem facere Deo cum non esset, cecidit 50, et ex angelo factus est diabolus: et hanc superbiam homini propinavit, unde ipse deiectus est. Nam hoc dixit homini, cui stanti lapsus invidit: Gustate, et eritis sicut dii 51: id est, usurpatione rapite quod facti non estis; quia et ego rapiendo deiectus sum. Non hoc prodebat, sed hoc suadebat.
Was he not, then, equal to God? He did not make himself equal, but the one who begot him begot him equal. If he had made himself equal to God, he would fall through robbery. For he who wished to make himself equal to God when he was not, fell (See Isa 14:14), and from an angel became the devil; and he poured this pride into man, by which he himself had been cast down. For this he said to man, whose standing he, fallen, envied: Taste, and you will be like gods (Gen 3:5)—that is, seize by usurpation what you were not made; for I too, by seizing, was cast down. He did not betray this, but persuaded it.
GosJohn.16Christus autem aequalis Patri natus erat, non factus: natus de substantia Patris. Unde illum sic commendat Apostolus: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Quid est, non rapinam arbitratus est? Non usurpavit aequalitatem Dei; sed erat in illa, in qua natus erat. Et nos ad aequalem Deum quomodo perveniremus? Semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens. Non ergo se exinanivit amittens quod erat, sed accipiens quod non erat. Hanc formam servi contemnentes Iudaei, Dominum Christum aequalem Patri intellegere non poterant; quamvis eum hoc de se dicere minime dubitabant, et ideo saeviebant: et adhuc tamen eos ille perferebat, et sanitatem saevientium requirebat.
But Christ, equal to the Father, was born, not made: born of the substance of the Father. Whence the Apostle thus commends him: Who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God. What is, he did not count it robbery? He did not usurp equality with God, but was in that equality in which he was born. And we, how should we come to a God who is equal? He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7). He did not, then, empty himself by losing what he was, but by taking what he was not. The Jews, despising this form of a servant, could not understand the Lord Christ to be equal to the Father; although they did not in the least doubt that he said this of himself, and therefore they raged: and yet he still bore with them, and sought the healing of those who raged.
GosJohn.16Homily 18The Father loves the Son, and shows him everything that he himself will doJn 5:19-20.Pater diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse faciet (Io 5, 19-20).
1. Ioannes evangelista inter consortes et comparticipes suos alios evangelistas, hoc praecipuum et proprium donum accepit a Domino (super cuius pectus in convivio discumbebat 1, ut per hoc significaret quia secreta altiora de intimo eius corde potabat), ut ea diceret de Filio Dei quae parvulorum mentes fortassis intentas excitare possint; implere autem nondum capaces non possint: grandiusculis autem quibusque mentibus et ad aetatem quamdam interius virilem pervenientibus, dat aliquid verbis his, quo et exerceantur, et pascantur.
1. John the Evangelist, among his fellows and partners the other evangelists, received this special and proper gift from the Lord (upon whose breast he reclined at the supper (See Jn 13:23), that by this it might be signified that he drank deeper secrets from his innermost heart): that he should say of the Son of God those things which can perhaps stir up the attentive minds of little ones, but cannot fill those not yet capable; while to certain more grown-up minds, coming to a certain inwardly mature age, he gives in these words something by which they may both be exercised and fed.
GosJohn.1Audistis cum legeretur, et unde sermo iste venerit meministis. Hesterno enim die lectum est, quod propterea volebant Iesum Iudaei interficere, quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed etiam patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem se faciens Deo 2. Quod Iudaeis displicebat, hoc ipsi Patri placebat. Hoc sine dubio placet etiam eis qui honorificant Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem; quia si eis non placeat, displicebunt. Non enim Deus erit maior, quia placet tibi; sed tu minor, si displicet tibi. Adversus hanc autem eorum calumniam, venientem vel de ignorantia, vel de malitia, loquitur Dominus non omnino quod capiant, sed unde agitentur et conturbentur, et fortasse vel conturbati medicum quaerant. Dicebat autem quae scriberentur, ut etiam a nobis postea legerentur. Viderimus ergo quid in Iudaeorum cordibus factum sit, cum haec audirent: quid in nobis fiat cum haec audimus, amplius cogitemus.
You have heard it as it was read, and you remember whence this sermon has come. For yesterday it was read that the Jews wished to kill Jesus for this reason, because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father, making himself equal to God (Jn 5:18). What displeased the Jews, this pleased the Father himself. This without doubt also pleases those who honor the Son as they honor the Father; for if it does not please them, they will displease. For God will not be greater because he pleases you, but you will be less if he displeases you. Against this slander of theirs, coming either from ignorance or from malice, the Lord speaks—not at all what they may grasp, but something by which they may be stirred and disturbed, and perhaps, even disturbed, may seek the physician. But he said things that would be written down, so that they might also afterward be read by us. Let us, then, have seen what was done in the hearts of the Jews when they heard these things: what is done in us when we hear these things, let us think on the more.
GosJohn.1Neque enim natae sunt haereses, et quaedam dogmata perversitatis illaqueantia animas et in profundum praecipitantia, nisi dum Scripturae bonae intelleguntur non bene; et quod in eis non bene intellegitur, etiam temere et audacter asseritur. Itaque, carissimi, valde caute haec audire debemus, ad quae capienda parvuli sumus; et corde pio et cum tremore, sicut scriptum est, hanc tenentes regulam sanitatis, ut quod secundum fidem qua imbuti sumus, intellegere valuerimus, tamquam de cibo gaudeamus: quod autem secundum sanam fidei regulam intellegere nondum potuerimus, dubitationem auferamus, intellegentiam differamus; hoc est, ut etiam si quid sit nescimus, bonum tamen et verum esse minime dubitemus.
For heresies have not arisen, and certain dogmas of perversity ensnaring souls and casting them headlong into the deep, except while the good Scriptures are understood not well; and what is understood in them not well is also rashly and boldly asserted. And so, dearly beloved, we ought to hear these things very cautiously, for the grasping of which we are little ones; and with a devout heart and with trembling, as it is written, holding to this rule of soundness: that what, according to the faith with which we have been imbued, we have been able to understand, we may rejoice over as over food; but what, according to the sound rule of faith, we have not yet been able to understand, we may put away doubt and defer understanding—that is, that even if we do not know what something is, we may yet in no way doubt that it is good and true.
GosJohn.1Et ego, fratres, qui suscepi loqui vobis, cogitandus sum a vobis qui susceperim, et quae susceperim: suscepi enim tractanda divina homo, spiritalia carnalis, aeterna mortalis. Etiam a me, carissimi, longe sit vana praesumptio, si volo sanus in domo Dei conversari, quae est Ecclesia Dei vivi, columna et firmamentum veritatis: pro modulo meo capio quod vobis appono; ubi aperitur, pascor vobiscum; ubi clauditur, pulso vobiscum.
And I too, brothers, who have undertaken to speak to you, must be considered by you—who it is that has undertaken, and what he has undertaken: for I have undertaken to treat divine things, a man; spiritual things, a carnal one; eternal things, a mortal one. Let vain presumption also be far from me, dearly beloved, if I wish to dwell soundly in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of truth (1 Tim 3:15): according to my own measure I take in what I set before you; where it is opened, I am fed with you; where it is closed, I knock with you.
GosJohn.12. Commoti sunt ergo Iudaei, et indignati sunt; merito quidem, quod audebat homo aequalem se facere Deo: sed ideo immerito, quia in homine non intellegebant Deum. Carnem videbant, Deum nesciebant: habitaculum cernebant, habitatorem ignorabant. Caro illa templum erat, Deus inhabitabat intus. Non ergo Iesus carnem aequabat Patri, non formam servi Domino comparabat; non quod factum est propter nos, sed quod erat quando fecit nos. Quis namque sit Christus, Catholicis loquor, nostis, quia bene credidistis: non Verbum tantum, nec caro tantum; sed Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis. Recenseo de Verbo quod nostis: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: hic aequalitas cum Patre. Sed Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis: hac carne maior est Pater.
2. The Jews, then, were stirred up and indignant; rightly indeed, that a man dared to make himself equal to God; but wrongly for this reason, that in the man they did not understand God. They saw the flesh, they did not know God; they discerned the dwelling, they were ignorant of the dweller. That flesh was a temple, God dwelt within. Jesus, then, was not making the flesh equal to the Father, was not comparing the form of a servant to the Lord; not what was made for our sake, but what he was when he made us. For who Christ is—I speak to Catholics—you know, because you have believed well: not the Word only, nor the flesh only; but the Word was made flesh, that he might dwell among us. I rehearse about the Word what you know: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: here is equality with the Father. But the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:1,14): in respect of this flesh the Father is greater.
GosJohn.2Ita Pater et aequalis, et maior: aequalis Verbo, maior carne; aequalis ei per quem fecit nos, maior eo qui factus est propter nos. Ad hanc regulam sanam catholicam, quam praecipue nosse debetis, quam tenete qui nostis, a qua prorsus fides vestra labi non debet, quae nullis hominum argumentis extorquenda est cordi vestro, dirigamus ea quae intellegimus; et quae forte non intellegimus, dirigenda ad hanc regulam quandoque differamus, cum idonei fuerimus.
So the Father is both equal and greater: equal to the Word, greater than the flesh; equal to him through whom he made us, greater than him who was made for our sake. To this sound catholic rule, which you ought especially to know, which you who know it should hold, from which your faith ought by no means to slip, which is to be wrung from your heart by no arguments of men, let us direct the things we understand; and the things we perhaps do not understand, let us defer to be directed to this rule at some time, when we shall be fit.
GosJohn.2Novimus ergo aequalem Patri Filium Dei, quia novimus in principio Deum Verbum. Quid ergo Iudaei volebant eum interficere? Quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem se faciens Deo: videntes carnem, non videntes Verbum. Loquatur ergo et contra eos Verbum per carnem, et interior habitator sonet per habitaculum suum; ut qui potest, noverit quis intus habitet.
We know, then, the Son of God equal to the Father, because we know in the beginning God the Word. Why, then, did the Jews wish to kill him? Because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God his Father, making himself equal to God: seeing the flesh, not seeing the Word. Let the Word, then, speak even against them through the flesh, and let the inner dweller sound through his dwelling, that he who can may know who dwells within.
GosJohn.23. Quid ergo eis dicit? Respondit itaque Iesus, et dixit eis, commotis quod aequalem se faceret Deo: Amen, amen dico vobis, non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem 5. Ad haec quid responderint Iudaei, scriptum non est: et fortasse tacuerunt. Quidam tamen, qui christianos se haberi volunt, non tacent, et quodammodo ex his verbis concipiunt quaedam dicenda contra nos: quae contemnenda non sunt, et propter ipsos et propter nos.
3. What, then, does he say to them? Jesus, accordingly, answered and said to them—who were stirred up that he made himself equal to God—Amen, amen I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing (Jn 5:19). What the Jews answered to this is not written; and perhaps they kept silent. Yet certain persons, who wish to be held Christians, do not keep silent, and in a manner conceive from these words certain things to be said against us: which are not to be despised, both for their sake and for ours.
GosJohn.3Ariani quippe haeretici dicentes, non per carnem, sed ante carnem, Filium ipsum qui suscepit carnem, minorem esse quam Pater est, et non esse eiusdem substantiae cuius Pater est, capiunt ex his verbis ansam calumniae, et respondent nobis: Videtis quia Dominus Iesus, cum animadverteret Iudaeos ex hoc moveri, quod Patri Deo aequalem se faceret, talia verba subiunxit, ut se aequalem non esse monstraret. Movebat enim Iudaeos, aiunt, adversus Christum, quia aequalem se faciebat Deo; et volens eos corrigere ab hoc motu Christus, et eis demonstrare Filium non esse aequalem Patri, id est, aequalem Deo, ait, quasi dicens: Quid irascimini? quid indignamini? Non sum aequalis, quia non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Qui enim non potest, inquiunt, facere a se quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, utique minor est, non aequalis.
For the Arian heretics, saying that—not through the flesh, but before the flesh—the Son himself who took on the flesh is less than the Father is, and is not of the same substance as the Father is, take from these words a handle for slander, and answer us: You see that the Lord Jesus, when he noticed that the Jews were moved by this, that he made himself equal to God the Father, added such words as to show that he was not equal. For it moved the Jews, they say, against Christ, that he made himself equal to God; and Christ, wishing to correct them from this commotion, and to show them that the Son is not equal to the Father—that is, equal to God—said, as if to say: Why are you angry? why are you indignant? I am not equal, for the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. For he who cannot, they say, do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing, is surely less, not equal.
GosJohn.34. In hac regula cordis sui distorta et prava, haereticus audiat nos nondum obiurgantes, sed adhuc quasi quaerentes, et explicet nobis quod sentit. Puto enim, o quisquis ille es (faciamus enim eum tamquam praesentem adesse), tenes nobiscum quia in principio erat Verbum.
4. In this twisted and crooked rule of his heart, let the heretic hear us not yet rebuking, but still as it were inquiring, and let him unfold to us what he perceives. For I suppose, whoever you are (for let us make him as it were present here), you hold with us that in the beginning was the Word.
GosJohn.4Teneo, inquit.
I hold it, he says.
GosJohn.4Et quia Verbum erat apud Deum?
And that the Word was with God?
GosJohn.4Et hoc, inquit, teneo.
This too, he says, I hold.
GosJohn.4Sequere ergo, et hoc fortius tene, quia Deus erat Verbum.
Follow on, then, and hold this more firmly, that the Word was God.
GosJohn.4Et hoc, inquit, teneo: sed ille Deus maior, ille Deus minor.
This too, he says, I hold; but that God is greater, this God is less.
GosJohn.4Iam nescio quid paganum redolet: cum christiano me loqui arbitrabar. Si est Deus maior, et est Deus minor; duos deos colimus, non unum Deum.
Now this smacks of something pagan, I know not what: I supposed I was speaking with a Christian. If there is a God greater, and there is a God less, we worship two gods, not one God.
GosJohn.4Quare, inquit? et tu non duos deos dicis aequales sibi?
Why? he says. And do not you say that there are two gods equal to each other?
GosJohn.4Hoc ego non dico: aequalitatem enim istam sic intellego, ut ibi intellegam etiam individuam caritatem; et si individuam caritatem, perfectam unitatem. Si enim caritas quam misit hominibus Deus, de multis hominum cordibus facit cor unum, et multas hominum animas facit animam unam, sicut de credentibus seseque invicem diligentibus scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum: Erat illis anima una, et cor unum in Deum: si ergo anima mea et anima tua, cum idem sapimus nosque diligimus, fit anima una: quanto magis Pater Deus et Filius Deus in fonte dilectionis Deus unus est?
This I do not say: for this equality I so understand that I understand there also undivided love; and if undivided love, then perfect unity. For if the love which God has sent to men makes of the many hearts of men one heart, and makes the many souls of men one soul, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles of those who believed and loved one another, They had one soul and one heart toward God (Acts 4:32): if, then, my soul and your soul, when we are of one mind and love each other, become one soul, how much more are God the Father and God the Son, in the spring of love, one God?
GosJohn.4GosJohn.4
5. Verum ad haec verba, quibus commotum est cor tuum, intende, et recole mecum quod de Verbo requirebamus. Iam tenemus: Deus erat Verbum: adiungo aliud, quia cum dixisset: Hoc erat in principio apud Deum, continuo subiecit Evangelista: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Nunc te quaerendo exagito, nunc te contra te moveo, et te contra te interpello: tene tantum memoriter ista de Verbo, quia Deus erat Verbum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Audi iam verba quibus commotus es, ut minorem diceres Filium, nempe quia dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem.
5. But attend to these words, by which your heart was moved, and recall with me what we were inquiring about the Word. We now hold: the Word was God: I add another thing, that when he had said, This was in the beginning with God, the Evangelist at once added, All things were made through him (Jn 1:2-3). Now I stir you up by inquiring, now I move you against yourself, and call you against yourself: only hold in memory these things about the Word, that the Word was God, and all things were made through him. Now hear the words by which you were moved to say the Son is less—namely, because he said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing.
GosJohn.5Ita, inquit. Expone hoc mihi paululum:
So it is, he says. Unfold this for me a little.
GosJohn.5sic, quantum opinor, intellegis, quoniam quaedam facit Pater, Filius autem attendit quemadmodum faciat Pater, ut possit et ipse ea facere quae viderit Patrem facientem. Duos quasi fabros constituisti: ita Patrem et Filium, ut etiam magistrum et discipulum, quomodo solent patres fabri docere filios suos artem suam. Ecce descendo ad carnalem sensum tuum, ita interim cogito ut tu: videamus si cogitatio haec nostra inveniat exitum secundum illa quae iam de Verbo pariter locuti sumus pariterque sentimus, quia Deus Verbum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt.
You understand it thus, as far as I suppose: that the Father does certain things, while the Son watches how the Father does them, that he too may be able to do the things that he has seen the Father doing. You have set up as it were two craftsmen: the Father and the Son so, as also a master and a pupil, in the way that craftsman fathers are wont to teach their sons their craft. See, I come down to your carnal way of thinking, I think for the moment as you do: let us see whether this thought of ours finds a way out consistent with the things we have already spoken of the Word, alike, and alike perceive—that the Word is God, and all things were made through him.
GosJohn.5Pone igitur Patrem tamquam fabrum, quaedam opera facientem, Filium autem tamquam discipulum, qui non potest facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: intendit enim quodammodo in manus Patris, ut quomodo viderit eum fabricare, sic et ipse tale aliquid fabricet in operibus suis. Sed Pater iste omnia illa quae facit, et vult ut attendat eum Filius et talia et ipse faciat; per quem facit? Eia nunc est ut adsis sententiae tuae priori, quam mecum recensuisti mecumque tenuisti, quia in principio Verbum, et apud Deum Verbum, et Deus Verbum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Tu ergo cum mecum tenueris quia per Verbum facta sunt omnia; rursum carnali sapore et puerili motu facis tibi in animo Deum facientem, et Verbum attendentem, ut cum fecerit Deus, faciat et Verbum.
Set up, then, the Father as it were a craftsman doing certain works, but the Son as it were a pupil who cannot do anything except what he sees the Father doing: for he watches in a manner the hands of the Father, that as he has seen him fashion, so he too may fashion something like it in his own works. But all those things that this Father does, and wishes that the Son should watch him and himself do the like—through whom does he do them? Come now, you must stand by your earlier opinion, which you reviewed with me and held with me: that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God, and all things were made through him. You, then, when you have held with me that all things were made through the Word, again, by a carnal taste and a childish impulse, you make for yourself in your mind a God doing, and a Word watching, so that when God has done it, the Word too may do it.
GosJohn.5Quid enim facit Deus praeter Verbum? Si enim facit, non omnia per Verbum facta sunt; perdidisti quod tenebas: si autem omnia per Verbum facta sunt, corrige quod male intellegebas. Fecit Pater, et non fecit nisi per Verbum: quomodo attendit Verbum, ut videat Patrem facientem sine Verbo, quod similiter faciat Verbum? Quidquid fecit Pater, per Verbum fecit: aut falsum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Sed verum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Parum fortasse tibi videbatur? Et sine ipso factum est nihil.
For what does God do apart from the Word? For if he does anything, then not all things were made through the Word; you have lost what you held: but if all things were made through the Word, correct what you understood badly. The Father did it, and he did it only through the Word: how does the Word watch, that it may see the Father doing without the Word what the Word may likewise do? Whatever the Father did, he did it through the Word: either it is false, All things were made through him. But it is true, All things were made through him. Did it seem too little to you, perhaps? And without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.56. Recede ergo ab ista carnis prudentia, et quaeramus quemadmodum dictum sit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Quaeramus, si digni sumus qui apprehendamus. Fateor enim, magna res est, ardua omnino, videre Patrem facientem per Filium, non singula opera facientem Patrem et Filium sed quodlibet opus Patrem per Filium, ut nulla opera fiant vel a Patre sine Filio, vel a Filio sine Patre: quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil.
6. Withdraw, then, from that prudence of the flesh, and let us inquire in what way it was said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. Let us inquire, if we are worthy to lay hold of it. For I confess, it is a great matter, altogether arduous, to see the Father doing through the Son—the Father and the Son not doing separate works, but the Father doing whatever work through the Son, so that no works are done either by the Father without the Son or by the Son without the Father: because all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing.
GosJohn.6Quibus in fundamento fidei firmissime constitutis, iam quale est videre, quia non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem? Quaeris, ut opinor, nosse Filium facientem; quaere prius nosse Filium videntem. Certe enim quid ait? Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Intende quod dixit, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Praecedit visio, et sequitur effectio: videt enim ut faciat. Tu quid quaeris iam nosse quomodo faciat, dum nondum scias quomodo videat? Quid curris ad id quod posterius est, relicto quod prius est? Videntem se dixit et facientem; non, facientem et videntem: quia non potest a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem.
These things being most firmly established in the foundation of faith, now what is it to see that the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing? You seek, as I suppose, to know the Son doing; seek first to know the Son seeing. For surely what does he say? The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. Attend to what he said, except what he sees the Father doing. The seeing goes before, and the doing follows: for he sees in order to do. Why do you already seek to know how he does, while you do not yet know how he sees? Why do you run to what is later, leaving what is first? He said himself seeing and doing; not, doing and seeing: for he cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing.
GosJohn.6Vis ut explicem tibi quomodo faciat? Tu mihi explica quomodo videat. Si hoc tu explicare non potes, nec ego illud: si hoc tu percipere nondum es idoneus, nec ego illud. Uterque ergo nostrum quaerat, uterque pulset, ut uterque accipere mereatur. Quid quasi doctus calumniaris indocto? Ego ad faciendum, tu ad videndum, ambo indocti a magistro quaeramus, non in schola eius pueriliter litigemus.
Do you wish me to unfold for you how he does? Unfold for me how he sees. If you cannot unfold this, neither can I that: if you are not yet fit to perceive this, neither am I that. Let each of us, then, inquire, let each knock, that each may deserve to receive. Why, as if learned, do you slander the unlearned? I to the doing, you to the seeing, both of us unlearned—let us inquire of the Master, let us not in his school childishly quarrel.
GosJohn.6Tamen simul iam didicimus quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Ergo manifestum est quia non alia opera facit Pater, quae videat Filius, ut ipse faciat similia: sed eadem opera facit Pater per Filium, quia omnia per Verbum facta sunt. Iam quomodo faciat Deus quis novit? Non dico quomodo fecerit mundum, sed quomodo fecerit oculum tuum, cui carnaliter inhaerens, visibilia invisibilibus comparas. Talia enim de Deo cogitas, qualia his oculis videre consuesti. Si autem istis oculis videri posset Deus, non diceret: Beati mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt. Ergo habes oculum corporis ad videndum fabrum, sed nondum habes oculum cordis ad videndum Deum: ideo quod soles videre in fabro, transferre vis ad Deum. Pone in terra terrena, sursum cor.
Yet together we have already learned that all things were made through him. Therefore it is manifest that the Father does not do other works, which the Son sees, that he himself may do similar ones; but the Father does the same works through the Son, because all things were made through the Word. But how God does, who knows? I do not say how he made the world, but how he made your eye, to which, clinging carnally, you compare invisible things with visible. For you think such things of God as you have been accustomed to see with these eyes. But if God could be seen with these eyes, he would not say, Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Mt 5:8). Therefore you have the eye of the body for seeing a craftsman, but you do not yet have the eye of the heart for seeing God: and so what you are wont to see in a craftsman, you wish to transfer to God. Set earthly things on the earth; the heart upward.
GosJohn.67. Quid ergo, carissimi? explicaturi sumus nos quod interrogavimus, quomodo videat Verbum, quomodo Pater videatur a Verbo, quid sit videre Verbi? Non sum tam audax, tam temerarius, ut hoc explicare pollicear et me et vos: utcumque suspicor modulum vestrum, novi tamen meum. Si ergo placet, non diutius immoremur, percurramus lectionem, et videamus verbis Domini turbari corda carnalia; ad hoc turbari, ne in eo quod tenent remaneant.
7. What then, dearly beloved? Are we going to unfold what we have asked—how the Word sees, how the Father is seen by the Word, what the seeing of the Word is? I am not so bold, so rash, as to promise to unfold this both for me and for you: somehow I guess at your measure, but I know my own. If, then, it is agreeable, let us not delay longer; let us run through the reading, and see the carnal hearts disturbed by the words of the Lord—disturbed to this end, that they may not remain in what they hold.
GosJohn.7Extorqueatur tamquam pueris ludicrum nescio quid, quo se malo avocant, ut possint inseri utiliora grandioribus, ut possint proficere qui repebant in terra. Surge, quaere, suspira, anhela desiderio, et ad clausa pulsa. Si autem nondum desideramus, nondum inhiamus, nondum suspiramus, margaritas quibuscumque proiecturi sumus, aut margaritas qualescumque nos ipsi inventuri sumus.
Let some plaything be wrung from them, as from children, with which they distract themselves to their harm, that more useful things may be implanted in those who are more grown-up, that those who were creeping on the earth may be able to make progress. Rise, seek, sigh, pant with desire, and knock at what is closed. But if we do not yet desire, do not yet long, do not yet sigh, we will either cast pearls to anyone at all, or we ourselves will find only pearls of whatever sort.
GosJohn.7Moverim ergo, carissimi, desiderium in corde vestro. Mores perducunt ad intellegentiam: genus vitae perducit ad genus vitae. Alia vita terrena, alia vita coelestis; alia vita pecorum, alia vita hominum, alia vita Angelorum. Vita pecorum terrenis voluptatibus aestuat, sola terrena conquirit, in ea prona atque proiecta est: vita Angelorum sola coelestis: vita hominum media est inter Angelorum et pecorum. Si vivit homo secundum carnem, pecoribus comparatur: si vivit secundum spiritum, Angelis sociatur.
Let me, then, dearly beloved, have stirred up desire in your heart. Conduct leads to understanding: a kind of life leads to a kind of life. One life is earthly, another heavenly; one life is of cattle, another of men, another of angels. The life of cattle seethes with earthly pleasures, seeks only earthly things, is bent down and cast forth in them: the life of angels is heavenly only: the life of men is midway between that of angels and that of cattle. If a man lives according to the flesh, he is compared to cattle; if he lives according to the spirit, he is joined to the angels.
GosJohn.7Quando secundum spiritum vivis, quaere etiam in ipsa angelica vita utrum parvus an grandis sis. Si enim adhuc parvus es, dicunt tibi Angeli: Cresce; nos panem manducamus, tu lacte nutrire, lacte fidei, ut pervenias ad cibum speciei. Si autem adhuc inhiatur sordidis voluptatibus, si adhuc fraudes cogitantur, si mendacia non vitantur, si mendacia periuriis cumulantur; tam immundum cor audet dicere: Explica mihi quomodo videt Verbum; etiam si possim, etiam si ego iam videam?
When you live according to the spirit, inquire even in that angelic life whether you are little or grown. For if you are still little, the angels say to you: Grow; we eat bread, you are nourished with milk, the milk of faith, that you may come to the food of his form. But if there is still a longing for filthy pleasures, if frauds are still planned, if lies are not avoided, if lies are heaped up with perjuries—does so unclean a heart dare to say: Unfold to me how the Word sees, even if I could, even if I myself already saw?
GosJohn.7Porro autem si forte ego non sum in his moribus, et tamen ab ista visione longe sum; quantum ille qui nondum isto superno desiderio rapitur, terrenis desideriis praegravatus?
But further, if perhaps I am not in these ways of conduct, and yet am far from that seeing—how much farther is he who is not yet caught up by that supernal desire, weighed down by earthly desires?
GosJohn.7Multum interest inter aversantem et desiderantem: et iterum multum interest inter desiderantem et fruentem. Vivis ut pecora, aversaris: Angeli perfruuntur. Tu autem si non vivis ut pecora, iam non aversaris: desideras aliquid, et non capis; inchoasti ipso desiderio vitam Angelorum. Crescat in te, et perficiatur in te; et capias hoc non a me, sed ab illo qui et me fecit et te.
There is a great difference between one who turns away and one who desires; and again a great difference between one who desires and one who enjoys. You live like cattle: you turn away. The angels: they enjoy fully. But you, if you do not live like cattle, you now do not turn away: you desire something, and do not grasp it; you have begun, by that very desire, the life of the angels. Let it grow in you, and be perfected in you; and may you grasp this, not from me, but from him who made both me and you.
GosJohn.78. Tamen non utcumque nos dimisit et Dominus, qui voluit intellegi quia in eo quod dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, non alia opera Pater facit quae videat Filius, et alia Filius cum viderit Patrem facientem; sed eadem opera ipse et Pater et Filius. Secutus enim ait: Quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et Filias similiter facit.
8. Yet the Lord did not leave us just anyhow, who wished it to be understood that in what he said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing, the Father does not do other works which the Son sees, and the Son other works when he has seen the Father doing—but the same works both the Father and the Son. For he went on to say, For whatever things he does, these the Son likewise does (Jn 5:19).
GosJohn.8Non cum ille fecerit, alia Filius similiter facit; sed quaecumque ille fecerit, haec et Filius similiter facit. Si haec facit Filius quae fecerit Pater, per Filium facit Pater: si per Filium facit quae facit Pater, non alia Pater, alia Filius facit; sed eadem opera sunt Patris et Filii. Et quomodo eadem facit et Filius? Et eadem et similiter. Ne forte eadem sed dissimiliter: Eadem, inquit, et similiter. Et quomodo posset eadem non similiter? Accipite exemplum, quod puto ad vos non sit grande: cum scribimus litteras, facit eas primo cor nostrum, et deinde manus nostra. Certe unde omnes acclamastis, nisi quia cognovistis? Certum est quod dixi, et manifestum omnibus nobis. Litterae fiunt primo a corde nostro, deinde a corpore nostro: manus servit imperanti cordi, easdem litteras facit et cor et manus: numquid alias cor, alias manus? Easdem quidem facit manus, sed non similiter: cor enim nostrum facit eas intellegibiliter, manus autem visibiliter.
Not, when he has done them, does the Son likewise do other things; but whatever things he does, these the Son likewise does. If the Son does these things which the Father does, then the Father does them through the Son: if through the Son he does the things which the Father does, then the Father does not do some things and the Son other things; but the works of the Father and the Son are the same. And how does the Son too do the same things? Both the same and likewise. Lest perhaps the same, but unlike: the same, he says, and likewise. And how could he do the same things not likewise? Take an example, which I think is not too great for you: when we write letters, our heart makes them first, and then our hand. Surely you all cried out approval just now, except because you recognized it? What I said is certain, and manifest to us all. Letters are made first by our heart, then by our body: the hand serves the commanding heart; the heart and the hand make the same letters: surely the heart not other, the hand not other? The hand indeed makes the same letters, but not likewise: for our heart makes them intelligibly, but the hand visibly.
GosJohn.8Ecce quomodo fiunt eadem dissimiliter. Unde parum fuit Domino dicere: Quaecumque Pater fecerit, haec et Filius facit, nisi adderet, et similiter. Quid si enim hoc modo intellegeres quomodo quaecumque cor facit, haec et manus facit, sed non similiter? Hic vero addidit, haec et Filius similiter facit. Si et haec facit, et similiter facit, expergiscere, stringatur Iudaeus, credat Christianus, convincatur haereticus; aequalis est Patri Filius.
See how the same things are made unlike. So it was too little for the Lord to say, Whatever things the Father does, these the Son also does, unless he added, and likewise. For what if you understood it in this way—as whatever things the heart does, these the hand also does, but not likewise? But here he added, these the Son likewise does. If he both does these things and does them likewise, awake; let the Jew be restrained, let the Christian believe, let the heretic be refuted: the Son is equal to the Father.
GosJohn.89. Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Ecce est illud, demonstrat. Demonstrat quasi cui? Utique quasi videnti. Redimus ad id quod explicare non possumus, quomodo Verbum videat. Ecce homo factus est per Verbum; sed homo habet oculos, habet aures, habet manus, diversa membra in corpore: per oculos potest videre, per aures potest audire, per manus operari; diversa membra, diversa membrorum officia. Non potest illud membrum quod potest alterum: tamen propter corporis unitatem, oculus et sibi et auri videt, et auris sibi et oculo audit. Numquid tale aliquid in Verbo arbitrandum est esse, quoniam omnia per ipsum? Et dixit Scriptura in Psalmo: Intellegite, qui insipientes estis in populo; et stulti, aliquando sapite. Qui plantavit aurem non audiet? aut qui finxit oculum non considerat? Si ergo finxit oculum Verbum, quia omnia per Verbum; si plantavit aurem Verbum, quia omnia per Verbum: non possumus dicere: Non audit Verbum, non videt Verbum; ne obiurget nos Psalmus, et dicat: Stulti, aliquando sapite.
9. For the Father loves the Son, and shows him everything that he himself does (Jn 5:20). See, there it is, shows. He shows to one who is as it were what? Surely as it were to one seeing. We come back to that which we cannot unfold, how the Word sees. See, man was made through the Word; but man has eyes, has ears, has hands, diverse members in the body: through the eyes he can see, through the ears he can hear, through the hands work; diverse members, diverse offices of the members. That member cannot do what another can: yet, because of the unity of the body, the eye sees both for itself and for the ear, and the ear hears both for itself and for the eye. Is anything of the kind to be supposed in the Word, since all things are through him? And Scripture said in a Psalm: Understand, you who are foolish among the people; and you fools, be wise at last. He who planted the ear, will he not hear? Or he who formed the eye, does he not consider? (Ps 94:8-9 (93:8-9)) If, then, the Word formed the eye, because all things are through the Word; if the Word planted the ear, because all things are through the Word: we cannot say, The Word does not hear, the Word does not see; lest the Psalm rebuke us and say, You fools, be wise at last.
GosJohn.9Itaque si audit Verbum et videt Verbum, audit Filius et videt Filius: numquid tamen et in ipso diversis locis quaesituri sumus oculos et aures? Aliunde audit, aliunde videt; et auris eius non potest quod oculus, et oculus non potest quod potest auris? An totus ille visus est, et totus auditus? Forte ita: imo non forte, sed vere ita; dum tamen et ipsum eius videre, et ipsum eius audire, longe alio modo quam nostrum sit. Et videre et audire simul in Verbo est, nec aliud est ibi audire, et aliud videre; sed auditus visus, et visus auditus.
And so, if the Word hears and the Word sees, the Son hears and the Son sees: yet are we to seek even in him eyes and ears in different places? Does he hear from one place, see from another; and can his ear not do what the eye does, and the eye not do what the ear can? Or is he wholly sight, and wholly hearing? Perhaps so: indeed not perhaps, but truly so; provided, however, that both his seeing and his hearing be in a way far other than ours. Both seeing and hearing are together in the Word, nor is hearing one thing there and seeing another; but the hearing is sight, and the sight hearing.
GosJohn.910. Et nos qui aliter audimus, aliter videmus, hoc unde novimus? Redimus forte ad nos, si non sumus praevaricatores, quibus dictum est: Redite, praevaricatores, ad cor 11. Redite ad cor: quid itis a vobis, et peritis ex vobis? quid itis solitudinis vias? Erratis vagando; redite.
10. And we, who hear in one way and see in another—how do we know this? We return, perhaps, to ourselves, if we are not transgressors, to whom it was said: Return, transgressors, to the heart (Isa 46:8). Return to the heart: why do you go away from yourselves, and perish from yourselves? Why do you go the ways of solitude? You wander astray; return.
GosJohn.10Quo?
To where?
GosJohn.10Ad Dominum. Cito est: primo redi ad cor tuum, exsul a te vagaris foris; teipsum non nosti, et quaeris a quo factus es! Redi, redi ad cor, tolle te a corpore: corpus tuum habitatio tua est; cor tuum sentit etiam per corpus tuum: sed corpus tuum non quod cor tuum; dimitte et corpus tuum, redi ad cor tuum.
To the Lord. It is quick: first return to your heart; an exile from yourself, you wander outside; you do not know yourself, and you ask by whom you were made! Return, return to the heart, take yourself away from the body: your body is your dwelling; your heart perceives even through your body, but your body is not what your heart is; leave even your body, return to your heart.
GosJohn.10In corpore tuo inveniebas alibi oculos, alibi aures: in corde tuo numquid hoc invenis? An in corde tuo non habes aures? De quibus ergo Dominus dicebat: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat? An in corde non habes oculos? Unde dicit Apostolus: Illuminatos oculos cordis vestri. Redi ad cor; vide ibi quid sentias forte de Deo, quia ibi est imago Dei. In interiore homine habitat Christus, in interiore homine renovaris ad imaginem Dei, in imagine sua cognosce auctorem eius.
In your body you found eyes in one place, ears in another: in your heart do you find this? Or in your heart do you not have ears? Of which, then, did the Lord say, He who has ears for hearing, let him hear (Mt 11:15)? Or in your heart do you not have eyes? Whence the Apostle says, The eyes of your heart enlightened (Eph 1:18). Return to the heart; see there what you perceive, perhaps, about God, because there is the image of God. In the inner man Christ dwells, in the inner man you are renewed to the image of God, in his image recognize its author.
GosJohn.10Vide quemadmodum omnes corporis sensus cordi intro nuntient quid senserint foris: vide quam multos ministros habeat unus interior imperator, et quid apud se etiam sine his ministris agat. Renuntiant oculi cordi alba et nigra; renuntiant aures eidem cordi canora et dissona; renuntiant nares eidem cordi odora et putentia; renuntiant gustus eidem cordi amara et dulcia; renuntiat tactus eidem cordi lenia et aspera: renuntiat et sibi ipsum cor iusta et iniusta. Cor tuum et videt et audit, et caetera sensibilia diiudicat; et quo non aspirant corporis sensus, iusta et iniusta, mala et bona discernit.
See how all the senses of the body report inwardly to the heart what they have perceived outwardly: see how many ministers one inner ruler has, and what he does within himself even without these ministers. The eyes report to the heart white and black; the ears report to the same heart tuneful and discordant things; the nostrils report to the same heart fragrant and foul things; the taste reports to the same heart bitter and sweet things; the touch reports to the same heart smooth and rough things: and the heart reports to itself just and unjust things. Your heart both sees and hears, and judges the other things perceived by sense; and where the senses of the body do not reach, it discerns just and unjust, evil and good things.
GosJohn.10Ostende mihi oculos, aures, nares cordis tui. Diversa sunt quae ad cor tuum referuntur, et diversa ibi membra non inveniuntur. In carne tua alibi audis, alibi vides: in corde tuo ibi audis, ubi vides. Si hoc imago, quanto potentius ille cuius imago? Ergo et audit Filius, et videt Filius, et ipsa visio et auditio Filius: et hoc est illi audire quod esse, et hoc est illi videre quod esse. Tibi non hoc est videre quod esse: quia et si perdas visum, potes esse; et si perdas auditum, potes esse.
Show me the eyes, ears, nostrils of your heart. Diverse are the things that are referred to your heart, and diverse members are not found there. In your flesh you hear in one place, see in another: in your heart you hear where you see. If this is the image, how much more powerful is he whose image it is? Therefore the Son both hears and the Son sees, and the very seeing and hearing is the Son: and for him to hear is the same as to be, and for him to see is the same as to be. For you to see is not the same as to be: because even if you lose your sight, you can be; and if you lose your hearing, you can be.
GosJohn.1011. Putamusne pulsavimus? Erectum est aliquid in nobis quo vel tenuiter suspicemur unde lumen veniat nobis? Puto, fratres, quia cum loquimur ista, et cum meditamur, exercemus nos. Et cum exercemus nos in ipsis, et rursus quasi reflectimur pondere nostro ad ista consueta, tales sumus quales lippientes, cum producuntur ad videndum lumen, si forte antea visum omnino non habebant, et incipiunt eumdem visum per diligentiam medicorum utcumque reparare. Et cum probare vult medicus quantum salutis eis accesserit, tentat eis ostendere quod videre desiderabant, et non poterant cum caeci essent: et redeunte iam utcumque acie oculorum, producuntur ad lucem; et cum viderint, fulgore ipso reverberantur quodammodo, et respondent medico demonstranti: Iam iam vidi, sed videre non possum.
11. Do we suppose we have knocked? Has something been raised up in us by which we may, even faintly, surmise whence the light comes to us? I think, brothers, that when we speak these things, and when we meditate, we exercise ourselves. And when we exercise ourselves in them, and again are as it were bent back by our own weight to these accustomed things, we are like those with sore eyes, when they are brought out to see the light, if perhaps before they had no sight at all, and begin somehow to repair that very sight through the diligence of physicians. And when the physician wishes to prove how much health has come to them, he tries to show them what they desired to see and could not when they were blind: and now, the keenness of their eyes somehow returning, they are brought out to the light; and when they have seen, they are in a manner beaten back by the very brightness, and answer the physician who is pointing it out: Now, now I saw it, but I cannot see it.
GosJohn.11Quid ergo facit medicus? Revocat ad solita, et addit collyrium, ut ad illud quod visum est, et videri non potuit, desiderium nutriat, et ex ipso desiderio curetur plenius; et si qua mordacia reparandae sanitati adhibentur, fortiter ferat, ut amore illius lucis accensus dicat sibi: Quando erit ut illud firmis oculis videam, quod sauciis infirmisque non potui? Urget medicum, et rogat ut curet.
What, then, does the physician do? He calls them back to accustomed things, and adds a salve, that he may nourish the desire toward that which was seen and could not be seen, and from that very desire he may be more fully cured; and if any biting remedies are applied for the repairing of health, he bears them bravely, so that, kindled with love of that light, he says to himself: When will it be that I may see with sound eyes what I could not with wounded and weak ones? He urges the physician, and asks that he may be cured.
GosJohn.11Ergo, fratres, si forte tale aliquid factum est in cordibus vestris, si utcumque erexistis cor vestrum ad videndum Verbum, et ipsius luce reverberati ad solita recidistis; rogate medicum ut adhibeat collyria mordacia, praecepta iustitiae. Est quod videas, sed non est unde videas. Non mihi antea credebas quia est quod videas: duce quadam ratione adductus es: propinquasti, intendisti, palpitasti, refugisti. Scis certe esse quod videas, sed idoneum non te esse qui videas. Ergo curare. Quae sunt collyria? Noli mentiri, noli periurare, noli adulterare, noli furari, noli fraudare. Sed consuesti, et cum aliquo dolore a consuetudine revocaris: hoc est quod mordet, sed sanat. Nam dico tibi liberius, ex timore et meo et tuo: si curari destiteris, et esse idoneus ad perfruendum hac luce neglexeris, valetudine oculorum tuorum; tenebras amabis; et amando tenebras, in tenebris remanebis; et remanendo in tenebris, etiam in tenebras exteriores proicieris: ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Si nihil in te faciebat amor lucis, faciat timor doloris.
Therefore, brothers, if perhaps something of the kind has been done in your hearts, if you have somehow raised your heart to see the Word, and, beaten back by its light, have fallen back to accustomed things: ask the physician to apply the biting salves, the commandments of righteousness. There is something for you to see, but there is not yet that by which you may see. You did not believe me before that there is something to see: led by a kind of reasoning you were brought; you drew near, you strained, you throbbed, you fled back. You know surely that there is something to see, but that you are not fit to see it. Therefore be cured. What are the salves? Do not lie, do not perjure, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not defraud. But you are accustomed to it, and with some pain you are called back from the custom: this is what bites, but it heals. For I tell you more freely, out of fear both mine and yours: if you cease to be cured, and neglect to be fit to enjoy this light through the soundness of your eyes, you will love darkness; and by loving darkness you will remain in darkness; and by remaining in darkness you will even be cast into the outer darkness: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Mt 22:13). If the love of light did nothing in you, let the fear of pain do it.
GosJohn.11GosJohn.11
12. Sufficienter me locutum arbitror, et lectionem tamen evangelicam non finivi: si dicam reliqua onerabo vos, et timeo ne etiam quod haustum est effundatur; sufficiant ergo ista Caritati vestrae. Debitores sumus, non nunc, sed semper quamdiu vivimus; quia propter vos vivimus. Verumtamen vitam nostram istam infirmam, laboriosam, periculosam, in hoc mundo consolamini bene vivendo, nolite nos contristare et atterere malis moribus vestris. Cum enim offendimur mala vita vestra, si refugiamus a vobis, et separemus nos a vobis, et ad vos non accedamus; nonne conqueremini, et dicetis: Et si languebamus, curaretis; et si infirmabamur, visitaretis? Ecce curamus, ecce visitamus sed non nobis fiat quomodo audistis ab Apostolo: Timeo ne sine causa laboraverim in vos.
12. I think I have spoken sufficiently, and yet I have not finished the Gospel reading: if I were to say the rest, I would burden you, and I fear that even what has been drawn in may be poured out; let these things, then, suffice for your Charity. We are debtors, not now, but always, as long as we live; because for your sake we live. Yet console our weak, laborious, perilous life in this world by living well; do not sadden us and wear us out by your evil ways. For when we are offended by your evil life, if we flee from you, and separate ourselves from you, and do not come to you, will you not complain and say: If we were sick, you would have cured us; and if we were weak, you would have visited us? See, we cure, see, we visit; but let it not be done to us as you have heard from the Apostle: I fear lest I have labored among you in vain (Gal 4:11).
GosJohn.12Homily 19The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of GodJn 5:19-30.Venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei (Io 5, 19-30).
1. Sermone pristino, quantum nostrum movit affectum et intellegendi paupertatem, locuti sumus, ex occasione verborum evangelicorum, ubi scriptum est: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, quid sit videre Filii, hoc est, videre Verbi, quia Filius Verbum: et quia per Verbum facta sunt omnia, quomodo possit intellegi quod videat Filius primo Patrem facientem, tunc demum et ipse faciat quae facta conspexerit; cum Pater nihil nisi per Filium fecerit. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Non tamen explicatum aliquid diximus; sed quia nec explicatum aliquid intelleximus. Aliquando quippe sermo deficit, ubi etiam intellectus proficit; quanto magis sermo patitur defectionem, quando intellectus non habet perfectionem?
1. In the previous sermon, as far as our affection and poverty of understanding moved us, we spoke, on occasion of the Gospel words where it is written, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing, of what the seeing of the Son is—that is, the seeing of the Word, because the Son is the Word: and since all things were made through the Word, how it can be understood that the Son first sees the Father doing, and only then he himself does what he has seen done; whereas the Father has done nothing except through the Son. For all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3). Yet we said nothing unfolded; but because we understood nothing unfolded either. For sometimes speech fails where even understanding advances; how much more does speech suffer failure when the understanding has no perfection?
GosJohn.1Nunc itaque, quantum Dominus donat, breviter percurramus lectionem, et vel hodie expleamus debitum pensum. Si quid forte remanserit vel temporis vel virium, retractabimus, si potuerimus (quantum et a nobis et apud vos fieri potest), quid sit videre Verbi, quid demonstrari Verbo. Omnia quippe dicta sunt hic, quae si intellegantur secundum humanum sensum carnaliter, nihil aliud nobis facit anima plena phantasmatis, nisi quasdam imagines velut duorum hominum Patris et Filii, unius ostendentis; alterius videntis; unius loquentis, alterius audientis: quae omnia idola cordis sunt; quae si iam deiecta sunt de templis suis, quanto magis deicienda sunt de pectoribus christianis?
Now, therefore, as far as the Lord grants, let us briefly run through the reading, and at least today complete the appointed task. If perhaps any time or strength remains, we will go back over, if we can (as far as it can be done both by us and among you), what the seeing of the Word is, what it is for something to be shown to the Word. For all things have been said here, which, if they are understood according to a human and carnal sense, the soul full of phantasms makes for us nothing other than certain images, as it were, of two men, the Father and the Son—the one showing, the other seeing; the one speaking, the other hearing: all of which are idols of the heart; which, if they have already been cast down from their temples, how much more are they to be cast down from Christian breasts?
GosJohn.12. Non potest, inquit: Filius a se facere quidquam nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Verum est hoc, tenete hoc: dum tamen non amittatis quod in ipsius Evangelii exordio tenuistis, quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum; et praecipue quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Quod nunc enim audistis, coniungite illi auditui, et utrumque concordet in cordibus vestris. Sic itaque non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, ut tamen Pater ea quae facit non faciat nisi per Filium, quia Filius est eius Verbum: et in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et Filius similiter facit; non alia, sed haec; nec dissimiliter, sed similiter.
2. The Son cannot, he says, do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. This is true, hold this: provided, however, that you do not lose what you held at the very opening of this Gospel, that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; and especially that all things were made through him. For what you have now heard, join to that hearing, and let both agree in your hearts. So, then, the Son cannot do anything of himself except what he sees the Father doing, in such a way that yet the Father does the things he does only through the Son, because the Son is his Word: and in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God, and all things were made through him. For whatever things he does, these the Son likewise does; not other things, but these; nor unlike, but likewise.
GosJohn.23. Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Ad hoc quod supra dixit, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, videtur pertinere et quod omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Sed si Pater demonstrat quae facit, nec Filius potest facere nisi Pater demonstraverit, Paterque demonstrare non potest nisi fecerit; consequens erit ut non per Filium faciat omnia Pater: porro si fixum atque inconcussum tenemus quia per Filium omnia Pater facit, antequam faciat, demonstrat Filio. Nam si Pater cum fecerit demonstrat Filio, ut Filius demonstrata faciat quae demonstrata iam facta sunt; aliquid procul dubio Pater sine Filio facit. Sed non facit Pater aliquid sine Filio, quia Filius Dei Verbum Dei est, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt.
3. For the Father loves the Son, and shows him everything that he himself does (Jn 5:20). To what he said above, except what he sees the Father doing, this too seems to pertain, that he shows him everything that he himself does. But if the Father shows what he does, and the Son cannot do unless the Father has shown, and the Father cannot show unless he has done; the consequence will be that the Father does not do all things through the Son: but further, if we hold it fixed and unshaken that the Father does all things through the Son, then before he does, he shows the Son. For if the Father, when he has done, shows the Son, so that the Son may do what is shown—things which, being shown, are already done—then without doubt the Father does something without the Son. But the Father does not do anything without the Son, because the Son of God is the Word of God, and all things were made through him.
GosJohn.3Remanet igitur fortasse ut quae Pater facturus est, demonstret facienda, ut per Filium sint facta. Nam si Filius ea facit quae Pater facta demonstrat; ea quae Pater facta demonstrat, non utique per Filium fecit. Monstrari enim non possent Filio nisi facta; facere Filius non posset, nisi monstrata: ergo sine Filio facta. Sed verum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt: ergo antequam facta, monstrata sunt. Sed hoc diximus differendum esse, quo redeundum sit percursa lectione, si, ut diximus, aliquid vel temporis vel virium nobis remanserit, ad ea quae distulimus retractanda.
It remains, then, perhaps, that the things the Father is going to do, he shows to be done, so that they may be done through the Son. For if the Son does the things which the Father shows as done, the things which the Father shows as done he surely did not do through the Son. For they could not be shown to the Son unless done; the Son could not do them unless shown: therefore done without the Son. But it is true, All things were made through him: therefore before they were done, they were shown. But this we said must be deferred, to which we are to return when the reading has been run through, if, as we said, any time or strength remains to us, to go back over the things we deferred.
GosJohn.34. Amplius audite et difficilius: Et maiora his, inquit, demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini 6. Maiora his: quibus maiora? Facile occurrit, iis quas modo audistis, curationibus languorum corporalium. De isto enim qui triginta et octo annos habebat in infirmitate, et Christi verbo sanatus est, nata est huius occasio tota sermonis: et propter hoc Dominus dicere potuit: Maiora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini. Sunt enim opera maiora quam ista, et demonstrabit ea Pater Filio. Non demonstravit, tamquam de praeterito; sed demonstrabit, de futuro, hoc est, demonstraturus est.
4. Hear something further and more difficult: And greater works than these, he says, will he show him, so that you may marvel (Jn 5:20). Greater than these: than what greater? It readily occurs—than those you have just heard, the cures of bodily sicknesses. For from that man who had been thirty-eight years in his infirmity and was healed by the word of Christ, the whole occasion of this sermon arose: and for this reason the Lord could say, Greater works than these will he show him, so that you may marvel. For there are works greater than these, and the Father will show them to the Son. He did not say "he showed," as of the past, but "he will show," of the future—that is, he is going to show.
GosJohn.4Rursus difficilis oritur quaestio. Est enim aliquid apud Patrem quod Filio nondum demonstratum sit? est aliquid apud Patrem quod adhuc latebat Filium, quando ista Filius loquebatur? Si enim demonstrabit, hoc est, demonstraturus est; nondum demonstravit; et Filio tunc demonstraturus est, quando et istis: sequitur enim, ut vos miremini. Et hoc difficile est videre, quomodo tamquam temporaliter Filio coaeterno aliqua demonstrat aeternus Pater, omnia scienti quae sunt apud Patrem.
Again a difficult question arises. For is there something with the Father which has not yet been shown to the Son? Is there something with the Father which still lay hidden from the Son, when the Son was speaking these things? For if he will show—that is, is going to show—he has not yet shown; and he is going to show the Son then, when he also shows these very persons: for it follows, so that you may marvel. And this is difficult to see, how the eternal Father shows, as it were temporally, some things to the coeternal Son, who knows all things that are with the Father.
GosJohn.45. Quae sunt tamen illa maiora? Hoc enim forte facile est intellegere. Sicut enim Pater, inquit, suscitat mortuos, et vivificat 7; sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Maiora ergo sunt opera mortuos suscitare, quam languidos sanare. Sed sicut suscitat Pater mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Alios ergo Pater, alios Filius? Sed omnia per ipsum: ipsos itaque Filius, quos et Pater; quia non alia, nec aliter, sed haec et Filius similiter facit. Ita plane intellegendum est, et ita tenendum: sed mementote quia Filius quos vult vivificat. Tenete hic ergo non solum potestatem Filii, verum etiam voluntatem. Et Filius quos vult vivificat, et Pater quos vult vivificat; et ipsos Filius quos et Pater: ac per hoc eadem Patris et Filii et potestas est et voluntas.
5. What, however, are those greater works? For this perhaps is easy to understand. For as the Father, he says, raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will (Jn 5:21). Greater works, then, are to raise the dead than to heal the sick. But as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will. Some, then, the Father, others the Son? But all things are through him: therefore the Son gives life to the same ones to whom the Father does; because not other things, nor otherwise, but these things the Son too likewise does. So it is plainly to be understood, and so to be held: but remember that the Son gives life to whom he will. Hold here, then, not only the power of the Son, but also the will. Both the Son gives life to whom he will, and the Father gives life to whom he will; and the Son gives life to the same ones as the Father: and by this the power and the will of the Father and the Son are the same.
GosJohn.5Quid est ergo quod sequitur? Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed iudicium omne dedit Filio, ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem: quod ita subiunxit, tamquam rationem reddens superioris sententiae. Multum movet, intenti estote.
What is it, then, that follows? For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father (Jn 5:22-23): which he so added, as if giving a reason for the previous statement. It moves much; be attentive.
GosJohn.5Filius quos vult vivificat, Pater quos vult vivificat: Filius suscitat mortuos, sicut Pater suscitat mortuos. Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam. Si in iudicio suscitandi sunt mortui, quomodo Pater suscitat mortuos, si non iudicat quemquam? Omne quippe iudicium dedit Filio. In illo autem iudicio suscitantur mortui; et resurgunt alii ad vitam, alii ad poenam:
The Son gives life to whom he will, the Father gives life to whom he will: the Son raises the dead, as the Father raises the dead. For the Father judges no one. If at the judgment the dead are to be raised, how does the Father raise the dead, if he judges no one? For all judgment he has given to the Son. But in that judgment the dead are raised; and they rise again, some to life, others to punishment:
GosJohn.5quod totum si Filius facit, Pater autem ideo non facit, quia Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio, contrarium videbitur ei quod dictum est: Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Simul ergo suscitant. Si simul suscitant, simul vivificant. Simul ergo iudicant: quomodo itaque verum est: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio?
and if the Son does all this, but the Father does not do it for the reason that the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, it will seem contrary to what was said, As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will. They raise together, then. If they raise together, they give life together. They judge together, then: how, then, is it true, For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son?
GosJohn.5Moveant interim propositae quaestiones, praestabit Dominus ut solutae delectent. Ita est, fratres; omnis quaestio nisi intentum fecerit proposita, non delectabit exposita. Sequatur ergo ipse Dominus, ne forte in iis quae subnectit, aperiat se aliquantum. Subtexit enim nubilo lucem suam; et difficile est aquilae more volare super omnem nebulam qua tegitur omnis terra, et videre in verbis Domini sincerissimam lucem 9. Ne forte ergo calore radiorum suorum discutiat caliginem nostram, et aliquantum se in consequentibus aperire dignetur, dilatis istis sequentia videamus.
Let the questions proposed move you for the time; the Lord will grant that, solved, they may delight. So it is, brothers; every question, unless when proposed it makes one attentive, will not delight when set forth. Let the Lord himself, then, go on, lest perhaps in the things he subjoins he open himself somewhat. For he weaves his light beneath a cloud; and it is hard, after the manner of the eagle, to fly above all the mist by which the whole earth is covered, and to see in the words of the Lord the purest light (See Jn 1:9). Lest, then, perhaps by the heat of his rays he should scatter our gloom, and deign somewhat to open himself in what follows, let us, these things deferred, see what comes next.
GosJohn.56. Qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem qui misit illum 10. Hoc verum est et planum est. Omne quippe iudicium dedit Filio, sicut supra dixit, ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem.
6. He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him (Jn 5:23). This is true and plain. For all judgment he has given to the Son, as he said above, that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father.
GosJohn.6Quid si inveniuntur qui Patrem honorificant, et non honorificant Filium?
What if there are found those who honor the Father and do not honor the Son?
GosJohn.6Non potest, inquit, fieri: Qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem qui misit illum.
It cannot be, he says: He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.
GosJohn.6Non potest ergo dicere aliquis: Ego Patrem honorificabam, quia Filium non noveram.
Therefore no one can say: I was honoring the Father, because I did not know the Son.
GosJohn.6Si nondum Filium honorificabas, nec Patrem honorificabas. Quid est enim honorificare Patrem, nisi quod habeat Filium? Aliud est enim cum tibi commendatur Deus, quia Deus est; et aliud est cum tibi commendatur Deus, quia Pater est. Cum tibi quia Deus est commendatur creator tibi commendatur, omnipotens tibi commendatur, spiritus quidam summus, aeternus, invisibilis, incommutabilis tibi commendatur: cum vero tibi quia Pater est commendatur, nihil tibi aliud quam et Filius commendatur; quia Pater dici non potest, si Filium non habet; sicut nec Filius, si Patrem non habet.
If you were not yet honoring the Son, neither were you honoring the Father. For what is it to honor the Father, except that he has a Son? For it is one thing when God is commended to you because he is God, and another thing when God is commended to you because he is Father. When he is commended to you because he is God, the creator is commended to you, the almighty is commended to you, a certain supreme, eternal, invisible, unchangeable spirit is commended to you: but when he is commended to you because he is Father, nothing else is commended to you than that he also has a Son; because he cannot be called Father if he has no Son, just as neither can he be called Son if he has no Father.
GosJohn.6Sed ne forte Patrem quidem honorifices tamquam maiorem, Filium vero tamquam minorem, ut dicas mihi: Honorifico Patrem, scio enim quod habeat Filium; et non erro in Patris nomine, non enim Patrem intellego sine Filio, honorifico tamen et Filium tamquam minorem: corrigit te ipse Filius, et revocat te dicens, ut omnes honorificent Filium, non inferius, sed sicut honorificant Patrem. Qui ergo non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem qui misit illum.
But lest perhaps you should honor the Father indeed as greater, but the Son as less, so that you say to me: I honor the Father, for I know that he has a Son; and I do not err in the name of the Father, for I do not understand the Father without the Son, yet I honor the Son too as less: the Son himself corrects you, and calls you back, saying, that all may honor the Son—not as inferior, but as they honor the Father. He, then, who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.
GosJohn.6Ego, inquis, maiorem honorem volo dare Patri, minorem Filio. Ibi tollis honorem Patri, ubi minorem das Filio. Quid enim aliud tibi videtur ita sentienti, nisi quia Pater aequalem sibi Filium generare aut noluit, aut non potuit? Si noluit, invidit; si non potuit, defecit. Non ergo vides quia ita sentiendo, ubi maiorem honorem vis dare Patri, ibi es contumeliosus in Patrem? Proinde sic honorifica Filium, quomodo honorificas Patrem, si vis honorificare et Patrem et Filium.
I, you say, wish to give greater honor to the Father, less to the Son. There you take away honor from the Father, where you give less to the Son. For what else seems to you, thinking so, but that the Father either was unwilling or unable to beget a Son equal to himself? If unwilling, he envied; if unable, he failed. Do you not see, then, that by thinking so—where you wish to give greater honor to the Father—there you are insulting to the Father? Accordingly, honor the Son as you honor the Father, if you wish to honor both the Father and the Son.
GosJohn.67. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam; et in iudicium non venit, sed transiit, non nunc transit, sed iam transiit a morte in vitam. Et hoc attendite: Qui verbum meum audit: et non dixit: Credit mihi; sed, credit ei qui me misit. Verbum ergo Filii audiat, ut Patri credat. Quare verbum audit tuum, et credit alteri? Nonne cum verbum alicuius audimus, eidem verbum proferenti credimus, loquenti nobis fidem accommodamus?
7. Amen, amen I say to you, that he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life; and does not come into judgment, but has passed—not, now passes, but has already passed—from death into life (Jn 5:24). And attend to this: He who hears my word: and he did not say, believes me; but, believes him who sent me. Let him hear, then, the word of the Son, that he may believe the Father. Why does he hear your word, and believe another? Is it not so, that when we hear someone's word, we believe that same one bringing forth the word, and we lend faith to the one speaking to us?
GosJohn.7Quid ergo voluit dicere: Qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me; nisi, quia verbum eius est in me? Et quid est, audit verbum meum, nisi, audit me? Credit autem ei qui misit me: quia cum illi credit, verbo eius credit: cum autem verbo eius credit, mihi credit; quia Verbum Patris ego sum.
What, then, did he wish to say: He who hears my word, and believes him who sent me; except that his word is in me? And what is, he hears my word, except, he hears me? But he believes him who sent me: because when he believes him, he believes his word; and when he believes his word, he believes me; because I am the Word of the Father.
GosJohn.7Pax ergo in Scripturis, et omnia disposita, nequaquam rixantia. Tu abice litem cordis tui, intellege concordiam Scripturarum. Numquid contraria sibi diceret veritas?
There is peace, then, in the Scriptures, and all things are ordered, in no way quarreling. Do you cast away the strife of your heart, understand the harmony of the Scriptures. Would the truth say things contrary to itself?
GosJohn.78. Qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam; et in iudicium non venit, sed transiit a morte in vitam. Meministis quod superius posueramus, quia sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Incipit iam aperire se, et loqui de resurrectione mortuorum, et ecce iam resurgunt mortui.
8. He who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life; and does not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life. You remember what we had set down above, that as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will. He now begins to open himself, and to speak of the resurrection of the dead, and behold, now the dead rise again.
GosJohn.8Qui enim verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam, et in iudicium non veniet.
For he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life, and will not come into judgment.
GosJohn.8Proba quia resurrexit.
Prove that he has risen again.
GosJohn.8Sed transiit, inquit, a morte in vitam. Qui transiit a morte ad vitam, nullo dubitante utique resurrexit. Non enim transiret de morte ad vitam, nisi primo esset in morte, et non esset in vita: cum autem transierit, erit in vita, et non erit in morte. Mortuus ergo erat, et revixit; perierat, et inventus est.
But he has passed, he says, from death into life. He who has passed from death to life, without doubt has surely risen again. For he would not pass from death to life unless he were first in death and not in life: but when he has passed, he will be in life and will not be in death. He was dead, then, and lived again; he had perished, and was found.
GosJohn.8Fit proinde iam quaedam resurrectio, et transeunt homines a morte quadam ad quamdam vitam: a morte infidelitatis, ad vitam fidei; a morte falsitatis ad vitam veritatis; a morte iniquitatis, ad vitam iustitiae. Est ergo et ista quaedam resurrectio mortuorum.
Accordingly there now takes place a certain resurrection, and men pass from a certain death to a certain life: from the death of unbelief to the life of faith; from the death of falsehood to the life of truth; from the death of iniquity to the life of righteousness. This too, then, is a certain resurrection of the dead.
GosJohn.89. Aperiat illam plenius, et dilucescat nobis, ut coepit. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, et nunc est. Nos exspectabamus in fine resurrectionem mortuorum; nam ita credidimus: imo non exspectabamus, sed plane exspectare debemus; neque enim falsum credimus in fine mortuos resurrecturos. Cum ergo vellet Dominus Iesus insinuare nobis quamdam resurrectionem mortuorum ante resurrectionem mortuorum; non sicut Lazari, vel filii illius viduae, vel filiae archisynagogi, qui resurrexerunt morituri (nam et ipsorum mortuorum quaedam resurrectio facta est ante resurrectionem mortuorum): sed sicut hic dicit: Habet, inquit, vitam aeternam; et in iudicium non venit, sed transiit a morte ad vitam. Ad quam vitam? Ad aeternam. Non ergo sicut corpus Lazari: transiit enim et ille a morte sepulcri ad vitam hominum, sed non aeternam, iterum moriturus; resurrecturi autem in fine saeculi mortui, in vitam aeternam transibunt.
9. Let him open it more fully, and let it grow clear to us, as he has begun. Amen, amen I say to you, that an hour is coming, and now is (Jn 5:25). We were awaiting at the end the resurrection of the dead; for so we have believed: or rather, we were not awaiting it, but plainly we ought to await it; for it is no false thing we believe, that at the end the dead will rise again. When, then, the Lord Jesus wished to suggest to us a certain resurrection of the dead before the resurrection of the dead—not like that of Lazarus, or of that widow's son, or of the ruler of the synagogue's daughter, who rose to die again (for of those dead too a certain resurrection took place before the resurrection of the dead): but as here he says, he has, he says, eternal life; and does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life. To what life? To eternal life. Not, then, like the body of Lazarus: for he too passed from the death of the tomb to the life of men, but not eternal, to die again; whereas the dead who will rise at the end of the world will pass into eternal life.
GosJohn.9Cum ergo vellet Dominus noster Iesus Christus, magister coelestis, Verbum Patris et Veritas, demonstrare nobis quamdam resurrectionem mortuorum in aeternam vitam, ante resurrectionem mortuorum in aeternam vitam: Venit hora, inquit. Tu procul dubio imbutus fide resurrectionis carnis, exspectabas horam illam finis saeculi, diem iudicii, quam ne in isto loco exspectares, addidit, et nunc est. Quod ergo dicit: Venit hora, non dicit de illa hora novissima, ubi in iussu et in voce archangeli, et in tuba Dei Dominus ipse descendet de coelo, et mortui in Christo resurgent primo: deinde nos viventes qui reliqui sumus, simul rapiemur cum illis in nubibus obviam Christo in aera, et ita semper cum Domino erimus 17.
When, then, our Lord Jesus Christ, the heavenly Master, the Word of the Father and the Truth, wished to show us a certain resurrection of the dead to eternal life, before the resurrection of the dead to eternal life: An hour is coming, he says. You, without doubt, imbued with the faith of the resurrection of the flesh, were awaiting that hour of the end of the world, the day of judgment; and lest in this place you should await that, he added, and now is. What he says, then, An hour is coming, he does not say of that last hour, where, at the command and the voice of the archangel, and at the trumpet of God, the Lord himself will descend from heaven, and the dead in Christ will rise first: then we who are alive, who remain, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord (See 1 Thess 4:16-17).
GosJohn.9Veniet illa hora, sed non est nunc. Hora vero ista quae sit, advertite: Venit hora, et nunc est. Quid in ea fit? Quid, nisi resurrectio mortuorum? Et qualis resurrectio? Ut qui resurgunt, in aeternum vivant. Hoc erit et in novissima hora.
That hour will come, but it is not now. But what this hour is, take note: An hour is coming, and now is. What takes place in it? What, except the resurrection of the dead? And what kind of resurrection? That those who rise may live forever. This will be also in the last hour.
GosJohn.910. Quid igitur? quomodo intellegimus duas istas resurrectiones? Numquid forte qui nunc resurgunt, tunc non resurgent; ut aliorum fiat nunc resurrectio, aliorum tunc? Non est ita. Nam ista resurrectione, si recte credidimus, resurreximus; et nos ipsi qui iam resurreximus, alteram in fine resurrectionem exspectamus. Sed et nunc in aeternam vitam resurreximus, si in fide ipsa perseveranter manemus; et tunc in aeternam vitam resurgemus, quando Angelis coaequabimur.
10. What, then? How do we understand these two resurrections? Is it perhaps that those who rise now will not rise then; so that there is now a resurrection of some, then of others? It is not so. For by this resurrection, if we have rightly believed, we have risen; and we ourselves who have already risen await another resurrection at the end. But both now we have risen to eternal life, if we abide perseveringly in that faith; and then we shall rise to eternal life, when we shall be made equal to the angels.
GosJohn.10Ipse ergo distinguat, ipse aperiat quod loqui ausi sumus: quomodo fiat resurrectio ante resurrectionem, non aliorum et aliorum, sed eorumdem; nec talis qualis Lazari, sed in vitam aeternam. Aperiet plane. Audite dilucescentem magistrum, et illabentem cordibus nostris solem nostrum; non quem desiderant oculi carnis, sed cui aestuant aperiri oculi cordis.
Let him himself, then, distinguish, let him himself open what we have dared to speak: how there takes place a resurrection before the resurrection, not of some and others, but of the same; nor such as that of Lazarus, but to eternal life. He will plainly open it. Hear the Master growing clear, and our Sun stealing into our hearts; not the Sun that the eyes of the flesh desire, but that to which the eyes of the heart burn to be opened.
GosJohn.10Ipsum ergo audiamus: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui, videte exprimi resurrectionem, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. Quare addidit: Qui audierint vivent? Possent enim audire nisi viverent? Sufficeret ergo: Venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei. Iam nos intellegeremus viventes eos; quando nisi viverent, audire non possent. Non, inquit, quia vivunt audiunt, sed audiendo reviviscunt: audient, et qui audierint vivent.
Let us, then, hear him: Amen, amen I say to you, that an hour is coming, and now is, when the dead—see the resurrection expressed—when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who have heard will live (Jn 5:25). Why did he add, those who have heard will live? For could they hear unless they were alive? It would suffice, then: An hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God. We would already understand them to be living; since, unless they were living, they could not hear. Not, he says, because they live do they hear, but by hearing they come to life again: they will hear, and those who have heard will live.
GosJohn.10Quid est ergo, audient; nisi, obaudient? Quantum enim pertinet ad auris auditum, non omnes qui audient vivent: multi enim audiunt et non credunt; audiendo et non credendo non obaudiunt: non obaudiendo non vivunt.
What, then, is they will hear, except, they will hearken? For as far as concerns the hearing of the ear, not all who will hear will live: for many hear and do not believe; by hearing and not believing they do not hearken: by not hearkening they do not live.
GosJohn.10Itaque hic, qui audient, nihil est aliud quam qui obaudient. Qui ergo obaudierint, vivent: certi sint, securi sint, vivent. Praedicatur Christus Verbum Dei, Filius Dei, per quem facta sunt omnia, certe dispensationis gratia assumpta carne natus ex Virgine, infans in carne, iuvenis in carne, patiens in carne, moriens in carne, resurgens in carne, ascendens in carne, promittens resurrectionem carni, promittens resurrectionem menti, menti ante carnem, carni post mentem. Qui audit et obaudit, vivet: qui audit et non obaudit, id est, audit et contemnit, audit et non credit, non vivet.
And so here, those who will hear is nothing other than those who will hearken. Those, then, who have hearkened will live: let them be certain, let them be secure, they will live. Christ is preached, the Word of God, the Son of God, through whom all things were made, surely by the grace of the dispensation, having taken flesh, born of a Virgin, an infant in the flesh, a young man in the flesh, suffering in the flesh, dying in the flesh, rising in the flesh, ascending in the flesh, promising resurrection to the flesh, promising resurrection to the mind—to the mind before the flesh, to the flesh after the mind. He who hears and hearkens will live; he who hears and does not hearken, that is, hears and despises, hears and does not believe, will not live.
GosJohn.10Quare non vivet?
Why will he not live?
GosJohn.10Quia non audit.
Because he does not hear.
GosJohn.10Quid est, non audit?
What is, he does not hear?
GosJohn.10Non obaudit. Ergo qui audierint, vivent.
He does not hearken. Therefore those who have heard will live.
GosJohn.10GosJohn.10
11. Attende nunc quod dixeramus differendum, ut nunc, si fieri potuerit, aperiatur. Subiecit continuo de hac ipsa resurrectione: Sicut enim Pater habet vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso 19. Quid est, habet vitam Pater in semetipso? Non alibi habet vitam, sed in semetipso. Vivere quippe suum in illo est; non aliunde, non alienum est: non quasi mutuatur vitam, nec quasi particeps fit vitae, eius vitae quae non est quod ipse; sed habet vitam in semetipso, ut ipsa vita sibi sit ipse.
11. Attend now to what we had said should be deferred, that it may now, if it can be done, be opened. He at once subjoined, concerning this very resurrection: For as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26). What is, the Father has life in himself? He does not have life elsewhere, but in himself. For his living is in him; it is not from elsewhere, not another's: he does not as it were borrow life, nor as it were become a partaker of a life which is not what he himself is; but he has life in himself, so that that very life is himself to himself.
GosJohn.11Si potuero adhuc modicum quid inde dicere, exemplis propositis ad intellegentiam vestram informandam, Domino adiuvante potero, et pietate intentionis vestrae. Vivit Deus, vivit et anima: sed vita Dei immutabilis est, vita animae mutabilis est. Deus nec proficit, nec deficit; sed est ipse semper in se, est ita ut est: non aliter nunc, aliter postea, aliter antea. Animae vero vita, valde aliter atque aliter: vivebat stulta, vivit sapiens; vivebat iniqua, vivit iusta: nunc meminit, nunc obliviscitur; nunc discit, nunc discere non potest; nunc perdit quod didicerat, nunc percipit quod amiserat: mutabilis vita animae.
If I shall be able to say yet a little about it, with examples set forth for the forming of your understanding, with the Lord's help I shall be able, and through the devotion of your attention. God lives, and the soul also lives: but the life of God is unchangeable, the life of the soul is changeable. God neither advances nor fails; but he himself is always in himself, is just as he is: not otherwise now, otherwise afterward, otherwise before. But the life of the soul is greatly now in one way, now in another: it lived foolish, it lives wise; it lived unjust, it lives just: now it remembers, now it forgets; now it learns, now it cannot learn; now it loses what it had learned, now it grasps what it had lost: changeable is the life of the soul.
GosJohn.11Et cum vivit anima in iniquitate, mors eius est: cum autem fit iusta, fit particeps alterius vitae, quae non est quod ipsa, erigendo se quippe ad Deum et inhaerendo Deo, ex illo iustificatur. Dictum est enim: Credenti in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam 20. Deficiendo ab illo fit iniqua, proficiendo ad illum fit iusta. Nonne videtur tibi quasi aliquid frigidum igni admotum fervescere, remotum ab igne torpescere? nonne videtur tibi quiddam tenebrosum, admotum luci clarescere, remotum a luce nigrescere? Tale quiddam est anima, non tale aliquid Deus.
And when the soul lives in iniquity, that is its death: but when it becomes just, it is made a partaker of another life, which is not what it itself is; for by raising itself to God and clinging to God, it is justified by him. For it is said, To the one who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness (Rom 4:5). By falling away from him it becomes unjust, by advancing toward him it becomes just. Does it not seem to you like something cold that, brought near to fire, grows warm, and removed from the fire grows numb? Does it not seem to you like something dark that, brought near to light, grows bright, and removed from the light grows black? Such a thing is the soul, not such a thing is God.
GosJohn.11Potest et homo dicere, habere se lucem nunc in oculis suis. Dicant ergo quasi quadam voce propria oculi tui si possunt: Habemus lucem in nobis ipsis. Contra dicitur: Non proprie dicitis habere vos lucem in vobis ipsis: habetis lucem, sed in coelo; habetis lucem, si forte nox est, sed in luna, in lucernis, non in vobis ipsis: nam clausi amittitis, quod aperti percipitis. Non in vobis ipsis habetis lucem: sole occidente tenete lucem, si potestis: nox est, et lumine nocturno perfruimini; subducta lucerna tenete lucem: cum vero subtracta lucerna in tenebris remanetis, non lucem in vobis ipsis habetis.
A man too can say that he has light now in his eyes. Let your eyes, then, say, as it were in a voice of their own, if they can: We have light in ourselves. Against this it is said: You do not properly say that you have light in yourselves: you have light, but in heaven; you have light, if perhaps it is night, but in the moon, in lamps, not in yourselves: for closed you lose what open you perceive. You do not have light in yourselves: when the sun sets, keep the light, if you can: it is night, and you enjoy the nocturnal light; the lamp removed, keep the light: but when, the lamp taken away, you remain in darkness, you do not have light in yourselves.
GosJohn.11Hoc est ergo habere lucem in semetipso, non indigere luce ex altero. Ecce ubi, si quis intellegat, ostendit Filium aequalem Patri, ubi ait: Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso: ut hoc solum intersit inter Patrem et Filium, quia Pater habet vitam in semetipso, quam nemo ei dedit; Filius autem habet vitam in semetipso, quam Pater dedit.
This, then, is to have light in oneself, not to be in need of light from another. See where, if anyone understands, he shows the Son equal to the Father, when he says, As the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself: so that this only is the difference between the Father and the Son—that the Father has life in himself, which no one gave him; but the Son has life in himself, which the Father gave.
GosJohn.1112. Sed etiam hic oritur aliquod nubilum discutiendum. Non deficiamus, intenti simus: pascua mentis sunt, non fastidiamus, ut vivamus.
12. But here too a certain cloud arises that must be scattered. Let us not fail, let us be attentive: these are the pastures of the mind, let us not be disdainful, that we may live.
GosJohn.12Ecce, inquis, fateris ipse quod vitam Filio Pater dedit, ut habeat eam quidem in semetipso, sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, non indigens ille, non indigeat et iste; ut sit ille vita, sit et iste; et utrumque coniunctum una vita, non duae; quia unus Deus, non duo dii: et hoc ipsum sit esse vitam. Quomodo ergo dedit Filio vitam Pater? Non sic quasi ante fuerit Filius sine vita, atque ut viveret a Patre acceperit vitam: nam si hoc esset, non haberet vitam in semetipso.
See, you say, you yourself confess that the Father gave life to the Son, so that he has it indeed in himself, as the Father has life in himself—the one not in need, let the other too not be in need; that the one be life, let the other also be; and both joined in one life, not two; because there is one God, not two gods: and this very thing is to be life. How, then, did the Father give life to the Son? Not as though the Son was previously without life, and, in order to live, received life from the Father: for if this were so, he would not have life in himself.
GosJohn.12Ecce de anima loquebar. Est anima: etsi non sit sapiens, etsi non sit iusta, anima est; etsi non sit pia, anima est. Aliud illi ergo est esse animam, aliud vero esse sapientem, esse iustam, esse pium. Est ergo aliquid quo nondum est sapiens, nondum iusta, nondum pia; non tamen nihil est, non tamen nulla vita est: nam ex operibus quibusdam suis ostendit se vitam, etsi non se ostendit sapientem, piam, iustam. Nisi enim viveret, corpus non moveret; pedibus gressum, manibus opus, oculis intuitum, auribus auditum non imperaret; non aperiret os ad vocem, linguam ad distinctionem vocum non moveret. His itaque operibus vivere se ostendit, et esse aliquid quod sit corpore melius: sed numquid his operibus, sapientem, piam, iustam se ostendit? Nonne ambulant, operantur, vident, audiunt, loquuntur et stulti, et impii, et iniusti?
See, I was speaking of the soul. The soul exists: even if it is not wise, even if it is not just, it is a soul; even if it is not devout, it is a soul. It is, then, one thing for it to be a soul, another to be wise, to be just, to be devout. There is, then, something by which it is not yet wise, not yet just, not yet devout; yet it is not nothing, yet there is not no life: for by certain of its works it shows itself to be life, even if it does not show itself wise, devout, just. For unless it lived, it would not move the body; it would not command the feet to step, the hands to work, the eyes to gaze, the ears to hear; it would not open the mouth for the voice, nor move the tongue for the distinguishing of voices. By these works, then, it shows that it lives, and that there is something better than the body: but does it by these works show itself wise, devout, just? Do not the foolish too, and the ungodly, and the unjust, walk, work, see, hear, speak?
GosJohn.12Cum vero se erigit ad aliquid quod ipsa non est, et quod supra ipsam est, et a quo ipsa est, percipit sapientiam, iustitiam, pietatem: sine quibus cum esset, mortua erat, nec vitam habebat qua ipsa viveret, sed qua corpus vivificaret. Aliud est enim in anima unde corpus vivificatur, aliud unde ipsa vivificatur. Melius quippe est quam corpus; sed melius quam ipse est Deus. Est ergo ipsa, etiamsi sit insipiens, iniusta, impia, vita corporis. Quia vero vita eius est Deus, quomodo cum ipsa est in corpore, praestat illi vigorem, decorem, mobilitatem, officia membrorum; sic cum vita eius Deus in ipsa est, praestat illi sapientiam, pietatem, iustitiam, caritatem. Aliud est ergo quod praestatur corpori de anima; aliud quod praestatur animae de Deo: vivificat, et vivificatur; mortua vivificat, si ipsa non vivificatur.
But when it raises itself to something which it itself is not, and which is above it, and from which it itself is, it receives wisdom, righteousness, devotion: without which, when it was, it was dead, and did not have the life by which it itself lived, but the life by which it gave life to the body. For it is one thing in the soul by which the body is given life, another by which the soul itself is given life. For it is better than the body; but better than the soul itself is God. The soul itself, then, even if it be unwise, unjust, ungodly, is the life of the body. But because its own life is God, just as, when it is in the body, it furnishes the body with vigor, beauty, mobility, the offices of the members; so when its life, God, is in it, he furnishes it with wisdom, devotion, righteousness, love. It is, then, one thing that is furnished to the body from the soul, another that is furnished to the soul from God: it gives life, and is given life; dead, it gives life, if it is not itself given life.
GosJohn.12Veniente itaque verbo et infuso audientibus, factisque illis non solum audientibus, sed etiam obedientibus, resurgit anima a morte sua ad vitam suam; hoc est, ab iniquitate, ab insipientia, ab impietate ad Deum suum, qui est illi sapientia, iustitia, claritas. Surgat ad illum, illuminetur ab illo. Accedite, inquit, ad eum.
And so, when the word comes and is poured into those who hear, and they are made not only hearers but also obeyers, the soul rises from its death to its life; that is, from iniquity, from foolishness, from ungodliness, to its God, who is to it wisdom, righteousness, brightness. Let it rise to him, let it be enlightened by him. Draw near, he says, to him.
GosJohn.12Et quid nobis erit?
And what will it be for us?
GosJohn.12Et illuminamini. Si ergo accedendo illuminamini, et recedendo tenebramini; non erat in vobis lumen vestrum, sed in Deo vestro. Accedite, ut resurgatis: si recesseritis, moriemini. Si ergo accedendo vivitis, recedendo morimini; non erat in vobis vita vestra. Ipsa est enim vita vestra, quae est lux vestra. Quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen.
And be enlightened (Ps 34:5 (33:6)). If, then, by drawing near you are enlightened, and by withdrawing you are darkened, your light was not in you, but in your God. Draw near, that you may rise; if you withdraw, you will die. If, then, by drawing near you live, by withdrawing you die, your life was not in you. For it is your very life that is your light. For with you is the spring of life, and in your light we shall see light (Ps 36:9 (35:10)).
GosJohn.1213. Non ergo sicut anima aliquid aliud est antequam illuminetur, et fit melius cum illuminatur participatione melioris; ita et Verbum Dei, Filius Dei, aliquid aliud erat antequam acciperet vitam, ut participando habeat vitam: sed vitam habet in semetipso; ac per hoc ipse est ipsa vita.
13. Not, then, as the soul is something other before it is enlightened, and becomes better when it is enlightened by participation in something better; not in this way is the Word of God, the Son of God, something other before it received life, so that by participating it has life: but it has life in itself; and through this it is itself the very life.
GosJohn.13Quid ergo ait: Dedit Filio vitam habere in semetipso?
What, then, does he say: He granted the Son to have life in himself?
GosJohn.13Breviter dixerim: Genuit Filium. Neque enim erat sine vita, et accepit vitam; sed nascendo vita est. Pater vita est non nascendo; Filius vita est nascendo. Pater de nullo patre, Filius de Deo Patre. Pater quod est, a nullo est: quod autem Pater est, propter Filium est. Filius vero et quod Filius est, propter Patrem est; et quod est, a Patre est. Hoc ergo dixit: Vitam dedit Filio, ut haberet eam in semetipso; tamquam diceret: Pater qui est vita in semetipso, genuit Filium qui esset vita in semetipso. Pro eo enim quod est genuit, voluit intellegi dedit.
I would say briefly: He begot the Son. For he was not without life, and received life; but by being born he is life. The Father is life by not being born; the Son is life by being born. The Father from no father, the Son from God the Father. The Father, what he is, is from no one: but what he is as Father, is because of the Son. But the Son both what he is as Son is because of the Father; and what he is, is from the Father. This, then, he said: He gave life to the Son, that he might have it in himself; as if he said: The Father, who is life in himself, begot the Son, who would be life in himself. For by saying "he begot," he wished "he gave" to be understood.
GosJohn.13Tamquam si cuiquam diceremus: Dedit tibi Deus esse. Cui dedit? Si alicui iam existenti dedit esse, non ei dedit esse; quia erat, antequam ei daretur, qui posset accipere. Cum ergo audis: Dedit tibi esse, non eras qui acciperes, et existendo accepisti ut esses. Dedit structor domui huic ut esset. Sed quid ei dedit? Ut domus esset. Cui dedit? Huic domui. Quid ei dedit? Ut domus esset. Quomodo potuit dare domui ut domus esset? Etenim si domus erat; cui daret, ut domus esset, quando iam domus erat? Quid est ergo: Dedit ei ut domus esset? Fecit ut domus esset.
As if we said to anyone: God gave you to be. To whom did he give it? If he gave being to someone already existing, he did not give being to him; because he was, before being given to one who could receive. When, then, you hear, He gave you to be, you were not one who could receive, and by existing you received that you should be. The builder gave to this house to be. But what did he give it? That it should be a house. To whom did he give it? To this house. What did he give it? That it should be a house. How could he give to a house to be a house? For if it was a house, to whom would he give it to be a house, when it was already a house? What is it, then: He gave it to be a house? He made it to be a house.
GosJohn.13Quid ergo Filio dedit? Dedit ei ut Filius esset, genuit ut vita esset: hoc est: Dedit ei habere vitam in semetipso, ut esset vita non egens vita, ne participando intellegatur habere vitam. Si enim participando haberet vitam, posset et amittendo esse sine vita: hoc in Filio ne accipias, ne cogites, ne credas. Manet ergo Pater vita, manet et Filius vita: Pater vita in semetipso, non a Filio; Filius vita in semetipso, sed a Patre. A Patre genitus ut esset vita in semetipso: Pater vero non genitus vita in semetipso. Nec minorem Filium genuit, qui crescendo fieret aequalis. Non enim ad sui perfectionem adiutus est tempore, per quem perfectum creata sunt tempora. Ante omnia tempora Patri coaeternus est. Non enim unquam Pater sine Filio: aeternus autem Pater est; ergo coaeternus et Filius.
What, then, did he give the Son? He gave him to be the Son, he begot him to be life: this is, He granted him to have life in himself, so that he should be life not in need of life, lest he be understood to have life by participation. For if he had life by participation, he could also, by losing it, be without life: do not take this in the Son, do not think it, do not believe it. The Father, then, abides life, and the Son too abides life: the Father life in himself, not from the Son; the Son life in himself, but from the Father. Begotten by the Father so as to be life in himself: but the Father, unbegotten, life in himself. Nor did he beget a lesser Son, who by growing should become equal. For he was not aided by time toward his own perfection, through whom times were created perfect. Before all times he is coeternal with the Father. For the Father was never without the Son: but the Father is eternal; therefore the Son too is coeternal.
GosJohn.13Quid tu, anima? Mortua eras, amiseras vitam, audi Patrem per Filium. Surge, recipe vitam; ut in eo recipias vitam quam non habes in te, qui habet vitam in semetipso. Vivificat ergo te Pater, et Filius; et agitur prima resurrectio, quando resurgis ad participandam vitam quod tu non es, et participando efficeris vivens. Resurge a morte tua in vitam tuam, qui est Deus tuus; et transi a morte in vitam aeternam. Habet enim vitam aeternam Pater in semetipso; et nisi Filium talem generaret, qui haberet vitam in semetipso, non sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vellet vivificaret.
What of you, soul? You were dead, you had lost life; hear the Father through the Son. Rise, receive life; that in him you may receive the life which you do not have in yourself—in him who has life in himself. The Father, then, and the Son give you life; and the first resurrection takes place, when you rise to participate in the life which you yourself are not, and by participating are made living. Rise from your death to your life, which is your God; and pass from death to eternal life. For the Father has eternal life in himself; and unless he begot such a Son as would have life in himself, then not as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, would the Son too give life to whom he willed.
GosJohn.1314. Quid ergo de illa resurrectione corporis? Nam isti qui audiunt et vivunt, unde, nisi audiendo, vivunt? Amicus enim sponsi stat et audit eum, et gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi, non propter vocem suam; hoc est, participando, non existendo audiunt et vivunt: et omnes qui audiunt, vivunt; quia omnes qui obediunt, vivunt. Dic aliquid, Domine, etiam de resurrectione carnis. Fuerunt enim qui eam negarent, et dicerent quia ista sola est resurrectio quae fit per fidem. Cuius resurrectionis modo Dominus fecit commemorationem, et inflammavit nos, quia quidam mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et vivent. Non eorum qui audierint alii morientur, et alii vivent; sed omnes qui audierint vivent, quia omnes qui obedierint vivent. Ecce videmus resurrectionem mentis: non ergo amittamus fidem de resurrectione carnis. Et nisi tu, Domine Iesu, dixeris eam, quem opponemus contradictoribus?
14. What, then, of that resurrection of the body? For these who hear and live, whence do they live, except by hearing? For the friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him, and rejoices with joy because of the bridegroom's voice (Jn 3:29), not because of his own voice; that is, by participating, not by existing, they hear and live: and all who hear, live; because all who obey, live. Say something, Lord, also about the resurrection of the flesh. For there have been those who denied it, and said that this is the only resurrection, which takes place through faith. Of which resurrection the Lord just now made mention, and inflamed us, that certain dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and will live. Not that of those who hear some will die and others will live; but all who hear will live, because all who obey will live. See, we see the resurrection of the mind: let us not, then, lose faith about the resurrection of the flesh. And unless you, Lord Jesus, speak of it, whom shall we set against the contradictors?
GosJohn.14Omnes enim sectae, quae se aliquam religionem hominibus inserere praesumpserunt, non negaverunt istam mentium resurrectionem: ne diceretur eis: Si non resurgit anima, quare mihi loqueris? quid in me facere vis? si non facis ex deteriore meliorem, quare loqueris? si non facis ex iniquo iustum, quare loqueris? si autem facis ex iniquo iustum, ex impio pium, ex stulto sapientem, fateris resurgere animam meam, si tibi obtemperavero, si tibi credidero.
For all the sects which have presumed to insinuate some religion into men have not denied this resurrection of minds: lest it be said to them, If the soul does not rise, why do you speak to me? what do you wish to do in me? if you do not make from worse a better, why do you speak? if you do not make from the unjust a just man, why do you speak? but if you make from the unjust a just man, from the ungodly a devout one, from the foolish a wise one, you confess that my soul rises, if I obey you, if I believe you.
GosJohn.14Volentes ergo sibi credi omnes qui instituerunt alicuius etiam falsae religionis sectam, negare istam mentium resurrectionem non potuerunt; omnes de illa consenserunt: sed multi carnis resurrectionem negaverunt; dixerunt in fide iam factam esse resurrectionem. Talibus resistit Apostolus, dicens: Ex quibus est Hymenaeus et Philetus, qui circa veritatem aberraverunt, dicentes resurrectionem iam factam esse, et fidem quorumdam subvertunt 25. Iam factam esse resurrectionem dicebant, sed eo modo ut alia non speraretur: et reprehendebant homines qui sperabant resurrectionem carnis, velut iam resurrectio quae promissa erat, credendo impleretur in mente.
Therefore, wishing to be believed, all who established a sect even of some false religion could not deny this resurrection of minds; all agreed about it: but many denied the resurrection of the flesh; they said the resurrection had already taken place in faith. Such men the Apostle resists, saying: Among whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have strayed concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and they overturn the faith of some (2 Tim 2:17-18). They said the resurrection had already taken place, but in such a way that no other was to be hoped for: and they reproved men who hoped for the resurrection of the flesh, as though the resurrection that had been promised were already, by believing, fulfilled in the mind.
GosJohn.14Reprehendit eos Apostolus.
The Apostle reproves them.
GosJohn.14Cur eos reprehendit? Nonne hoc dicebant quod modo Dominus loquebatur: Venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei; et qui audierint, vivent?
Why does he reprove them? Were they not saying what the Lord just now was speaking, An hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who have heard will live?
GosJohn.14Sed de vita mentium loquor adhuc, ait tibi Iesus: nondum loquor de vita corporum; sed loquor de vita vitae corporum, id est, de animarum, in quibus est vita corporum: nam scio esse corpora in monumentis iacentia, scio et corpora vestra in monumentis futura; nondum de illa resurrectione loquor: de ista loquor, in ista resurgite, ne ad poenam in illa resurgatis. Sed ut noveritis quia de illa loquor, quid addo? Sicut enim habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio habere vitam in semetipso 26. Haec vita quod Pater est, quod Filius est, ad quid pertinet? ad animam, an ad corpus? Non enim vitam illam sapientiae sentit corpus, sed mens rationalis. Nam nec omnis anima potest sentire sapientiam. Habet enim et pecus animam; sed pecoris anima non potest sentire sapientiam. Ergo anima humana potest sentire istam vitam quam habet Pater in semetipso, et dedit Filio vitam habere in semetipso; quia illud est verum lumen quod illuminat, non omnem animam, sed omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum 27. Cum ergo ipsi menti loquor, audiat, id est obediat, et vivat.
But I am still speaking about the life of minds, Jesus says to you; I am not yet speaking about the life of bodies; but I am speaking about the life of the life of bodies—that is, of souls, in which is the life of bodies: for I know there are bodies lying in tombs, I know too that your bodies will be in tombs; I am not yet speaking of that resurrection: I am speaking of this one; in this one rise, lest in that one you rise to punishment. But that you may know that I am speaking of that one, what do I add? For as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26). This life, which the Father is, which the Son is, to what does it pertain? to the soul, or to the body? For the body does not perceive that life of wisdom, but the rational mind. For not every soul can perceive wisdom. For the beast too has a soul; but the soul of the beast cannot perceive wisdom. The human soul, then, can perceive this life which the Father has in himself, and granted the Son to have life in himself; because that is the true light which enlightens—not every soul, but every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). When, then, I speak to the mind itself, let it hear, that is, obey, and live.
GosJohn.1415. Noli itaque, Domine, tacere de resurrectione carnis; ne non eam credant homines, et remaneamus nos argumentatores, non praedicatores. Ergo sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio habere vitam in semetipso. Intellegant qui audiunt, credant ut intellegant, obediant ut vivant. Audiant adhuc aliud, ne hic finitam esse resurrectionem putent. Et dedit ei potestatem et iudicium facere.
15. Do not, then, Lord, be silent about the resurrection of the flesh; lest men not believe it, and we remain arguers, not preachers. Therefore, as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself. Let those who hear understand, let them believe that they may understand, let them obey that they may live. Let them hear yet another thing, lest they suppose the resurrection to be finished here. And he has given him power also to execute judgment (Jn 5:27).
GosJohn.15Quis?
Who?
GosJohn.15Pater.
The Father.
GosJohn.15Cui dedit?
To whom did he give it?
GosJohn.15Filio. Cui enim dedit habere vitam in semetipso, potestatem dedit ei et iudicium facere. Quia filius hominis est 28. Iste enim Christus, et Filius Dei et filius hominis est. In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum; hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Ecce quomodo dedit ei vitam habere in semetipso. Sed quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, ex virgine Maria homo factus, filius hominis est.
To the Son. For to him to whom he granted to have life in himself, he gave power also to execute judgment. Because he is the Son of man (Jn 5:27). For this Christ is both the Son of God and the Son of man. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; this was in the beginning with God (Jn 1:1-2). See how he granted him to have life in himself. But because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14), made man of the Virgin Mary, he is the Son of man.
GosJohn.15Proinde quia filius hominis est, quid accepit?
Accordingly, because he is the Son of man, what did he receive?
GosJohn.15Potestatem et iudicium facere.
Power to execute judgment.
GosJohn.15Quod iudicium?
What judgment?
GosJohn.15In fine saeculi: et ibi erit resurrectio mortuorum, sed corporum. Animas ergo suscitat Deus, per Christum Filium Dei: corpora suscitat Deus, per eumdem Christum filium hominis. Dedit ei potestatem. Hanc potestatem non haberet nisi acciperet, et esset homo sine potestate.
At the end of the world: and there will be the resurrection of the dead, but of bodies. Souls, then, God raises, through Christ the Son of God; bodies God raises, through the same Christ the Son of man. He gave him power. This power he would not have unless he received it, and were a man without power.
GosJohn.15Sed ipse est filius hominis, qui et Filius Dei. Haerendo enim ad unitatem personae filius hominis Filio Dei, facta est una persona, eademque Filius Dei, quae et filius hominis. Quid autem propter quid habeat, dignoscendum est. Filius hominis habet animam, habet corpus. Filius Dei, quod est Verbum Dei, habet hominem, tamquam anima corpus. Sicut anima habens corpus, non facit duas personas, sed unum hominem; sic Verbum habens hominem, non facit duas personas, sed unum Christum. Quid est homo? Anima rationalis habens corpus. Quid est Christus? Verbum Dei habens hominem. Video de quibus rebus loquar, et quis loquar, et quibus loquar.
But he himself is the Son of man, who is also the Son of God. For by clinging to the unity of person, the Son of man to the Son of God, one person was made, and the same one is the Son of God who is also the Son of man. But what he has on account of what, must be distinguished. The Son of man has a soul, has a body. The Son of God, who is the Word of God, has a man, as the soul has a body. As the soul having a body does not make two persons, but one man; so the Word having a man does not make two persons, but one Christ. What is a man? A rational soul having a body. What is Christ? The Word of God having a man. I see of what things I speak, and who speaks, and to whom I speak.
GosJohn.1516. Nunc audite de resurrectione corporum, non me, sed Dominum locuturum, propter eos qui resurrexerunt surgendo a morte, inhaerendo vitae.
16. Now hear about the resurrection of bodies—not me, but the Lord about to speak, for the sake of those who have risen by rising from death, by clinging to life.
GosJohn.16Cui vitae?
To what life?
GosJohn.16Quae non novit mortem.
To one that does not know death.
GosJohn.16Quare non novit mortem?
Why does it not know death?
GosJohn.16Quia nescit mutabilitatem.
Because it does not know changeableness.
GosJohn.16Quare nescit mutabilitatem?
Why does it not know changeableness?
GosJohn.16Quia vita est in semetipso. Et potestatem dedit ei et iudicium facere, quia filius hominis est.
Because it is life in itself. And he gave him power also to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man.
GosJohn.16Quod iudicium, quale iudicium?
What judgment, what kind of judgment?
GosJohn.16Nolite mirari hoc, quia dixi: Dedit ei potestatem et iudicium facere.
Do not marvel at this, because I said, He gave him power also to execute judgment.
GosJohn.16Quia venit hora. Non addidit, et nunc est: ergo horam quamdam vult insinuare in fine saeculi. Hora nunc est ut resurgant mortui, hora erit in fine saeculi ut resurgant mortui: sed resurgant nunc in mente, tunc in carne; resurgant nunc in mente per Verbum Dei Filium Dei, resurgant tunc in carne per Verbum Dei carnem factum, filium hominis. Neque enim ad iudicium vivorum et mortuorum Pater ipse venturus est: nec tamen recedit a Filio Pater.
Because an hour is coming (Jn 5:28). He did not add, and now is: therefore he wishes to suggest a certain hour at the end of the world. There is an hour now, that the dead may rise; there will be an hour at the end of the world, that the dead may rise: but let them rise now in mind, then in flesh; let them rise now in mind through the Word of God the Son of God, let them rise then in flesh through the Word of God made flesh, the Son of man. For not even to the judgment of the living and the dead will the Father himself come: nor yet does the Father withdraw from the Son.
GosJohn.16Quomodo ergo non ipse venturus est?
How, then, will he himself not come?
GosJohn.16Quia non ipse videbitur in iudicio. Videbunt in quem pupugerunt 31. Forma illa erit iudex, quae stetit sub iudice; illa iudicabit quae iudicata est: iudicata est enim inique, iudicabit iuste.
Because he himself will not be seen in the judgment. They will look on him whom they have pierced (Jn 19:37). That form will be the judge, which stood beneath the judge; that will judge which was judged: for it was judged unjustly, it will judge justly.
GosJohn.16Veniet ergo forma servi, et ipsa apparebit. Etenim forma Dei quomodo appareret iustis et iniquis? Nam si iudicium non fieret nisi inter solos iustos, appareret tamquam iustis forma Dei: quia vero iudicium futurum est iustorum et iniquorum, nec licet ut iniqui videant Deum; Beati enim mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt 32; talis apparebit iudex, qualis videri possit et ab eis quos coronaturus est, et ab eis quos damnaturus est. Forma ergo servi videbitur, occulta erit forma Dei. Occultus erit in servo Filius Dei, et apparebit filius hominis; quia potestatem dedit ei et iudicium facere, quia filius hominis est. Et quia ipse solus apparebit in forma servi, Pater autem non apparebit, quia non est indutus forma servi; ideo superius ait: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 33.
The form of a servant, then, will come, and it itself will appear. For how would the form of God appear to the just and the unjust? For if the judgment took place only among the just alone, the form of God would appear as to the just: but because the judgment is to be of the just and the unjust, and it is not permitted that the unjust should see God—for blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Mt 5:8)—such a judge will appear as can be seen both by those whom he will crown and by those whom he will condemn. The form of a servant, then, will be seen; the form of God will be hidden. The Son of God will be hidden in the servant, and the Son of man will appear; because he gave him power also to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man. And because he alone will appear in the form of a servant, but the Father will not appear, because he is not clothed with the form of a servant; therefore he said above, The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22).
GosJohn.16Bene ergo dilatum est, ut ipse esset expositor qui propositor. Superius enim occultum erat; nunc iam, ut arbitror, manifestum est quia dedit ei potestatem et iudicium facere, quia Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio: quia iudicium per illam formam futurum est, quam non habet Pater. Et quale iudicium? Nolite mirari hoc; quia venit hora: non ea quae nunc est, ut resurgant animae; sed quae futura est, ut resurgant corpora.
It was well deferred, then, that he himself should be the expositor who was the proposer. For above it was hidden; now, I think, it is manifest that he gave him power also to execute judgment, because the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son: because the judgment is to be through that form which the Father does not have. And what kind of judgment? Do not marvel at this; because an hour is coming: not the one that now is, that souls may rise; but the one that is to come, that bodies may rise.
GosJohn.1617. Expressius hoc dicat, ut calumniam haereticus negator resurrectionis corporis non inveniat: quamquam iam intellectus elucescat. Cum superius dictum esset: Venit hora; addidit, et nunc est 34: modo autem: Venit hora; non addidit, et nunc est. Tamen omnes ansas, omnes claviculas calumniarum, omnes nodos laqueorum aperta veritate disrumpat. Nolite mirari hoc; quia venit hora, in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt. Quid evidentius? quid expressius? Corpora sunt in monumentis: animae non sunt in monumentis, nec iustorum, nec iniquorum. Iusti anima in sinu Abrahae fuit, iniqui anima apud inferos torquebatur 35: in monumento, nec illa, nec illa. Superius quando ait: Venit hora, et nunc est; obsecro, intendite. Nostis, fratres, quia ad panem ventris cum labore pervenitur; quanto magis ad panem mentis? Cum labore statis, et auditis; sed nos cum maiore stamus, et loquimur. Si laboramus propter vos, collaborare non debetis propter eosdem vos?
17. Let him say this more expressly, that the heretic who denies the resurrection of the body may find no slander—although the understanding now grows clear. When above it had been said, An hour is coming, he added, and now is: but now, An hour is coming; he did not add, and now is. Yet let him break, by the open truth, all the handles, all the little keys of slanders, all the knots of the snares. Do not marvel at this; because an hour is coming, in which all who are in the tombs (Jn 5:28). What is more evident? what more express? Bodies are in tombs: souls are not in tombs, neither of the just nor of the unjust. The soul of the just man was in Abraham's bosom, the soul of the unjust man was tormented in hell (See Lk 16:22-23): in the tomb, neither the one nor the other. Above, when he said, An hour is coming, and now is; I beg you, attend. You know, brothers, that to the bread of the belly one comes with labor; how much more to the bread of the mind? With labor you stand and hear; but we with greater labor stand and speak. If we labor for your sake, ought you not to labor together for the sake of those same selves of yours?
GosJohn.17Superius ergo cum diceret: Venit hora, et adderet, et nunc est, quid subiecit? Quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. Non dixit: Omnes mortui audient, et qui audierint vivent: mortuos enim iniquos volebat intellegi. Et numquid omnes iniqui obaudiunt Evangelio? Aperte dicit Apostolus: Sed non omnes obaudiunt Evangelio 36. Tamen qui audiunt, vivent; quia omnes qui obaudiunt Evangelio, transient ad vitam aeternam per fidem: non tamen omnes obaudiunt, et hoc nunc est. At vero in fine, omnes qui sunt in monumentis, hoc est iusti et iniusti, audient vocem eius, et procedent 37. Quomodo noluit dicere, et vivent? Omnes enim procedent, sed non omnes vivent. In eo quippe quod supra dixit: Et qui audierint vivent; in ipsa obauditione vitam aeternam intellegi voluit et beatam, quam non omnes habebunt qui de monumentis procedent. Iam ergo et commemoratione monumentorum, et expressione processionis de monumentis, aperte intellegimus corporum resurrectionem.
Above, then, when he said, An hour is coming, and added, and now is, what did he subjoin? When the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who have heard will live. He did not say, all the dead will hear, and those who have heard will live: for he wished the unjust dead to be understood. And do all the unjust hearken to the Gospel? The Apostle says plainly: But not all hearken to the Gospel (Rom 10:16). Yet those who hear will live; because all who hearken to the Gospel will pass to eternal life through faith: yet not all hearken, and this is now. But at the end, all who are in the tombs—that is, the just and the unjust—will hear his voice, and will come forth (See Jn 5:28-29). How is it that he was unwilling to say, and will live? For all will come forth, but not all will live. For in what he said above, And those who have heard will live; in that very hearkening he wished eternal and blessed life to be understood, which not all will have who come forth from the tombs. Now, then, both by the mention of tombs and by the express coming forth from the tombs, we plainly understand the resurrection of bodies.
GosJohn.1718. Audient omnes vocem eius, et procedent.
18. All will hear his voice, and will come forth.
GosJohn.18Et ubi iudicium, si omnes audient, et omnes procedent? Quasi totum confusum est; nihil video discretum. Certe accepisti potestatem iudicandi, quia filius hominis es; ecce aderis in iudicio, resurgent corpora: de ipso iudicio dic aliquid, hoc est de discretione malorum et bonorum.
And where is the judgment, if all will hear, and all will come forth? It is as if all is confused; I see nothing distinguished. Surely you received power to judge, because you are the Son of man; behold, you will be present at the judgment, bodies will rise: say something about the judgment itself, that is, about the separation of the evil and the good.
GosJohn.18Et hoc audi: Qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectione vitae; qui mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii.
And hear this too: Those who have done good, to the resurrection of life; but those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment (Jn 5:29).
GosJohn.18Superius cum de resurrectione mentium et animarum loqueretur, numquid fecit discretionem? Sed omnes qui audient, vivent; quia obaudiendo vivent. At vero resurgendo et procedendo de monumentis, non omnes ad vitam aeternam ibunt, sed qui bene fecerunt: qui autem male, ad iudicium. Hic enim iudicium pro poena posuit. Et erit diremptio, et non qualis modo est. Nam et modo separamur non locis, sed moribus, affectibus, desideriis, fide, spe, caritate. Simul enim cum iniquis vivimus; sed non una vita est omnium: in occulto dirimimur, in occulto separamur; quomodo grana in area, non quomodo grana in horreo. Et separantur grana in area, et miscentur: separantur, cum a palea exspoliantur; miscentur, quia nondum ventilantur.
Above, when he was speaking of the resurrection of minds and souls, did he make a distinction? But all who hear will live; because by hearkening they will live. But in rising and coming forth from the tombs, not all will go to eternal life, but those who have done well: but those who have done ill, to judgment. For here he put "judgment" for "punishment." And there will be a separation, and not such as it is now. For even now we are separated, not in places, but in conduct, in affections, in desires, in faith, in hope, in love. For we live together with the unjust; but the life of all is not one: in hiddenness we are separated, in hiddenness we are set apart; like grains on the threshing floor, not like grains in the barn. And the grains are both separated on the threshing floor and mixed: they are separated, when they are stripped from the chaff; they are mixed, because they are not yet winnowed.
GosJohn.18Tunc aperta erit separatio, sicut morum, sic et vitae; sicut sapientiae, ita et corporum. Ibunt qui bene fecerunt, vivere cum Angelis Dei: qui male egerunt, torqueri cum diabolo et angelis eius. Et transiet forma servi. Ad hoc enim se praesentaverat ut faceret iudicium: post iudicium perget hinc, ducet secum corpus cui caput est, et offeret regnum Deo. Tunc plane videbitur forma illa Dei, quae non potuit videri ab iniquis, quorum visioni forma servi exhibenda erat.
Then the separation will be open, as of conduct, so also of life; as of wisdom, so also of bodies. Those who have done well will go to live with the angels of God; those who have done ill, to be tormented with the devil and his angels. And the form of a servant will pass away. For to this it had presented itself, that it might execute judgment: after the judgment it will go on from here, will lead with itself the body whose head it is, and will offer the kingdom to God. Then plainly will be seen that form of God, which could not be seen by the unjust, to whose sight the form of a servant was to be exhibited.
GosJohn.18Dicit et alibi sic: Ibunt isti in ambustionem aeternam (de quibusdam sinistris); iusti autem in vitam aeternam 40: de qua alio loco dicit: Haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te unum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum 41. Tunc ibi apparebit qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo: tunc se ostendet quomodo se dilectoribus suis ostensurum promisit. Qui enim diligit me, ait, mandata mea custodit; et qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et ostendam meipsum illi. Quibus loquebatur, praesens eis erat: sed formam servi videbant; formam autem Dei non videbant. Per iumentum ad stabulum ducebantur curandi, sed sanati videbunt; quia ostendam, inquit, meipsum illi. Quomodo ostenditur aequalis Patri? Cum dicit Philippo: Qui me videt, videt et Patrem meum.
He says elsewhere thus: These will go into eternal burning (of certain ones on the left); but the just into eternal life (Mt 25:46): of which he says in another place, But this is eternal life, that they may know you the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Jn 17:3). Then there will appear the one who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2:6): then he will show himself as he promised he would show himself to those who love him. For he who loves me, he says, keeps my commandments; and he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will show myself to him (Jn 14:21). To those to whom he was speaking, he was present: but they saw the form of a servant; the form of God they did not see. By the beast they were being led to the inn to be cured, but when healed they will see; for I will show, he says, myself to him. How is he shown equal to the Father? When he says to Philip, He who sees me sees also my Father (Jn 14:9).
GosJohn.1819. Non possum ego a meipso facere quidquam: sicut audio iudico, et iudicium meum iustum est. Quia dicturi illi eramus: Tu iudicabis, et Pater non iudicabit, quia omne iudicium dedit Filio; non ergo secundum Patrem iudicabis: adiecit: Non possum ego a meipso facere quidquam: sicut audio iudico, et iudicium meum iustum est; quia non quaero voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me. Certe Filius quos vult vivificat. Non quaerit voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit illum. Non meam, non propriam; non meam, non filii hominis; non meam, quae resistat Deo.
19. I can do nothing of myself: as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just (Jn 5:30). Because we were going to say to him: You will judge, and the Father will not judge, because he has given all judgment to the Son; therefore you will not judge according to the Father: he added, I can do nothing of myself: as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just; because I do not seek my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 5:30). Surely the Son gives life to whom he will. He does not seek his own will, but the will of him who sent him. Not my own, not my private will; not mine, not the Son of man's; not mine, which resists God.
GosJohn.19Faciunt enim homines voluntatem suam, non Dei, quando faciunt quod volunt, non quod iubet Deus: quando autem ita faciunt quod volunt, ut tamen sequantur voluntatem Dei, non faciunt voluntatem suam, quamvis quod volunt faciant. Volens fac quod iuberis; atque ita et hoc facies quod vis, et non voluntatem tuam facies, sed iubentis.
For men do their own will, not God's, when they do what they will, not what God commands: but when they so do what they will that they nevertheless follow the will of God, they do not do their own will, although they do what they will. Do willingly what you are commanded; and so you will both do this which you will, and you will not do your own will, but that of the one who commands.
GosJohn.1920. Quid ergo? Sicut audio, ita iudico. Audit Filius, et demonstrat ei Pater, et videt Filius Patrem facientem. Et ista distuleramus paulo enucleatius pro viribus pertractare, si tempus nobis peracta lectione et vires remansissent. Si dicam me posse loqui adhuc, forte vos audire iam non potestis. Item forte aviditate audiendi dicitis: Possumus. Melius est ergo ut ego infirmitatem meam fatear, quia iam fatigatus loqui non possum, quam ut vobis iam bene satiatis, adhuc infundam quod non bene digeratis. Proinde huius promissionis quam ad hodiernum tempus, si superesset, distuleram, tenete me adiuvante Domino in crastinum debitorem.
20. What then? As I hear, so I judge. The Son hears, and the Father shows him, and the Son sees the Father doing. And these things we had deferred to treat a little more thoroughly, as far as our strength allows, if time after the reading was finished and strength had remained to us. If I were to say that I can still speak, perhaps you can no longer hear. Again, perhaps out of eagerness for hearing you say: We can. It is better, then, that I confess my weakness, that, now wearied, I cannot speak, than that, you being now well satisfied, I should still pour in what you may not digest well. Accordingly, of this promise, which I had deferred to today's time, if there had been time to spare, hold me, with the Lord's help, a debtor for tomorrow.
GosJohn.20Homily 20Whatever the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewiseJn 5:19.Quaecumque Pater facit, haec eadem et Filius facit similiter (Io 5, 19).
1. Verba Domini nostri Iesu Christi, maxime quae Ioannes commemorat evangelista, qui non sine causa super pectus Domini discumbebat, nisi ut secreta altioris sapientiae eius ebiberet, et quod amando biberat, evangelizando ructaret, ita secreta sunt et profunda intellegentiae, ut omnes turbent qui perverso sunt corde, et omnes exerceant qui recto sunt corde. Proinde animadvertat Caritas vestra ad haec pauca quae lecta sunt. Videamus si quo modo possumus donante et adiuvante ipso qui verba sua nobis voluit recitari, quae tunc audita atque conscripta sunt, ut modo legerentur, quid sibi velit quod eum audistis modo dicere: Amen, amen dico vobis, non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: quaecumque enim Pater facit, haec eadem et Filius facit similiter.
1. The words of our Lord Jesus Christ, especially those that John the Evangelist records—who not without cause reclined upon the Lord's breast, except that he might drink in the secrets of his deeper wisdom, and what by loving he had drunk, by evangelizing he might bring forth—are so secret and so deep in understanding that they trouble all who are perverse of heart, and exercise all who are right of heart. Accordingly let your Charity give heed to these few words that have been read. Let us see whether in some way we can, by the gift and help of him who willed his words to be recited to us—words that were then heard and written down, that now they might be read—what he means by what you have just heard him say: Amen, amen I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing: for whatever things the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise (Jn 5:19).
GosJohn.1GosJohn.1
2. Unde autem natus sit sermo iste, commemorandi estis propter superiora lectionis, ubi curaverat Dominus quemdam inter illos qui in quinque porticibus piscinae illius Salomonis iacebant, cui dixerat: Tolle grabatum tuum, et vade in domum tuam. Hoc autem fecerat sabbatis: unde perturbati Iudaei calumniabantur, quasi eversorem et praevaricatorem Legis. Tunc eis dixerat: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor. Illi enim carnaliter accipientes sabbati observationem, putabant Deum post laborem fabricati mundi usque ad hunc diem quasi dormire; et propterea sanctificasse illum diem, ex quo coepit velut a laboribus requiescere.
2. But whence this discourse arose, you must be reminded, on account of the earlier part of the reading, where the Lord had cured a certain one among those who lay in the five porticoes of that pool of Solomon, to whom he had said, Take up your pallet, and go to your house (See Jn 5:8-9). But this he had done on the Sabbath: whence the Jews, disturbed, slandered him as an overthrower and transgressor of the Law. Then he had said to them, My Father works until now, and I work (Jn 5:17). For they, taking the observance of the Sabbath carnally, supposed that God, after the labor of fashioning the world, as it were slept until this day; and that he had therefore sanctified that day, from which he began as it were to rest from his labors.
GosJohn.2Est autem sacramentum sabbati antiquis patribus nostris praeceptum, quod nos Christiani spiritaliter observamus, ut ab omni servili opere, id est ab omni peccato (quia Dominus dicit: Omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati), abstineamus nos, et habeamus quietem in corde nostro, id est tranquillitatem spiritalem. Et quamvis in hoc saeculo id conemur, ad eam tamen requiem perfectam non perveniemus, nisi cum de hac vita exierimus. Sed ideo dictum est Deum requievisse, quia iam creaturam nullam condebat postquam perfecta sunt omnia. Quietem vero propterea appellavit Scriptura, ut nos admoneret post bona opera requieturos. Sic enim scriptum habemus in Genesi: Et fecit Deus omnia bona valde, et requievit Deus die septimo: ut tu homo cum attendis ipsum Deum post bona opera requievisse, non tibi speres requiem, nisi cum bona fueris operatus: et quemadmodum Deus posteaquam fecit hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem suam sexto die, et in illo perfecit omnia opera sua bona valde, requievit septimo die; sic et tibi requiem non speres, nisi cum redieris ad similitudinem in qua factus es, quam peccando perdidisti. Non enim Deus laborasse dicendus est, qui dixit et facta sunt. Quis est qui post tantam operis facilitatem quasi post laborem velit requiescere? Si iussit et aliquis ei restitit, si iussit et non est factum, et ut fieret laboravit; merito dicatur post laborem requievisse: cum vero et in ipso libro Geneseos legamus: Dixit Deus: Fiat lux; et facta est lux: dixit Deus: Fiat firmamentum; et factum est firmamentum; et caetera in verbo eius continuo facta: cui attestatur et Psalmus dicens: Ipse dixit, et facta sunt; ipse mandavit, et creata sunt: quomodo post mundum factum requiem quasi ut cessaret requirebat, qui in iubendo nunquam laboraverat? Ergo illa mystica sunt, et propterea ita posita, ut nobis requiem speremus post hanc vitam, sed si bona opera fecerimus.
But there is a sacred meaning of the Sabbath, commanded to our ancient fathers, which we Christians observe spiritually: that we abstain from all servile work—that is, from all sin (because the Lord says, Everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (Jn 8:34))—and that we have rest in our heart, that is, spiritual tranquillity. And although in this world we strive after it, yet we shall not come to that perfect rest except when we have departed from this life. But it was said that God rested, because, after all things were perfected, he was now founding no creation. And Scripture called it "rest" for this reason, that it might admonish us that we shall rest after good works. For so we have it written in Genesis: And God made all things very good, and God rested on the seventh day (See Gen 1:31; 2:2): so that you, O man, when you attend to God himself resting after good works, may not hope for rest for yourself except when you have done good works: and just as God, after he made man on the sixth day to his image and likeness, and in him perfected all his works very good, rested on the seventh day; so do not you hope for rest, except when you have returned to the likeness in which you were made, which by sinning you lost. For God is not to be said to have labored, who said, and they were made. Who is there who, after such ease of work, would as it were after labor wish to rest? If he commanded and someone resisted him, if he commanded and it was not done, and he labored that it might be done, he might deservedly be said to have rested after labor: but since in the very book of Genesis we read, God said: Let there be light; and there was light: God said: Let there be a firmament; and the firmament was made (Gen 1:3,6-7); and the rest made at once at his word—to which the Psalm too bears witness, saying, He himself spoke, and they were made; he himself commanded, and they were created (Ps 33:9 (32:9))—how did he, after the world was made, seek rest as if to cease, who in commanding had never labored? Therefore those things are mystical, and set down for this reason, that we may hope for rest for ourselves after this life, but only if we have done good works.
GosJohn.2Ideo Dominus retundens impudentiam et errorem Iudaeorum, et ostendens eos non recte sapere de Deo, ait illis scandalizatis quod sabbato operabatur hominum sanitatem: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor 9: nolite ergo hoc putare quia sabbato ita requievit Pater meus, ut ex illo non operetur; sed sicut ipse nunc operatur, operor et ego. Sed sicut Pater sine labore, sic et Filius sine labore. Dixit Deus, et facta sunt: dixit Christus languenti: Tolle grabatum tuum, et vade in domum tuam, et factum est.
Therefore the Lord, blunting the shamelessness and error of the Jews, and showing that they were not rightly minded about God, said to them, scandalized that on the Sabbath he was working the healing of men, My Father works until now, and I work (Jn 5:17): do not, then, suppose that on the Sabbath my Father so rested that from then on he does not work; but as he himself now works, I too work. But as the Father without labor, so also the Son without labor. God said, and they were made: Christ said to the sick man, Take up your pallet, and go to your house, and it was done.
GosJohn.23. Catholica autem fides habet, quod Patris et Filii opera non sunt separabilia. Hoc est quod volo, si possum, loqui Caritati vestrae: sed secundum illa verba Domini: Qui potest capere capiat 10. Qui autem capere non potest, non mihi adscribat, sed tarditati suae; et convertat se ad illum qui cor aperit, ut infundat quod donat. Postremo et si quisquam propterea non intellexerit, quia non a me sic dictum est ut dici debuit, ignoscat humanae fragilitati, et supplicet divinae bonitati. Habemus enim intus magistrum Christum. Quidquid per aurem vestram, et os meum capere non potueritis, in corde vestro ad cum convertimini, qui et me docet quod loquor, et vobis quemadmodum dignatur distribuit. Qui novit quid det, et cui det, aderit petenti, et aperiet pulsanti. Et si forte non dederit, nemo se dicat desertum. Forte enim aliquid dare differt, sed neminem esurientem relinquit. Si enim non dat ad horam, exercet quaerentem, non contemnit petentem. Videte ergo et attendite quid velim dicere, etsi forte non possim.
3. Now the catholic faith holds that the works of the Father and the Son are not separable. This is what I wish, if I can, to speak to your Charity: but according to those words of the Lord, Let him who can grasp it, grasp it (Mt 19:12). But let him who cannot grasp it not ascribe it to me, but to his own slowness; and let him turn himself to the one who opens the heart, that he may pour in what he gives. Finally, even if anyone does not understand because it has not been said by me as it ought to have been said, let him pardon human frailty, and entreat the divine goodness. For we have within the Master, Christ. Whatever, through your ear and my mouth, you have not been able to grasp, turn yourselves in your heart to him who both teaches me what I say, and distributes to you as he deigns. He who knows what he gives, and to whom he gives, will be present to the one asking, and will open to the one knocking. And if perhaps he does not give, let no one say that he is forsaken. For perhaps he defers to give something, but he leaves no one hungering. For if he does not give at the hour, he exercises the seeker, he does not despise the asker. See, then, and attend to what I wish to say, even if perhaps I cannot.
GosJohn.3Catholica fides hoc habet, firmata Spiritu Dei in sanctis eius, contra omnem haereticam pravitatem, quia Patris et Filii opera inseparabilia sunt. Quid est quod dixi? Quomodo ipse Pater et Filius inseparabiles sunt, sic et opera Patris et Filii inseparabilia sunt. Quomodo Pater et Filius inseparabiles sunt? Quia ipse dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus 11. Quia Pater et Filius non sunt duo dii, sed unus Deus, Verbum et cuius est Verbum, unus et Unicus, Deus unus Pater et Filius caritate complexi, unusque caritatis Spiritus eorum est, ut fiat Trinitas Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Non ergo tantum Patris et Filii, sed et Spiritus sancti, sicut aequalitas et inseparabilitas personarum, ita etiam opera inseparabilia sunt.
The catholic faith holds this, established by the Spirit of God in his holy ones, against all heretical depravity: that the works of the Father and the Son are inseparable. What is it I have said? As the Father and the Son themselves are inseparable, so also the works of the Father and the Son are inseparable. How are the Father and the Son inseparable? Because he himself said, I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Because the Father and the Son are not two gods, but one God, the Word and he whose the Word is, one and only one, one God the Father and the Son embraced in love, and the one Spirit of their love is theirs, so that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are made a Trinity. Not, then, of the Father and the Son only, but also of the Holy Spirit, as the equality and inseparability of the persons, so also the works are inseparable.
GosJohn.3Adhuc planius dicam quid sit, opera inseparabilia sunt. Non dicit catholica fides quia fecit Deus Pater aliquid, et fecit Filius aliquid aliud: sed quod fecit Pater, hoc et Filius fecit, hoc et Spiritus sanctus fecit. Per Verbum enim facta sunt omnia: quando dixit et facta sunt, per Verbum facta sunt, per Christum facta sunt. In principio enim erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Si omnia per ipsum facta sunt; dixit Deus: Fiat lux; et facta est lux: in Verbo fecit, per Verbum fecit.
Let me say yet more plainly what it is, the works are inseparable. The catholic faith does not say that God the Father made something, and the Son made something else: but what the Father made, this the Son too made, this the Holy Spirit too made. For all things were made through the Word: when he said, and they were made, they were made through the Word, they were made through Christ. For in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: all things were made through him (Jn 1:1,3). If all things were made through him, then God said: Let there be light; and there was light (Gen 1:3): in the Word he made it, through the Word he made it.
GosJohn.34. Ecce ergo nunc audivimus Evangelium, cum responderet stomachantibus Iudaeis, quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed etiam patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem se faciens Deo: sic enim scriptum est in superiori capitulo. Cum ergo tali eorum erranti indignationi Dei Filius et Veritas responderet, ait: Amen, amen dico vobis, non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem 14. Tamquam diceret: Quid scandalizati estis, quia Patrem meum dixi Deum, et quia aequalem me facio Deo? Ita sum aequalis, ut ille me genuerit: ita sum aequalis, ut non ille a me, sed ego ab illo sim. Hoc enim intellegitur in his verbis: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Hoc est, quidquid Filius habet ut faciat, a Patre habet ut faciat.
4. Behold, then, we have now heard the Gospel, when he answered the Jews vexed because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also said that God was his Father, making himself equal to God: for so it is written in the chapter above. When, then, the Son of God and the Truth answered such erring indignation of theirs, he said, Amen, amen I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing (Jn 5:19). As though he said: Why are you scandalized, because I called God my Father, and because I make myself equal to God? I am so equal that he begot me: I am so equal that not he is from me, but I am from him. For this is understood in these words: The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. That is, whatever the Son has by which to do, he has from the Father by which to do.
GosJohn.4Quare habet a Patre ut faciat?
Why does he have from the Father by which to do?
GosJohn.4Quia a Patre habet ut Filius sit.
Because he has from the Father that he is the Son.
GosJohn.4Quare a Patre habet ut Filius sit?
Why does he have from the Father that he is the Son?
GosJohn.4Quia a Patre habet ut possit, quia a Patre habet ut sit. Filio enim hoc est esse quod posse. Homini non ita est. Ex comparatione humanae infirmitatis, longe infra iacentis, utcumque corda sustollite; et ne forte aliquis nostrum attingat secretum, et quasi coruscatione magnae lucis horrescens, sapiat aliquid, ne insipiens remaneat: non tamen se totum sapere putet, ne superbiat, et quod sapuit amittat. Homo aliud est quod est, aliud quod potest. Aliquando enim et est homo, et non potest quod vult; aliquando autem sic est homo, ut possit quod vult: itaque aliud est esse ipsius, aliud posse ipsius. Si enim hoc esset esse ipsius, quod est posse ipsius; cum vellet posset.
Because he has from the Father that he can, because he has from the Father that he is. For to the Son, to be is the same as to be able. To man it is not so. From the comparison of human weakness, lying far below, somehow lift up your hearts; and lest perhaps one of us touch the secret, and, as it were shuddering at the flashing of a great light, be wise in something, lest he remain unwise: yet let him not suppose that he is wholly wise, lest he grow proud, and lose what he was wise in. With a man, one thing is what he is, another what he can do. For sometimes a man both is, and cannot do what he wishes; but sometimes a man so is that he can do what he wishes: and so his being is one thing, his being able another. For if his being were the same as his being able, then when he willed he could.
GosJohn.4Deus autem cui non est alia substantia ut sit, et alia potestas ut possit, sed consubstantiale illi est quidquid eius est, et quidquid est, quia Deus est, non alio modo est, et alio modo potest; sed esse et posse simul habet, quia velle et facere simul habet. Quia ergo potentia Filii de Patre est, ideo et substantia Filii de Patre est; et quia substantia Filii de Patre, ideo potentia Filii de Patre est. Non alia potentia est in Filio, et alia substantia: sed ipsa est potentia quae et substantia; substantia ut sit, potentia ut possit. Ergo quia Filius de Patre est, ideo dixit: Filius non potest a se facere quidquam. Quia non est Filius a se, ideo non potest a se.
But God, for whom there is not one substance by which he is, and another power by which he can, but whatever is his is consubstantial with him, and whatever he is, because he is God, he does not be in one way and be able in another; but he has being and being able together, because he has willing and doing together. Because, then, the power of the Son is from the Father, therefore also the substance of the Son is from the Father; and because the substance of the Son is from the Father, therefore the power of the Son is from the Father. There is not one power in the Son, and another substance: but the power is itself the same that is also substance; substance that he may be, power that he may be able. Therefore, because the Son is from the Father, he therefore said, The Son cannot do anything of himself. Because the Son is not from himself, therefore he cannot of himself.
GosJohn.45. Videtur enim quasi minorem se fecisse, cum dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Hic erigit cervicem haeretica vanitas, eorum scilicet qui dicunt Filium minorem esse quam Patrem, minoris potestatis, maiestatis, possibilitatis, non intellegentes mysterium verborum Christi. Attendat autem Caritas vestra, et videte quemadmodum in carnali suo intellectu modo turbentur in ipsis verbis Christi. Hoc autem paulo ante praelocutus sum, quia omnia perversa corda perturbat, sicut pia corda exercet Verbum Dei, maxime quod per Ioannem evangelistam dicitur. Alta enim per illum dicuntur, non qualiacumque, non quae facile intellegantur.
5. For he seems as it were to have made himself lesser, when he said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. Here heretical vanity lifts up its neck—namely, of those who say that the Son is lesser than the Father, of lesser power, majesty, capability—not understanding the mystery of the words of Christ. But let your Charity attend, and see how, in their carnal understanding, they are now disturbed in the very words of Christ. This I said a little before, that the Word of God troubles all perverse hearts, just as it exercises devout hearts, especially what is said through John the Evangelist. For lofty things are said through him, not just any things, not things easily understood.
GosJohn.5Ecce iam haereticus si forte audit verba ista, erigit se, et dicit nobis: Ecce minor est Filius quam Pater, ecce audi verba Filii, qui dicit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Exspecta, quemadmodum scriptum est: Esto mansuetus ad audiendum verbum, ut intellegas. Puta enim me conturbatum esse his verbis, quoniam dico aequalem potestatem maiestatemque esse Patris et Filii, cum audivi: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Turbatus his verbis quaero abs te, qui iam tibi videris intellexisse: Novimus in Evangelio Filium ambulasse super mare; ubi Patrem vidit ambulasse super mare? Hic iam ille turbatur. Pone ergo quod intellexeras, et simul quaeramus. Quid ergo facimus? Verba Domini audivimus: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Ambulavit ipse super mare, Pater nunquam ambulavit super mare. Certe non facit Filius quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem.
Behold, now if the heretic perhaps hears these words, he lifts himself up, and says to us: See, the Son is lesser than the Father; see, hear the words of the Son, who says, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. Wait, as it is written: Be meek in hearing the word, that you may understand (See Sir 5:11). For suppose me to be disturbed by these words, since I say that the power and majesty of the Father and the Son is equal, when I have heard, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. Disturbed by these words, I ask of you, who now seem to yourself to have understood: We know in the Gospel that the Son walked on the sea; where did he see the Father walking on the sea? Here now that man is disturbed. Set aside, then, what you had understood, and let us inquire together. What, then, do we do? We have heard the words of the Lord: The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. He himself walked on the sea, the Father never walked on the sea. Surely the Son does not do anything except what he sees the Father doing.
GosJohn.5GosJohn.5
6. Redi ergo mecum ad id quod dicebam, ne forte sic intellegendum sit, ut de quaestione ambo exeamus. Nam ego secundum fidem catholicam video quomodo exeam sine offensione, sine scandalo: tu autem circumclusus, quaeris qua exeas. Qua intraveras vide. Forte non intellexisti et hoc quod dixi: Qua intraveras vide: ipsum audi dicentem: Ego sum ianua 17. Non sine causa ergo quaeris qua exeas, et non invenis, nisi quia non per ianuam intrasti, sed per maceriam cecidisti. Ergo quemadmodum potes, a ruina tua collige te, et intra per ianuam, ut sine offensione intres, et sine errore exeas. Per Christum veni, nec ex corde tuo afferas quod dicas; sed quod ille ostendit, hoc loquere.
6. Return, then, with me to what I was saying, lest perhaps it must be understood in such a way that we both come out of the question. For I, according to the catholic faith, see how I may come out without offense, without stumbling: but you, shut in on all sides, seek by what way to come out. See by what way you had come in. Perhaps you did not understand even this that I said, See by what way you had come in: hear him himself saying, I am the door (Jn 10:9). Not without cause, then, do you seek by what way to come out, and you do not find it, except because you did not come in through the door, but fell over the wall. Therefore, as you can, gather yourself from your downfall, and come in through the door, that you may come in without offense, and come out without error. Come through Christ, and do not bring from your own heart what you may say; but what he shows, that speak.
GosJohn.6Ecce fides catholica quemadmodum exit de ista propositione. Ambulavit Filius super mare, pedes carnis fluctibus imposuit; caro ambulabat, et divinitas gubernabat: quando ergo caro ambulabat et divinitas gubernabat, Pater absens erat? Si absens erat, quomodo ipse Filius dicit: Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera sua 18? Si ergo Pater in Filio manens, ipse facit opera sua; ambulatio illa carnis supra mare, a Patre fiebat, per Filium fiebat. Ergo illa ambulatio opus est Patris et Filii inseparabile. Utrumque ibi operantem video: nec Pater Filium deseruit, nec Filius a Patre discessit. Ita quidquid facit Filius, non facit sine Patre; quia quidquid facit Pater, non facit sine Filio.
See how the catholic faith comes out of this problem. The Son walked on the sea, he set the feet of the flesh on the waves; the flesh walked, and the divinity guided it: when, then, the flesh walked and the divinity guided, was the Father absent? If he was absent, how does the Son himself say, But the Father remaining in me, he himself does his works (Jn 14:10)? If, then, the Father, remaining in the Son, himself does his works; that walking of the flesh upon the sea was done by the Father, was done through the Son. Therefore that walking is a work of the Father and the Son, inseparable. I see both working there: neither did the Father forsake the Son, nor did the Son depart from the Father. So whatever the Son does, he does not do without the Father; because whatever the Father does, he does not do without the Son.
GosJohn.67. Exitum est hinc. Videte quia recte nos dicimus inseparabilia esse opera Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Nam quomodo tu intellegis, ecce fecit Deus lucem 19, et vidit Filius Patrem facientem lucem, secundum carnalem intellectum tuum, qui ideo vis minorem intellegere, quia dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Fecit Deus Pater lucem; quam lucem aliam fecit Filius? Fecit Deus Pater firmamentum, coelum inter aquas et aquas, vidit eum Filius secundum intellegentiam tuam tardam et grossam: quia vidit Filius Patrem facientem firmamentum, et dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, da mihi alterum firmamentum. An tu amisisti fundamentum? Superaedificati autem supra fundamentum Apostolorum et Prophetarum, ipso summo lapide angulari existente Christo Iesu, pacantur in Christo; nec contendunt et errant in haeresi.
7. We have come out of here. See how rightly we say that the works of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are inseparable. For how do you understand it: behold, God made light (Gen 1:3), and the Son saw the Father making light, according to your carnal understanding, you who wish therefore to understand him lesser, because he said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing? God the Father made light; what other light did the Son make? God the Father made the firmament, a heaven between the waters and the waters, and the Son saw him, according to your slow and gross understanding: because the Son saw the Father making the firmament, and said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing—give me another firmament. Or have you lost the foundation? But those built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief cornerstone (Eph 2:20), are made at peace in Christ; and they do not contend and err in heresy.
GosJohn.7Intellegimus ergo lucem factam a Deo Patre, sed per Filium; firmamentum factum a Deo Patre, sed per Filium. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Excute intellegentiam tuam; nec intellegentiam vocandam, sed plane stultitiam. Deus Pater fecit mundum: quem fecit Filius alterum mundum? da mihi mundum Filii. Iste in quo sumus, cuius est? dic nobis, a quo factus est? Si dixeris: "A Filio; non a Patre"; errasti a Patre: si dixeris: "A Patre, non a Filio"; respondet tibi Evangelium: Et mundus per eum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit 22. Agnosce ergo eum per quem factus est mundus, et noli esse inter illos qui eum qui fecit mundum non cognoverunt.
We understand, then, that the light was made by God the Father, but through the Son; the firmament was made by God the Father, but through the Son. For all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing. Shake out your understanding; nor is it to be called understanding, but plainly foolishness. God the Father made the world: what other world did the Son make? give me the world of the Son. This one in which we are, whose is it? tell us, by whom was it made? If you say, "By the Son, not by the Father," you have erred away from the Father: if you say, "By the Father, not by the Son," the Gospel answers you: And the world was made through him, and the world did not know him (Jn 1:10). Recognize, then, him through whom the world was made, and do not be among those who did not know him who made the world.
GosJohn.78. Inseparabilia sunt ergo opera Patris et Filii. Sed hoc est: Non potest Filius a se quidquam facere, quod esset si diceret: Non est Filius a se. Etenim si Filius est, natus est: si natus est, ab illo est de quo natus est. Sed tamen aequalem sibi genuit. Non enim defuit aliquid generanti, aut tempus quaesivit ut generaret, qui genuit coaeternum; aut matrem quaesivit ut generaret, qui de se protulit Verbum; aut Pater generans aetate praecesserat Filium, ut minorem Filium generaret. Et forte dicit aliquis quia post multa saecula in senecta sua Deus suscepit Filium. Sicut Pater sine senectute, sic et Filius sine incremento: nec ille senuit nec ille crevit; sed aequalis aequalem genuit, aeternus aeternum.
8. The works of the Father and the Son are inseparable, then. But this is what The Son cannot do anything of himself would be, if he said: The Son is not from himself. For indeed, if he is the Son, he is born: if he is born, he is from him of whom he is born. But yet he begot him equal to himself. For nothing was lacking to the one begetting, nor did he seek time in order to beget, who begot a coeternal one; nor did he seek a mother in order to beget, who brought forth the Word from himself; nor had the begetting Father preceded the Son in age, so as to beget a lesser Son. And perhaps someone says that after many ages, in his old age, God received a Son. As the Father without old age, so the Son without increase: neither did the one grow old nor the other grow; but an equal begot an equal, an eternal an eternal.
GosJohn.8Quomodo, inquit aliquis, aeternus aeternum?
How, says someone, an eternal an eternal?
GosJohn.8Quomodo flamma temporalis generat lucem temporalem. Coaeva est autem flamma generans luci quam generat, nec praecedit tempore flamma generans lucem generatam; sed ex quo incipit flamma, ex illo incipit lux. Da mihi flammam sine luce, et do tibi Deum Patrem sine Filio:
As a temporal flame begets a temporal light. But the begetting flame is coeval with the light which it begets, nor does the begetting flame precede in time the begotten light; but from when the flame begins, from then the light begins. Give me a flame without light, and I give you God the Father without the Son.
GosJohn.8Hoc est ergo: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem; quia videre Filii, hoc est natum esse de Patre. Non alia visio eius et alia substantia eius: nec alia potentia eius, alia substantia eius. Totum quod est, de Patre est; totum quod potest, de Patre est: quoniam quod potest et est, hoc unum est; et de Patre totum est.
This, then, is The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing; because the seeing of the Son is the same as to be born of the Father. His seeing is not one thing and his substance another: nor his power one thing, his substance another. The whole of what he is, is from the Father; the whole of what he can do, is from the Father: since what he can do and what he is, is one thing; and the whole is from the Father.
GosJohn.89. Sequitur et ipse in verbis suis, et male intellegentes conturbat, ut ad rectum intellectum revocet errantes. Cum dixisset: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: ne forte carnalis subreperet intellectus, et averteret mentem, et faceret sibi homo quasi duos fabros, unum magistrum, alterum discipulum quasi attendentem ad magistrum, verbi gratia, facientem arcam; ut quomodo ille fecit arcam, faciat et iste alteram arcam secundum visionem quam inspexit in magistro operante: sed ne tale aliquid sibi duplicaret in illa simplici divinitate intellectus carnalis, secutus ait: Quaecumque enim Pater facit, haec eadem et Filius facit similiter. Non facit Pater alia, et alia Filius similia, sed eadem similiter. Non enim ait: Quaecumque facit Pater, facit et Filius alia similia: sed: Quaecumque, inquit: Pater facit, haec eadem et Filius facit similiter.
9. He goes on in his own words, and disturbs those who understand badly, that he may call back the erring to a right understanding. When he had said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing: lest perhaps a carnal understanding should creep in, and turn the mind aside, and a man make for himself as it were two craftsmen, one a master, the other a pupil as it were attending to the master—say, for instance, making a chest; so that as the one made a chest, this one too may make another chest according to the seeing which he beheld in the master at work: but lest the carnal understanding should reduplicate for itself something of the kind in that simple divinity, he went on to say, For whatever things the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise (Jn 5:19). The Father does not do some things, and the Son other similar things, but the same things likewise. For he did not say: Whatever things the Father does, the Son also does other similar things: but, Whatever things, he says, the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise.
GosJohn.9Quae ille, haec et ipse: mundum Pater, mundum Filius, mundum Spiritus sanctus. Si tres dii, tres mundi: si unus Deus Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, unus mundus factus est a Patre per Filium in Spiritu sancto. Haec ergo facit Filius, quae facit et Pater, et non dissimiliter facit: et haec facit, et similiter facit.
What things the Father, these the Son too: the world the Father, the world the Son, the world the Holy Spirit. If three gods, three worlds: if one God the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, one world was made by the Father through the Son in the Holy Spirit. These things, then, the Son does, which the Father also does, and he does them not unlike: both he does these things, and he does them likewise.
GosJohn.910. Iam dixerat, haec facit; quare addidit, similiter facit? Ne alius pravus intellectus vel error in animo nasceretur. Vides enim hominis opus; animus est in homine et corpus: animus imperat corpori, sed multum interest inter corpus et animum: corpus visibile est, animus invisibilis; inter potentiam virtutemque animi, et cuiusvis licet coelestis corporis multum interest. Imperat tamen animus corpori suo, et facit corpus: et quod videtur animus facere, hoc facit et corpus. Videtur ergo corpus hoc idem facere quod animus, sed non similiter.
10. He had already said, he does these things; why did he add, he does them likewise? Lest another wrong understanding or error should arise in the mind. For you see a man's work; there is in man a mind and a body: the mind commands the body, but there is a great difference between the body and the mind: the body is visible, the mind invisible; between the power and strength of the mind, and of any body even though heavenly, there is a great difference. Yet the mind commands its body, and makes the body act: and what the mind seems to do, this the body too does. The body, then, seems to do this same thing which the mind does, but not likewise.
GosJohn.10Quomodo hoc idem facit, sed non similiter?
How does it do this same thing, but not likewise?
GosJohn.10Facit animus verbum apud se, iubet linguae, et profert verbum quod fecit animus: fecit animus, fecit et lingua; fecit dominus corporis, fecit et servus: sed ut faceret servus, a domino accepit quod faceret, et iubente domino fecit. Hoc idem ab utroque factum est: sed numquid similiter? Quomodo non similiter, ait aliquis? Ecce verbum quod fecit animus meus, manet in me: quod fecit lingua mea, percusso aere transiit, et non est. Cum dixeris verbum in animo tuo, et sonuerit per linguam tuam, redi ad animum tuum, et vide quia ibi est verbum quod fecisti. Numquid sicut mansit in animo tuo, mansit in lingua tua? Quod sonuit per linguam tuam, fecit lingua sonans, fecit animus cogitans: sed quod sonuit lingua, transiit; quod cogitavit animus, permanet. Hoc ergo fecit corpus, quod fecit animus; sed non similiter. Fecit enim animus quod teneat animus; fecit autem lingua quod sonat, et per aerem aurem verberat. Numquid sequeris syllabas, et facis ut maneant?
The mind makes a word within itself, commands the tongue, and brings forth the word which the mind made: the mind made it, the tongue made it; the lord of the body made it, the servant made it: but in order to make it, the servant received from the lord what he should make, and at the lord's command he made it. This same thing was made by both: but surely not likewise? How not likewise? says someone. See, the word which my mind made remains in me: what my tongue made, the air being struck, has passed away, and is not. When you have spoken a word in your mind, and it has sounded through your tongue, return to your mind, and see that there is the word which you made. Did it remain in your tongue as it remained in your mind? What sounded through your tongue, the sounding tongue made, the thinking mind made: but what the tongue sounded has passed away; what the mind thought, abides. The body, then, made this which the mind made; but not likewise. For the mind made what the mind may hold; but the tongue made what sounds, and through the air strikes the ear. Can you follow the syllables, and make them remain?
GosJohn.10Non ergo sic Pater et Filius; sed haec eadem facit, et similiter facit. Si fecit Deus coelum quod manet, hoc fecit Filius coelum quod manet. Si fecit Deus Pater hominem qui moritur, eumdem Filius hominem fecit qui moritur. Quaecumque fecit Pater stantia, haec fecit et Filius stantia; quia similiter fecit: et quaecumque fecit Pater temporalia, haec eadem fecit Filius temporalia; quia non solum ipsa fecit, sed et similiter fecit. Pater enim fecit per Filium, quia per Verbum fecit Pater omnia.
Not so, then, the Father and the Son; but he does these same things, and he does them likewise. If God made heaven which abides, the Son made this heaven which abides. If God the Father made man who dies, the Son made the same man who dies. Whatever abiding things the Father made, these the Son too made abiding; because he made them likewise: and whatever temporal things the Father made, these same temporal things the Son made; because not only did he make them, but he made them likewise. For the Father made through the Son, because the Father made all things through the Word.
GosJohn.1011. Quaere in Patre et Filio separationem, non invenis: sed si assurrexisti, tunc non invenis; si aliquid supra mentem tuam tetigisti, tunc non invenis. Nam si in his versaris, quae sibi errans animus facit; cum imaginibus tuis loqueris, non cum Verbo Dei: fallunt te imagines tuae. Transcende et corpus, et sape animum: transcende et animum, et sape Deum. Non tangis Deum, nisi et animum transieris: quanto minus tangis, si in carne manseris? Illi ergo qui sapiunt carnem, quam longe sunt a sapiendo quod Deus est? quia non ibi essent, etiam si animum saperent. Recedit homo multum a Deo quando sapit carnaliter, et multum interest inter carnem et animum: plus tamen interest inter animum et Deum. Tu si in animo es, in medio es: si infra attendis, corpus est: si supra attendis, Deus est. Attolle te a corpore, transi etiam te.
11. Seek separation in the Father and the Son, you do not find it: but if you have risen up, then you do not find it; if you have touched something above your mind, then you do not find it. For if you are occupied with those things which the erring mind makes for itself, you are speaking with your images, not with the Word of God: your images deceive you. Transcend even the body, and be wise about the mind: transcend even the mind, and be wise about God. You do not touch God unless you also pass beyond the mind: how much less do you touch him, if you have remained in the flesh? Those, then, who are wise about the flesh, how far are they from being wise about what God is? for they would not be there, even if they were wise about the mind. A man recedes far from God when he is wise carnally, and there is a great difference between flesh and mind: yet there is a greater difference between the mind and God. You, if you are in the mind, are in the middle: if you look below, it is the body; if you look above, it is God. Lift yourself up from the body, pass beyond even yourself.
GosJohn.11Vide enim quid dixit Psalmus, et admoneris quemadmodum sapiendus sit Deus: Factae sunt, inquit, mihi lacrymae meae panes die ac nocte, cum dicitur mihi quotidie: Ubi est Deus tuus? 23 Tamquam Pagani dicant: Ecce dii nostri; Deus vester ubi est? Ostendunt enim illi quod videtur; nos colimus quod non videtur. Et cui ostendamus? homini qui non habet unde videat? Nam utique si ipsi deos suos vident oculis; habemus et nos alios oculos, unde videamus Deum nostrum. Ipsi oculi mundandi sunt a Deo nostro, ut videamus Deum nostrum: Beati enim mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt.
For see what the Psalm said, and be admonished how God is to be perceived: My tears, he says, have become my bread day and night, while it is said to me daily: Where is your God? (Ps 42:3 (41:4)) As though the pagans should say: Behold our gods; where is your God? For they show what is seen; we worship what is not seen. And to whom should we show it? to a man who has no eyes to see with? For surely if they see their gods with their eyes; we too have other eyes by which we may see our God. Those very eyes are to be cleansed by our God, that we may see our God: for blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Mt 5:8).
GosJohn.11Ergo cum se conturbatum dixisset, cum dicitur illi quotidie: Ubi est Deus tuus? Haec memoratus sum, inquit, quia dicitur mihi quotidie: Ubi est Deus tuus? et quasi volens apprehendere Deum suum: Haec memoratus sum, inquit, et effudi super me animam meam. Ut ergo attingerem Deum meum, de quo mihi dicebatur: Ubi est Deus tuus? non effudi animam meam super carnem meam, sed super me: transcendi me, ut illum tangerem. Ille enim est super me, qui fecit me: nemo eum attingit, nisi qui transierit se.
So when he had said that he was disturbed, when it is said to him daily, Where is your God? These things I remembered, he says, because it is said to me daily: Where is your God? and as if wishing to lay hold of his God: These things I remembered, he says, and I poured out my soul above myself (Ps 42:4 (41:5)). That I might reach my God, about whom it was said to me, Where is your God? I did not pour out my soul above my flesh, but above myself: I transcended myself, that I might touch him. For he is above me, who made me: no one reaches him, except one who has passed beyond himself.
GosJohn.1112. Cogita corpus; mortale est, terrenum est, fragile est, corruptibile est: abice. Sed forte caro temporalis est. Alia corpora cogita, coelestia corpora cogita; maiora, meliora, splendida sunt: attende et ipsa, volvuntur ab oriente ad occidentem, non stant; videntur oculis, non solum ab homine, sed etiam a pecore: transi et ipsa.
12. Consider the body; it is mortal, it is earthly, it is fragile, it is corruptible: cast it away. But perhaps the flesh is temporal. Consider other bodies, consider the heavenly bodies; they are greater, better, splendid: attend even to them, they are rolled from east to west, they do not stand still; they are seen with the eyes, not only by man, but even by the beast: pass beyond them too.
GosJohn.12Et quomodo, inquies, transeo coelestia corpora, cum ambulo in terra?
And how, you will say, do I pass beyond the heavenly bodies, while I walk on the earth?
GosJohn.12Non carne transis, sed mente. Abice et ipsa: quamvis luceant, corpora sunt; quamvis de coelo fulgeant, corpora sunt. Veni, quoniam forte non te putas habere quo eas, cum consideras ista omnia.
You pass beyond, not by the flesh, but by the mind. Cast these too away: though they shine, they are bodies; though they gleam from heaven, they are bodies. Come, since perhaps you suppose you have nowhere to go, when you consider all these things.
GosJohn.12Et ultra coelestia corpora quo iturus sum, inquis, et quid mente transiturus sum?
And beyond the heavenly bodies, where am I to go, you say, and what am I to pass beyond by the mind?
GosJohn.12Considerasti ista omnia?
Have you considered all these things?
GosJohn.12Consideravi, inquis.
I have considered them, you say.
GosJohn.12Unde considerasti? Ipse considerator appareat. Ipse enim considerator istorum omnium, discriminator, distinctor et quodammodo appensor in libra sapientiae, animus est. Sine dubio melior est animus quo ista omnia cogitasti, quam ista omnia quae cogitasti.
By what did you consider them? Let the considerer himself appear. For the considerer of all these things, the discriminator, the distinguisher, and as it were the weigher in the balance of wisdom, is the mind. Without doubt the mind, by which you thought all these things, is better than all these things which you thought.
GosJohn.12Animus ergo iste spiritus est, non corpus: transi et ipsum. Compara ipsum animum primo, ut videas quo transeas; compara illum carni. Absit, ne digneris comparare. Compara illum fulgori solis, lunae, stellarum: maior fulgor est animi. Primo celeritatem animi ipsius vide. Vide si non vehementior scintilla est animi cogitantis, quam splendor solis lucentis. Solem orientem tu vides animo: motus ipsius quam tardus est ad animum tuum? Cito tu potuisti cogitare quod facturus est sol. Ab oriente ad occidentem venturus est, iam ex alia parte cras oritur. Ubi hoc fecit cogitatio tua, adhuc ille tardus est, et tu omnia peragrasti.
This mind, then, is spirit, not body: pass beyond it too. Compare the mind itself first, that you may see whither you pass; compare it to the flesh. Far be it that you should deign to compare them. Compare it to the brightness of the sun, the moon, the stars: greater is the brightness of the mind. First see the very swiftness of the mind. See whether the spark of the thinking mind is not swifter than the splendor of the shining sun. You see the rising sun with your mind: how slow is its motion compared with your mind? Quickly you were able to think what the sun is going to do. From east to west it is going to come, and now from the other side it rises tomorrow. When your thought has done this, it is still slow, and you have traversed all things.
GosJohn.12Magna ergo res est animus. Sed quomodo dico, est? Transi et ipsum; quia et ipse animus mutabilis est, quamvis melior sit omni corpore. Modo novit, modo non novit; modo obliviscitur, modo recordatur; modo vult, modo non vult; modo peccat, modo iustus est. Transi ergo omnem mutabilitatem; non solum omne quod videtur, sed et omne quod mutatur. Transisti enim carnem quae videtur, transisti coelum, solem, lunam, et stellas quae videntur; transi et omne quod mutatur. Iam enim istis transactis veneras ad animum tuum, sed et ibi invenisti mutabilitatem animi tui. Numquid mutabilis est Deus? Transi ergo et animum tuum. Effunde super te animam tuam, ut contingas Deum, de quo tibi dicitur: Ubi est Deus tuus?
A great thing, then, is the mind. But how do I say, it is? Pass beyond it too; because the mind itself too is changeable, although it is better than every body. Now it knows, now it does not know; now it forgets, now it remembers; now it wills, now it does not will; now it sins, now it is just. Pass beyond, then, all changeableness; not only all that is seen, but also all that is changed. For you have passed beyond the flesh which is seen, you have passed beyond heaven, the sun, the moon, and the stars which are seen; pass beyond all that is changed too. For now, these things being passed, you had come to your mind, but there too you found the changeableness of your mind. Is God changeable? Pass beyond, then, even your mind. Pour out your soul above yourself, that you may touch God, about whom it is said to you, Where is your God?
GosJohn.1213. Ne putes te aliquid facturum quod homo non possit. Hoc fecit ipse Ioannes evangelista. Transcendit carnem, transcendit terram quam calcabat, transcendit maria quae videbat, transcendit aerem ubi alites volitant, transcendit solem, transcendit lunam, transcendit stellas, transcendit omnes spiritus qui non videntur, transcendit mentem suam ipsa ratione animi sui. Transcendens ista omnia, super se effundens animam suam, quo pervenit? Quid vidit? In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum 26.
13. Do not suppose that you are going to do something that a man cannot. This John the Evangelist himself did. He transcended the flesh, transcended the earth which he trod, transcended the seas which he saw, transcended the air where the birds fly, transcended the sun, transcended the moon, transcended the stars, transcended all the spirits that are not seen, transcended his own mind by the very reasoning of his mind. Transcending all these things, pouring out his soul above himself, where did he arrive? What did he see? In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.13Si ergo separationem non vides in luce, quid separationem quaeris in opere? Vide Deum, vide Verbum eius inhaerere Verbo dicenti: quia ipse dicens non syllabis dicit; sed splendore sapientiae fulgere, hoc est dicere. Quid dictum est de Sapientia ipsius? Candor est lucis aeternae 27. Attende candorem solis. In coelo est, et expandit candorem per terras omnes, per maria omnia: et utique corporalis lux est. Si separas candorem solis a sole, separa Verbum a Patre. De sole loquor. Lucernae una flammula tenuis, quae uno flatu possit exstingui, spargit lucem suam super cuncta quae subiacent. Vides lucem sparsam a flammula generatam, emissionem vides, separationem non vides.
If, then, you do not see separation in the light, why do you seek separation in the work? See God, see his Word clinging to the Word that speaks: for he who speaks does not speak by syllables; but to shine forth with the splendor of wisdom, this is to speak. What was said of his Wisdom? It is the brightness of the eternal light (Wis 7:26). Attend to the brightness of the sun. It is in heaven, and it spreads its brightness through all lands, through all seas: and it is surely a bodily light. If you separate the brightness of the sun from the sun, separate the Word from the Father. I speak of the sun. One thin little flame of a lamp, which can be put out by a single breath, scatters its light over all that lies beneath. You see the light scattered, begotten by the little flame, you see the emission, you do not see the separation.
GosJohn.13Intellegite ergo, fratres carissimi, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum inseparabiliter sibi cohaerere, Trinitatem hanc unum Deum; et omnia opera unius Dei, haec esse Patris, haec esse Filii, haec esse Spiritus sancti. Caetera quae consequuntur, quae pertinent ad sermonem ipsius Domini nostri Iesu Christi in Evangelio, quoniam et crastino die sermo debetur vobis, adestote ut audiatis.
Understand, then, dearly beloved brothers, that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit cleave to one another inseparably, that this Trinity is one God; and that all the works of the one God—these are the Father's, these are the Son's, these are the Holy Spirit's. The other things that follow, which pertain to the discourse of our Lord Jesus Christ himself in the Gospel, since a sermon is owed to you tomorrow too, be present that you may hear.
GosJohn.13Homily 21And greater works than these will he show him, that you may marvelJn 5:20-23.Et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini (Io 5, 20-23).
1. Hesterno die quantum Dominus donare dignatus est, qua potuimus facultate tractavimus, et qua potuimus capacitate intelleximus, quomodo inseparabilia sunt opera Patris et Filii; nec alia facit Pater, alia Filius, sed omnia Pater facit per Filium, tamquam per Verbum suum, de quo scriptum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil 1. Sequentia verba hodie videamus, et ab eodem Domino eius misericordiam et deprecemur, et speremus, ut primum si dignum ipse iudicat, intellegamus quod verum est: si autem hoc non potuerimus, non eamus in illud quod falsum est. Melius est enim nescire, quam errare: sed scire est melius quam nescire. Itaque ante omnia conari debemus ut sciamus: si potuerimus, Deo gratias; si autem non potuerimus interim pervenire ad veritatem, non eamus ad falsitatem.
1. Yesterday, as far as the Lord deigned to grant, we treated, with what ability we could and understood with what capacity we could, how the works of the Father and the Son are inseparable; and that the Father does not do some things and the Son others, but the Father does all things through the Son, as through his Word, of whom it is written: All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3). Today let us see the following words, and let us both entreat and hope for his mercy from the same Lord, that first, if he himself judges it worthy, we may understand what is true; but if we cannot do this, let us not go into what is false. For it is better not to know than to err: but to know is better than not to know. And so before all things we ought to strive to know: if we can, thanks be to God; but if we cannot for the time arrive at the truth, let us not go to falsehood.
GosJohn.1Quid enim simus, et quid tractemus, considerare debemus. Homines sumus carnem portantes, in hac vita ambulantes: et si iam de semine verbi Dei renati, tamen ita in Christo innovati, ut nondum penitus ab Adam exspoliati. Quod enim nostrum mortale et corruptibile aggravat animam 2, ex Adam esse apparet, et manifestum est: quod autem nostrum spiritale sublevat animam, de Dei dono et de misericordia eius, qui Unicum suum misit communicare nobiscum mortem nostram, et ducere nos ad immortalitatem suam. Hunc habemus magistrum, ut non peccemus; et defensorem, si peccaverimus et confessi atque conversi fuerimus; et interpellatorem pro nobis, si quid boni a Domino desideraverimus; et datorem cum Patre, quia Deus unus est Pater et Filius.
For we ought to consider what we are, and what we are treating. We are men carrying flesh, walking in this life: and even if we are now reborn from the seed of the word of God, yet we are so renewed in Christ that we are not yet wholly stripped of Adam. For what is mortal and corruptible in us weighs down the soul (Wis 9:15)—that it is from Adam appears, and is manifest: but what is spiritual in us lifts up the soul, from the gift of God and from his mercy, who sent his Only-begotten to share with us our death, and to lead us to his immortality. Him we have as Master, that we may not sin; and as defender, if we have sinned and have confessed and turned; and as intercessor for us, if we have desired any good thing from the Lord; and as giver with the Father, because the Father and the Son are one God.
GosJohn.1Sed loquebatur ista homo hominibus; Deus occultus, homo manifestus, ut manifestos homines faceret deos; et Filius Dei, factus hominis filius, ut hominum filios faceret filios Dei. Qua hoc arte sapientiae suae faciat, in eius verbis agnoscimus. Loquitur enim parvulis parvus: sed ipse ita parvus ut et magnus; nos autem parvi, sed in illo magni: loquitur ergo tamquam fovens et nutriens lactentes, et amando crescentes.
But a man was speaking these things to men; God hidden, man manifest, that he might make manifest men gods; and the Son of God, made the son of man, that he might make the sons of men sons of God. By what art of his wisdom he does this, we recognize in his words. For he who is little speaks to little ones: but he himself is so little that he is also great; we, however, are little, but in him great: he speaks, then, as one cherishing and nourishing sucklings, and growing by loving.
GosJohn.12. Dixerat: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem. Intelleximus autem quia non seorsum aliquid Pater facit, quod cum viderit Filius, faciat et ipse aliquid tale inspecto opere Patris sui; sed quod dixit: Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, quia de Patre est totus Filius, et tota substantia et potentia eius ex illo est qui genuit eum. Modo autem cum dixisset se haec facere similiter quae facit Pater, ut non intellegamus alia facere Patrem, alia Filium, sed simili potentia facere Filium eadem ipsa quae Pater facit, cum Pater facit per Filium; secutus ait quod hodie lectum audivimus: Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit 3.
2. He had said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing. But we understood that the Father does not do something separately, which, when the Son has seen it, he too may do something of the kind, his Father's work being beheld; but that what he said, The Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing, means that the whole Son is from the Father, and his whole substance and power is from him who begot him. But now, when he had said that he does these same things likewise which the Father does, that we may not understand the Father to do some things and the Son others, but the Son by a like power to do the very same things which the Father does, while the Father does them through the Son; he went on to say what we heard read today: For the Father loves the Son, and shows him everything that he himself does (Jn 5:20).
GosJohn.2Rursus mortalis cogitatio perturbatur. Demonstrat Pater Filio quae ipse facit: ergo, ait aliquis, seorsum Pater facit, ut possit Filius videre quod facit. Rursus occurrunt humanae cogitationi tamquam artifices duo, velut si faber doceat filium suum artem suam, et demonstret ei quidquid facit, ut possit etiam ipse facere: Omnia, inquit, demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Cum ergo Pater facit, Filius non facit, ut possit videre Filius quod Pater facit? Certe omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Hunc videmus quemadmodum Pater demonstrat Filio quod facit; cum Pater nihil faciat, nisi quod per Filium facit. Quid fecit Pater? Mundum.
Again mortal thought is disturbed. The Father shows the Son what he himself does: therefore, says someone, the Father does something separately, that the Son may be able to see what he does. Again there occur to human thought as it were two craftsmen, as if a smith should teach his son his craft, and show him whatever he does, that he too may be able to do it: He shows him everything, he says, that he himself does. When, then, the Father does it, does the Son not do it, that the Son may be able to see what the Father does? Surely all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing. How do we see that the Father shows the Son what he does; when the Father does nothing except what he does through the Son? What did the Father make? The world.
GosJohn.2Itane factum mundum demonstravit Filio, ut et ipse tale aliquid faceret? Detur ergo mundus nobis quem fecit et Filius: Sed, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, et mundus per eum factus est 4. Si factus per eum est mundus, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et nihil facit Pater quod non per Filium faciat; ubi demonstrat Filio Pater quod facit, nisi in ipso Filio per quem facit?
Did he so show the made world to the Son, that he too might make something of the kind? Let there be given us, then, a world which the Son also made: but all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing, and the world was made through him (Jn 1:3,10). If the world was made through him, and all things were made through him, and the Father does nothing that he does not do through the Son; where does the Father show the Son what he does, except in the very Son through whom he does it?
GosJohn.2Quis enim locus ubi demonstretur opus Patris Filio, quasi extra faciat et extra sedeat, et Filius attendat manum Patris quemadmodum faciat? Ubi est illa inseparabilis Trinitas? ubi est Verbum de quo dictum est quod ipse est Virtus et Sapientia Dei 5? ubi quod de ipsa Sapientia Scriptura dicit: Candor est enim lucis aeternae 6? ubi quod de illa iterum dicitur: Attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter 7? Si quid facit Pater, per Filium facit; si per Sapientiam suam, et Virtutem suam facit: non extra illi ostendit quod videat, sed in ipso illi ostendit quod facit.
For what place is there where the work of the Father may be shown to the Son, as though he made it outside and sat outside, and the Son attended to the hand of the Father, how he made it? Where is that inseparable Trinity? where is the Word of whom it was said that he himself is the Power and Wisdom of God (See 1 Cor 1:24)? where is what Scripture says of that Wisdom: For it is the brightness of the eternal light (Wis 7:26)? where is what is said again of it: It reaches mightily from end to end, and orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1)? If the Father does anything, he does it through the Son; if through his Wisdom and his Power he does it: he does not show him outside what he may see, but in himself he shows him what he does.
GosJohn.23. Quid videt Pater, vel potius quid videt Filius in Patre ut faciat et ipse? Possim forte dicere; sed da qui possit capere: aut forte possim cogitare, nec dicere; aut forte nec cogitare. Excedit enim nos illa divinitas tamquam Deus homines, tamquam immortalis mortales, tamquam aeternus temporales. Inspiret et donet, de fonte illo vitae nunc aliquid irrorare dignetur et distillare in sitim nostram, ne in hac eremo arescamus. Dicamus ei, Domine, cui didicimus dicere, Pater. Audemus enim hoc, quia ipse voluit ut auderemus: si tamen sic vivamus, ut non nobis dicat: Si Pater sum, ubi est honor meus? si Dominus sum, ubi est timor meus? 8
3. What does the Father see, or rather what does the Son see in the Father that he too may do it? Perhaps I could say it; but grant me one who can grasp it: or perhaps I could think it, and not say it; or perhaps not even think it. For that divinity exceeds us as God exceeds men, as the immortal the mortal, as the eternal those in time. Let him breathe upon us and grant, from that spring of life, that he now deign to bedew and distill something into our thirst, lest in this wilderness we wither. Let us say to him, Lord, to whom we have learned to say, Father. For we dare this, because he himself willed that we should dare: if only we so live that he does not say to us, If I am Father, where is my honor? if I am Lord, where is my fear? (Mal 1:6)
GosJohn.3Dicamus ergo illi, Pater noster. Cui dicimus, Pater noster? Patri Christi. Qui ergo Patri Christi dicit: Pater noster, quid dicit Christo, nisi: Frater noster? Non tamen sicut Christi Pater, ita et noster Pater: nunquam enim Christus ita nos coniunxit, ut nullam distinctionem faceret inter nos et se. Ille enim Filius aequalis Patri, ille aeternus cum Patre, Patrique coaeternus: nos autem facti per Filium, adoptati per Unicum. Proinde nunquam auditum est de ore Domini nostri Iesu Christi, cum ad discipulos loqueretur, dixisse illum de Deo summo Patre suo, Pater noster: sed aut, Pater meus, dixit; aut, Pater vester. Pater noster non dixit, usque adeo ut quodam loco poneret haec duo: Vado ad Deum meum, inquit, et Deum vestrum. Quare non dixit: Deum nostrum? Et Patrem meum dixit, et Patrem vestrum 9; non dixit: Patrem nostrum. Sic iungit ut distinguat, sic distinguit ut non seiungat. Unum nos vult esse in se, unum autem Patrem et se.
Let us, then, say to him, Our Father. To whom do we say, Our Father? To the Father of Christ. He, then, who says to the Father of Christ, Our Father, what does he say to Christ, except, Our Brother? Yet not as Christ's Father, so also is he our Father: for never did Christ so join us together as to make no distinction between us and himself. For he is the Son equal to the Father, he is eternal with the Father, and coeternal with the Father: but we are made through the Son, adopted through the Only-begotten. Accordingly, it was never heard from the mouth of our Lord Jesus Christ, when he spoke to the disciples, that he said of God his most high Father, Our Father: but he said either, My Father, or, Your Father. He did not say Our Father, so much so that in a certain place he set down these two: I go, he says, to my God and your God. Why did he not say, Our God? And he said, My Father and your Father (Jn 20:17); he did not say, Our Father. So he joins as to distinguish, so he distinguishes as not to disjoin. He wishes us to be one in himself, but the Father and himself one.
GosJohn.34. Quantumcumque ergo intellegamus et quantumcumque videamus, etiam cum Angelis aequati fuerimus, non videbimus sicut videt Filius. Nos enim et quando non videmus, sumus aliquid. Et quid aliud sumus quando non videmus, nisi non videntes? Sumus tamen vel non videntes; et ut videamus, convertimus nos ad eum quem videamus; et fit in nobis visio quae non erat, quando nos tamen eramus. Est enim homo non videns, et idem ipse cum viderit, dicitur homo videns. Non ergo hoc est illi videre, quod esse hominem: nam si hoc illi esset videre quod esse hominem, nunquam esset homo nisi videns. Cum vero est homo non videns, et quaerit videre quod non videt; est qui quaerat, et est qui se convertat ut videat: et cum se bene converterit et viderit, fit homo videns, qui prius erat homo non videns. Videre ergo accedit illi, et recedit ab illo: accedit illi cum se converterit, recedit ab illo cum se averterit.
4. However much, then, we understand, and however much we see, even when we have been made equal to the angels, we shall not see as the Son sees. For we, even when we do not see, are something. And what else are we when we do not see, except not seeing? Yet we are, even if not seeing; and in order to see, we turn ourselves to him whom we may see; and there comes to be in us a seeing which was not, while we ourselves nevertheless were. For there is a man not seeing, and the same man, when he has seen, is called a man seeing. To see, then, is not for him the same as to be a man: for if to see were for him the same as to be a man, a man would never be except seeing. But since there is a man not seeing, and he seeks to see what he does not see; there is one who seeks, and one who turns himself to see: and when he has well turned himself and has seen, there comes to be a man seeing, who before was a man not seeing. Seeing, then, comes to him, and departs from him: it comes to him when he turns himself, it departs from him when he turns himself away.
GosJohn.4Numquid ita Filius? Absit. Nunquam fuit Filius non videns, et postea factus est videns: sed videre Patrem, hoc illi est esse Filium. Nos enim avertendo ad peccatum, amittimus illuminationem; et convertendo nos ad Deum, percipimus illuminationem. Aliud est enim lumen quo illuminamur, aliud nos qui illuminamur. Lumen autem ipsum quo illuminamur, nec avertitur a se, nec perdit lucem, quia lux est.
Is the Son so? Far be it. The Son was never not seeing, and afterward became seeing: but to see the Father is for him the same as to be the Son. For we, by turning away to sin, lose illumination; and by turning ourselves to God, receive illumination. For the light by which we are illumined is one thing, and we who are illumined another. But the light itself by which we are illumined neither turns away from itself, nor loses its light, because it is light.
GosJohn.4Sic ergo demonstrat Pater rem quam facit Filio, ut in Patre videat omnia Filius, et in Patre sit omnia Filius. Videndo enim natus est, et nascendo videt. Sed non aliquando non erat natus, et postea natus est; sicut non aliquando non vidit, et postea vidit: sed in eo quod est illi videre, in eo est illi esse, in eo est illi non mutari, in eo est illi sine initio et sine fine persistere.
So, then, the Father shows the thing which he does to the Son, in such a way that the Son sees all things in the Father, and is all things in the Father. For by seeing he was born, and by being born he sees. But it was not that at one time he was not born, and afterward was born; just as it was not that at one time he did not see, and afterward saw: but in that which is for him to see, in that is for him to be, in that is for him not to be changed, in that is for him to persist without beginning and without end.
GosJohn.4Non ergo carnaliter accipiamus quia sedet Pater, et facit opus, et demonstrat Filio; et videt Filius opus quod Pater facit, et facit illud in alio loco, aut ex alia materia. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Verbum Patris est Filius, nihil dixit Deus quod non dixit in Filio. Dicendo enim in Filio quod facturus erat per Filium, ipsum Filium genuit per quem faceret omnia.
Let us not, then, take it carnally—that the Father sits, and does a work, and shows the Son; and the Son sees the work which the Father does, and does it in another place, or out of other material. For all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing. The Son is the Word of the Father, God said nothing that he did not say in the Son. For by saying in the Son what he was going to make through the Son, he begot the very Son through whom he would make all things.
GosJohn.45. Et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini 10. Rursus hic turbat. Et quis est qui digne perscrutetur hoc tantum secretum? Sed iam quoniam nobis loqui dignatus est, ipse aperit. Neque enim vellet dicere quod nollet intellegi: quia dicere dignatus est, sine dubio excitavit audientiam; numquid quem excitavit ut audiret, excitatum deserit?
5. And greater works than these will he show him, that you may marvel (Jn 5:20). Again here he troubles us. And who is there who can worthily search out so great a secret? But now, since he has deigned to speak to us, he himself opens it. For he would not wish to say what he was unwilling to be understood: since he deigned to speak, without doubt he stirred up an audience; does he forsake, when stirred up, the one whom he stirred up to hear?
GosJohn.5Diximus, ut potuimus, non temporaliter scire Filium, nec aliud esse Filii scientiam, aliud ipsum Filium; et aliud esse Filii visionem, et aliud ipsum Filium: sed ipsam visionem esse Filium, et ipsam scientiam vel sapientiam Patris esse Filium, eamque sapientiam et eam visionem aeternam esse ab aeterno, et ei a quo est coaeternam; nec ibi per tempus aliquid variari; nec aliquid nasci quod non erat; nec aliquid perire quod erat. Diximus, ut potuimus.
We have said, as we could, that the Son does not know temporally, nor is the Son's knowledge one thing and the Son himself another; nor is the Son's seeing one thing and the Son himself another: but that the seeing itself is the Son, and the knowledge or wisdom itself of the Father is the Son; and that this wisdom and this seeing is eternal from the eternal, and coeternal with him from whom it is; and that there nothing is varied through time; nor is anything born which was not; nor does anything perish which was. We have said it, as we could.
GosJohn.5Quid ergo hic modo facit tempus, ut diceret, maiora his demonstrabit ei opera? id est demonstraturus est, hoc est demonstrabit. Aliud est demonstravit, aliud est demonstrabit: demonstravit, de praeterito dicimus; demonstrabit, de futuro dicimus. Quid ergo hic agimus, fratres? Ecce quem dixeramus Patri coaeternum, nihil in illo variari per tempus, nihil moveri per spatia vel momentorum vel locorum, manere semper cum Patre videntem, videntem Patrem et videndo existentem, rursus nobis tempora nominans, demonstrabit ei, inquit, his maiora. Ergo demonstraturus est adhuc aliquid Filio, quod non novit Filius? Quid ergo facimus? quomodo hoc intellegimus?
What, then, does time do here now, that he should say, greater works than these will he show him? that is, he is going to show, this is, he will show. He has shown is one thing, he will show another: he has shown, we say of the past; he will show, we say of the future. What, then, do we do here, brothers? Behold him whom we had said to be coeternal with the Father, in whom nothing is varied through time, nothing is moved through spaces either of moments or of places, who abides always with the Father seeing, seeing the Father and by seeing existing—again, naming times to us, he will show him, he says, greater works than these. Is he, then, going to show the Son yet something which the Son does not know? What, then, do we do? how do we understand this?
GosJohn.5Ecce Dominus noster Iesus Christus sursum erat, deorsum est. Quando sursum erat? Quando dixit: Quaecumque facit Pater, haec eadem et Filius facit similiter. Unde modo deorsum? Maiora his demonstrabit ei opera.
Behold, our Lord Jesus Christ was above, he is below. When was he above? When he said, Whatever the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise. Whence now below? Greater works than these will he show him.
GosJohn.5O Domine Iesu Christe, salvator noster, Verbum Dei per quod facta sunt omnia, quid tibi Pater demonstraturus est quod adhuc nescis? quid te latet Patris? quid te latet in Patre, quem non latet Pater? quae opera tibi maiora demonstraturus est? aut quibus operibus maiora sunt quae demonstraturus est? Cum enim dixit, maiora his, debemus prius intellegere quibus maiora.
O Lord Jesus Christ, our Savior, Word of God through whom all things were made, what is the Father going to show you that you do not yet know? what of the Father is hidden from you? what is hidden from you in the Father, from whom the Father is not hidden? what greater works is he going to show you? or than what works are those greater which he is going to show? For when he said, greater than these, we ought first to understand than what they are greater.
GosJohn.56. Recordemur unde sermo iste processit. Quando curatus est ille qui triginta et octo annos habebat in infirmitate, et iussit eum salvum tollere grabatum suum, et ire in domum suam. Hinc enim Iudaei commoti, cum quibus loquebatur: loquebatur verbis, et tacebat intellectu; quodammodo innuebat intellegentibus, celabat irascentibus: hinc ergo cum essent commoti Iudaei, quia hoc sabbato Dominus faceret, dederunt occasionem sermoni huic 11. Non ergo sic audiamus haec tamquam obliti quae supra dicta sunt, sed respiciamus illum languidum triginta et octo annorum subito factum sanum, admirantibus Iudaeis et irascentibus. Quaerebant tenebras magis de sabbato, quam lumen de miraculo.
6. Let us recall whence this discourse arose. When he was cured who had been thirty-eight years in his infirmity, and he commanded him, healed, to take up his pallet and go to his house. For from this the Jews were stirred up, with whom he was speaking: he was speaking in words, and was silent in understanding; in a manner he nodded to those who understood, he concealed from those who were angry: from this, then, when the Jews were stirred up, because the Lord did this on the Sabbath, they gave occasion for this discourse (See Jn 5:9-16). Let us not, then, so hear these things as though forgetful of what was said above, but let us look back at that sick man of thirty-eight years suddenly made well, the Jews marveling and being angry. They sought darkness about the Sabbath rather than light about the miracle.
GosJohn.6His ergo indignantibus loquens, ait hoc: Maiora his demonstrabit ei opera. His maiora 12: quibus? Quod vidistis hominem factum sanum, cuius languor duraverat usque ad triginta et octo annos, his maiora Pater demonstraturus est Filio. Quae sunt maiora? Sequitur, et dicit: Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat 13. Plane maiora sunt ista. Valde enim plus est ut resurgat mortuus, quam ut convalescat aegrotus: maiora sunt ista. Sed quando ea Pater demonstraturus est Filio? Nescit enim ea Filius? et ille qui loquebatur, non noverat mortuos suscitare? adhuc habebat discere resuscitare mortuos, per quem facta sunt omnia 14? qui fecit ut viveremus, qui non eramus, adhuc habebat discere ut resuscitaremur? Quid est ergo quod vult dicere?
Speaking, then, to these indignant ones, he said this: Greater works than these will he show him. Greater than these: than what? Because you have seen a man made well, whose sickness had lasted up to thirty-eight years, greater than these is the Father going to show the Son. What are the greater works? It follows, and he says: For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will (Jn 5:21). Plainly these are greater. For it is far more that a dead man should rise again, than that a sick man should grow well: these are greater. But when is the Father going to show them to the Son? For does the Son not know them? and did he who was speaking not know how to raise the dead? did he through whom all things were made (See Jn 1:3) still have to learn to raise the dead? did he who brought it about that we should live, who were not, still have to learn that we should be raised again? What is it, then, that he wishes to say?
GosJohn.67. Descendit enim ad nos, et qui paulo ante loquebatur ut Deus, coepit loqui ut homo. Ipse est tamen homo qui Deus, quia Deus factus est homo: sed factus quod non erat, non amittens quod erat. Ergo accessit homo Deo, ut esset homo qui erat Deus; non ut iam homo esset, et non esset Deus. Audiamus ergo eum et fratrem, qui audiebamus conditorem: conditorem, quia Verbum in principio; fratrem, quia natum ex virgine Maria: conditorem ante Abraham, ante Adam, ante terram, ante coelum, ante omnia corporalia et spiritalia; fratrem autem ex semine Abrahae, ex tribu Iuda, ex Virgine Israelitica. Si ergo novimus hunc, qui nobis loquitur, et Deum et hominem, intellegamus verba Dei et hominis: aliquando enim talia nobis dicit quae pertineant ad maiestatem, aliquando quae pertineant ad humilitatem. Ipse enim excelsus, qui humilis ut nos humiles faciat excelsos.
7. For he descended to us, and he who a little before was speaking as God, began to speak as man. Yet he himself is man who is God, because God was made man: but made what he was not, not losing what he was. Therefore man came to God, so that he who was God might be man; not that he might now be man and not be God. Let us, then, hear him also as a brother, who were hearing him as the founder: as founder, because the Word in the beginning; as brother, because born of the Virgin Mary: founder before Abraham, before Adam, before the earth, before heaven, before all things corporeal and spiritual; but brother from the seed of Abraham, from the tribe of Judah, from an Israelite Virgin. If, then, we know this one who speaks to us to be both God and man, let us understand the words of God and man: for sometimes he says to us such things as pertain to majesty, sometimes such as pertain to lowliness. For he himself is the exalted one, who is lowly that he may make us lowly ones exalted.
GosJohn.7Quid ergo ait? Demonstrabit mihi Pater his maiora, ut vos miremini 15. Ergo nobis est demonstraturus, non illi. Cum ergo nobis sit demonstraturus Pater; propterea dixit, ut vos miremini. Exposuit enim quod voluit dicere: Demonstrabit mihi Pater.
What, then, does he say? The Father will show me greater than these, that you may marvel. Therefore he is going to show us, not him. Since, then, the Father is going to show us; therefore he said, that you may marvel. For he explained what he wished to say, The Father will show me.
GosJohn.7Quare non dixit: Demonstrabit vobis Pater; sed, demonstrabit Filio?
Why did he not say, The Father will show you; but, he will show the Son?
GosJohn.7Quia et nos membra sumus Filii; et nos membra tamquam quod discimus, ipse discit quodammodo in membris suis.
Because we too are members of the Son; and we members, as it were what we learn, he himself learns in a manner in his members.
GosJohn.7Quomodo discit in nobis?
How does he learn in us?
GosJohn.7Quomodo patitur in nobis.
As he suffers in us.
GosJohn.7Unde probamus quia patitur in nobis?
How do we prove that he suffers in us?
GosJohn.7Ex illa voce de coelo: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? 16
From that voice from heaven: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? (Acts 9:4)
GosJohn.7Nonne ipse est qui iudex in fine saeculi residebit, et iustos ad dexteram ponens, iniquos autem ad sinistram, dicturus est: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum: esurivi enim, et dedistis mihi manducare? cumque illi responderint: Domine, quando te vidimus esurientem? dicturus est eis: Cum uni ex minimis meis dedistis, mihi dedistis 17. Qui ergo dixit: Cum uni ex minimis meis dedistis, mihi dedistis; et nunc interrogetur a nobis, et dicamus illi: Domine, quando eris discens, cum tu doceas omnia? Statim enim nobis in fide nostra respondet: Cum unus ex minimis meis discit, ego disco.
Is it not he himself who as judge will sit at the end of the world, and, setting the just at the right hand, the unjust at the left, will say: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom: for I was hungry, and you gave me to eat? and when they answer, Lord, when did we see you hungry? he will say to them, When you gave it to one of my least ones, you gave it to me (See Mt 25:34-40)? He, then, who said, When you gave it to one of my least ones, you gave it to me; let him now too be questioned by us, and let us say to him: Lord, when will you be one who learns, since you teach all things? For at once he answers us in our faith: When one of my least ones learns, I learn.
GosJohn.78. Ergo gratulemur et agamus gratias, non solum nos christianos factos esse, sed Christum. Intellegitis, fratres, gratiam Dei super nos capitis? Admiramini, gaudete, Christus facti sumus. Si enim caput ille, nos membra; totus homo, ille et nos. Hoc est quod apostolus dicit Paulus: Ut ultra iam non simus parvuli, iactati et circumdati omni vento doctrinae. Superius autem dixerat: Donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei, et in agnitionem Filii Dei, in virum perfectum in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi 18. Plenitudo ergo Christi, caput et membra.
8. Therefore let us be glad and give thanks that we have been made not only Christians, but Christ. Do you understand, brothers, do you grasp the grace of God upon us? Marvel, rejoice, we have been made Christ. For if he is the head, we are the members; the whole man is he and we. This is what the apostle Paul says: That we may no longer be little ones, tossed about and carried around by every wind of doctrine. But above he had said: Until we all come to the unity of the faith, and to the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ (Eph 4:13-14). The fullness of Christ, then, is the head and the members.
GosJohn.8Quid est, caput et membra?
What is, the head and the members?
GosJohn.8Christus et Ecclesia.
Christ and the Church.
GosJohn.8Arrogaremus enim nobis hoc superbe, nisi ipse dignaretur hoc promittere, qui per apostolum eumdem dicit: Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra 19.
For we would arrogate this to ourselves in pride, unless he himself deigned to promise this, who through the same apostle says: But you are the body of Christ and members (1 Cor 12:27).
GosJohn.89. Cum ergo ostendit Pater membris Christi, Christo ostendit. Fit quoddam miraculum magnum, sed tamen verum: ostenditur Christo quod noverat Christus, et ostenditur Christo per Christum. Res mira est et magna, sed Scriptura sic loquitur. Contradicturi sumus divinis eloquiis, et non potius intellecturi, et ex ipsius dono ei qui donavit gratias acturi? Quid est quod dixi, demonstratur Christo per Christum?
9. When, then, the Father shows to the members of Christ, he shows to Christ. A certain great miracle takes place, but yet a true one: it is shown to Christ what Christ knew, and it is shown to Christ through Christ. It is a wonderful and great thing, but Scripture so speaks. Are we going to contradict the divine oracles, and not rather to understand, and out of his gift give thanks to him who gave it? What is it that I said, it is shown to Christ through Christ?
GosJohn.9Demonstratur membris per caput. Ecce vide illud in te: pone te clausis oculis velle aliquid tollere; nescit manus quo eat, et utique manus tua membrum tuum est, non enim a corpore tuo separata est; aperi oculos, videt iam manus quo eat, demonstrante capite membrum secutum est. Si ergo in te potuit inveniri tale aliquid, ut corpus tuum ostenderet corpori tuo, et per corpus tuum demonstraretur aliquid corpori tuo; noli mirari quia dictum est, demonstratur Christo per Christum.
It is shown to the members through the head. Behold, see this in yourself: suppose yourself, with eyes closed, to wish to lift something; the hand does not know where to go, and surely your hand is your member, for it is not separated from your body; open the eyes, the hand now sees where to go, the head showing it, the member followed. If, then, in you something of the kind could be found, that your body should show to your body, and through your body something should be shown to your body; do not marvel that it was said, it is shown to Christ through Christ.
GosJohn.9Demonstrat enim caput ut membra videant, et docet caput ut membra discant: unus tamen homo caput et membra. Noluit se separare, sed dignatus est agglutinari. Longe a nobis erat, et multum longe: quid tam longe, quam conditum et conditor? quid tam longe, quam Deus et homo? quid tam longe, quam iustitia et iniquitas? quid tam longe, quam aeternitas et mortalitas? Ecce quam longe erat Verbum in principio Deus apud Deum, per quem facta sunt omnia. Quomodo ergo factus est prope, ut esset quod nos, et nos in illo? Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 20.
For the head shows that the members may see, and the head teaches that the members may learn: yet one man, the head and the members. He was unwilling to separate himself, but deigned to be glued together with us. He was far from us, and very far: what so far as the made and the maker? what so far as God and man? what so far as righteousness and iniquity? what so far as eternity and mortality? Behold how far the Word was, in the beginning God with God, through whom all things were made. How, then, did he become near, so that he should be what we are, and we in him? The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14).
GosJohn.910. Hoc ergo est nobis demonstraturus: hoc demonstravit discipulis suis, qui eum in carne viderunt. Quid est hoc? Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat; sic et Filius quos vult vivificat 21. Aliosne Pater, aliosne Filius? Certe omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Quid dicimus, fratres mei? Lazarum suscitavit Christus: quem mortuum suscitavit Pater, ut videret Christus quemadmodum Lazarum suscitaret? An quando resuscitavit Lazarum Christus, non eum resuscitavit Pater, et sine Patre fecit Filius solus? Legite ipsam lectionem, et videte quia Patrem ibi invocat ut resurgat Lazarus 22. Sicut homo, invocat Patrem: sicut Deus, facit cum Patre. Ergo et Lazarus qui resurrexit, et a Patre et a Filio suscitatus est in dono et gratia Spiritus sancti; et illud mirabile opus Trinitas fecit. Non ergo sic intellegamus: Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat, ut alios a Patre resuscitari et vivificari, alios a Filio existimemus: sed eosdem quos Pater suscitat et vivificat, ipsos et Filius suscitat et vivificat; quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil 23.
10. This, then, is what he is going to show us; this he showed to his disciples, who saw him in the flesh. What is it? As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will (Jn 5:21). Some by the Father, others by the Son? Surely all things were made through him (Jn 1:3). What do we say, my brothers? Christ raised Lazarus: did the Father raise some other dead man, so that Christ might see how he should raise Lazarus? Or when Christ raised Lazarus, did the Father not raise him too, and did the Son alone act without the Father? Read that very passage and see that there he calls upon the Father, that Lazarus may rise (See Jn 11:41-43). As man, he calls upon the Father; as God, he acts together with the Father. Therefore Lazarus, who rose again, was raised both by the Father and by the Son in the gift and grace of the Holy Spirit; and that wonderful work the Trinity performed. So let us not understand it in this way—As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will—as though we should suppose that some are raised and given life by the Father and others by the Son; rather, the very ones whom the Father raises and gives life, those same the Son also raises and gives life, since all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.10Et ut ostenderet habere se quamvis a Patre datam, tamen parem potestatem, ideo ait: Sic et Filius quos vult vivificat, ut ostenderet ibi voluntatem suam: et ne quis diceret: Suscitat Pater mortuos per Filium, sed ille tamquam potens, tamquam potestatem habens, iste tamquam ex aliena potestate, tamquam minister facit aliquid, sicut angelus; potestatem significavit ubi ait: Sic et Filius quos vult vivificat Non enim vult Pater aliud quam Filius; sed sicut illis una substantia, sic et una voluntas est.
And to show that he has a power equal, though given him by the Father, he therefore says, So also the Son gives life to whom he will, in order to show his own will there; and lest anyone should say that the Father raises the dead through the Son, but that he does so as one who is powerful and has power, while the Son acts as out of another's power, doing something as a minister, like an angel, he indicated his power when he said, So also the Son gives life to whom he will. For the Father does not will anything other than the Son; but as in them there is one substance, so also there is one will.
GosJohn.1011. Et qui sunt isti mortui quos vivificat Pater et Filius? An ipsi sunt de quibus diximus: Lazarus, vel filius illius viduae 24, vel filia archisynagogi 25? novimus enim istos a Christo Domino suscitatos. Aliud aliquid nobis vult insinuare, resurrectionem scilicet mortuorum, quam omnes exspectamus; non illam quam quidam habuerunt, ut crederent caeteri. Resurrexit enim Lazarus moriturus, resurgemus nos semper victuri. Talem resurrectionem Pater facit, an Filius? Imo vero Pater in Filio.
11. And who are these dead whom the Father and the Son give life? Are they the ones of whom we spoke—Lazarus, or that widow's son (See Lk 7:12-15), or the ruler of the synagogue's daughter (See Mk 5:22-42)? For we know that these were raised by Christ the Lord. He wants to suggest to us something else, namely the resurrection of the dead, which we all await—not the kind that some had so that the rest might believe. For Lazarus rose again to die, but we shall rise again to live forever. Does the Father bring about such a resurrection, or the Son? Rather, the Father in the Son.
GosJohn.11Ergo Filius, et Pater in Filio. Unde probamus quia de ista dicit resurrectione? Cum dixisset: Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat; ne intellegeremus illam mortuorum resurrectionem quam facit ad miraculum, non ad vitam aeternam, secutus ait: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 26. Quid hoc est? De mortuorum resurrectione dicebat, quia sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat: unde continuo tamquam rationem subiecit de iudicio, dicens: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio, nisi quia de illa resurrectione mortuorum dixerat, quae futura est in iudicio?
Therefore the Son, and the Father in the Son. How do we prove that he is speaking of this resurrection? When he had said, For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will, lest we should understand that resurrection of the dead which he brings about for a miracle, not for eternal life, he went on to say, For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22). What is this? He was speaking of the resurrection of the dead, that as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will; whereupon he at once added, as it were a reason, something about judgment, saying, For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son—why, unless because he had spoken of that resurrection of the dead which is to be at the judgment?
GosJohn.1112. Neque enim, ait: Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 27. Paulo ante putabamus aliquid facere Patrem, quod non facit Filius; quando dicebat: Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit: tamquam Pater faciebat, et Filius videbat. Sic erat subrepens menti nostrae intellectus carnalis, quasi Pater faceret quod Filius non faceret; Filius autem videret Patrem demonstrantem quod fieret a Patre. Ergo velut Pater faciebat quod Filius non faciebat; modo iam videmus aliquid facere Filium, quod non facit Pater. Quomodo nos versat, et mentem nostram pertractat; huc atque illuc ducit, uno carnis loco remanere non sinit, ut versando exerceat, exercendo mundet, mundando capaces reddat, capaces factos impleat!
12. For the Father, he says, judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22). A little earlier we were supposing that the Father does something which the Son does not do, when he said, For the Father loves the Son and shows him all that he himself does (Jn 5:20)—as though the Father were doing and the Son were watching. So a carnal understanding was creeping into our mind, as though the Father were doing what the Son was not doing, while the Son watched the Father showing what was being done by the Father. So it was as though the Father were doing what the Son was not doing; now we already see the Son doing something which the Father does not do. How he turns us about and handles our mind, leads it here and there, does not let it remain in one place of the flesh, that by turning us he may exercise us, by exercising us may cleanse us, by cleansing us may make us capable, and having made us capable may fill us!
GosJohn.12Quid de nobis faciunt verba haec? quid loquebatur? quid loquitur? Paulo ante dicebat quia demonstrat Filio Pater quidquid facit; videbam quasi Patrem facientem, Filium exspectantem: modo rursus video Filium facientem, Patrem vacantem; Non enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio. Quando ergo Filius iudicaturus est, Pater vacabit et non iudicabit? Quid est hoc? quid intellegam?
What do these words do to us? What was he saying? What is he saying? A little earlier he was saying that the Father shows the Son whatever he does; I saw, as it were, the Father doing and the Son waiting; now again I see the Son doing and the Father idle: For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son. When, then, the Son is to judge, will the Father be idle and not judge? What is this? What am I to understand?
GosJohn.12Domine, quid dicis? Verbum Deus es, homo sum. Dicis quia Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio? Lego alio loco te dicentem: Ego non iudico quemquam; est qui quaerat et iudicet 28: de quo dicis: Est qui quaerat et iudicet, nisi de Patre? Ille quaerit iniurias tuas, ille iudicat de iniuriis tuis. Quomodo hic Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio? Interrogemus et Petrum, audiamus eum loquentem in Epistola sua: Christus pro nobis passus est, inquit, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius: qui peccatum non fecit, nec dolus inventus est in ore eius; qui cum malediceretur, non remaledicebat, cum iniuriam acciperet, non minabatur, sed commendabat illi qui iuste iudicat 29. Quomodo verum est quia Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio?
Lord, what do you say? You are the Word, God; I am a man. Do you say that the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son? I read in another place that you say, I judge no one; there is one who seeks and judges (Jn 8:50). Of whom do you say, There is one who seeks and judges, if not of the Father? He seeks redress for the wrongs done to you, he judges concerning the wrongs done to you. How is it here that the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son? Let us also question Peter; let us hear him speaking in his Letter: Christ, he says, suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow in his steps; he committed no sin, nor was guile found in his mouth; when he was reviled, he did not revile in return; when he suffered, he did not threaten, but committed himself to him who judges justly (1 Pet 2:21-23). How is it true that the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son?
GosJohn.12Turbamur hic, turbati desudemus, desudantes purgemur. Conemur utcumque, donante ipso, penetrare alta secreta verborum istorum. Temere fortasse facimus, quia discutere et scrutari volumus verba Dei. Et quare dicta sunt, nisi ut sciantur? quare sonuerunt, nisi ut audiantur? quare audita sunt, nisi ut intellegantur? Confortet ergo nos, et donet nobis aliquid quantum ipse dignatur; et si nondum penetramus ad fontem, de rivulo bibamus. Ecce ipse Ioannes nobis tamquam rivulus emanavit, perduxit ad nos de alto Verbum, humiliavit, et quodammodo stravit, ut non horreamus altum, sed accedamus ad humilem.
Here we are troubled; troubled, let us sweat; sweating, let us be cleansed. Let us try, however we can, by his gift, to penetrate the deep secrets of these words. Perhaps we are being rash, because we want to examine and scrutinize the words of God. And why were they spoken, unless that they might be known? Why did they sound forth, unless that they might be heard? Why were they heard, unless that they might be understood? May he, then, strengthen us and grant us something, as much as he himself sees fit; and if we cannot yet reach the spring, let us drink from the stream. See, John himself has flowed out to us as it were a stream; he has brought down to us the Word from on high, has humbled it and in a manner laid it low, so that we should not shrink from the height but draw near to the lowly one.
GosJohn.1213. Omnino est quidam intellectus verus, fortis, si quo modo eum tenere possumus, quia Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio. Hoc enim dictum est, quia hominibus in iudicio non apparebit nisi Filius. Pater occultus erit, Filius manifestus. In quo erit Filius manifestus? In forma qua ascendit. Nam in forma Dei cum Patre occultus est, in forma servi hominibus manifestus. Non ergo Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio, sed manifestum: in quo manifesto iudicio Filius iudicabit, quia ipse iudicandis apparebit. Evidentius nobis ostendit Scriptura quia ipse apparebit. Quadragesimo die post resurrectionem suam ascendit in coelum, videntibus discipulis suis 30: et vox illis angelica: Viri, inquit: Galilaei, quid statis aspicientes in coelum? Iste qui assumptus est a vobis in coelum, sic veniet quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in coelum 31. Quomodo eum videbant ire? In carne, quam tetigerunt, quam palpaverunt, cuius etiam cicatrices tangendo probaverunt, in illo corpore in quo cum eis intravit et exivit per quadraginta dies, manifestans se eis in veritate; non in aliqua falsitate: non phantasma, non umbra, non spiritus; sed quemadmodum ipse dixit non fallens: Palpate, et videte, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere 32. Est quidem illud iam corpus dignum coelesti habitatione, non subiacens morti, non mutabile per aetates. Non enim sicut ad illam aetatem ab infantia creverat, sic ab aetate quae iuventus erat, vergit in senectutem: manet sicut ascendit, venturus ad eos quibus antequam veniat, verbum suum voluit praedicari.
13. There is altogether a certain true and strong understanding, if somehow we can hold to it, of why the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son. For this was said because at the judgment none will appear to men but the Son. The Father will be hidden, the Son manifest. In what will the Son be manifest? In the form in which he ascended. For in the form of God he is hidden with the Father; in the form of a servant he is manifest to men. Therefore the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son—but a manifest judgment; in which manifest judgment the Son will judge, because he himself will appear to those who are to be judged. More plainly does Scripture show us that he himself will appear. On the fortieth day after his resurrection he ascended into heaven while his disciples watched (See Acts 1:3-9); and the angelic voice came to them: Men of Galilee, it said, why do you stand looking into heaven? This one who has been taken up from you into heaven will come in the same way as you saw him going into heaven (Acts 1:11). How did they see him going? In the flesh, which they touched, which they handled, whose very scars they verified by touching, in that body in which he went in and out among them for forty days, showing himself to them in truth, not in any falsehood—not a phantom, not a shadow, not a spirit, but, as he himself said, not deceiving, Handle me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see that I have (Lk 24:39). That body is now indeed worthy of a heavenly dwelling, not subject to death, not changeable through the ages. For just as he had grown from infancy to that age, he does not so decline from the age that was youth into old age: he remains as he ascended, about to come to those to whom, before he comes, he willed his word to be preached.
GosJohn.13Sic ergo veniet in forma humana: hanc videbunt et impii, videbunt et ad dexteram positi, videbunt et ad sinistram separati; sicut scriptum est: Videbunt in quem pupugerunt 33. Si videbunt in quem pupugerunt, corpus ipsum videbunt, quod lancea percusserunt: lancea non percutitur Verbum: hoc ergo impii videre poterunt, quod et vulnerare potuerunt. Latentem Deum in corpore non videbunt: post iudicium videbitur ab his qui ad dexteram erunt. Hoc est ergo quod ait: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio: quia manifestus ad iudicium veniet Filius, in humano corpore apparens hominibus, dicens dextris: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum; dicens sinistris: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius 34.
So, then, he will come in human form: this both the wicked will see, and those placed at the right hand will see, and those separated to the left will see; as it is written, They shall look on him whom they have pierced (Jn 19:37). If they shall look on him whom they have pierced, they will see that very body which they struck with the lance: the Word is not struck with a lance; this, then, the wicked will be able to see, which they were able even to wound. They will not see the God hidden in the body: after the judgment he will be seen by those who will be at the right hand. This, then, is what he says: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son—because the Son will come manifest to judgment, appearing to men in a human body, saying to those on his right, Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom; saying to those on his left, Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:34,41).
GosJohn.1314. Ecce videbitur forma hominis a piis et impiis, a iustis et ab iniustis, a fidelibus et ab infidelibus, a gaudentibus et a plangentibus, a confisis et a confusis: ecce videbitur. Cum visa fuerit illa forma in iudicio, et fuerit peractum iudicium, ubi dictum est Patrem non iudicare quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedisse Filio, ob hoc, quia Filius apparebit in iudicio in forma quam ex nobis accepit, quid postea futurum est? Quando videbitur forma Dei, quam sitiunt omnes fideles? quando videbitur illud quod erat in principio Verbum, Deus apud Deum, per quod facta sunt omnia? quando videbitur illa forma Dei, de qua dicit Apostolus: Cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo 35? Magna enim illa forma ubi adhuc aequalitas Patris et Filii cognoscitur: ineffabilis, incomprehensibilis, maxime parvulis. Quando videbitur?
14. See, the form of a man will be seen by the godly and the ungodly, by the just and the unjust, by the faithful and the unbelieving, by those who rejoice and those who mourn, by the confident and the confounded: see, it will be seen. When that form has been seen at the judgment, and the judgment has been carried out—where it was said that the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, for this reason, that the Son will appear at the judgment in the form which he received from us—what is to be afterward? When will the form of God be seen, for which all the faithful thirst? When will that be seen which in the beginning was the Word, God with God, through whom all things were made? When will that form of God be seen, of which the Apostle says, Though he was in the form of God, he did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped (Phil 2:6)? For great is that form, where the equality of Father and Son is even now known: ineffable, incomprehensible, especially to little ones. When will it be seen?
GosJohn.14Ecce ad dexteram sunt iusti, ad sinistram sunt iniusti; omnes pariter hominem vident, Filium hominis vident, qui punctus est vident, qui crucifixus est vident, humiliatum vident, natum ex Virgine vident, Agnum de tribu Iuda vident: Verbum Deum apud Deum quando videbunt? Ipse erit et tunc, sed forma servi apparebit. Forma servi servis demonstrabitur: forma Dei filiis servabitur. Fiant ergo servi filii; qui sunt ad dexteram, eant in aeternam haereditatem olim promissam, quam non videntes martyres crediderunt, pro cuius promissione sanguinem suum sine dubitatione fuderunt: eant illuc et videant ibi. Quando illuc ibunt? Dicat ipse Dominus: Sic ibunt illi in ambustionem aeternam, iusti autem in vitam aeternam 36.
See, at the right hand are the just, at the left are the unjust; all alike see a man, see the Son of man, see him who was pierced, see him who was crucified, see him humbled, see him born of the Virgin, see the Lamb of the tribe of Judah: when will they see the Word, God with God? He will be there then too, but the form of a servant will appear. The form of a servant will be shown to servants; the form of God will be kept for the sons. Let the servants, then, become sons; let those at the right hand go into the eternal inheritance long ago promised, which the martyrs believed in without seeing, for the promise of which they poured out their blood without hesitation: let them go there and see it there. When will they go there? Let the Lord himself say: So these will go into eternal burning, but the just into eternal life (Mt 25:46).
GosJohn.1415. Ecce vitam aeternam nominavit. Numquid hoc nobis dixit, quia ibi videbimus et cognoscemus Patrem et Filium? Quid, si vivemus in aeternum, sed illum Patrem et Filium non videbimus?
15. See, he has named eternal life. Did he tell us this because there we shall see and know the Father and the Son? What if we live forever, but do not see that Father and Son?
GosJohn.15Audi alio loco ubi vitam aeternam nominavit, et expressit quid sit vita aeterna 37. Noli timere, non te fallo: non sine causa promisi dilectoribus meis dicens: Qui habet mandata mea et servat ea, ille est qui diligit me: et qui me diligit, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et ostendam meipsum illi 38.
Hear another place where he named eternal life and expressed what eternal life is. Do not be afraid, I am not deceiving you; not without cause did I promise to those who love me, saying, He who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me; and he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will show myself to him (Jn 14:21).
GosJohn.15Respondeamus Domino, et dicamus: Quid, Domine Deus noster, magnum? quid magnum? Nobis demonstraturus es teipsum? Quid enim, et Iudaeis te non demonstrasti? non te viderunt et qui crucifixerunt? Sed demonstrabis te in iudicio, cum stabimus ad dexteram tuam: numquid et illi qui ad sinistram stabunt non te videbunt? Quid est quod demonstrabis nobis teipsum? Nunc enim non te videmus cum loqueris?
Let us answer the Lord and say: What great thing, O Lord our God? What great thing? Will you show us yourself? Why, did you not show yourself even to the Jews? Did not even those who crucified you see you? But you will show yourself at the judgment, when we shall stand at your right hand: will not even those who will stand at the left see you? What is it that you will show us yourself? For do we not now see you when you speak?
GosJohn.15Respondet: Demonstrabo meipsum in forma Dei, videtis modo formam servi. Non te fraudabo, o homo fidelis; crede quia videbis. Amas, et non vides: amor ipse non te perducet ut videas? Ama, persevera in amando: non fraudabo, inquit, amorem tuum, qui mundavi cor tuum. Utquid enim mundavi cor tuum, nisi ut Deus a te possit videri? Beati enim mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt 39.
He answers: I will show myself in the form of God; you now see the form of a servant. I will not cheat you, O faithful man; believe that you will see. You love, and do not see: will not love itself bring you through to seeing? Love, persevere in loving: I will not cheat your love, he says, I who have cleansed your heart. For why have I cleansed your heart, unless that God may be seen by you? For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8).
GosJohn.15Sed hoc, inquit servus tamquam cum Domino disputans, non expressisti cum dixisti: Ibunt iusti in vitam aeternam: non dixisti: Ibunt ut videant me in forma Dei, videant Patrem cui aequalis sum. Alibi attende quid dixit: Haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te unum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum 40.
But this, says the servant, as it were disputing with his Lord, you did not express when you said, The just will go into eternal life; you did not say, They will go that they may see me in the form of God, may see the Father to whom I am equal. Notice what he said elsewhere: And this is eternal life, that they know you the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Jn 17:3).
GosJohn.1516. Et modo ergo post commemoratum iudicium, quod omne dedit Filio Pater non iudicans quemquam, quid futurum est? Quid sequitur? Ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem. Iudaeis honorificatur Pater, contemnitur Filius. Filius enim videbatur ut servus, Pater honorificabatur ut Deus. Apparebit et Filius aequalis Patri, ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem. Modo ergo hoc habemus in fide. Nec dicat Iudaeus: Patrem honorifico; quid mihi est cum Filio? Respondeat illi: Qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem 41. Mentiris omnino, Filium blasphemas, et Patri facis iniuriam. Pater enim Filium misit, tu contemnis quem misit: quomodo honorificas mittentem, qui blasphemas missum?
16. And so now, after the mention of the judgment, which the Father, judging no one, has given wholly to the Son, what is to be? What follows? That all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father (Jn 5:23). By the Jews the Father is honored, the Son is despised. For the Son was seen as a servant, the Father was honored as God. The Son too will appear equal to the Father, that all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father. Now, then, we hold this in faith. And let not the Jew say: I honor the Father; what have I to do with the Son? Let one answer him: He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father (Jn 5:23). You lie altogether, you blaspheme the Son and do wrong to the Father. For the Father sent the Son; you despise the one he sent: how do you honor the sender, you who blaspheme the one sent?
GosJohn.1617. Ecce, inquit aliquis, missus est Filius; et maior est Pater, quia misit. Recede a carne. Vetus homo suggerit vetustatem, tu in novo agnosce novitatem. Novus tibi a saeculo antiquus, perpetuus, aeternus, revocet ad hoc intellectum. Minor est Filius, quia missus dictus est Filius? Missionem audio, non separationem.
17. See, says someone, the Son was sent; and the Father is greater, because he sent. Withdraw from the flesh. The old man suggests oldness; do you, in the new, recognize newness. Let the new—to you, ancient from the beginning, perpetual, eternal—call your understanding back to this. Is the Son less because the Son was said to be sent? I hear a sending, not a separation.
GosJohn.17Sed hoc, inquit, videmus in rebus humanis, quia maior est qui mittit, quam ille qui mittitur.
But this, he says, we see in human affairs, that the one who sends is greater than the one who is sent.
GosJohn.17Sed res humanae fallunt hominem, res divinae purgant. Noli attendere ad res humanas, ubi maior videtur qui mittit, et minor qui mittitur: quamquam et ipsae res humanae dicunt contra te testimonium. Velut, verbi gratia, si quis uxorem velit petere, et per se non possit, amicum maiorem mittit qui ei petat. Et sunt multa in quibus ipse maior eligitur, qui mittatur a minore. Quid ergo iam calumniam vis facere, quia ille misit, ille missus est? Sol radium mittit, et non separat; luna splendorem mittit, et non separat; lucerna lumen fundit, et non separat: video ibi missionem, et nullam video separationem.
But human affairs deceive a man; divine affairs purify him. Do not attend to human affairs, where the one who sends seems greater and the one who is sent less—although human affairs themselves give testimony against you. For instance, if someone wishes to seek a wife and cannot do so by himself, he sends a greater friend to seek her for him. And there are many cases in which the greater one himself is chosen to be sent by the lesser. Why, then, do you want to make a false charge, that the one sent and the other was sent? The sun sends a ray and does not separate it; the moon sends its brightness and does not separate it; a lamp pours out its light and does not separate it: I see there a sending, and I see no separation.
GosJohn.17Nam si de rebus humanis quaeris exempla, o haeretica vanitas, quamquam, sicut paulo ante dixi, et ipsae res humanae in quibusdam exemplis coarguunt et convincunt te; tamen attende quam sit aliud in rebus humanis, unde vis ducere exempla ad res divinas. Homo qui mittit, manet ipse, et pergit ille qui mittitur: numquid pergit homo cum eo quem mittit? Pater autem qui misit Filium, non recessit a Filio. Ipsum Dominum audi dicentem: Ecce veniet hora, ut unusquisque discedat ad sua, et me solum relinquatis: sed non solus sum, quia Pater mecum est 42. Quomodo eum misit cum quo venit? quomodo eum misit a quo non recessit? Alio loco dixit: Pater autem in me manens facit opera sua 43. Ecce in illo est, ecce operatur. Non recessit a misso mittens, quia missus et mittens unum sunt.
For if you seek examples from human affairs, O heretical vanity—although, as I said a little before, human affairs themselves in certain examples refute and convict you—yet notice how different it is in human affairs, from which you want to draw examples to divine ones. The man who sends remains himself, and the one who is sent goes forth: does the man go along with the one he sends? But the Father, who sent the Son, did not withdraw from the Son. Hear the Lord himself saying: Behold, the hour will come when each of you will scatter to his own and will leave me alone; yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me (Jn 16:32). How did he send the one with whom he came? How did he send the one from whom he did not withdraw? In another place he said, But the Father, abiding in me, does his works (Jn 14:10). See, he is in him; see, he works. The sender did not withdraw from the one sent, because the one sent and the sender are one.
GosJohn.17Homily 22He who hears the words and believes has passed from death to life (Jn 5:24-30).Qui audit verba et credit, transiit a morte ad vitam (Io 5, 24-30).
1. Nudiustertiani et hesterni diei sermones redditos vobis sequitur hodierna evangelica lectio, quam ex ordine pertractemus, non pro eius dignitate, sed pro viribus nostris: quia et vos non pro inundantis fontis largitate, sed pro vestro modulo capitis. Et nos non tantum dicimus in aures vestras, quantum ipse fons manat; sed quantum capere possumus, quod in vestros sensus traiciamus, abundantius operante ipso in cordibus vestris, quam nobis in auribus vestris. Res enim magna tractatur, et non a magnis, imo multum parvis: spem tamen et fiduciam dat nobis, qui magnus propter nos factus est parvus. Si enim ab illo non exhortaremur, nec invitaremur ad eum intellegendum, sed desereret nos tamquam contemptibiles; quia capere non possumus divinitatem ipsius, si non caperet ipse mortalitatem nostram, et perveniret ad nos ut loqueretur nobis Evangelium; si quod in nobis abiectum et minimum est, noluisset communicare nobiscum; putaremus eum noluisse nobis dare magnum suum, qui suscepit parvum nostrum.
1. Today's Gospel reading follows the sermons delivered to you the day before yesterday and yesterday, and let us go through it in order—not according to its dignity, but according to our strength; for you too receive it, not according to the abundance of the overflowing spring, but according to your own measure. And we do not say into your ears as much as the spring itself pours forth, but as much as we are able to take in, that we may convey it into your perceptions, while he himself works more abundantly in your hearts than we do in your ears. For a great matter is being treated, and by no great men—indeed, by men very small; yet he gives us hope and confidence who, great as he is, became small for our sake. For if we were not encouraged by him, nor invited to understand him, but he abandoned us as contemptible—since we cannot grasp his divinity if he himself did not grasp our mortality and come to us to speak to us the Gospel; if he were unwilling to share with us what is abject and least in us—we would think that he who took up our small thing was unwilling to give us his great thing.
GosJohn.1Haec dixi, ne quis vel nos reprehendat ista tractantes, quasi multum audaces; vel de se desperet quod possit capere dono Dei, quod illi dignatus est loqui Filius Dei. Ergo quod loqui nobis dignatus est, debemus credere, quia voluit ut intellegamus. Sed si non possumus, praestat intellectum rogatus, qui verbum praestitit non rogatus.
I have said these things lest anyone should either reproach us for treating these matters, as though we were too bold, or despair of himself, that he might be able to grasp by the gift of God what the Son of God deigned to speak to him. Therefore what he deigned to speak to us, we ought to believe, because he willed that we should understand. But if we cannot, he who granted the word unasked grants understanding when asked.
GosJohn.12. Ecce quae verborum ista secreta sint, attendite. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam 1. Ad vitam certe aeternam omnes tendimus; et ait: Qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam. Numquid ergo audire nos voluit verbum suum, et intellegere noluit? Quandoquidem si in audiendo et credendo vita aeterna est, multo magis in intellegendo.
2. See, attend to what secrets of these words are here. Amen, amen, I say to you, he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life (Jn 5:24). Certainly we are all striving toward eternal life; and he says, He who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life. Did he, then, will us to hear his word, but not will us to understand it? Since, if there is eternal life in hearing and believing, much more is there in understanding.
GosJohn.2Sed gradus pietatis est fides, fidei fructus intellectus, ut perveniamus ad vitam aeternam, ubi non nobis legatur Evangelium; sed ille qui nobis modo Evangelium dispensavit, remotis omnibus lectionis paginis, et voce lectoris et tractatoris, appareat omnibus suis purgato corde assistentibus, et in corpore immortali iam nunquam morituris, mundans eos, et illuminans viventes, et videntes quod in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum 2.
But faith is a step of piety, understanding the fruit of faith, that we may come to eternal life, where the Gospel will not be read to us; but he who has now dispensed the Gospel to us—when all the pages of the reading are removed, and the voice of the reader and the expositor—will appear to all his own who stand by with a cleansed heart, and in an immortal body now never to die, cleansing them and enlightening them, who live and see that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.2Nunc ergo qui sumus attendamus, et quem audiamus cogitemus. Deus est Christus, et cum hominibus loquitur: capi se vult, faciat capaces; videri se vult, aperiat oculos. Non tamen sine causa loquitur nobis, nisi quia verum est quod promittit nobis.
Now, then, let us attend to who we are, and consider whom we hear. Christ is God, and he speaks with men: he wishes to be grasped, let him make us able to grasp; he wishes to be seen, let him open our eyes. Yet he does not speak to us without cause, since what he promises us is true.
GosJohn.23. Verba mea, inquit, qui audit, et credit ei qui me misit, habet vitam aeternam, et in iudicium non veniet, sed transiit a morte ad vitam. Ubi, quando venimus de morte ad vitam, ut non in iudicium veniamus? In hac vita transitur a morte ad vitam; in hac vita quae nondum est vita, hinc transitur a morte ad vitam. Quis est ille transitus? Qui audit verba mea, dixit, et credit ei qui misit me. Servans ista credis, et transis. Et est qui stando transit?
3. He who hears my words, he says, and believes him who sent me has eternal life, and will not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life (Jn 5:24). Where, when, do we come from death to life, so as not to come into judgment? In this life one passes from death to life; in this life which is not yet life, hence one passes from death to life. What is that passage? He who hears my words, he said, and believes him who sent me. Keeping these things you believe, and you pass over. And is there one who passes while standing?
GosJohn.3Plane est: stat enim corpore, transit mente.
Clearly there is: for he stands in body, but passes over in mind.
GosJohn.3Ubi erat, unde transiret, et quo transit?
Where was he, from where would he pass over, and to where does he pass?
GosJohn.3Transit a morte ad vitam.
He passes from death to life.
GosJohn.3Vide unum hominem stantem, in quo agatur totum hoc quod dicitur. Stat, audit; forte non credebat, audiendo credit: paulo ante non credebat, modo credit; quasi de regione infidelitatis ad regionem fidei transitum fecit, moto corde, non moto corpore, moto in melius: quia iterum qui deserunt fidem, moventur in deterius. Ecce in hac vita, quae, sicut dixi, nondum est vita, transitur a morte ad vitam, ut in iudicium non veniatur.
See one man standing, in whom all this that is said may be enacted. He stands, he hears; perhaps he did not believe, by hearing he believes: a little before he did not believe, now he believes; as it were he has made a passage from the region of unbelief to the region of faith, his heart moved, not his body—moved for the better; since again those who desert the faith are moved for the worse. See, in this life, which, as I said, is not yet life, one passes from death to life, so as not to come into judgment.
GosJohn.3Quare autem dixi quia nondum est vita? Si vita esset ista, non diceret Dominus cuidam: Si vis venire ad vitam, serva mandata 3. Non enim ait illi: Si vis venire ad vitam aeternam; non addidit aeternam, sed tantum dixit, vitam. Ergo ista nec vita nominanda est, quia non est vera vita. Quae est vera vita, nisi quae est aeterna vita? Audi Apostolum dicentem ad Timotheum: Praecipe divitibus huius saeculi, non superbe sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum; sed in Deo vivo, qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum: bene faciant, divites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent. Utquid hoc? Audi quod sequitur: Thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam 4. Si debent sibi thesaurizare fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam; profecto ista in qua erant, falsa vita est. Nam utquid velis apprehendere veram, si iam tenes veram? Apprehendenda est vera? migrandum est a falsa. Et qua migrandum? quo? Audi, crede; et transitum facis a morte ad vitam, et in iudicium non venis.
But why did I say that it is not yet life? If this were life, the Lord would not say to a certain man, If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments (Mt 19:17). For he did not say to him, If you wish to come to eternal life; he did not add eternal, but only said, life. Therefore this is not even to be called life, because it is not true life. What is true life, except that which is eternal life? Hear the Apostle saying to Timothy: Charge the rich of this world not to be haughty, nor to set their hope on the uncertainty of riches, but on the living God, who furnishes us with everything abundantly to enjoy: let them do good, be rich in good works, give readily, share. Why this? Hear what follows: Let them store up for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life (1 Tim 6:17-19). If they ought to store up for themselves a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold of the true life, then surely the life in which they were is a false life. For why would you want to lay hold of the true, if you already hold the true? Is the true to be laid hold of? Then one must migrate from the false. And by what way is one to migrate? To where? Hear, believe; and you make a passage from death to life, and you do not come into judgment.
GosJohn.34. Quid est hoc: Et in iudicium non venis? Et quis melior erit Paulo apostolo, qui ait: Oportet nos exhiberi omnes ante tribunal Christi, ut illic recipiat unusquisque quae per corpus gessit, sive bonum sive malum 5? Paulus dicit: Oportet nos exhiberi omnes ante tribunal Christi; et tu tibi audes promittere quia in iudicium non venies: Absit, inquis, ut ego mihi hoc promittere audeam: sed credo promittenti.
4. What is this: And you do not come into judgment? And who will be better than the apostle Paul, who says, We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may there receive what he has done through the body, whether good or evil (2 Cor 5:10)? Paul says, We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; and you dare to promise yourself that you will not come into judgment? Far be it, you say, that I should dare to promise myself this; but I believe him who promises.
GosJohn.4Salvator loquitur, Veritas pollicetur, ipse dixit mihi: Qui audit verba mea, et credit ei qui me misit, habet vitam aeternam, et transitum facit de morte in vitam, et in iudicium non veniet. Ego ergo audivi verba Domini mei, credidi; iam infidelis cum essem, factus sum fidelis: sicut me monuit, transii a morte ad vitam, ad iudicium non venio; non praesumptione mea, sed ipsius promissione.
The Savior speaks, the Truth promises; he himself said to me, He who hears my words and believes him who sent me has eternal life, and makes a passage from death to life, and will not come into judgment. I therefore have heard the words of my Lord, I have believed; though I was once an unbeliever, I have been made faithful: as he admonished me, I have passed from death to life, I do not come into judgment—not by my own presumption, but by his promise.
GosJohn.4Paulus autem contra Christum loquitur, servus contra Dominum, discipulus contra magistrum, homo contra Deum, ut cum Dominus dicat quia qui audit et credit, transit a morte ad vitam, et in iudicium non veniet, dicat Apostolus: Oportet nos omnes exhiberi ante tribunal Christi? Aut si ad iudicium non venit qui ad tribunal exhibetur, nescio quomodo intellegam.
But does Paul speak against Christ, the servant against the Lord, the disciple against the master, the man against God—so that, while the Lord says that he who hears and believes passes from death to life and will not come into judgment, the Apostle says, We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ? Or if he who is presented before the tribunal does not come to judgment, I do not know how I am to understand it.
GosJohn.45. Revelat ergo Dominus Deus noster, et per Scripturas suas admonet nos quomodo intellegatur, quando dicitur iudicium. Hortor ergo ut attendatis. Aliquando iudicium poena dicitur: aliquando iudicium discriminatio dicitur. Secundum illum modum quo dicitur iudicium discriminatio, oportet nos omnes exhiberi ante tribunal Christi, ut illic recipiat homo quae per corpus gessit, sive bonum sive malum: ipsa est enim discriminatio, ut bonis bona, malis mala distribuantur. Nam si iudicium semper in malo acciperetur, non diceret Psalmus: Iudica me, Deus 6. Audit forte aliquis dicentem: Iudica me, Deus, et miratur. Solet enim homo dicere: Ignoscat mihi Deus; Parce mihi, Deus: quis est qui dicat: Iudica me, Deus? Et aliquando in psalmo versus ipse in diapsalmate ponitur, qui praebeatur a lectore, et respondeatur a populo. Non forte alicui cor percutitur, et timet cantare Deo et dicere: Iudica me, Deus? Et tamen cantat populus credens, nec putat se male optare quod didicit a divina lectione: et si parum intellegit, credit aliquid boni esse quod cantat.
5. The Lord our God, then, reveals, and through his Scriptures admonishes us how the word "judgment" is to be understood when it is spoken. I urge you, therefore, to attend. Sometimes "judgment" means punishment; sometimes "judgment" means distinguishing. According to that mode in which judgment means distinguishing, we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that there a man may receive what he has done through the body, whether good or evil (2 Cor 5:10): for this is the distinguishing, that to the good good things and to the evil evil things may be distributed. For if judgment were always taken in a bad sense, the Psalm would not say, Judge me, O God (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). Someone perhaps hears it said, Judge me, O God, and is astonished. For a man is accustomed to say, May God forgive me; Spare me, O God: who is there who says, Judge me, O God? And sometimes in a psalm that very verse is set in the refrain, to be offered by the reader and answered by the people. Is not perhaps someone's heart struck, and he fears to sing to God and say, Judge me, O God? And yet the people sing, believing, and do not think they are wishing themselves ill in what they have learned from the divine reading; and if they understand little, they believe there is something good in what they sing.
GosJohn.5Et tamen et ipse Psalmus non dimisit hominem sine intellectu. Secutus enim, verbis posterioribus ostendit quale iudicium diceret; quia non est damnationis, sed discretionis. Ait enim: Iudica me, Deus. Quid est: Iudica me, Deus? Et discerne causam meam a gente non sancta. Ergo secundum hoc iudicium discretionis, oportet nos omnes exhiberi ante tribunal Christi. Secundum iudicium autem damnationis: Qui audit verba mea, inquit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam, et in iudicium non veniet, sed transitum facit a morte ad vitam. Quid est, in iudicium non veniet? In damnationem non veniet.
And yet the Psalm itself did not leave a man without understanding. For going on, in the later words it showed what sort of judgment it meant; that it is not of condemnation but of discernment. For it says, Judge me, O God. What is, Judge me, O God? And distinguish my cause from a nation that is not holy (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). Therefore according to this judgment of discernment, we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ. But according to the judgment of condemnation: He who hears my words, he says, and believes him who sent me has eternal life, and will not come into judgment, but makes a passage from death to life. What is, will not come into judgment? Will not come into condemnation.
GosJohn.5Probemus de Scripturis quia dictum est iudicium ubi poena intellegitur: quamquam et in hac ipsa lectione paulo post audietis ipsum verbum iudicii non positum nisi pro damnatione et poena 7. Tamen Apostolus dicit quodam loco, scribens ad eos qui Corpus quod fideles nostis, male tractabant; et propter quod male tractabant, corripiebantur flagello Domini: ait enim illis: Propterea multi in vobis infirmi et aegroti dormiunt sufficienter. Multi enim propterea etiam moriebantur. Et secutus est: Si enim nos ipsos iudicaremus, a Domino non iudicaremur: hoc est, si nos ipsos corriperemus, a Domino non corriperemur. Cum iudicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ne cum hoc mundo damnemur 8.
Let us prove from the Scriptures that "judgment" is spoken where punishment is understood—although in this very reading too you will hear a little later that the word "judgment" itself is set only for condemnation and punishment. Yet the Apostle says in a certain place, writing to those who treated badly the Body which you, the faithful, know; and because they treated it badly, they were corrected by the scourge of the Lord: for he says to them, For this reason many among you are weak and sick, and many sleep. For many on this account were even dying. And he went on: For if we judged ourselves, we would not be judged by the Lord—that is, if we corrected ourselves, we would not be corrected by the Lord. But when we are judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with this world (1 Cor 11:30-32).
GosJohn.5Sunt ergo secundum poenam qui iudicantur hic, ut parcatur illis ibi; sunt quibus parcitur hic, ut abundantius torqueantur ibi: sunt autem quibus distribuuntur ipsae poenae sine flagello poenae, si flagello Dei correcti non fuerint; ut cum hic contempserint patrem verberantem, ibi sentiant iudicem punientem. Ergo est iudicium quo missurus est Deus, id est Filius Dei, in fine diabolum et angelos eius, et omnes infideles et impios cum eo: ad hoc iudicium non veniet, qui modo credens transitum facit a morte ad vitam.
There are, then, some who are judged here as to punishment, that they may be spared there; there are some who are spared here, that they may be more abundantly tormented there; but there are some to whom these same punishments are distributed without the scourge of punishment, if they have not been corrected by the scourge of God, so that, having here despised the father chastising them, they may there feel the judge punishing them. Therefore there is a judgment in which God, that is the Son of God, is going to send at the end the devil and his angels, and all the unbelieving and the ungodly with him: to this judgment he will not come who, now believing, makes a passage from death to life.
GosJohn.56. Etenim ne putares credendo te non moriturum secundum carnem, et accipiendo carnaliter diceres tibi, Dominus meus mihi dixit: Qui audit verba mea, et credit ei qui misit me, transiit a morte ad vitam; ergo ego credidi, non sum moriturus: scias te mortem quam debes supplicio Adam, persoluturum: accepit enim ille, in quo tunc omnes fuimus: Morte morieris 9; nec potest evacuari divina sententia. Sed cum persolveris mortem veteris hominis, suscipieris in vitam aeternam novi hominis, et transitum facies a morte ad vitam.
6. And indeed, lest you should think that by believing you will not die according to the flesh, and taking it carnally should say to yourself, My Lord has said to me, He who hears my words and believes him who sent me has passed from death to life; therefore I have believed, I shall not die: know that you will pay the death you owe to the punishment of Adam; for he received it, in whom we all then were, You shall die the death (Gen 2:17); nor can the divine sentence be made void. But when you have paid the death of the old man, you will be taken up into the eternal life of the new man, and you will make a passage from death to life.
GosJohn.6Modo interim fac transitum vitae.
For now, in the meantime, make the passage of life.
GosJohn.6Quae est vita tua?
What is your life?
GosJohn.6Fides: Iustus ex fide vivit 10.
Faith: The just lives by faith (Rom 1:17).
GosJohn.6Infideles quid?
And the unbelievers, what of them?
GosJohn.6Mortui sunt. Inter tales mortuos erat ille corpore, de quo dicit Dominus: Dimitte mortuos, sepeliant mortuos suos 11. Ergo et in hac vita sunt mortui, sunt vivi, et quasi omnes vivunt.
They are dead. Among such dead men, in body, was the one of whom the Lord says, Let the dead bury their dead (Mt 8:22). Therefore in this life too there are the dead, there are the living, and as it were all are living.
GosJohn.6Qui sunt mortui?
Who are the dead?
GosJohn.6Qui non crediderunt.
Those who have not believed.
GosJohn.6Qui sunt vivi?
Who are the living?
GosJohn.6Qui crediderunt.
Those who have believed.
GosJohn.6Quid dicitur mortuis ab Apostolo?
What is said to the dead by the Apostle?
GosJohn.6Surge, qui dormis.
Rise, you who sleep.
GosJohn.6Sed somnum, inquit, dixit, non mortem.
But, you say, he said sleep, not death.
GosJohn.6Audi sequentia: Surge, qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis. Et quasi diceret: Quo ibo? Et illuminabit te Christus 12. Iam cum te credentem illuminaverit Christus, transitum facis a morte ad vitam: mane in eo quo transisti, et non venies ad iudicium.
Hear what follows: Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead. And as though he were saying, Where shall I go? And Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14). Once Christ has enlightened you believing, you make a passage from death to life: remain in that to which you have passed over, and you will not come to judgment.
GosJohn.67. Exponit illud iam ipse, et sequitur: Amen, amen dico vobis. Ne forte quia dixit, transiit a morte ad vitam, intellegamus hoc in futura resurrectione, ostendere volens quomodo transit qui credit; et hoc esse transire de morte ad vitam, transire ab infidelitate ad fidem, ab iniustitia ad iustitiam, a superbia ad humilitatem, ab odio ad caritatem: nunc ait: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, et nunc est. Quid evidentius? Iam certe aperuit quod dicebat, quia modo fit quo nos Christus hortatur. Venit hora.
7. He himself now expounds it, and goes on: Amen, amen, I say to you. Lest perhaps, because he said has passed from death to life, we should understand this of the future resurrection, wishing to show how he who believes passes over, and that this is to pass from death to life—to pass from unbelief to faith, from injustice to justice, from pride to humility, from hatred to love—now he says, Amen, amen, I say to you, the hour comes, and now is. What is plainer? Now surely he has opened what he was saying, that what Christ urges us to is happening now. The hour comes.
GosJohn.7Quae hora?
What hour?
GosJohn.7Et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent 13.
And now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live (Jn 5:25).
GosJohn.7Iam de his mortuis locuti sumus. Quid putamus, fratres mei? in ista turba quae me audit, nulline sunt mortui? Qui enim credunt et secundum veram fidem agunt, vivunt et mortui non sunt: qui autem vel non credunt, vel sicut daemones credunt, trementes et male viventes 14, Filium Dei confitentes et caritatem non habentes, mortui potius deputandi sunt. Et tamen agitur adhuc hora ista. Non enim hora de qua locutus est Dominus, una erit hora de duodecim horis unius diei. Ex quo locutus est usque ad hoc tempus, et usque ad finem saeculi, ipsa una hora agitur, de qua dicit in Epistola sua Ioannes: Filioli, novissima hora est 15. Ergo nunc est.
We have already spoken of these dead. What do we think, my brothers? In this crowd that hears me, are there none who are dead? For those who believe and act according to true faith are alive and not dead; but those who either do not believe, or believe as the demons do, trembling and living badly (See Jas 2:19), confessing the Son of God and not having love, are rather to be reckoned dead. And yet this hour is still going on. For the hour of which the Lord spoke will not be one hour out of the twelve hours of one day. From the time he spoke until this present time, and until the end of the age, that one hour is going on, of which John says in his Letter, Little children, it is the last hour (1 Jn 2:18). Therefore now is.
GosJohn.7Qui vivit, vivat: qui mortuus erat, vivat; audiat vocem Filii Dei qui mortuus iacebat, surgat, et vivat. Clamavit Dominus ad sepulcrum Lazari, et quatriduanus mortuus resurrexit. Qui putebat, in auras processit; sepultus erat, lapis superpositus erat, vox Salvatoris irrupit duritiam lapidis: et cor tuum ita durum est, ut nondum illa vox divina te rumpat!
He who lives, let him live; he who was dead, let him live; let him who lay dead hear the voice of the Son of God, rise, and live. The Lord cried out to the tomb of Lazarus, and the four-days-dead man rose again. He who stank came forth into the air; he had been buried, a stone had been placed over him, the voice of the Savior broke through the hardness of the stone: and is your heart so hard that not yet does that divine voice break through to you!
GosJohn.7Surge in corde tuo, procede de sepulcro tuo. Etenim mortuus in corde tuo tamquam in sepulcro iacebas, et tamquam saxo malae consuetudinis gravabaris. Surge, et procede.
Rise in your heart, come forth from your tomb. For dead in your heart you lay as it were in a tomb, and you were weighed down as by the stone of a bad habit. Rise, and come forth.
GosJohn.7Quid est: Surge, et procede?
What is, Rise and come forth?
GosJohn.7Crede, et confitere. Qui enim credidit, surrexit; qui confitetur, processit. Quare processisse diximus confitentem? Quia antequam confiteretur, occultus erat; cum autem confitetur, procedit de tenebris ad lucem. Et cum confessus fuerit, quid dicitur ministris? Quod dictum est ad funus Lazari: Solvite illum, et sinite abire 16.
Believe, and confess. For he who has believed has risen; he who confesses has come forth. Why did we say that the one who confesses has come forth? Because before he confessed, he was hidden; but when he confesses, he comes forth from darkness into light. And when he has confessed, what is said to the ministers? What was said at the funeral of Lazarus: Loose him, and let him go (Jn 11:44).
GosJohn.7Quomodo?
How?
GosJohn.7Dictum est ministris Apostolis, quae solveritis in terra, soluta erunt et in coelo 17.
It was said to the ministers, the Apostles, Whatever you loose on earth will be loosed also in heaven (Mt 18:18).
GosJohn.78. Venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent.
8. The hour comes, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.
GosJohn.8Unde vivent?
From what will they live?
GosJohn.8De vita.
From life.
GosJohn.8De qua vita?
From what life?
GosJohn.8De Christo.
From Christ.
GosJohn.8Unde probamus quia de vita Christo?
How do we prove that it is from the life, Christ?
GosJohn.8Ego sum, inquit, via, veritas et vita 18.
I am, he says, the way, the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6).
GosJohn.8Ambulare vis? ego sum via. Falli non vis? ego sum veritas. Mori non vis? ego sum vita. Hoc dicit tibi Salvator tuus: Non est quo eas, nisi ad me; non est qua eas, nisi per me. Nunc ergo ista hora agitur, hoc et agitur plane, et omnino non cessatur. Surgunt homines qui mortui erant, transeunt ad vitam, ad vocem Filii Dei vivunt, de illo, perseverantes in fide ipsius. Habet enim Filius vitam, unde vivant credentes habet.
Do you wish to walk? I am the way. Do you not wish to be deceived? I am the truth. Do you not wish to die? I am the life. This your Savior says to you: There is nowhere for you to go, except to me; there is no way for you to go, except through me. Now, then, this hour is going on; this indeed is happening, and altogether it does not cease. Men who were dead rise; they pass to life, they live at the voice of the Son of God, they live from him, persevering in faith in him. For the Son has life, from which believers may live he has it.
GosJohn.89. Et quomodo habet? Sicut habet Pater. Audi ipsum dicentem: Sicut enim Pater habet vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso 19. Fratres, ut potero dicam. Haec sunt enim illa verba quae parvum intellectum perturbant. Quare addidit, in semetipso? Sufficeret ut diceret: Sicut enim Pater habet vitam, sic dedit et Filio habere vitam. Addidit, in semetipso: habet enim in semetipso Pater vitam, habet et Filius in semetipso. Aliquid intellegere nos voluit, in eo quod ait, in semetipso. Et hic secretum in verbo hoc clausum est: pulsetur, ut aperiatur.
9. And how has he it? As the Father has it. Hear him saying: For as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26). Brothers, I will speak as I can. For these are those words which disturb a small understanding. Why did he add, in himself? It would be enough to say, For as the Father has life, so he has given to the Son also to have life. He added, in himself: for the Father has life in himself, and the Son too has it in himself. He willed us to understand something in that he said, in himself. And here a secret is shut up in this word: let it be knocked at, that it may be opened.
GosJohn.9O Domine, quid est quod dixisti? In semetipso, quare addidisti? Etenim Paulus apostolus quem vivere fecisti, non habebat vitam?
O Lord, what is it that you have said? In himself, why did you add it? For did not the apostle Paul, whom you made to live, have life?
GosJohn.9Habebat, inquit.
He had it, he says.
GosJohn.9Quantum homines mortui ut reviviscant, et ad verbum tuum credendo transeant: cum transierint, non in te habebunt vitam?
And as many men as are dead, that they may come to life again and pass over by believing in your word—when they have passed over, will they not have life in you?
GosJohn.9Habebunt; nam et ego paulo ante dixi: Qui audit verba mea, et credit ei qui me misit, habet vitam aeternam 20.
They will have it; for I too said a little before, He who hears my words and believes him who sent me has eternal life (Jn 5:24).
GosJohn.9Ergo illi qui in te credunt, habent vitam: et non dixisti, in semetipsis. Cum autem de Patre loquereris: Sicut Pater habet vitam in semetipso: rursus, cum de te loquereris, dixisti, sic et Filio dedit habere vitam in semetipso. Sicut habet, sic dedit habere.
Therefore those who believe in you have life: and you did not say, in themselves. But when you were speaking of the Father, As the Father has life in himself; again, when you were speaking of yourself, you said, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself. As he has it, so he has given him to have it.
GosJohn.9Ubi habet?
Where does he have it?
GosJohn.9In semetipso.
In himself.
GosJohn.9Ubi dedit habere?
Where did he give him to have it?
GosJohn.9In semetipso.
In himself.
GosJohn.9Paulus ubi habet?
Where does Paul have it?
GosJohn.9Non in semetipso, sed in Christo.
Not in himself, but in Christ.
GosJohn.9Tu fidelis ubi habes? Non in temetipso, sed in Christo. Videamus si hoc dicit Apostolus: Vivo autem iam non ego, vivit vero in me Christus 21. Vita nostra tamquam nostra, id est, de voluntate propria nostra, non erit nisi mala, peccatrix, iniqua: vita vero bona de Deo in nobis est, non a nobis; a Deo nobis datur, non a nobis. Christus autem in semetipso habet vitam sicut Pater, quia Verbum Dei. Non modo male vivit, et modo bene vivit: homo autem, modo male, modo bene. Qui male vivebat, in vita sua erat: qui bene vivit, ad vitam Christi transiit. Particeps factus vitae, non eras quod accepisti, et eras qui acciperes: Filius autem Dei non quasi primo fuit sine vita, et accepit vitam. Si enim sic illam acciperet, non eam haberet in semetipso. Quid est enim, in semetipso? Ut ipsa vita ipse esset.
And you, faithful one, where do you have it? Not in yourself, but in Christ. Let us see whether the Apostle says this: It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me (Gal 2:20). Our life, considered as our own—that is, of our own will—will be nothing but evil, sinful, wicked; but the good life is from God in us, not from us; it is given us by God, not by ourselves. But Christ has life in himself as the Father does, because he is the Word of God. He does not now live badly and now live well; but man lives now badly, now well. He who lived badly was in his own life; he who lives well has passed over to the life of Christ. Made a partaker of life, you were not what you received, and you were one who would receive; but the Son of God was not, as it were, at first without life and then received life. For if he received it so, he would not have it in himself. For what is, in himself? That he himself should be that very life.
GosJohn.910. Adhuc aliud planius fortasse dicam. Lucernam quisque accendit: exempli gratia, lucerna illa quantum pertinet ad flammulam quae ibi lucet, ignis ille habet lucem in semetipso; oculi autem tui qui lucerna absente iacebant et nihil videbant, iam et ipsi habent lucem, sed non in semetipsis. Proinde si se a lucerna averterint, tenebrantur; si se converterint, illuminantur. At vero ille ignis quamdiu est, lucet: si volueris illi lucem tollere, simul et ipsum exstinguis; nam sine luce non potest remanere.
10. Let me yet say something else, perhaps more plainly. Someone lights a lamp: for example, that lamp, so far as concerns the little flame that shines there, that fire has light in itself; but your eyes, which in the absence of a lamp lay idle and saw nothing, now they too have light, but not in themselves. Accordingly, if they turn away from the lamp, they are darkened; if they turn toward it, they are enlightened. But that fire, so long as it exists, shines: if you wish to take away its light, you at the same time extinguish it too; for without light it cannot remain.
GosJohn.10Sed lux Christus inexstinguibilis et coaeternus Patri, semper candens, semper lucens, semper fervens: nam si non ferveret, numquid diceretur in Psalmo: Nec est qui se abscondat a calore eius 22? Tu autem in peccato tuo frigidus eras, converteris ut fervescas: si recesseris, frigescis. In peccato tuo tenebrosus eras, converteris ut illumineris: si averteris te, obscuraberis. Proinde quia in te tenebrae eras, cum illuminaberis, non eris lumen, quamvis sis in lumine. Ait enim Apostolus: Fuistis aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino 23. Cum dixisset, nunc autem lux: addidit, in Domino. In te ergo tenebrae, lux in Domino. Lux quare? Quia participatione lucis illius lux es. Si autem a luce qua illuminaris recesseris, ad tenebras tuas redis.
But Christ is the inextinguishable light, coeternal with the Father, always glowing, always shining, always burning: for if he did not burn, would it be said in the Psalm, Nor is there any who can hide himself from his heat (Ps 19:6 (18:7))? But you in your sin were cold; you are converted that you may grow warm: if you withdraw, you grow cold. In your sin you were full of darkness; you are converted that you may be enlightened: if you turn yourself away, you will be darkened. Accordingly, because in yourself you were darkness, when you are enlightened you will not be light, although you are in the light. For the Apostle says, You were once darkness; but now you are light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). When he had said, but now light, he added, in the Lord. In yourself, then, darkness; light in the Lord. Why light? Because by participation in that light you are light. But if you withdraw from the light by which you are enlightened, you return to your own darkness.
GosJohn.10Non sic Christus, non sic Verbum Dei.
Not so Christ, not so the Word of God.
GosJohn.10Sed quomodo?
But how?
GosJohn.10Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio habere vitam in semetipso: ut non participatione vivat, sed incommutabiliter vivat; et omnino ipse vita sit. Sic dedit et Filio habere vitam. Sicut habet, sic dedit.
As the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself: that he may not live by participation, but live unchangeably, and altogether be himself life. So he has given to the Son also to have life. As he has it, so he has given it.
GosJohn.10Quid interest?
What is the difference?
GosJohn.10Quia ille dedit, iste accepit.
That the one gave, the other received.
GosJohn.10Numquid iam erat quando accepit?
Did he then already exist when he received?
GosJohn.10Numquid intellegimus Christum aliquando fuisse sine luce, cum ipse sit Sapientia Patris, de qua dictum est: Candor est lucis aeternae 24? Ergo quod dicitur, dedit Filio, tale est ac si diceretur, genuit filium: generando enim dedit. Quomodo dedit ut esset, sic dedit ut vita esset, et sic dedit ut in semetipso vita esset. Quid est, in semetipso vita esset? Non aliunde vita indigeret, sed ipse esset plenitudo vitae, unde credentes alii viverent dum viverent. Dedit ergo illi habere vitam in semetipso: dedit tamquam cui? Tamquam Verbo suo, tamquam ei qui in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum.
Are we to understand that Christ was ever without light, since he himself is the Wisdom of the Father, of which it is said, She is the brightness of eternal light (Wis 7:26)? Therefore what is said, he gave to the Son, is the same as if it were said, he begot the Son: for by begetting he gave. As he gave him to be, so he gave him to be life, and so he gave him to be life in himself. What is, that he should be life in himself? That he should not need life from elsewhere, but should himself be the fullness of life, from which others, believing, might live while they lived. He gave him, then, to have life in himself: he gave it as to whom? As to his Word, as to him who in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.1011. Deinde quia homo factus, quid illi dedit? Et potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere, quoniam filius hominis est. Secundum quod Filius Dei est, sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic et dedit Filio vitam habere in semetipso 25: secundum autem quod filius hominis est, potestatem dedit ei iudicium faciendi. Hoc est quod hesterno die exposui Caritati vestrae, quia in iudicio homo videbitur, Deus autem non videbitur: sed post iudicium videbitur Deus ab his qui vicerint in iudicio; ab impiis autem non videbitur Deus. Quia ergo homo videbitur in iudicio forma illa, qua sic veniet sicut ascendit, ideo supra dixerat: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 26. Hoc etiam in isto loco repetit, cum dicit: Et potestatem dedit ei iudicium faciendi, quoniam filius hominis est. Tamquam diceres tu: Potestatem dedit ei iudicium faciendi, quare? Quando non habuit istam potestatem iudicium faciendi? Quando in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum, quando omnia per ipsum facta sunt 27, numquid non habebat potestatem iudicium faciendi?
11. Then, because he was made man, what did he give him? And he gave him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man (Jn 5:27). Inasmuch as he is the Son of God, as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26); but inasmuch as he is the Son of man, he gave him power to do judgment. This is what I expounded yesterday to your Charity, that in the judgment a man will be seen, but God will not be seen; but after the judgment God will be seen by those who have conquered in the judgment; but by the ungodly God will not be seen. Because, then, in the judgment a man will be seen in that form in which he will come as he ascended, therefore above he had said, The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22). This too he repeats in this place, when he says, And he gave him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man. As though you were to say: He gave him power to do judgment—why? When did he not have this power to do judgment? When in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God, when all things were made through him (Jn 1:1,3), did he not have power to do judgment?
GosJohn.11Sed secundum hoc dico: Potestatem dedit ei iudicium faciendi, quia filius hominis est: secundum hoc accepit potestatem iudicandi, quia filius hominis est. Nam secundum quod Dei Filius est, semper habuit hanc potestatem. Accepit qui crucifixus est. Qui fuit in morte, est in vita: Verbum Dei nunquam in morte, semper in vita. Si credidisti, totum crede.
But I say it in this sense: He gave him power to do judgment because he is the Son of man; in this sense he received power to judge, because he is the Son of man. For inasmuch as he is the Son of God, he always had this power. He received it who was crucified. He who was in death is in life: the Word of God never in death, always in life. If you have believed, believe the whole.
GosJohn.11GosJohn.11
12. Iam ergo de resurrectione forte aliquis nostrum dicebat: Ecce resurreximus; qui audit Christum, qui credit, et transit de morte ad vitam et in iudicium non veniet; venit hora, et nunc est, ut qui audit vocem Filii Dei, vivat; mortuus erat, audivit, ecce resurgit: quid est quod dicitur postea resurrectio futura?
12. Already, then, perhaps one of us was saying about the resurrection: See, we have risen again; he who hears Christ, who believes, both passes from death to life and will not come into judgment; the hour comes, and now is, that he who hears the voice of the Son of God may live; he was dead, he heard, see, he rises again: what is it that is later spoken of, a future resurrection?
GosJohn.12Parce tibi, noli praecipitare sententiam, ne pergas post illam. Est quidem ista resurrectio quae fit nunc: mortui erant infideles, mortui erant iniqui; vivunt iusti, transeunt a morte infidelitatis ad vitam fidei: sed noli inde credere nullam futuram postea resurrectionem corporis, crede futuram et resurrectionem corporis.
Spare yourself, do not rush to a judgment, lest you go on after it. There is indeed that resurrection which happens now: the unbelievers were dead, the wicked were dead; the just live, they pass from the death of unbelief to the life of faith; but do not therefore believe that there will be no future resurrection of the body afterward—believe that there will be a resurrection of the body too.
GosJohn.12Audi enim quid sequatur post commendatam resurrectionem istam quae fit per fidem, ne quis putaret istam solam esse, et incideret in illam desperationem et errorem hominum, qui pervertebant aliorum sensus, dicentes resurrectionem iam factam esse, de quibus dicit Apostolus: Et fidem quorumdam pervertunt 28. Credo enim quia talia verba illis dicebant: Ecce Dominus ubi ait: Et qui credit in me, transiit a morte ad vitam; iam facta est resurrectio in hominibus fidelibus qui fuerant infideles: quomodo altera dicitur resurrectio?
For hear what follows after the commendation of this resurrection which happens through faith, lest anyone should think this is the only one and fall into that despair and error of the men who were perverting the perceptions of others, saying that the resurrection had already taken place, of whom the Apostle says, And they pervert the faith of some (2 Tim 2:18). For I believe that they said such words to them: See, where the Lord says, And he who believes in me has passed from death to life; the resurrection has already taken place in the faithful men who had been unbelievers: how is another resurrection spoken of?
GosJohn.12Gratias Domino Deo nostro; fulcit nutantes, dirigit haesitantes, confirmat dubitantes. Audi quid sequitur, quia non habes unde tibi facias caliginem mortis. Si credidisti, totum crede.
Thanks be to the Lord our God; he props up the wavering, directs the hesitating, strengthens the doubting. Hear what follows, for you have no ground from which to make for yourself the darkness of death. If you have believed, believe the whole.
GosJohn.12Quid totum, inquis, credo?
What whole, you say, am I to believe?
GosJohn.12Audi quid dicit: Nolite mirari hoc, quia dedit potestatem Filio faciendi iudicii.
Hear what he says: Do not marvel at this, that he gave the Son power to do judgment.
GosJohn.12In fine dico, ait.
I speak of the end, he says.
GosJohn.12Quomodo in fine? Nolite mirari hoc; quia venit hora. Hic non dixit, et nunc est. In illa resurrectione fidei quid dixit? Venit hora, et nunc est 29. In ista resurrectione quam commendat futuram corporum mortuorum: Venit hora, dixit; non dixit, nunc est; quia in fine saeculi ventura est.
How of the end? Do not marvel at this; for the hour comes. Here he did not say, and now is. In that resurrection of faith, what did he say? The hour comes, and now is (Jn 5:25). In this resurrection which he commends as a future one, of dead bodies: The hour comes, he said; he did not say, now is; because it is to come at the end of the age.
GosJohn.1213. Et unde, inquis, mihi probas quia de ipsa resurrectione dixit?
13. And from where, you say, do you prove to me that he spoke of that resurrection?
GosJohn.13Si patienter audias, tu ipse tibi modo probabis. Sequamur ergo: Nolite mirari hoc; quia venit hora, in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt 30. Quid evidentius ista resurrectione? Iam dudum non dixerat, qui in monumentis sunt; sed, mortui audient vocem Filii Dei; et qui audierint, vivent 31. Non dixit, alii vivent, alii damnabuntur; quia omnes qui credunt vivent. De monumentis autem quid dicit? Omnes qui sunt in monumentis, audient vocem eius, et procedent. Non dixit, audient et vivent. Si enim male vixerunt et iacebant in monumentis, ad mortem surgent, non ad vitam.
If you listen patiently, you yourself will prove it to yourself in a moment. Let us follow on, then: Do not marvel at this; for the hour comes, in which all who are in the tombs (Jn 5:28). What is plainer than this resurrection? A while ago he had not said, those who are in the tombs, but, the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live (Jn 5:25). He did not say, some will live, others will be condemned; because all who believe will live. But of those in the tombs what does he say? All who are in the tombs will hear his voice, and will come forth. He did not say, will hear and will live. For if they lived badly and lay in the tombs, they will rise to death, not to life.
GosJohn.13Ergo videamus qui procedent. Licet paulo ante mortui audiendo et credendo vivebant, non ibi facta est discretio; non dictum est: Audient mortui vocem Filii Dei, et cum audierint, alii vivent, alii damnabuntur; sed: Omnes qui audierint, vivent: quia qui credunt vivent, qui habent caritatem vivent, et nemo morietur. De monumentis autem, audient vocem, et procedent qui bene fecerunt, ad resurrectionem vitae; qui male fecerunt, ad resurrectionem iudicii 32. Hoc est iudicium, poena illa de qua paulo ante dixerat: Qui credit in me, transiit a morte ad vitam, et in iudicium non veniet 33.
Let us see, then, who will come forth. Although a little before the dead lived by hearing and believing, no distinction was made there; it was not said: The dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and when they have heard, some will live, others will be condemned; but, All who hear will live: because those who believe will live, those who have love will live, and no one will die. But of those in the tombs: they will hear the voice, and will come forth, those who have done good, to the resurrection of life; those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment (Jn 5:29). This is the judgment, that punishment of which a little before he had said: He who believes in me has passed from death to life, and will not come into judgment (Jn 5:24).
GosJohn.1314. Non possum ego a meipso facere quidquam: sicut audio iudico, et iudicium meum iustum est 34.
14. I can do nothing of myself: as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just (Jn 5:30).
GosJohn.14Si sicut audis iudicas, a quo audis?
If you judge as you hear, from whom do you hear?
GosJohn.14Si a Patre, certe Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio.
If from the Father, surely the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22).
GosJohn.14Quando tu quodammodo praeco Patris, quod audis, hoc dicis?
Are you in a manner a herald of the Father, so that what you hear, this you say?
GosJohn.14Quod audio hoc dico, quia quod est Pater, hoc sum: dicere enim meum esse est; quia Verbum Patris sum.
What I hear, this I say, because what the Father is, this I am: for my speaking is my being; because I am the Word of the Father.
GosJohn.14Hoc enim tibi dicit Christus. in corde tuo. Quid est: Sicut audio, ita iudico, nisi: Sicut sum? Quomodo enim audit Christus? Fratres, quaeramus, rogo vos. Audit Christus a Patre? Quomodo illi dicit Pater? Utique si dicit illi, verba ad illum facit: omnis enim qui aliquid alicui dicit, verbo dicit. Quomodo Pater Filio dicit, quando Filius Verbum Patris est? Quidquid nobis Pater dicit: Verbo suo dicit: Verbum Patris Filius est, ipsi Verbo quo alio verbo dicit? Unus est Deus, unum Verbum habet, in uno Verbo omnia continet. Quid est ergo: Sicut audio, ita iudico? Sicut de Patre sum, ita iudico. Ergo iudicium meum iustum est.
For this is what Christ says to you in your heart. What is, As I hear, so I judge, except, As I am? For how does Christ hear? Brothers, let us inquire, I beg you. Does Christ hear from the Father? How does the Father speak to him? Surely if he speaks to him, he makes words to him: for everyone who says anything to someone says it by a word. How does the Father speak to the Son, when the Son is the Word of the Father? Whatever the Father says to us, he says it by his Word: the Word of the Father is the Son; to the Word itself by what other word does he speak? There is one God, he has one Word, in one Word he contains all things. What is, then, As I hear, so I judge? As I am from the Father, so I judge. Therefore my judgment is just.
GosJohn.14Nam si nihil facis ex te, o Domine Iesu, quomodo sentiunt carnales; si nihil facis ex te, quomodo paulo ante dixisti: Sic et Filius quos vult vivificat 35? Modo dicis: Ex me facio nihil. Sed quid commendat Filius, nisi quia de Patre est? Qui est de Patre, non est de se. Si de se Filius esset, non esset Filius: de Patre est. Pater ut sit non est de Filio, Filius ut sit de Patre est. Aequalis Patri; sed tamen iste de illo, non ille de isto.
For if you do nothing of yourself, O Lord Jesus—as carnal men suppose—if you do nothing of yourself, how did you a little before say, So also the Son gives life to whom he will (Jn 5:21)? Now you say, I do nothing of myself. But what does the Son commend, except that he is from the Father? He who is from the Father is not from himself. If the Son were from himself, he would not be Son: he is from the Father. The Father, that he may be, is not from the Son; the Son, that he may be, is from the Father. Equal to the Father; but yet this one is from that one, not that one from this one.
GosJohn.1415. Quia non quaero voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me 36. Filius unicus dicit: Non quaero voluntatem meam; et homines volunt facere voluntatem suam! Ille tantum se humiliat qui aequalis est Patri; et tantum se extollit qui in imo iacet, et nisi ei manus porrigatur, non surgit! Faciamus ergo voluntatem Patris, voluntatem Filii, voluntatem Spiritus sancti; quia Trinitatis huius una voluntas, una potestas, una maiestas est. Ideo tamen dicit Filius: Non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me; quia Christus non est de se, sed de Patre suo est. Quod autem habuit ut homo appareret, de creatura assumpsit quam ipse formavit.
15. Because I do not seek my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 5:30). The only Son says, I do not seek my own will; and men want to do their own will! He so humbles himself who is equal to the Father; and he so exalts himself who lies in the depths, and unless a hand is stretched out to him, does not rise! Let us, then, do the will of the Father, the will of the Son, the will of the Holy Spirit; because of this Trinity there is one will, one power, one majesty. Yet the Son says, I came not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 6:38); because Christ is not from himself, but is from his Father. But what he had so as to appear as man, he took from the creation which he himself had formed.
GosJohn.15Homily 23You will not come to me, that you may have life (Jn 5:19-40).Non vultis venire ad me, ut vitam habeatis (Io 5, 19-40).
1. Quodam loco in Evangelio Dominus ait, prudentem auditorem verbi sui similem esse debere homini qui volens aedificare, fodit altius, donec perveniat ad fundamentum stabilitatis petrae, et ibi securus constituat quod fabricat adversus impetum fluminis: ut cum venerit, repercutiatur potius firmitate aedificii, quam impulsu suo ruinam faciat illi domui 1. Putemus Scripturam Dei tamquam agrum esse, ubi volumus aliquid aedificare. Non simus pigri, nec superficie contenti; fodiamus altius, donec perveniamus ad petram: Petra autem erat Christus 2.
1. In a certain place in the Gospel the Lord says that the prudent hearer of his word ought to be like a man who, wishing to build, digs deeper until he arrives at the foundation of the stable rock, and there safely sets what he constructs against the assault of the river: so that when it comes, it is rather beaten back by the firmness of the building than, by its impact, makes a ruin of that house (See Lk 6:47-48). Let us think of God's Scripture as it were a field, where we wish to build something. Let us not be lazy, nor content with the surface; let us dig deeper, until we arrive at the rock: and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4).
GosJohn.12. Hodierna lectio de testimonio Domini nobis locuta est, quia non habeat necessarium ab hominibus testimonium, sed habeat maius quam sunt homines; atque id testimonium dixit quid sit: Opera, inquit, quae ego facio, testimonium perhibent de me. Deinde adiunxit: Et testimonium perhibet de me, qui misit me Pater 3. Ipsa quoque opera quae facit, a Patre se accepisse dicit. Testimonium ergo perhibent opera, testimonium perhibet Pater.
2. Today's reading has spoken to us of the Lord's testimony, that he does not have testimony necessary from men, but has a greater testimony than men are; and he said what that testimony is: The works, he says, which I do bear witness of me. Then he added: And the Father who sent me bears witness of me (Jn 5:36-37). The very works which he does, he says he has received from the Father. The works, then, bear witness; the Father bears witness.
GosJohn.2Nullumne testimonium perhibuit Ioannes? Perhibuit plane, sed tamquam lucerna, non ad satiandos amicos, sed ad confundendos inimicos: iam enim antea praedictum erat a persona Patris: Paravi lucernam Christo meo; inimicos eius induam confusione; super ipsum autem efflorebit sanctificatio mea 4. Esto tamquam in nocte positus, attendisti in lucernam, et miratus es lucernam, et exsultasti ad lumen lucernae: sed illa lucerna dicit esse solem, in quo exsultare debeas; et quamvis ardeat in nocte, diem te iubet exspectare.
Did John bear no testimony? He bore it indeed, but as a lamp, not to satisfy friends, but to confound enemies: for it had already been foretold beforehand in the person of the Father, I have prepared a lamp for my Christ; his enemies I will clothe with confusion; but upon him my sanctification will flourish (Ps 132:17-18 (131:17-18)). Suppose you are placed as it were in the night; you looked at a lamp, and you marveled at the lamp, and you exulted at the light of the lamp: but that lamp says that there is a sun, in which you ought to exult; and although it burns in the night, it bids you to await the day.
GosJohn.2Non ergo quia illius hominis testimonio non erat opus. Nam utquid mitteretur, si non erat opus? Sed ne in lucerna remaneat homo, et lumen lucernae sufficere sibi arbitretur; ideo Dominus nec lucernam illam superfluam dicit fuisse, nec tamen te dicit in lucerna debere remanere.
Not, then, that there was no need of that man's testimony. For why would he be sent, if there were no need? But lest a man remain in the lamp and think that the light of the lamp suffices for him; therefore the Lord neither says that that lamp was superfluous, nor yet says that you ought to remain in the lamp.
GosJohn.2Dicit aliud testimonium Scriptura Dei: ibi utique Deus perhibuit testimonium Filio suo, et in illa Scriptura Iudaei spem posuerant, in Lege scilicet Dei, ministrata sibi per Moysen famulum Dei. Scrutamini, inquit: Scripturam, in qua vos putatis vitam aeternam habere; ipsa testimonium perhibet de me: et non vultis venire ad me, ut vitam habeatis 5.
God's Scripture speaks of another testimony: there indeed God bore witness to his Son, and in that Scripture the Jews had placed their hope, namely in the Law of God, ministered to them through Moses, the servant of God. Search, he says, the Scripture, in which you think you have eternal life; it bears witness of me: and you will not come to me, that you may have life (Jn 5:39-40).
GosJohn.2Quid vos putatis habere in Scriptura vitam aeternam? Ipsam interrogate, cui perhibet testimonium; et intellegite quae sit vita aeterna. Et quia propter Moysen volebant repudiare Christum, tamquam adversarium institutis praeceptisque Moysi; rursus eosdem ipse convincit tamquam de alia lucerna.
Why do you think you have eternal life in Scripture? Question it, to whom it bears witness; and understand what eternal life is. And because, on account of Moses, they wanted to repudiate Christ, as though an adversary to the institutions and precepts of Moses, again he himself convicts them as it were from another lamp.
GosJohn.23. Omnes enim homines lucernae, quia et accendi possunt et exstingui. Et lucernae quidem cum sapiunt, lucent, et spiritu fervent: nam et si ardebant et exstinctae sunt, etiam putent. Permanserunt enim servi Dei lucernae bonae ex oleo misericordiae illius, non ex viribus suis. Gratia quippe Dei gratuita, illa oleum lucernarum est. Plus enim illis omnibus laboravi, ait quaedam lucerna; et ne viribus suis ardere videretur, adiunxit: Non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum 6.
3. For all men are lamps, because they can both be lit and be extinguished. And the lamps indeed, when they are wise, shine and burn with the Spirit; for even if they were burning and have been extinguished, they also stink. For the servants of God have remained good lamps from the oil of his mercy, not from their own strength. For God's gift, freely given, is the oil of the lamps. I have labored more than all of them, says a certain lamp; and lest he should seem to burn by his own strength, he added, yet not I, but the grace of God with me (1 Cor 15:10).
GosJohn.3Omnis ergo prophetia ante Domini adventum, lucerna est: de qua dicit Petrus apostolus: Habemus certiorem propheticum sermonem, cui bene facitis intendentes, quemadmodum lucernae lucenti in obscuro loco, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus vestris 7. Lucernae itaque Prophetae, et omnis prophetia una magna lucerna. Quid Apostoli? non lucernae etiam ipsi? Plane lucernae. Solus enim ille non lucerna. Non enim accenditur et exstinguitur: quia sicut Pater habet vitam in semetipso, sic dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso 8.
All prophecy, then, before the Lord's coming is a lamp; of which the apostle Peter says: We have the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your hearts (2 Pet 1:19). The Prophets, therefore, are lamps, and all prophecy is one great lamp. What of the Apostles? Are they themselves not lamps too? Plainly they are lamps. For he alone is not a lamp. For he is not lit and extinguished, because as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son to have life in himself (Jn 5:26).
GosJohn.3Lucernae ergo et Apostoli; et gratias agunt, quia et accensi sunt lumine Veritatis, et fervent Spiritu caritatis, et suppetit illis oleum gratiae Dei. Si non essent lucernae, non diceret illis Dominus: Vos estis lumen mundi. Nam posteaquam dixit: Vos estis lumen mundi, ostendit ne tale lumen se putarent, quale dictum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum 9. Tunc autem hoc de Domino dictum est, cum a Ioanne distingueretur. De Ioanne quippe Baptista dictum erat: Non erat ille lumen, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine 10. Et ne diceres: Quomodo lumen non erat, de quo Christus dicit, quia lucerna erat 11? In comparatione alterius luminis non erat lumen. Erat enim verum lumen, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum.
The Apostles, then, are lamps too; and they give thanks, because they have both been lit by the light of Truth, and burn with the Spirit of love, and the oil of God's grace is supplied to them. If they were not lamps, the Lord would not say to them, You are the light of the world. For after he said, You are the light of the world, he showed that they should not think themselves such a light as was spoken of in The true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). Now this was said of the Lord, when he was distinguished from John. For of John the Baptist it had been said: He was not the light, but that he might bear witness to the light (Jn 1:8). And lest you say: How was he not the light, of whom Christ says that he was a lamp (See Jn 5:35)? In comparison with the other light he was not the light. For there was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world.
GosJohn.3Ergo cum et discipulis diceret: Vos estis lumen mundi, ne sibi aliquid tributum putarent, quod de solo Christo intellegendum esset, et ita lucernae vento superbiae exstinguerentur; cum dixisset: Vos estis lumen mundi, continuo subiunxit: Non potest civitas abscondi supra montem constituta, neque accendunt lucernam et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt.
Therefore when he also said to the disciples, You are the light of the world, lest they should think something attributed to themselves which was to be understood of Christ alone, and so the lamps be extinguished by the wind of pride, when he had said, You are the light of the world, he at once added: A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden, nor do they light a lamp and put it under a measuring-bowl, but on a lampstand, that it may shine for all who are in the house (Mt 5:14-15).
GosJohn.3Sed quid, si Apostolos non dixit lucernam, sed accensores lucernae quam ponerent super candelabrum? Audi quia ipsos dixit lucernam. Sic luceat, inquit, lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videntes bona opera vestra glorificent, non vos, sed Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est 12.
But what if he did not call the Apostles a lamp, but the lighters of the lamp which they were to set on the lampstand? Hear that he called them a lamp. So let your light shine before men, he says, that seeing your good works they may glorify—not you, but your Father who is in heaven (Mt 5:16).
GosJohn.34. Ergo et Moyses perhibuit testimonium Christo, et Ioannes perhibuit testimonium Christo, et caeteri Prophetae et Apostoli perhibuerunt testimonium Christo. His omnibus testimoniis praeponit testimonium operum suorum. Quia et per illos nonnisi Deus perhibuit testimonium Filio suo. Sed perhibet alio modo Deus testimonium Filio suo: per ipsum Filium suum indicat Deus Filium, indicat se per Filium. Ad hunc si potuerit homo pervenire, nec lucernis indigebit, et vere fodiendo altius, aedificium perducet ad petram.
4. Therefore both Moses bore witness to Christ, and John bore witness to Christ, and the other Prophets and Apostles bore witness to Christ. Above all these testimonies he sets the testimony of his own works. Because through them too none but God bore witness to his Son. But God bears witness to his Son in another way too: through his own Son God points out the Son, points out himself through the Son. If a man can come to this, he will not need lamps either, and truly by digging deeper he will bring his building through to the rock.
GosJohn.45. Facilis est ergo, fratres, hodierna lectio: sed propter hesternum debitum (scio enim quid distulerim, non abstulerim, et Dominus dignatus est donare etiam hodie loqui ad vos), recordamini quid reposcere debeatis, si forte aliquo modo servata pietate et salubri humilitate, extendamus nos non adversus Deum, sed ad Deum; et levemus ad eum animam nostram, effundentes eam super nos, sicut ille in Psalmo, cui dicebatur: Ubi est Deus tuus? Haec, inquit, meditatus sum, et effudi super me animam meam 13. Levemus ergo animam ad Deum, non contra Deum; quia et hoc dictum est: Ad te, Domine, levavi animam meam 14. Et levemus adiuvante ipso; nam gravis est.
5. Today's reading, then, brothers, is easy: but on account of yesterday's debt (for I know what I deferred, not took away, and the Lord has deigned to grant me to speak to you today as well), recall what you ought to require back, if perhaps in some way, with piety preserved and a wholesome humility, we may stretch ourselves not against God, but toward God; and lift up our soul to him, pouring it out over ourselves, like that man in the Psalm to whom it was said, Where is your God? These things, he says, I meditated, and poured out my soul over myself (Ps 42:3-4 (41:4-5)). Let us lift up the soul to God, then, not against God; for this too was said: To you, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul (Ps 25:1 (24:1)). And let us lift it up with his help; for it is heavy.
GosJohn.5Unde autem gravis est? Quia corpus quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem 15. Ne forte ergo possimus sensum nostrum a multis colligere ad unum, et evulsum a multis relevare ad unum (quod quidem non poterimus, ut dixi, nisi adiuvet ille qui ad se vult levari animas nostras), et contingamus ex aliqua parte, quomodo Verbum Dei unicus Patri, coaeternus et aequalis Patri, non faciat nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem, cum tamen Pater ipse non faciat aliquid nisi per Filium videntem. Videtur mihi quoniam Dominus Iesus in hoc loco magnum quiddam insinuare volens intentis, et infundere capacibus, incapaces autem excitare ad studium, ut nondum intellegentes bene vivendo capaces fiant,
But why is it heavy? Because the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses down the mind that ponders many things (Wis 9:15). Perhaps, then, we may be able to gather our mind from the many to the one, and, plucked away from the many, to lift it up again to the one (which indeed we shall not be able to do, as I said, unless he helps who wishes our souls to be lifted up to him), and may touch in some part how the Word of God, the only Son of the Father, coeternal and equal with the Father, does nothing but what he has seen the Father doing, while yet the Father himself does nothing except through the seeing Son. It seems to me that the Lord Jesus, in this place wishing to suggest something great to the attentive and to pour it into the capable, but to rouse the incapable to zeal, that those not yet understanding may by living well become capable,
GosJohn.5insinuavit nobis animam humanam et mentem rationalem, quae inest homini, non inest pecori, non vegetari, non beatificari, non illuminari, nisi ab ipsa substantia Dei: eamque animam facere aliquid per corpus et de corpore, atque habere subiectum corpus, et per corporalia mulceri posse sensus corporis vel offendi, et propter hoc, id est propter consortium quoddam animae et corporis in hac vita atque complexu, delectari animam lenitis, vel contristari offensis corporis sensibus; beatitudinem tamen eius qua fit beata ipsa anima, non fieri nisi participatione illius vitae semper vivae, incommutabilis, aeternaeque substantiae, quae Deus est: ut quomodo anima quae inferior Deo est, id quod ipsa inferius est, hoc est corpus, facit vivere; sic eamdem animam non faciat beate vivere, nisi quod ipsa anima est superius. Superior enim anima quam corpus, et superior quam anima Deus. Praestat aliquid inferiori, praestatur illi a superiore. Serviat Domino suo, ne conculcetur a servo suo.
has suggested to us that the human soul and the rational mind, which is in man, is not in a beast—that it is not given growth, not made blessed, not enlightened, except by the very substance of God; and that this soul does something through the body and concerning the body, and has the body as its subject, and that the senses of the body can be soothed or hurt through corporeal things, and on this account—that is, on account of a certain partnership and embrace of soul and body in this life—the soul is delighted when the senses of the body are soothed, or saddened when they are hurt; yet that its blessedness, by which the soul itself is made blessed, comes about only by participation in that life which is ever living, unchangeable, and eternal in substance, which is God: so that, just as the soul, which is lower than God, makes that which is itself lower, namely the body, to live, so it does not make that same soul to live blessedly, except what is higher than the soul itself. For the soul is higher than the body, and God is higher than the soul. It bestows something on the lower; something is bestowed on it by the higher. Let it serve its Lord, lest it be trampled by its own servant.
GosJohn.5Haec est, fratres mei, religio christiana, quae praedicatur per totum mundum, horrentibus inimicis; et ubi vincuntur, murmurantibus; ubi praevalent, saevientibus. Haec est religio christiana, ut colatur unus Deus, non multi dii; quia non facit animam beatam nisi unus Deus. Participatione Dei fit beata. Non participatione sanctae animae fit beata infirma anima, nec participatione angeli fit beata sancta anima: sed si quaerit beata esse infirma anima, quaerat unde beata sit sancta anima. Non enim beatus efficeris ex angelo tu; sed unde angelus, inde et tu.
This, my brothers, is the Christian religion, which is preached throughout the whole world, while its enemies shudder; and where they are conquered, murmur; where they prevail, rage. This is the Christian religion, that one God be worshiped, not many gods; because none but the one God makes the soul blessed. By participation in God it is made blessed. The weak soul is not made blessed by participation in a holy soul, nor is the holy soul made blessed by participation in an angel: but if the weak soul seeks to be blessed, let it seek that from which the holy soul is blessed. For you are not made blessed by an angel; but from where the angel is, from there you too are.
GosJohn.56. His praemissis atque firmissime constitutis, animam rationalem non beatificari nisi a Deo, corpus non vegetari nisi per animam, atque esse quamdam medietatem inter Deum et corpus, animam; intendite et recolite mecum, non hodiernam, de qua sufficienter locuti sumus, sed hesternam lectionem, quam ecce iam triduo versamus atque tractamus, et pro viribus fodimus, donec ad petram perveniamus.
6. These things being laid down beforehand and most firmly established—that the rational soul is not made blessed except by God, that the body is not given life except through the soul, and that the soul is a certain middle thing between God and the body—attend and recollect with me, not today's reading, of which we have spoken sufficiently, but yesterday's reading, which, see, for three days now we have been turning over and treating, and digging according to our strength, until we arrive at the rock.
GosJohn.6Verbum Christus, Verbum Dei Christus apud Deum, Verbum Christus et Deus Verbum, Christus et Deus et Verbum unus Deus. Illuc perge, anima, contemptis caeteris, vel etiam transcensis; illuc perge. Nihil potentius ista creatura, quae mens dicitur rationalis, nihil hac creatura sublimius: quidquid supra istam est, iam Creator est. Dicebam autem quia Verbum Christus, et Verbum Dei Christus, et Deus Verbum Christus; sed non tantum Verbum Christus, quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 16: ergo et Verbum et caro Christus. Cum enim in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Et quid nos in imo, qui non poteramus infirmi et humi repentes attingere Deum, numquid relinquendi eramus? Absit. Semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens 17. Non ergo formam Dei amittens. Factus est ergo homo qui erat Deus, accipiendo quod non erat, non amittendo quod erat: ita factus est homo Deus. Ibi habes aliquid propter infirmitatem tuam, ibi habes aliud propter perfectionem tuam. Erigat te Christus per id quod homo est, ducat te per id quod Deus homo est, perducat te ad id quod Deus est.
Christ is the Word, Christ is the Word of God with God, Christ is the Word and the Word is God, Christ and God and Word is one God. Go there, O soul, despising the rest, or even transcending it; go there. Nothing is more powerful than this creature which is called the rational mind, nothing is loftier than this creature: whatever is above it is now the Creator. But I was saying that Christ is the Word, and Christ is the Word of God, and Christ is the Word, God; but Christ is not only the Word, because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14): therefore Christ is both Word and flesh. For though he was in the form of God, he did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped. And what of us in the depths, who, weak and creeping on the ground, could not reach God—were we to be abandoned? Far be it. He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7). Not, then, losing the form of God. He who was God became man, then, by taking up what he was not, not by losing what he was: thus God became man. There you have something for your weakness, there you have something else for your perfection. Let Christ raise you up by that whereby he is man, lead you by that whereby God is man, and bring you through to that which is God.
GosJohn.6Et tota praedicatio dispensatioque per Christum haec est, fratres, et alia non est, ut resurgant animae, resurgant et corpora. Utrumque quippe mortuum erat; corpus ex infirmitate, anima ex iniquitate. Quia utrumque mortuum erat, resurgat utrumque. Quid utrumque? Anima et corpus. Per quid ergo anima, nisi per Deum Christum? Per quid corpus, nisi per hominem Christum?
And the whole preaching and dispensation through Christ is this, brothers, and there is no other: that souls may rise again and bodies may rise again. For both were dead; the body from weakness, the soul from wickedness. Because both were dead, let both rise again. What both? Soul and body. Through what, then, the soul, except through Christ as God? Through what the body, except through Christ as man?
GosJohn.6Erat enim et in Christo anima humana, tota anima: non irrationale tantum animae, sed etiam rationale quod mens dicitur. Fuerunt enim quidam haeretici, et pulsi sunt ab Ecclesia, qui putarent non habere mentem rationalem corpus Christi, sed quasi animam belluinam: excepta quippe rationali mente, vita belluina est. Sed quia expulsi sunt, et veritate expulsi sunt; accipe totum Christum, Verbum, mentem rationalem, et carnem. Hoc totum Christus est. Resurgat anima tua ab iniquitate per id quod Deus est, resurgat corpus tuum a corruptione per id quod homo est.
For there was in Christ too a human soul, a whole soul: not only the irrational part of the soul, but also the rational part which is called mind. For there were certain heretics, and they were driven out of the Church, who thought that the body of Christ did not have a rational mind, but as it were the soul of a brute beast: for, the rational mind excepted, the life is that of a brute beast. But because they have been expelled, and expelled by the truth, receive the whole Christ—Word, rational mind, and flesh. This whole is Christ. Let your soul rise again from wickedness through that which is God, let your body rise again from corruption through that which is man.
GosJohn.6Proinde, carissimi, audite magnam lectionis huius, quantum mihi videtur, profunditatem; et videte quemadmodum loquatur hic Christus, nihil aliud quam quare venerit Christus, ut resurgant animae ab iniquitate, resurgant corpora a corruptione. Iam dixi animae per quid resurgant, per ipsam substantiam Dei; corpora per quid resurgant, per dispensationem humanam Domini nostri Iesu Christi.
Accordingly, dearly beloved, hear the great depth, as it seems to me, of this reading; and see how Christ speaks here of nothing else than why Christ came: that souls may rise again from wickedness, that bodies may rise again from corruption. I have already said through what souls rise again—through the very substance of God; through what bodies rise again—through the human dispensation of our Lord Jesus Christ.
GosJohn.67. Amen, amen dico vobis, non potest a se Filius facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et Filius similiter facit 18. Coelum, terram, mare, quae in coelo, quae in terra, quae in mari, visibilia, invisibilia, animalia in terris, fruteta in agris, natantia in aquis, in aere volantia, in coelo lucentia; praeter haec omnia, Angelos, Virtutes, Sedes, Dominationes, Principatus, Potestates: omnia per ipsum facta sunt 19. Numquid Deus omnia haec fecit, et demonstravit ea facta Filio, ut et ipse faceret alterum mundum his omnibus plenum? Non utique. Sed quid? Quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec, non alia, sed haec et Filius, nec dissimiliter, sed similiter facit.
7. Amen, amen, I say to you, the Son cannot do anything of himself, except what he sees the Father doing: for whatever he does, this the Son also does likewise (Jn 5:19). Heaven, earth, sea, the things in heaven, the things on earth, the things in the sea, visible things, invisible things, animals on the earth, shrubs in the fields, things swimming in the waters, things flying in the air, things shining in heaven; besides all these, Angels, Virtues, Thrones, Dominations, Principalities, Powers: all things were made through him (Jn 1:3). Did God make all these things and show them, once made, to the Son, so that he too might make another world full of all these things? Surely not. But what then? For whatever he does, this—not other things, but this—the Son also does, and not unlike, but likewise.
GosJohn.7Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit 20. Demonstrat Pater Filio ut animae suscitentur, quia per Patrem et Filium animae suscitantur: nec possunt vivere animae, nisi earum vita sit Deus. Si ergo non possunt vivere animae, nisi earum vita sit Deus, sicut ipsae sunt vita corporum; quod demonstrat Pater Filio, id est quod facit, per Filium facit. Non enim faciendo demonstrat Filio, sed demonstrando facit per Filium. Videt enim Filius Patrem demonstrantem antequam aliquid fiat, et ex demonstratione Patris et visione Filii fit quod fit a Patre per Filium. Sic animae suscitantur, si potuerint videre istam unitatis coniunctionem, Patrem demonstrantem, Filium videntem, et per Patris demonstrationem et Filii visionem fieri creaturam: atque id fieri per Patris demonstrationem et Filii visionem, quod nec Pater sit nec Filius, sed infra Patrem et Filium, quidquid fit a Patre per Filium. Quis hoc videt?
For the Father loves the Son, and shows him all that he himself does (Jn 5:20). The Father shows the Son that souls may be raised, because through the Father and the Son souls are raised: nor can souls live unless their life is God. If, then, souls cannot live unless their life is God, just as they are themselves the life of bodies, what the Father shows the Son—that is, what he does—he does through the Son. For he does not show the Son by doing, but by showing he does through the Son. For the Son sees the Father showing before anything is made, and from the Father's showing and the Son's seeing comes about what comes about, by the Father through the Son. So souls are raised, if they can see this conjunction of unity—the Father showing, the Son seeing, and that through the Father's showing and the Son's seeing a creature comes to be; and that there comes about through the Father's showing and the Son's seeing that which is neither the Father nor the Son, but below the Father and the Son, whatever is made by the Father through the Son. Who sees this?
GosJohn.78. Ecce iterum ad carnales sensus, ecce rursus humiliamus nos, et descendimus ad vos, si tamen aliquid aliquando ascenderamus a vobis. Vis demonstrare aliquid filio tuo, ut faciat quod facis: facturus es tu, et sic demonstraturus. Quod igitur facturus es ut demonstres filio, non utique facis per filium: sed tu solus facis quod ipse factum videat, et aliud tale similiter faciat. Non est hoc ibi: quid pergis ad similitudinem tuam, et deles in te similitudinem Dei? Ibi omnino non est hoc. Inveni aliquid, quomodo demonstres filio tuo quod facis, antequam facis; ut cum demonstraveris, per filium facias hoc quod facis.
8. See, again to carnal perceptions, see, once more we humble ourselves and come down to you—if indeed we had at any time ascended at all from you. You wish to show something to your son, that he may do what you do: you are going to do it, and so to show it. What, then, you are going to do in order to show your son, you surely do not do through your son: but you alone do what he may see done, and do another such thing likewise. It is not so there: why do you go to your own likeness, and blot out in yourself the likeness of God? There it is not at all so. Find something whereby you may show your son what you do, before you do it; so that, when you have shown it, you may do through your son what you do.
GosJohn.8Iam forte quasi occurrit tibi: Ecce, inquis, cogito facere domum, et volo ut per filium meum fabricetur: antequam eam ipse fabricem, ostendo filio meo quod facere volo; et facit ipse, atque ego per ipsum, cui ostendi voluntatem meam. Recessisti quidem a pristina similitudine, sed adhuc iaces in magna dissimilitudine. Ecce enim antequam facias domum, indicas filio tuo, et demonstras quid facere velis; ut te demonstrante antequam facias, faciat ipse quod demonstraveris, et tu per ipsum: sed verba dicturus es filio tuo, inter te et ipsum verba cursura sunt; et inter demonstrantem et videntem, vel loquentem et audientem sonus articulatus volat, qui non est quod tu, non est quod ipse. Sonus quippe ille qui exit de ore tuo, et verberato aere tangit aurem filii tui, et impleto sensu audiendi perducit ad cor cogitationem tuam; sonus ergo ille, non est ipse tu, non est ipse filius tuus. Signum datum est ab animo tuo animo filii tui, quod signum non sit nec animus tuus, nec animus filii tui, sed aliud aliquid.
Now perhaps it as it were occurs to you: See, you say, I am thinking of making a house, and I want it to be built through my son: before I build it myself, I show my son what I want to make; and he makes it, and I through him, to whom I have shown my will. You have indeed withdrawn from the former likeness, but you still lie in great unlikeness. For see, before you make the house, you indicate to your son and show him what you want to make; so that, while you show it before you make it, he may make what you have shown, and you through him: but you are going to speak words to your son, words will run between you and him; and between the one showing and the one seeing, or the one speaking and the one hearing, an articulate sound flies, which is not what you are, not what he is. For that sound which goes out of your mouth, and, the air being struck, touches your son's ear, and, having filled the sense of hearing, brings your thought through to his heart; that sound, then, is not yourself, is not your son himself. A sign was given from your mind to your son's mind, which sign is neither your mind nor your son's mind, but something else.
GosJohn.8Itane putamus Patrem locutum esse cum Filio? Fuerunt verba inter Deum et Verbum? quomodo istud est? An quidquid vellet Pater dicere Filio, si verbo vellet dicere, ipse Filius est Verbum Patris, numquid per verbum loqueretur ad Verbum? An quia Filius magnum Verbum, minora verba cursura erant inter Patrem et Filium? Sonus aliquis et quasi creatura quaedam temporalis atque volatica, exitura erat ex ore Patris, et percussura aurem Filii? Numquid habet Deus corpus, ut quasi ex eius labiis hoc procedat; et habet aures corporis Verbum, in quas sonus veniat?
Do we then think that the Father spoke with the Son in this way? Were there words between God and the Word? How can this be? Or, whatever the Father wanted to say to the Son, if he wanted to say it by a word—the Son himself is the Word of the Father; would he then speak by a word to the Word? Or because the Son is the great Word, were lesser words going to run between the Father and the Son? Was some sound, and as it were a temporal and fleeting creation, going to come out of the Father's mouth and strike the Son's ear? Does God have a body, so that this should proceed as it were from his lips; and does the Word have bodily ears, into which a sound may come?
GosJohn.8Remove omnia corporalia, simplicitatem vide, si simplex es. Quomodo autem eris simplex? Si te non mundo implicaveris, sed ex mundo explicaveris: explicando enim te simplex eris. Et vide si potes quod dico, aut si non potes, crede quod non vides. Dicis filio tuo, verbo dicis; verbum quod sonat, nec tu es, nec filius tuus.
Remove all corporeal things, see simplicity, if you are simple. But how will you be simple? If you do not entangle yourself with the world, but disentangle yourself from the world: for by disentangling yourself you will be simple. And see whether you can grasp what I say, or, if you cannot, believe what you do not see. You speak to your son, you speak by a word; the word that sounds is neither you nor your son.
GosJohn.89. Habeo, inquis, aliud quo ostendam: ita enim est eruditus filius meus, ut nec loquente me audiat, sed nutu ostendo ei quod faciat. Ecce nutu ostende quod vis, certe animus tuus vult ostendere quod in se habet. Unde facis nutum? De corpore, scilicet, labiis, vultu, superciliis, oculis, manibus. Haec omnia non sunt quod animus tuus; etiam ista media sunt: intellectum est aliquid per haec signa, quae non sunt quod animus tuus, nec quod animus filii tui: sed hoc totum quod corpore agis, infra animum tuum est, et infra animum filii tui; nec potest cognoscere animum tuum filius tuus, nisi dederis ei signa de corpore. Quid igitur facio? Non est hoc ibi, simplicitas ibi est. Pater ostendit Filio quod facit, et ostendendo Filium gignit.
9. I have, you say, another way to show it: for my son is so well taught that he does not hear me even when I speak, but I show him by a nod what he is to do. See, show by a nod what you wish; surely your mind wishes to show what it has in itself. From what do you make the nod? From the body, of course—lips, face, eyebrows, eyes, hands. All these are not what your mind is; these too are middle things: something was understood through these signs, which are not what your mind is, nor what your son's mind is: but all this which you do by the body is below your mind, and below your son's mind; nor can your son know your mind unless you give him signs from the body. What, then, do I do? It is not so there; simplicity is there. The Father shows the Son what he does, and by showing he begets the Son.
GosJohn.9Video quid dixerim: sed quia video et quibus dixerim, fiat in vobis intellectus iste quandoque. Nunc si non potestis comprehendere quid sit Deus, vel hoc comprehendite quid non sit Deus: multum profeceritis, si non aliud quam est, de Deo senseritis. Nondum potes pervenire ad quid sit, perveni ad quid non sit. Non est Deus corpus, non terra, non coelum, non luna, non sol, non stellae, non corporalia ista. Si enim non coelestia, quanto minus terrena? Tolle omne corpus.
I see what I have said: but because I see also to whom I have said it, let this understanding come about in you someday. Now, if you cannot comprehend what God is, comprehend at least what God is not: you will have advanced much, if you think nothing of God other than what he is. You cannot yet arrive at what he is; arrive at what he is not. God is not a body, not earth, not heaven, not moon, not sun, not stars, not these corporeal things. For if not the heavenly things, how much less the earthly? Take away every body.
GosJohn.9Adhuc audi aliud: non est Deus mutabilis spiritus. Nam fateor, et fatendum est, quia Evangelium loquitur: Deus spiritus est 21. Sed transi omnem mutabilem spiritum, transi spiritum qui modo scit, modo nescit, modo meminit, et obliviscitur; vult quod nolebat, non vult quod volebat; sive patiatur iam istas mutabilitates, sive pati possit: transi haec omnia. Non invenis in Deo aliquid mutabilitatis, non aliquid quod aliter nunc sit, aliter paulo ante fuerit. Nam ubi invenis aliter et aliter, facta est ibi quaedam mors: mors enim est, non esse quod fuit. Immortalis dicitur anima: est quidem, quia vivit semper anima, et est in illa quaedam vita permanens, sed mutabilis vita. Secundum mutabilitatem vitae huius et mortalis dici potest: quia si vivebat sapienter, et desipit, mortua est in deterius; si vivebat insipienter, et sapit, mortua est in melius.
Hear yet another thing: God is not a changeable spirit. For I confess, and it must be confessed, because the Gospel says, God is spirit (Jn 4:24). But pass beyond every changeable spirit, pass beyond the spirit that now knows, now does not know, now remembers and forgets; that wills what it did not will, does not will what it willed; whether it already undergoes these changes, or can undergo them: pass beyond all these. You will not find in God anything of changeableness, nothing that is now one way and a little before was another. For where you find now one way and now another, a certain death has occurred there: for it is death, not to be what one was. The soul is called immortal: it is indeed, because the soul always lives, and there is in it a certain abiding life, but a changeable life. According to the changeableness of this life it can be called mortal too: because if it was living wisely and grows foolish, it has died for the worse; if it was living foolishly and grows wise, it has died for the better.
GosJohn.9Nam esse mortem in deterius, esse mortem in melius Scriptura nos docet. Utique in deterius mortui erant, de quibus dicitur: Sine mortuos, sepeliant mortuos suos 22; et: Surge, qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus 23; et de hac lectione: Quando mortui audient, et qui audierint vivent 24. In deterius mortui erant, ideo reviviscunt. Reviviscendo moriuntur in melius, quia et reviviscendo non erunt quod erant: non esse autem quod erat, mors est.
For Scripture teaches us that there is a death for the worse and a death for the better. Surely those were dead for the worse of whom it is said, Let the dead bury their dead (Mt 8:22); and, Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14); and, from this reading, When the dead will hear, and those who hear will live (Jn 5:25). They were dead for the worse, therefore they come to life again. By coming to life again they die for the better, because in coming to life again too they will not be what they were: and not to be what one was is death.
GosJohn.9Sed forte, si in melius est, non appellatur mors? Appellavit illam mortem Apostolus: Si autem mortui estis cum Christo ab elementis huius mundi, quid adhuc velut viventes de hoc mundo decernitis? 25 et iterum: Mortui enim estis, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo 26. Mori nos vult ut vivamus, quia viximus ut moreremur.
But perhaps, if it is for the better, it is not called death? The Apostle called it death: If you have died with Christ to the elements of this world, why do you still, as though living in this world, make decrees? (Col 2:20) and again: For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God (Col 3:3). He wishes us to die that we may live, because we lived that we might die.
GosJohn.9Quidquid ergo et a meliore in deterius, et a deteriore in melius moritur, non est hoc Deus: quia neque in melius ire potest summa bonitas, neque in deterius vera aeternitas. Vera enim aeternitas est, ubi temporis nihil est. Erat autem modo hoc, et modo illud? iam tempus admissum est, aeternum non est. Nam ut noveritis quia non sic Deus quomodo anima: certe immortalis est anima; quid ergo est quod ait Apostolus de Deo: Qui solus habet immortalitatem 27; nisi quia hoc aperte dixit: Solus habet incommutabilitatem, quia solus habet veram aeternitatem? Ergo ibi nulla mutabilitas.
Whatever, then, dies both from the better to the worse and from the worse to the better, this is not God: because the highest goodness can neither go to the better, nor true eternity to the worse. For true eternity is where there is nothing of time. But was it now this, and now that? Then time has already been admitted, it is not eternal. For that you may know that God is not as the soul is: surely the soul is immortal; what then is it that the Apostle says of God, Who alone has immortality (1 Tim 6:16), unless because he plainly said this: He alone has unchangeableness, because he alone has true eternity? There, then, is no changeableness.
GosJohn.910. Agnosce in te aliquid, quod volo dicere, intus, intus in te; non in te quasi in corpore tuo, nam et ibi potest dici in te. In te est enim sanitas, in te quaelibet aetas, sed secundum corpus; in te est manus, pes tuus: sed aliud est in te intus, aliud in te tamquam in veste tua. Sed relinque foris et vestem tuam et carnem tuam, descende in te, adi secretarium tuum, mentem tuam, et ibi vide quod volo dicere, si potueris. Si enim tu ipse a te longe es, Deo propinquare unde potes? Dicebam de Deo; et intellecturum te arbitrabaris: de anima dico, de te dico; intellege, ibi te probabo.
10. Recognize in yourself something that I want to speak of, within, within in you; not in you as in your body, for there too it can be said to be in you. For in you there is health, in you any age you please, but according to the body; in you is your hand, your foot: but one thing is in you within, another in you as in your garment. But leave outside both your garment and your flesh, descend into yourself, go to your inner chamber, your mind, and there see what I want to say, if you can. For if you yourself are far from yourself, from where can you draw near to God? I was speaking of God, and you thought you were going to understand: I speak of the soul, I speak of you; understand, there I will prove it to you.
GosJohn.10Non enim valde longe pergo in exempla, quando de mente tua volo aliquam similitudinem dare ad Deum tuum; quia utique non in corpore, sed in ipsa mente factus est homo ad imaginem Dei. In similitudine sua Deum quaeramus, in imagine sua Creatorem agnoscamus. Ibi intus, si potuerimus, inveniamus hoc quod dicimus; quomodo demonstret Pater Filio, et Filius videat quod demonstrat Pater, antequam fiat aliquid a Patre per Filium. Sed cum dixero et intellexeris, nec sic putes iam illud aliquid tale esse, ut serves ibi pietatem, quam volo a te servari, et praecipue moneo: id est, ut si non vales comprehendere Deus quid sit, parum non tibi putes esse scire quid non sit.
For I do not go very far afield for examples, when from your mind I want to give some likeness for your God; because surely not in the body, but in the mind itself, was man made to the image of God. In his likeness let us seek God, in his image let us recognize the Creator. There within, if we can, let us find this which we are speaking of: how the Father shows the Son, and the Son sees what the Father shows, before anything is made by the Father through the Son. But when I have spoken and you have understood, do not even so think that that thing is now anything of such a sort; rather keep there the piety which I want kept by you, and which I especially urge: that is, that if you cannot comprehend what God is, you should not think it a small thing to know what he is not.
GosJohn.1011. Ecce in mente tua video aliqua duo, memoriam tuam et cogitationem tuam, id est, quasi aciem quamdam et obtutum animae tuae. Vides aliquid, et per oculos percipis, et commendas memoriae: ibi est intus quod memoriae commendasti, in abdito reconditum quasi in horreo, quasi in thesauro, quasi in secretario quodam et penetrali interiore. Cogitas aliunde, intentio tua alibi est; illud quod vidisti in memoria tua est, et non videtur a te, quia cogitatio tua in aliud intenditur. Modo probo, scientibus loquor: Carthaginem nomino, omnes modo intus quicumque eam nostis, vidistis Carthaginem. Numquid tot sunt Carthagines quot animae vestrae? Omnes vidistis per nomen hoc: per quatuor has syllabas notas vobis, erumpentes ex ore meo, tactae sunt aures vestrae, tactus est sensus animae per corpus, et ab alia intentione reflexus est animus ad id quod ibi erat, et vidit Carthaginem. Numquid tunc est ibi Carthago facta? Iam ibi erat, sed latebat. Quare ibi latebat? Quia animus tuus in aliud attendebat: cum vero reflexa est cogitatio tua ad id quod erat in memoria, inde formata est, et visio quaedam animi facta est. Antea non erat visio, sed erat memoria: reflexa cogitatione ad memoriam, facta est visio.
11. See, in your mind I see two things, your memory and your thought—that is, as it were a certain edge and gaze of your soul. You see something, and perceive it through the eyes, and commit it to memory: there within is what you committed to memory, hidden away in a secret place as in a storehouse, as in a treasury, as in a certain inner chamber and recess. You are thinking of something else, your attention is elsewhere; that which you saw is in your memory, and is not seen by you, because your thought is directed to something else. Now I prove it; I speak to those who know: I name Carthage, and all of you who know it now within yourselves have seen Carthage. Are there as many Carthages as there are souls of yours? You have all seen it through this name: through these four syllables known to you, bursting from my mouth, your ears were touched, the sense of the soul was touched through the body, and the mind was turned back from another attention to that which was there, and saw Carthage. Was Carthage then made there? It was already there, but it lay hidden. Why did it lie hidden there? Because your mind was attending to something else: but when your thought was turned back to that which was in the memory, it was formed from it, and a certain vision of the mind came about. Before there was not vision, but there was memory: when thought was turned back to memory, vision came about.
GosJohn.11Demonstravit ergo memoria tua cogitationi tuae Carthaginem, et quod in illa erat antequam intenderes, conversae ad se intentioni cogitationis ostendit. Ecce facta est a memoria demonstratio, facta est in cogitatione visio; et nulla verba in medio cucurrerunt, nullum ex corpore signum datum est; nec innuisti, nec scripsisti, nec sonuisti; et tamen cogitatio vidit quod memoria demonstravit. Eiusdem autem substantiae est, et quae demonstravit, et cui demonstravit. Sed Carthaginem ut haberet memoria tua, per oculos hausta est imago haec: vidisti enim quod in memoria reconderes. Sic arborem quam meministi vidisti, sic montem, sic fluvium, sic amici faciem, sic inimici, sic patris, matris, fratris, sororis, filii, vicini; sic litterarum in codice conscriptarum, sic ipsius codicis, sic huius basilicae: omnia ista vidisti, et visa quia iam erant, memoriae commendasti; et tamquam posuisti illic quae videres cogitando cum velles, etiam cum ab istis corporis oculis abfuissent.
Your memory, then, showed Carthage to your thought, and what was in it before you directed your attention, it showed to the attention of thought turned toward it. See, a showing was made by the memory, a vision came about in the thought; and no words ran in between, no sign was given from the body; you neither nodded, nor wrote, nor made a sound; and yet thought saw what memory showed. But both that which showed and that to which it showed are of the same substance. But that your memory might have Carthage, this image was drawn in through the eyes: for you saw what you would store in the memory. So the tree which you remember you saw, so the mountain, so the river, so a friend's face, so an enemy's, so a father's, mother's, brother's, sister's, son's, neighbor's; so of the letters written in a book, so of the book itself, so of this basilica: all these you have seen, and, once seen, because they already existed, you committed to memory; and as it were you put there what you might see by thinking when you willed, even when they were absent from these bodily eyes.
GosJohn.11Vidisti enim Carthaginem cum esses Carthagini, accepit speciem per oculos anima tua; haec species recondita est in memoria tua, et servasti aliquid intus homo apud Carthaginem constitutus, quod posses apud te videre etiam cum ibi non esses. Haec omnia forinsecus accepisti. Pater quae demonstrat Filio, non accipit extrinsecus: intus totum agitur; quia nihil creaturarum esset extrinsecus, nisi hoc Pater fecisset per Filium. Creatura omnis a Deo facta est; antequam fieret non erat. Non ergo facta visa est et retenta memoriter, ut eam Pater Filio tamquam memoria cogitationi monstraret: sed faciendam Pater monstravit, faciendam Filius vidit, et eam Pater demonstrando fecit, quia per Filium videntem fecit.
For you saw Carthage when you were at Carthage; your soul received its form through the eyes; this form was stored in your memory, and you, a man set at Carthage, kept something within which you could see within yourself even when you were not there. All these things you received from without. What the Father shows the Son, he does not receive from without: the whole is done within; because there would be nothing of created things without, unless the Father had made this through the Son. Every creature was made by God; before it was made it did not exist. Therefore it was not, once made, seen and retained in memory, that the Father might show it to the Son as memory to thought: but the Father showed it to be made, the Son saw it to be made, and the Father made it by showing it, because he made it through the Son seeing it.
GosJohn.11Et ideo movere non debet, quia dictum est, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: non dictum est, demonstrantem. Per hoc enim significatum est, id esse Patri facere, quod est demonstrare; ut ex hoc intellegatur per Filium videntem omnia facere. Nec illa demonstratio, nec illa visio temporalis est. Quia enim per Filium fiunt omnia tempora, non utique aliquo tempore possent ei demonstrari facienda. Sic autem demonstratio Patris Filii visionem gignit, quemadmodum Pater Filium gignit. Demonstratio quippe generat visionem, non visio demonstrationem. Quod si purius et perfectius intueri valeremus, fortasse inveniremus nec aliud esse Patrem, aliud eius demonstrationem; nec aliud Filium, aliud eius visionem.
And therefore it ought not to disturb you that it was said, except what he sees the Father doing: it was not said, showing. For by this it was signified that for the Father to do is the same as to show; so that from this it may be understood that he makes all things through the Son seeing. Neither that showing nor that vision is temporal. For because through the Son all times are made, surely the things to be made could not be shown to him at any time. But the Father's showing begets the Son's vision in the same way as the Father begets the Son. For the showing generates the vision, not the vision the showing. And if we were able to gaze more purely and perfectly, perhaps we would find that the Father is not one thing and his showing another, nor the Son one thing and his vision another.
GosJohn.11Sed si vix hoc cepimus, vix explicare potuimus, quomodo memoria quod cepit extrinsecus, ostendat cogitationi; quanto minus capere aut explicare poterimus, quomodo Pater Deus demonstrat Filio quod non habet aliunde, vel quod non est aliud quam ipse? Parvuli sumus; loquor vobis quid non sit Deus, non ostendo quid sit: ergo ut capiamus quid sit, quid faciemus? Numquid a me, numquid per me poteritis? Dicam hoc parvulis, et vobis et mihi: est per quem possimus; modo cantavimus, modo audivimus: Iacta in Dominum curam tuam, et ipse te enutriet 28. Ideo enim non potes, o homo, quia parvulus es: si parvulus es, nutriendus es: nutritus, grandis eris; et quod parvulus non poteras, grandis videbis: sed ut nutriaris: Iacta in Dominum curam tuam, et ipse te enutriet
12.
12.
But if we have scarcely grasped this, scarcely been able to explain how the memory shows to thought what it received from without, how much less shall we be able to grasp or explain how God the Father shows the Son what he does not have from elsewhere, or what is not other than himself? We are little ones; I tell you what God is not, I do not show what he is: therefore, that we may grasp what he is, what shall we do? Will you be able by me, by my means? I will say this to little ones, both to you and to me: there is one through whom we are able; just now we sang, just now we heard, Cast your care upon the Lord, and he will nourish you (Ps 55:23 (54:23)). For this is why you cannot, O man, because you are a little one: if you are a little one, you must be nourished; once nourished, you will be grown; and what as a little one you could not do, grown you will see: but that you may be nourished, Cast your care upon the Lord, and he will nourish you
12.
GosJohn.1112.
Modo ergo percurramus breviter quae restant, et videte hic quae commendavi, quomodo Dominus insinuet. Pater diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Ipse suscitat animas, sed per Filium, ut fruantur animae suscitatae substantia Dei, hoc est Patris et Filii. Et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera. Quibus maiora? Sanitatibus corporum. Iam et antea tractavimus, nec immorari debemus. Maior est enim resurrectio corporis in aeternum, quam haec quae ad tempus facta est in illo languido sanitas corporis. Et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini 29. Demonstrabit, quasi temporaliter: ergo quasi homini facto in tempore, quia Verbum Deus non est factus, per quem omnia facta sunt tempora: sed homo factus Christus in tempore. Apparet quo Consule, quo die conceptum de Spiritu sancto virgo Maria peperit Christum: ergo homo factus est in tempore, per quem Deum facta sunt tempora. Ideo tamquam in tempore demonstrabit ei opera maiora, id est, resurrectionem corporum, ut vos miremini factam per Filium resurrectionem corporum.
Now, then, let us run through briefly what remains, and see here what I have commended, how the Lord suggests it. The Father loves the Son, and shows him all that he himself does (Jn 5:20). He himself raises souls, but through the Son, that the souls raised may enjoy the substance of God, that is, of the Father and the Son. And greater works than these will he show him (Jn 5:20). Greater than what? Than the healings of bodies. We have already treated this before, and ought not to linger. For the resurrection of the body for eternity is greater than this healing of the body in that sick man, which was done for a time. And greater works than these will he show him, that you may marvel. He will show it as it were temporally: therefore as it were to the man made in time, because the Word, God, was not made, through whom all times were made: but Christ was made man in time. It is apparent under what Consul, on what day, the Virgin Mary, having conceived by the Holy Spirit, bore Christ: therefore he was made man in time, he through whom, as God, times were made. Therefore as it were in time he will show him greater works, that is, the resurrection of bodies, that you may marvel at the resurrection of bodies brought about through the Son.
GosJohn.1113. Deinde redit ad illam resurrectionem animarum: Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat, sed secundum spiritum. Vivificat Pater, vivificat Filius; quos vult Pater, quos vult Filius: sed ipsos Pater quos Filius; quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. De resurrectione animarum dictum est hoc: quid de resurrectione corporum? Redit, et dicit: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio. Resurrectio animarum fit per substantiam Patris et Filii aeternam et incommutabilem: resurrectio vero corporum fit per dispensationem humanitatis Filii temporalem, non Patri coaeternam. Ideo cum commemoraret iudicium, ubi fieret resurrectio corporum: Non enim Pater, inquit, iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio: de resurrectione autem animarum: Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat.
13. Then he returns to that resurrection of souls: For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will (Jn 5:21)—but according to the spirit. The Father gives life, the Son gives life; whom the Father will, whom the Son will: but the Father the same ones whom the Son does; because all things were made through him. For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will. This was said of the resurrection of souls: what of the resurrection of bodies? He returns, and says: For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22). The resurrection of souls comes about through the eternal and unchangeable substance of the Father and the Son: but the resurrection of bodies comes about through the temporal dispensation of the Son's humanity, not coeternal with the Father. Therefore, when he mentioned the judgment, where the resurrection of bodies would take place, For the Father, he said, judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son: but of the resurrection of souls, As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will.
GosJohn.13Illud ergo simul Pater et Filius: hoc autem de resurrectione corporum: Non iudicat Pater quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio. Ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem. Hoc redditum est resurrectioni animarum. Ut omnes honorificent Filium. Quomodo? Sicut honorificant Patrem. Animarum enim resurrectionem sic operatur Filius, quomodo Pater: sic vivificat Filius, quomodo Pater. Ergo in animarum resurrectione omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem. Quid de honorificatione propter resurrectionem corporis? Qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem qui misit illum 30. Non dixit, sicut; sed, honorificat, et honorificat. Honoratur enim homo Christus, sed non sicut Pater Deus. Quare? Quia secundum hoc dixit: Pater maior me est 31. Quando autem honorificatur Filius, sicut honorificatur Pater? Cum in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et omnia per ipsum facta sunt 32. Et ideo in hac honorificatione secunda quid ait? Qui non honorificat Filium, nec honorificat Patrem qui misit illum. Non est missus Filius, nisi quia factus est homo.
That, then, the Father and the Son do together: but this, of the resurrection of bodies: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son. That all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father (Jn 5:22-23). This was assigned to the resurrection of souls. That all may honor the Son. How? As they honor the Father. For the resurrection of souls the Son works as the Father does: so the Son gives life as the Father does. Therefore in the resurrection of souls let all honor the Son, as they honor the Father. What of the honoring on account of the resurrection of the body? He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him (Jn 5:23). He did not say, as; but, honors, and honors. For the man Christ is honored, but not as the Father, God. Why? Because in this sense he said, The Father is greater than I (Jn 14:28). But when is the Son honored as the Father is honored? When in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and all things were made through him (Jn 1:1,3). And therefore in this second honoring what does he say? He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him. The Son was not sent except because he was made man.
GosJohn.1314. Amen, amen dico vobis. Iterum redit ad resurrectionem animarum, ut assidue dicentem capiamus: quia velut volantem sermonem sequi non poteramus; ecce immoratur nobiscum sermo Dei, ecce quasi habitat cum infirmitatibus nostris: redit rursum ad commendationem resurrectionis animarum. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui me misit, habet vitam aeternam: sed tamquam ex Patre. Quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, ex Patre habet vitam aeternam, credendo in eum qui misit illum. Et in iudicium non veniet, sed transiit a morte ad vitam:
14. Amen, amen, I say to you. Again he returns to the resurrection of souls, that we may grasp him by his repeating it: because we could not follow the word as it were flying; see, the word of God lingers with us, see, it as it were dwells with our weaknesses: it returns again to the commendation of the resurrection of souls. Amen, amen, I say to you, he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life—but as it were from the Father. Because he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life from the Father, by believing in him who sent him. And will not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life:
GosJohn.14sed ex Patre vivificatur, cui credit. Quid, tu non vivificas? Vide quia et Filius quos vult vivificat. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. Hic non dixit: Credent ei qui misit me, et ideo vivent; sed audiendo vocem Filii Dei, qui audierint, hoc est obaudierint Filio Dei, vivent. Ergo et ex Patre vivent, cum credent Patri; et ex Filio vivent, cum audient vocem Filii Dei. Quare et ex Patre vivent et ex Filio vivent? Sicut enim habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso 33.
but he is given life from the Father, in whom he believes. What, do you not give life? See that the Son too gives life to whom he will. Amen, amen, I say to you, the hour comes when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live (Jn 5:25). Here he did not say: They will believe him who sent me, and therefore will live; but by hearing the voice of the Son of God, those who hear—that is, obey the Son of God—will live. Therefore they will both live from the Father, when they believe the Father; and live from the Son, when they hear the voice of the Son of God. Why will they both live from the Father and live from the Son? For as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son to have life in himself (Jn 5:26).
GosJohn.1415. Implevit de resurrectione animarum; restat evidentius dicere de resurrectione corporum. Et potestatem dedit ei et iudicium facere: non solum animas per fidem et sapientiam suscitare, sed et iudicium facere. Quare autem haec? Quia filius hominis est. Facit ergo aliquid Pater per Filium hominis, quod non facit ex substantia sua cui aequalis est Filius; sicut ipsum nasci, sicut ipsum crucifigi, sicut ipsum mori, sicut ipsum resurgere: non enim aliquid horum Patri contigit. Sic et resuscitationem corporum. Nam resuscitationem animarum ex substantia sua Pater facit per substantiam Filii, qua illi aequalis est; animae quippe fiunt participes illius incommutabilis lucis, non corpora: resuscitationem autem corporum Pater facit per filium hominis. Et potestatem enim dedit ei et iudicium facere, quia filius hominis est: secundum illud quod supra dixit: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam.
15. He has finished with the resurrection of souls; it remains to speak more plainly of the resurrection of bodies. And he gave him power also to do judgment (Jn 5:27): not only to raise souls through faith and wisdom, but also to do judgment. But why this? Because he is the Son of man. The Father, then, does something through the Son of man which he does not do out of his own substance, to which the Son is equal; such as being born itself, being crucified itself, dying itself, rising again itself: for none of these happened to the Father. So too the raising of bodies. For the raising of souls the Father does out of his own substance through the substance of the Son, by which he is equal to him; for souls are made partakers of that unchangeable light, not bodies: but the raising of bodies the Father does through the Son of man. For he gave him power also to do judgment, because he is the Son of man: according to what he said above, For the Father judges no one (Jn 5:22).
GosJohn.15Et ut ostendat quia de resurrectione corporum hoc dixit: Nolite mirari hoc, quia venit hora. Non nunc est, sed venit hora, in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt (iam hoc et hesterno die satiatissime audistis), audient vocem eius et procedent. Et ubi? In iudicium: Qui bene fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitae; qui male egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii. Et tu hoc facis solus, quia omne iudicium Filio Pater dedit, et non iudicat quemquam? Ego, inquit, facio. Sed quomodo facis? Non possum a me facere quidquam: sicut audio iudico, et iudicium meum iustum est.
And to show that he said this of the resurrection of bodies: Do not marvel at this, for the hour comes. It is not now, but the hour comes, in which all who are in the tombs (this too you heard yesterday most fully) will hear his voice and will come forth. And to where? Into judgment: Those who have done good, to the resurrection of life; those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment (Jn 5:28-29). And do you do this alone, since the Father has given all judgment to the Son, and judges no one? I, he says, do it. But how do you do it? I can do nothing of myself: as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just (Jn 5:30).
GosJohn.15Cum ageretur de resurrectione animarum, non dicebat: Audio; sed, video. Audio enim, tamquam praecipientis Patris imperium. Iam ergo sicut homo, sicut quo maior est Pater; iam ex forma servi, non ex forma Dei, sicut audio, iudico; et iudicium meum iustum est. Unde est iudicium iustum hominis? Fratres mei, attendite: Quia non quaero voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me 34.
When the resurrection of souls was being treated, he did not say, I hear, but, I see. For I hear is as it were the command of the Father giving an order. Now, then, as man, as the one than whom the Father is greater; now from the form of a servant, not from the form of God, as I hear, I judge; and my judgment is just. From where comes the just judgment of a man? My brothers, attend: Because I do not seek my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 5:30).
GosJohn.15Homily 24Jesus took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed them to those reclining (Jn 6:1-14).Accepit Iesus panes, et cum gratias egisset, distribuit discumbentibus (Io 6, 1-14).
1. Miracula quae fecit Dominus noster Iesus Christus, sunt quidem divina opera, et ad intellegendum Deum de visibilibus admonent humanam mentem. Quia enim ille non est talis substantia quae videri oculis possit, et miracula eius quibus totum mundum regit universamque creaturam administrat, assiduitate viluerunt, ita ut pene nemo dignetur attendere opera Dei mira et stupenda in quolibet seminis grano; secundum ipsam suam misericordiam servavit sibi quaedam, quae faceret opportuno tempore praeter usitatum cursum ordinemque naturae, ut non maiora, sed insolita videndo stuperent, quibus quotidiana viluerant.
1. The miracles which our Lord Jesus Christ did are indeed divine works, and from things visible they admonish the human mind to understand God. For because he is not such a substance as can be seen with the eyes, and his miracles by which he governs the whole world and administers the whole creation have grown cheap by their constancy—so that almost no one deigns to attend to the marvelous and astonishing works of God in any single grain of seed—according to his own mercy he reserved to himself certain things which he would do at an opportune time apart from the usual course and order of nature, so that those to whom daily things had grown cheap might be astonished at seeing things not greater, but unusual.
GosJohn.1Maius enim miraculum est gubernatio totius mundi, quam saturatio quinque millium hominum de quinque panibus 1: et tamen haec nemo miratur: illud mirantur homines non quia maius est, sed quia rarum est. Quis enim et nunc pascit universum mundum, nisi ille qui de paucis granis segetes creat? Fecit ergo quomodo Deus. Unde enim multiplicat de paucis granis segetes, inde in manibus suis multiplicavit quinque panes. Potestas enim erat in manibus Christi: panes autem illi quinque, quasi semina erant, non quidem terrae mandata, sed ab eo qui terram fecit multiplicata.
For the governance of the whole world is a greater miracle than the feeding of five thousand men from five loaves (See Jn 6:9-13): and yet no one marvels at this; men marvel at that, not because it is greater, but because it is rare. For who even now feeds the whole world, but he who from a few grains creates the crops? He acted, then, as God. For from where he multiplies the crops from a few grains, from there he multiplied in his hands the five loaves. For there was power in the hands of Christ: and those five loaves were as it were seeds, not indeed committed to the earth, but multiplied by him who made the earth.
GosJohn.1Hoc ergo admotum est sensibus, quo erigeretur mens, et exhibitum oculis ubi exerceretur intellectus, ut invisibilem Deum per visibilia opera miraremur, et erecti ad fidem et purgati per fidem, etiam ipsum invisibiliter videre cuperemus, quem de rebus visibilibus invisibilem nosceremus.
This, then, was brought to the senses, by which the mind might be raised, and exhibited to the eyes, where the understanding might be exercised, that we might marvel at the invisible God through visible works, and, raised up to faith and cleansed through faith, might desire to see invisibly even him whom from visible things we knew to be invisible.
GosJohn.12. Nec tamen sufficit haec intueri in miraculis Christi. Interrogemus ipsa miracula, quid nobis loquantur de Christo: habent enim si intellegantur, linguam suam. Nam quia ipse Christus Verbum Dei est, etiam factum Verbi, verbum nobis est. Hoc ergo miraculum, sicut audivimus quam magnum sit, quaeramus etiam quam profundum sit: non tantum eius superficie delectemur, sed etiam altitudinem perscrutemur. Habet enim aliquid intus, hoc quod miramur foris.
2. Yet it is not enough to gaze at these things in the miracles of Christ. Let us ask the miracles themselves what they say to us about Christ: for if they are understood, they have their own tongue. For because Christ himself is the Word of God, even a deed of the Word is a word to us. This miracle, then—as we have heard how great it is, let us also ask how deep it is: let us not only be delighted by its surface, but also search out its depth. For it has something within, this thing that we marvel at without.
GosJohn.2Vidimus, spectavimus magnum quiddam, praeclarum quiddam, et omnino divinum, quod fieri nisi a Deo non possit: laudavimus de facto factorem. Sed quemadmodum si litteras pulchras alicubi inspiceremus, non nobis sufficeret laudare scriptoris articulum, quoniam eas pariles, aequales decorasque fecit, nisi etiam legeremus quid nobis per illas indicaverit: ita factum hoc qui tantum inspicit, delectatur pulchritudine facti ut admiretur artificem; qui autem intellegit, quasi legit. Aliter enim videtur pictura, aliter videntur litterae. Picturam cum videris, hoc est totum vidisse, laudasse: litteras cum videris, non hoc est totum; quoniam commoneris et legere.
We have seen, we have beheld something great, something splendid, and altogether divine, which could not be done except by God: we have praised the maker on account of the deed. But just as, if we somewhere inspected beautiful letters, it would not be enough for us to praise the writer's hand, because he made them even, equal, and comely, unless we also read what he indicated to us through them: so he who only inspects this deed is delighted by the beauty of the deed so as to admire the craftsman; but he who understands, as it were reads. For a painting is seen in one way, letters are seen in another. When you have seen a painting, this is the whole of having seen, of having praised it: when you have seen letters, this is not the whole; because you are prompted to read as well.
GosJohn.2Etenim dicis, cum videris litteras, si forte non eas nosti legere: Quid putamus esse quod hic scriptum est? Interrogas quid sit, cum iam videas aliquid. Aliud tibi demonstraturus est, a quo quaeris agnoscere quod vidisti. Alios ille oculos habet, alios tu. Nonne similiter apices videtis? Sed non similiter signa cognoscitis. Tu ergo vides et laudas: ille videt, laudat, legit et intellegit. Quia ergo vidimus, quia laudavimus, legamus et intellegamus.
For indeed you say, when you have seen letters, if perhaps you do not know how to read them: What do we think is written here? You ask what it is, when you already see something. He from whom you seek to recognize what you have seen is going to show you something else. He has different eyes, you have different ones. Do you not see the strokes alike? But you do not recognize the signs alike. You, then, see and praise; he sees, praises, reads, and understands. Because, then, we have seen, because we have praised, let us read and understand.
GosJohn.23. Dominus in monte: multo magis intellegamus quia Dominus in monte Verbum est in alto. Proinde non quasi humiliter iacet quod in monte factum est; nec transeunter praetereundum est, sed suspiciendum.
3. The Lord on a mountain: let us much rather understand that the Lord on the mountain is the Word on high. Accordingly, what was done on the mountain does not as it were lie low; nor is it to be passed over in passing, but to be looked up to.
GosJohn.3Turbas vidit, esurientes agnovit, misericorditer pavit: non solum pro bonitate, verum etiam pro potestate. Quid enim sola prodesset bonitas, ubi non erat panis, unde turba esuriens pasceretur? Nisi bonitati adesset potestas, ieiuna illa turba et esuriens remaneret. Denique et discipuli qui erant cum Domino in fame, et ipsi turbas volebant pascere, ut non remanerent inanes, sed unde pascerent non habebant. Interrogavit Dominus unde emerentur panes ad turbas pascendas. Et ait Scriptura: Hoc autem dicebat tentans eum: discipulum scilicet Philippum, quem interrogaverat. Ipse enim sciebat quid esset facturus 2.
He saw the crowds, recognized that they were hungry, mercifully fed them: not only out of goodness, but also out of power. For what would goodness alone profit, where there was no bread from which the hungry crowd might be fed? Unless power were present to goodness, that fasting and hungry crowd would have remained so. In short, the disciples too, who were with the Lord in the hunger, themselves also wished to feed the crowds, that they might not remain empty, but they had nothing from which to feed them. The Lord asked from where loaves might be bought to feed the crowds. And Scripture says: This he said to test him: namely the disciple Philip, whom he had asked. For he himself knew what he was about to do (Jn 6:6).
GosJohn.3Cui ergo bono tentabat, nisi quia ignorantiam discipuli demonstrabat? Et forte in demonstratione ignorantiae discipuli aliquid significavit. Apparebit ergo, cum ipsum sacramentum de quinque panibus coeperit nobis loqui, et quid significet indicare: ibi enim videbimus quare Dominus in hoc facto ignorantiam discipuli voluit interrogando quod sciebat, ostendere. Nam interrogamus aliquando quod nescimus, audire volentes ut discamus; aliquando interrogamus quod scimus, scire volentes utrum et ille sciat quem interrogamus: utrumque hoc noverat Dominus; et quod interrogabat sciebat, quid enim esset facturus ipse noverat; et hoc nescire Philippum sciebat similiter. Quare itaque interrogabat, nisi quia illius ignorantiam demonstrabat? Et hoc quare fecerit, ut dixi, postea intellegemus.
For what good, then, was he testing him, except that he was showing the disciple's ignorance? And perhaps in showing the disciple's ignorance he signified something. It will appear, then, when the sacrament of the five loaves begins to speak to us, and to indicate what it signifies: for there we shall see why the Lord in this deed willed to show the disciple's ignorance by asking what he knew. For sometimes we ask what we do not know, wishing to hear that we may learn; sometimes we ask what we know, wishing to know whether the one we ask knows it too: both of these the Lord knew; both what he asked he knew, for he himself knew what he was about to do; and likewise he knew that Philip did not know this. Why, then, did he ask, except that he was showing his ignorance? And why he did this, as I said, we shall understand later.
GosJohn.34. Andreas ait: Est hic puer quidam qui habet quinque panes, et duos pisces; sed haec quid sunt ad tantos? Cum dixisset Philippus interrogatus, ducentorum denariorum panes non sufficere, quibus tanta illa turba reficeretur, erat ibi quidam puer portans quinque panes hordeaceos et duos pisces. Et ait Iesus: Facite homines discumbere. Erat autem ibi fenum multum, et discubuerunt ferme quinque millia hominum. Accepit autem Dominus Iesus panes, gratias egit, iussit, fracti sunt panes, positi ante discumbentes. Non iam quinque panes, sed quod adiecerat, qui creaverat quod auctum erat. Et de piscibus quantum sufficiebat. Parum est turbam illam fuisse satiatam, etiam fragmenta resederunt: et ipsa colligi iussa sunt, ne perirent; et impleverunt duodecim cophinos fragmentorum 3.
4. Andrew says: There is here a certain boy who has five barley loaves and two fish; but what are these among so many? (Jn 6:9) When Philip, on being asked, had said that loaves worth two hundred denarii would not be enough for so great a crowd to be refreshed, there was there a certain boy carrying five barley loaves and two fish. And Jesus said, Make the men recline. Now there was much grass there, and about five thousand men reclined. And the Lord Jesus took the loaves, gave thanks, gave the order, the loaves were broken, set before those reclining. No longer five loaves, but what he had added, who had created what was increased. And of the fish as much as was enough. It is a small thing that that crowd was satisfied; even fragments remained over: and these were ordered to be gathered, lest they perish; and they filled twelve baskets of fragments (See Jn 6:10-13).
GosJohn.4Quinque panes quinque libri Moysi.5. Breviter ut curramus, quinque panes intelleguntur quinque libri Moysi: merito non triticei, sed hordeacei; quia ad Vetus Testamentum pertinent. Nostis autem hordeum ita creatum, ut ad medullam eius vix perveniatur: vestitur enim eadem medulla tegmine paleae, et ipsa palea tenax et inhaerens, ut cum labore exuatur. Talis est littera Veteris Testamenti, vestita tegminibus carnalium sacramentorum: sed si ad eius medullam perveniatur, pascit et satiat.
The five loaves are the five books of Moses. 5. That we may run through it briefly, the five loaves are understood as the five books of Moses: rightly not of wheat, but of barley; because they belong to the Old Testament. Now you know that barley is so formed that its core is reached only with difficulty: for that same core is clothed with a covering of chaff, and the chaff itself is tenacious and clinging, so that it is stripped off only with labor. Such is the letter of the Old Testament, clothed with the coverings of carnal mysteries: but if its core is reached, it feeds and satisfies.
GosJohn.4Ferebat ergo puer quidam quinque panes et duos pisces. Si quaeramus quis fuerit puer iste, forte populus Israel erat: sensu puerili portabat, nec manducabat. Illa enim quae portabat, clausa onerabant, aperta pascebant.
A certain boy, then, was carrying five loaves and two fish. If we ask who this boy was, perhaps it was the people of Israel: with a childish understanding it carried, but did not eat. For the things it carried, when closed up, burdened it; when opened, fed it.
GosJohn.4Duo autem pisces, videntur nobis significare duas illas in Veteri Testamento sublimes personas, quae ungebantur ad populum sanctificandum et regendum, sacerdotis et regis. Et ipse in mysterio venit aliquando, qui per illas significabatur: venit aliquando qui per medullam hordei ostendebatur, per paleam vero hordei occultabatur. Venit ipse unus utramque personam in se portans, sacerdotis et regis: sacerdotis per victimam, quam seipsum obtulit pro nobis Deo; regis, quia regimur ab eo: et aperiuntur quae clausa portabantur.
But the two fish seem to us to signify those two lofty persons in the Old Testament, who were anointed for sanctifying and ruling the people, that of the priest and the king. And he himself came at last in mystery, who was signified through them: he came at last who was shown through the core of the barley, but hidden through the chaff of the barley. He came, one, bearing both persons in himself, that of priest and king: of priest through the victim, which he offered as himself to God for us; of king, because we are ruled by him: and the things that were carried closed up are opened.
GosJohn.4Gratias illi; implevit per se quod per Vetus Testamentum promittebatur. Et frangi iussit panes: frangendo multiplicati sunt. Nihil verius. Quinque enim illi libri Moysi, quam multos libros, cum exponuntur, tamquam frangendo, id est disserendo, fecerunt? Sed quia in illo hordeo ignorantia primi populi tegebatur, de quo primo populo dictum est: Quamdiu legitur Moyses, velamen supra corda eorum positum est 4: (nondum enim ablatum erat velamen, quia nondum venerat Christus; nondum velum templi fuerat illo in cruce pendente conscissum): quia ergo ignorantia populi erat in Lege, propterea illa Domini tentatio ignorantiam discipuli demonstrabat.
Thanks to him; he fulfilled through himself what was promised through the Old Testament. And he ordered the loaves to be broken: by breaking they were multiplied. Nothing is truer. For those five books of Moses—how many books did they make, when they are expounded, as it were by breaking, that is, by discussing? But because in that barley the ignorance of the former people was covered, of which former people it was said, As long as Moses is read, a veil is placed over their hearts (2 Cor 3:15) (for the veil had not yet been taken away, because Christ had not yet come; the veil of the temple had not yet been torn while he hung on the cross): because, then, the people's ignorance was in the Law, on that account that testing by the Lord was showing the disciple's ignorance.
GosJohn.4Ad medullam hordei perveniendum.6. Nihil igitur vacat, omnia innuunt, sed intellectorem requirunt: nam et iste numerus pasti populi, populum significabat sub Lege constitutum. Cur enim quinque millia erant, nisi quia sub Lege erant, quae Lex quinque libris Moysi explicatur? Unde et quinque illis porticibus languidi prodebantur, non sanabantur. Ille autem ibi curavit languidum 5, qui et hic turbas de quinque panibus pavit. Nam et super fenum discumbebant 6: carnaliter ergo sapiebant, et in carnalibus quiescebant. Omnis enim caro fenum 7.
The core of the barley must be reached. 6. Nothing, therefore, is idle, everything signifies something, but they require an understander: for this number too of the people fed signified the people set under the Law. For why were there five thousand, except that they were under the Law, which Law is unfolded in the five books of Moses? For which reason the sick too were laid out in those five porticoes, but were not healed (See Jn 5:2-3). But he healed the sick man there, who here too fed the crowds from five loaves. For they reclined upon the grass too (See Jn 6:10): therefore they thought carnally, and rested in carnal things. For all flesh is grass (Isa 40:6).
GosJohn.4Quae sunt autem illa fragmenta, nisi quae populus non potuit manducare? Intelleguntur ergo quaedam secretiora intellegentiae, quae multitudo non potest capere. Quid ergo restat, nisi ut secretiora intellegentiae, quae non potest capere multitudo, illis credantur qui idonei sunt et alios docere, sicut erant Apostoli? Unde duodecim cophini impleti sunt.
But what are those fragments, except those which the people could not eat? There are understood, then, certain more secret things of understanding, which the multitude cannot grasp. What remains, then, except that the more secret things of understanding, which the multitude cannot grasp, be entrusted to those who are fit to teach others as well, as the Apostles were? For which reason twelve baskets were filled.
GosJohn.4Factum est hoc et mirabiliter, quia magnum factum est; et utiliter, quia spiritale factum est. Qui tunc viderunt, admirati sunt: nos autem non miramur cum audimus. Factum est enim ut illi viderent, scriptum est autem ut nos audiremus. Quod in illis oculi valuerunt, hoc in nobis fides. Cernimus quippe animo, quod oculis non potuimus: et praelati sumus illis, quoniam de nobis dictum est: Beati qui non vident, et credunt 8. Addo autem quia forte et intelleximus quod illa turba non intellexit. Et vere nos pasti sumus, qui ad medullam hordei pervenire potuimus.
This was done both wonderfully, because it was a great deed; and usefully, because it was a spiritual deed. Those who saw it then were amazed: but we do not marvel when we hear of it. For it was done that they might see, but written that we might hear. What the eyes availed in them, faith avails in us. For we discern with the mind what we could not with the eyes: and we have been preferred to them, since it was said of us, Blessed are those who do not see, and believe (Jn 20:29). And I add that perhaps we have also understood what that crowd did not understand. And truly we have been fed, we who were able to reach the core of the barley.
GosJohn.47. Denique homines illi qui viderunt hoc, quid putaverunt? Illi, inquit, homines cum vidissent quod fecerat signum, dicebant: Quia hic est vere propheta 9. Forte adhuc ideo Christum prophetam putabant, quia super fenum discubuerant. Erat autem ille Dominus Prophetarum, impletor Prophetarum, sanctificator Prophetarum, sed et propheta: nam et Moysi dictum est: Suscitabo eis prophetam similem tui 10. Similem secundum carnem, non secundum maiestatem. Et de ipso Christo illam Domini promissionem habere intellectum, aperte in Actibus Apostolorum exponitur et legitur 11. Et ipse Dominus de se ait: Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua 12. Propheta Dominus, et Verbum Dei Dominus, et nullus propheta sine Verbo Dei prophetat: cum Prophetis Verbum Dei, et propheta Verbum Dei.
7. In short, what did those men who saw this think? Those men, when they had seen the sign that he had done, said: This is truly the prophet (Jn 6:14). Perhaps they still thought Christ a prophet on this account, that they had reclined upon the grass. But he was the Lord of the Prophets, the fulfiller of the Prophets, the sanctifier of the Prophets, but a prophet too: for it was said to Moses, I will raise up for them a prophet like you (Deut 18:18). Like, according to the flesh, not according to majesty. And that this promise of the Lord is to be understood of Christ himself is plainly expounded and read in the Acts of the Apostles (See Acts 3:22). And the Lord himself says of himself, A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country (Jn 4:44). The Lord is a prophet, and the Lord is the Word of God, and no prophet prophesies without the Word of God: the Word of God is with the Prophets, and the Word of God is a prophet.
GosJohn.7Meruerunt priora tempora Prophetas afflatos, et impletos Verbo Dei: meruimus nos prophetam ipsum Verbum Dei. Sic autem propheta Christus, Dominus Prophetarum; sicut angelus Christus, Dominus Angelorum. Nam et ipse dictus est magni consilii angelus 13. Verumtamen alibi quid dicit propheta? Quia non legatus neque angelus, sed ipse veniens salvos faciet eos 14: id est, ad salvos eos faciendos non mittet legatum, non mittet angelum, sed veniet ipse. Quis veniet? Ipse angelus. Certe non per angelum, nisi quia iste sic angelus, ut etiam Dominus Angelorum. Etenim Angeli latine nuntii sunt. Si Christus nihil annuntiaret, angelus non diceretur: si Christus nihil prophetaret, propheta non diceretur. Exhortatus est nos ad fidem, et ad capessendam vitam aeternam: aliquid praesens annuntiavit, aliquid futurum praedixit: ex eo quod praesens annuntiavit, angelus erat; ex eo quod futurum praedixit, propheta erat: ex eo quod Verbum Dei caro factum est, et Angelorum et Prophetarum Dominus erat.
The earlier times merited Prophets inspired and filled with the Word of God: we have merited to have as our prophet the very Word of God. But Christ is a prophet, the Lord of the Prophets, in the same way as Christ is an angel, the Lord of the Angels. For he too was called the angel of great counsel (Isa 9:6 LXX). Nevertheless, what does the prophet say elsewhere? That not a legate nor an angel, but he himself, coming, will save them (See Isa 63:9): that is, to save them he will not send a legate, will not send an angel, but will come himself. Who will come? The angel himself. Surely not through an angel, except because he is an angel in such a way as to be also the Lord of the Angels. For "angels" in Latin are "messengers." If Christ announced nothing, he would not be called an angel: if Christ prophesied nothing, he would not be called a prophet. He exhorted us to faith, and to laying hold of eternal life: he announced something present, foretold something future: from the fact that he announced something present, he was an angel; from the fact that he foretold something future, he was a prophet: from the fact that the Word of God was made flesh, he was the Lord both of the Angels and of the Prophets.
GosJohn.7Homily 25
Non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me (Io 6, 15-40).
I came not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 6:15-40).
GosJohn.71. Hesternam ex Evangelio lectionem, ista est hodierna quae sequitur, unde hodiernus sermo debetur. Facto illo miraculo, ubi quinque millia hominum de quinque panibus pavit Iesus, cum admiratae essent turbae, et eum magnum Prophetam dicerent qui venit in mundum, sequitur hoc: Iesus ergo cum cognovisset quia venerant ut raperent eum, et facerent eum regem, fugit iterum in montem ipse solus 1. Datur ergo intellegi quod Dominus cum sederet in monte cum discipulis suis, et videret turbas ad se venientes, descenderat de monte, et circa inferiora loca turbas paverat. Nam quomodo fieri potest ut rursus illuc fugeret, nisi ante de monte descenderet? Significat ergo aliquid, quod Dominus de alto descendit ad pascendas turbas. Pavit, et ascendit.
1. Yesterday's reading was from the Gospel; this is today's which follows it, from which today's sermon is owed. When that miracle had been done, where Jesus fed five thousand men from five loaves, and the crowds had marveled and called him a great Prophet who had come into the world, this follows: Jesus, therefore, when he knew that they had come to seize him and make him king, fled again into the mountain, himself alone (Jn 6:15). It is given us to understand, then, that the Lord, when he was sitting on the mountain with his disciples and saw the crowds coming to him, had come down from the mountain and fed the crowds in the lower places. For how can it be that he should flee there again, unless he had first come down from the mountain? It signifies something, then, that the Lord came down from on high to feed the crowds. He fed them, and went up.
GosJohn.12. Quare autem ascendit, cum cognovisset quod eum vellent rapere et regem facere? Quid enim? non erat rex, qui timebat fieri rex? Erat omnino: nec talis rex qui ab hominibus fieret, sed talis qui hominibus regnum daret. Numquid forte et hic aliquid significat nobis Iesus, cuius facta verba sunt? Ergo in hoc quod voluerunt eum rapere et regem facere, et propter hoc fugit in montem ipse solus, hoc in illo factum tacet, nihil loquitur, nihil significat?
2. But why did he go up, when he knew that they wished to seize him and make him king? What then? Was he not a king, who feared to be made king? He certainly was: and not such a king as would be made by men, but such a one as would give a kingdom to men. Does Jesus perhaps here too signify something to us, whose deeds are words? Then, in this—that they wished to seize him and make him king, and on this account he fled into the mountain, himself alone—does he keep silent about what was done in him, say nothing, signify nothing?
GosJohn.2An forte hoc erat rapere eum, praevenire velle tempus regni eius? Etenim venerat modo, non iam regnare, quomodo regnaturus est in eo quod dicimus: Adveniat regnum tuum 2. Semper quidem ille cum Patre regnat secundum quod est Filius Dei, Verbum Dei, Verbum per quod facta sunt omnia. Praedixerunt autem Prophetae regnum eius, etiam secundum id quod homo factus est Christus, et fecit fideles suos Christianos. Erit ergo regnum Christianorum quod modo colligitur, quod modo comparatur, quod modo emitur sanguine Christi: erit aliquando manifestum regnum eius, quando aperta erit claritas sanctorum eius post iudicium ab eo factum; quod iudicium supra ipse dixit quod filius hominis facturus sit 3.
Or was this perhaps to seize him—to wish to anticipate the time of his kingdom? For he had now come, not yet to reign in the way in which he is to reign in that which we say, Your kingdom come (Mt 6:10). Always indeed he reigns with the Father inasmuch as he is the Son of God, the Word of God, the Word through which all things were made. But the Prophets foretold his kingdom, even inasmuch as Christ was made man, and made his faithful ones Christians. There will be, then, a kingdom of Christians which is now being gathered, now being made ready, now being bought with the blood of Christ: there will at last be his manifest kingdom, when the glory of his saints will be made open after the judgment carried out by him; which judgment he himself said above the Son of man would carry out (See Jn 5:27).
GosJohn.2De quo regno etiam Apostolus dixit: Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri 4. Unde etiam ipse ait: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab initio mundi 5. Discipuli autem et turbae credentes in eum, putaverunt illum sic venisse ut iam regnaret: hoc est velle rapere et regem facere, praevenire velle tempus eius, quod ipse apud se occultabat, ut opportune proderet, et opportune in fine saeculi declararet.
Of which kingdom the Apostle too said, When he will have handed over the kingdom to God the Father (1 Cor 15:24). For which reason he himself says, Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Mt 25:34). But the disciples and the crowds believing in him thought that he had so come as to reign already: this is to wish to seize him and make him king—to wish to anticipate his time, which he himself concealed within himself, that he might bring it forth at the opportune moment, and at the opportune moment declare it at the end of the age.
GosJohn.23. Nam ut noveritis quia regem cum volebant facere, id est, antevenire, et iam habere manifestum Christi regnum, quem primo oportebat iudicari, et deinde iudicare: ubi crucifixus est, et illi qui in eum sperabant, spem resurrectionis eius perdiderant, resurgens a mortuis invenit inde duos cum desperatione sibi sermocinantes, et cum gemitu quae gesta fuerant colloquentes; et apparens eis velut incognitus, cum oculi eorum tenerentur ne ab eis agnosceretur, sermonem tractantibus miscuit: at illi narrantes ei unde sermocinarentur, dixerunt quia ille magnus propheta in factis et dictis occisus esset a principibus sacerdotum; Et nos, inquiunt, sperabamus quia ipse esset redempturus Israel 6.
3. For that you may know that when they wanted to make him king—that is, to anticipate, and to have already the manifest kingdom of Christ, who first had to be judged, and then to judge: when he was crucified, and those who hoped in him had lost the hope of his resurrection, rising from the dead he found there two men conversing with despair, and with groaning discussing the things that had happened; and appearing to them as if unknown, since their eyes were held that he might not be recognized by them, he joined in their conversation as they treated of these things: but they, telling him what they were conversing about, said that that great prophet in deeds and words had been killed by the chief priests; And we, they said, were hoping that it was he who was to redeem Israel (Lk 24:21).
GosJohn.3Recte sperabatis, verum sperabatis: in illo est redemptio Israel. Sed quid festinatis? Rapere vultis. Illud etiam indicat nobis hunc sensum, quia cum ab eo quaererent discipuli de fine, dixerunt ei: Si hoc in tempore praesentaberis, et quando regnum Israel? Iam enim esse cupiebant, iam volebant; hoc est rapere velle, et regem facere. Sed ait discipulis, quia adhuc solus ascensurus erat: Non, inquit, est vestrum scire tempora vel momenta, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate: sed accipietis virtutem ex alto, Spiritum sanctum supervenientem in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem, et in omni Iudaea et Samaria, et usque in fines terrae 7. Vultis ut iam exhibeam regnum; prius colligam quod exhibeam: altitudinem amatis, et altitudinem adipiscemini; sed per humilitatem me sequimini.
Rightly you hoped, truly you hoped: in him is the redemption of Israel. But why do you hasten? You wish to seize. This too indicates this sense to us, that when the disciples asked him about the end, they said to him: If you are to present yourself at this time, then when is the kingdom of Israel? For now they desired it to be, now they wanted it: this is to wish to seize, and to make king. But he said to the disciples, since he was still to ascend alone: It is not for you to know the times or the moments which the Father has set in his own power: but you will receive power from on high, the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and you will be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the ends of the earth (Acts 1:7-8). You wish that I should now exhibit the kingdom; first let me gather what I may exhibit: you love the height, and you will attain the height; but follow me through humility.
GosJohn.3Sic de illo etiam praedictum est: Et congregatio populorum circumdabit te, et propter hanc in altum regredere 8; id est, ut circumdet te congregatio populorum, ut multos colligas, regredere in altum. Sic fecit; pavit, et ascendit.
So too it was foretold of him: And a congregation of peoples will surround you, and for the sake of this return on high (Ps 7:7-8 (7:8)); that is, that a congregation of peoples may surround you, that you may gather many, return on high. So he did; he fed them, and went up.
GosJohn.34. Quare autem dictum est, fugit? Neque enim vere si nollet teneretur, si nollet raperetur, qui si nollet nec agnosceretur. Nam ut noveritis hoc mystice factum, non ex necessitate, sed ex significante dispositione, modo in consequenti videbitis; quia eisdem turbis quae eum quaerebant apparuit, et cum eis loquens multa eis dixit, multa de pane coelesti disputavit: nonne cum ipsis de pane disputans erat, a quibus ne teneretur aufugerat? Non ergo et tunc poterat agere ut non ab eis comprehenderetur, quemadmodum postea quando cum eis loquebatur? Aliquid ergo significavit fugiendo. Quid est, fugit? Non potuit intellegi altitudo eius. Quidquid enim non intellexeris: Fugit me, dicis. Ergo fugit iterum in montem ipse solus 9. Primogenitus a mortuis ascendens super omnes coelos, et interpellans pro nobis 10.
4. But why was it said, he fled? For truly, if he did not wish, he would not be seized; if he did not wish, he would not be carried off—he who, if he did not wish, would not even be recognized. For that you may know that this was done mystically, not out of necessity, but out of a signifying arrangement, you will see presently in what follows; for he appeared to those same crowds that were seeking him, and speaking with them he said many things to them, disputed much about the heavenly bread: was he not disputing about bread with the very ones from whom he had fled lest he be seized? Could he not, then, even then have brought it about that he should not be apprehended by them, just as afterward when he was speaking with them? He signified something, then, by fleeing. What is, he fled? His height could not be understood. For whatever you do not understand, you say, It flees me. Therefore he fled again into the mountain, himself alone (Jn 6:15). The firstborn from the dead, ascending above all the heavens, and interceding for us (See Col 1:18; Eph 4:10; Rom 8:34).
GosJohn.45. Interea illo sursum posito solo sacerdote magno, (qui intravit in interiora veli, foris populo constituto hunc enim sacerdos ille in Lege veteri significavit, qui hoc semel in anno faciebat 11): illo ergo sursum posito, discipuli in navicula quid patiebantur? Nam illo in altis constituto, navicula illa Ecclesiam praesignabat. Si non hoc primo in Ecclesia intellegimus, quod illa navicula patiebatur; non erant illa significantia, sed simpliciter transeuntia: si autem videmus exprimi in Ecclesia veritatem illarum significationum; manifestum est quia facta Christi genera sunt locutionum.
5. Meanwhile, with him placed above as the one great priest (who entered within the veil, with the people set outside; for that priest signified this in the Old Law, who did this once a year (See Heb 9:7)): with him, then, placed above, what were the disciples suffering in the little boat? For with him set on high, that little boat prefigured the Church. If we do not first understand in the Church that which that little boat was suffering, then those things were not signifying, but simply passing by: but if we see expressed in the Church the truth of those significations, it is manifest that the deeds of Christ are kinds of utterances.
GosJohn.5Ut autem sero factum est, inquit, descenderunt discipuli eius ad mare: et cum ascendissent naviculam, venerunt trans mare in Capharnaum. Cito dixit finitum quod postea factum est. Venerunt trans mare in Capharnaum. Et redit, ut exponat quomodo venerunt, quia per stagnum navigantes transierunt. Et dum navigarent ad eum locum quo eos venisse iam dixit, recapitulando exponit quid acciderit: Tenebrae iam factae erant, et non venerat ad eos Iesus 12. Merito tenebrae, quia lux non venerat: Tenebrae iam factae erant, et non venerat ad eos Iesus.
But when it had become late, he says, his disciples went down to the sea: and when they had boarded the little boat, they came across the sea to Capernaum. Quickly he stated as finished what was done afterward. They came across the sea to Capernaum. And he returns, to expound how they came, because sailing across the lake they crossed over. And while they were sailing to that place to which he has already said they came, by recapitulating he expounds what happened: Darkness had now come, and Jesus had not come to them (Jn 6:16-17). Rightly darkness, because the light had not come: Darkness had now come, and Jesus had not come to them.
GosJohn.5Quantum accedit finis mundi, crescunt errores, crebrescunt terrores, crescit iniquitas, crescit infidelitas: lux denique quae caritas apud Ioannem ipsum evangelistam satis aperteque demonstratur, ita ut diceret: Qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est 13, creberrime exstinguitur: crescunt istae tenebrae odiorum fraternorum, quotidie crescunt; et nondum venit Iesus. Unde apparet quia crescunt? Quoniam abundabit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum 14. Crescunt tenebrae, et nondum venit Iesus. Crescentibus tenebris, refrigescente caritate, abundante iniquitate, ipsi sunt fluctus navem turbantes: tempestates et venti, clamores sunt maledicorum. Inde caritas refrigescit, inde fluctus augentur, et turbatur navis.
The more the end of the world approaches, the more errors grow, terrors multiply, iniquity grows, unbelief grows: in short, the light, which is love—as is shown plainly enough by John the evangelist himself, so that he said, He who hates his brother is in the darkness (1 Jn 2:11)—is most frequently extinguished: this darkness of fraternal hatreds grows, grows daily; and Jesus has not yet come. From where does it appear that they grow? Because iniquity will abound, the love of many will grow cold (Mt 24:12). The darkness grows, and Jesus has not yet come. As the darkness grows, as love grows cold, as iniquity abounds, these are the very waves troubling the ship: the storms and winds are the shouts of the slanderers. Hence love grows cold, hence the waves swell, and the ship is troubled.
GosJohn.56. Vento magno flante mare exsurgebat. Tenebrae crescebant, intellegentia minuebatur, iniquitas augebatur. Cum remigassent ergo quasi stadia viginti quinque aut triginta 15. Interea ambulabant, promovebant, nec venti illi et tempestates et fluctus et tenebrae id agebant, ut vel navis non promoveretur, vel soluta mergeretur: sed inter illa omnia mala ibat. Etenim quia abundavit iniquitas, et refrigescit caritas multorum, crescunt fluctus, augentur tenebrae, saevit ventus: sed tamen navis ambulat. Qui enim perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit 16.
6. As a great wind blew, the sea was rising up. The darkness was growing, understanding was diminishing, iniquity was increasing. When they had therefore rowed about twenty-five or thirty stadia (Jn 6:19). Meanwhile they were going on, making progress; nor did those winds and storms and waves and darkness bring it about either that the ship should not make progress, or, broken up, should sink: but amid all those evils it went on. For because iniquity has abounded, and the love of many grows cold, the waves grow, the darkness increases, the wind rages: but yet the ship goes on. For he who has persevered to the end, he will be saved (Mt 10:22).
GosJohn.6Nec ipse stadiorum numerus contemnendus est. Neque enim vere posset nihil significare quod dictum est: Cum remigassent stadia viginti quinque aut triginta, tunc ad eos venit Iesus. Sufficeret viginti quinque, sufficeret triginta, maxime quia aestimantis erat, non affirmantis. Numquid periclitaretur veritas in aestimante, si diceret stadia ferme triginta, aut stadia ferme viginti quinque? Sed ex viginti quinque fecit triginta.
Nor is the number of stadia itself to be despised. For truly it could not signify nothing, what was said: When they had rowed twenty-five or thirty stadia, then Jesus came to them. Twenty-five would suffice, thirty would suffice, especially because it was an estimate, not an assertion. Would the truth be endangered in one estimating, if he said about thirty stadia, or about twenty-five stadia? But from twenty-five he made thirty.
GosJohn.6Quaeramus numerum vigesimum quintum. Unde constat, unde fit? De quinario. Quinarius ille numerus ad Legem pertinet. Ipsi sunt quinque libri Moysi, ipsae sunt quinque porticus illae languidos continentes, ipsi quinque panes quinque millia hominum pascentes. Ergo Legem significat numerus vigesimus quintus: quoniam quinque per quinque, id est, quinquies quini, faciunt viginti quinque, quadratum quinarium. Sed huic Legi antequam Evangelium veniret, deerat perfectio. Perfectio autem in senario numero comprehenditur.
Let us inquire into the number twenty-five. Of what does it consist, from what is it made? Of five. That number five belongs to the Law. The five books of Moses are these, those five porticoes holding the sick are these, the five loaves feeding five thousand men are these. Therefore the number twenty-five signifies the Law: since five by five, that is, five times five, makes twenty-five, the square of five. But to this Law, before the Gospel came, perfection was lacking. But perfection is comprised in the number six.
GosJohn.6Propterea sex diebus Deus mundum perfecit 17, et quinque ipsa per sex multiplicantur, ut Lex per Evangelium adimpleatur, ut fiant sexies quini triginta. Ad eos ergo qui implent Legem, venit Iesus. Et venit, quomodo? Calcans fluctus; omnes tumores mundi sub pedibus habens, omnes celsitudines saeculi premens. Hoc agitur quantum additur tempori, et quantum accedit aetas saeculi. Augentur in isto mundo tribulationes, augentur mala, augentur contritiones, exaggerantur haec omnia: Iesus transit, calcans fluctus.
For this reason God perfected the world in six days (See Gen 1:31; 2:2), and those very five are multiplied by six, that the Law may be fulfilled through the Gospel, so that six times five become thirty. To those, then, who fulfill the Law, Jesus comes. And he comes how? Treading on the waves; having all the swellings of the world under his feet, pressing down all the loftinesses of the age. This happens in proportion as time is added, and as the age of the world advances. In this world tribulations increase, evils increase, afflictions increase, all these are heaped up: Jesus passes by, treading on the waves.
GosJohn.67. Et tamen tantae sunt tribulationes, ut etiam ipsi qui crediderunt in Iesum, et qui conantur perseverare usque in finem, expavescant ne deficiant: Christo fluctus calcante, saeculi ambitiones et altitudines deprimente, expavescit christianus. Nonne haec illi praedicta sunt? Merito et Iesu in fluctibus ambulante, timuerunt 18: quomodo Christiani quamvis habentes spem in futuro saeculo, quando viderint deprimi altitudinem saeculi huius, plerumque conturbantur de contritione rerum humanarum.
7. And yet so great are the tribulations that even those who have believed in Jesus, and who strive to persevere to the end, are afraid of failing: with Christ treading on the waves, pressing down the ambitions and loftinesses of the age, the Christian is afraid. Were not these things foretold to him? Rightly, when Jesus too was walking on the waves, they were afraid (See Jn 6:19): just as Christians, although having hope in the world to come, when they see the loftiness of this world pressed down, are very often disturbed by the affliction of human affairs.
GosJohn.7Aperiunt Evangelium, aperiunt Scripturas; et inveniunt ibi ista omnia praedicta; quia hoc Dominus facit. Deprimit celsitudines saeculi, ut ab humilibus glorificetur. De quorum altitudine praedictum est: Civitates firmissimas destrues; et: Inimici defecerunt frameae in finem, et civitates destruxisti 19. Quid ergo timetis, Christiani? Christus loquitur: Ego sum, nolite timere. Quid haec expavescitis? Quid timetis? Ego ista praedixi, ego facio, necesse est ut fiant. Ego sum, nolite timere. Voluerunt ergo eum accipere in navim, agnoscentes ac gaudentes, securi facti. Et statim fuit navis ad terram in quam ibant 20. Factus est finis ad terram: de humido ad solidum, de turbato ad firmum, de itinere ad finem.
They open the Gospel, they open the Scriptures; and they find there all these things foretold; that the Lord does this. He presses down the loftinesses of the age, that he may be glorified by the humble. Of whose loftiness it was foretold: You will destroy the strongest cities; and, The enemy's swords have failed unto the end, and you have destroyed their cities (Ps 9:6-7 (9:7)). Why, then, are you afraid, Christians? Christ speaks: It is I, do not be afraid (Jn 6:20). Why are you afraid of these things? Why do you fear? I foretold these things, I do them, it is necessary that they come about. It is I, do not be afraid. They wished, then, to receive him into the ship, recognizing him and rejoicing, made secure. And immediately the ship was at the land to which they were going (Jn 6:21). The end was made, at the land: from the wet to the solid, from the troubled to the firm, from the journey to the end.
GosJohn.78. Altera die turba quae stabat trans mare, unde illi venerant, vidit quia navicula non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non introisset cum discipulis suis in navem, sed soli discipuli eius abiissent: aliae vero supervenerunt naves a Tiberiade, iuxta locum ubi manducaverunt panem, gratias agentes Domino. Cum ergo vidissent turbae quia Iesus non esset ibi, neque discipuli eius, ascenderunt in naviculas, et venerunt Capharnaum quaerentes Iesum 21.
8. On the next day the crowd that stood across the sea, from where they had come, saw that there was only one little boat there, and that Jesus had not gone into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples alone had departed: but other ships came up from Tiberias, near the place where they had eaten the bread, giving thanks to the Lord. When, therefore, the crowds saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they boarded the little boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus (Jn 6:22-24).
GosJohn.8Insinuatum tamen est illis tam magnum miraculum. Viderunt enim quod discipuli soli ascendissent in navem, et quia alia navis non ibi erat. Venerunt autem inde et naves iuxta locum illum ubi manducaverunt panem, in quibus eum turbae secutae sunt. Cum discipulis ergo non ascenderat, alia navis illic non erat: unde subito trans mare factus est Iesus, nisi quia super mare ambulavit, ut miraculum monstraret?
Yet so great a miracle was made known to them. For they saw that the disciples alone had boarded the ship, and that another ship was not there. But ships came from there near that place where they had eaten the bread, in which the crowds followed him. With the disciples, then, he had not boarded, another ship was not there: from where, then, was Jesus suddenly across the sea, unless because he walked upon the sea, to show a miracle?
GosJohn.89. Et cum invenissent eum turbae. Ecce praesentat se turbis, a quibus se rapi timuerat, et in montem fugerat. Omnino confirmat et insinuat nobis in mysterio dicta esse illa omnia; et facta in magno sacramento, ut aliquid significarent. Ecce est ille qui in montem fugerat turbas: nonne cum ipsis turbis loquitur? Modo teneant, modo regem faciant. Et cum invenissent eum trans mare, dixerunt ei: Rabbi, quando huc venisti? 22
9. And when the crowds had found him. See, he presents himself to the crowds, by whom he had feared to be seized, and had fled into the mountain. He altogether confirms and makes known to us that all those things were said in mystery; and done in a great sacrament, that they might signify something. See, it is he who had fled from the crowds into the mountain: does he not speak with those same crowds? Now let them seize him, now let them make him king. And when they had found him across the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when did you come here? (Jn 6:25)
GosJohn.910. Ille post miraculi sacramentum, et sermonem infert, ut si fieri potest, qui pasti sunt, pascantur, et quorum satiavit panibus ventres, satiet et sermonibus mentes; sed si capiunt. Et si non capiunt, sumatur quod non capiunt, ne fragmenta pereant. Loquatur ergo, et audiamus. Respondit Iesus, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quaeritis me, non quia vidistis signa, sed quia manducastis ex panibus meis. Propter carnem me quaeritis, non propter spiritum. Quam multi non quaerunt Iesum, nisi ut illis faciat bene secundum tempus! Alius negotium habet, quaerit intercessionem clericorum; alius premitur a potentiore, fugit ad ecclesiam; alius pro se vult interveniri apud eum apud quem parum valet: ille sic, ille sic; impletur quotidie talibus ecclesia. Vix quaeritur Iesus propter Iesum.
10. After the sacrament of the miracle, he brings in a sermon too, that, if it can be done, those who have been fed may be fed, and that he whose bellies he satisfied with loaves may satisfy their minds too with sermons; but only if they grasp them. And if they do not grasp them, let what they do not grasp be taken up, lest the fragments perish. Let him speak, then, and let us hear. Jesus answered and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen signs, but because you have eaten of my loaves (Jn 6:26). You seek me for the sake of the flesh, not for the sake of the spirit. How many do not seek Jesus except that he may do them good according to the present time! One has a lawsuit, he seeks the intercession of clergy; another is oppressed by a more powerful man, he flees to the church; another wants intercession made for him with one with whom he has little influence: this one in this way, that one in that way; the church is filled daily with such people. Jesus is scarcely sought for the sake of Jesus.
GosJohn.10Quaeritis me, non quia vidistis signa, sed quia manducastis ex panibus meis. Operamini non cibum qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Quaeritis me propter aliud, quaerite me propter me. Seipsum enim insinuat istum cibum, quod in consequentibus illucescit. Quem Filius hominis dabit vobis 23. Exspectabas, credo, iterum panes manducare, iterum discumbere, iterum saginari. Sed dixerat cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam: quomodo dictum fuerat mulieri illi Samaritanae: Si scires qui petit a te bibere, tu forsitan postulasses ab eo, et daret tibi aquam vivam: cum illa diceret: Unde tibi, quandoquidem non habes hauritorium, et puteus altus est? Samaritanae respondit: Si scires qui a te petit bibere, tu petisses ab eo, et daret tibi aquam, unde qui biberit, amplius non sitiet: nam de hac aqua qui biberit, sitiet iterum 24. Et gavisa est illa, et voluit accipere, quasi non passura sitim corporis, quae labore hauriendi fatigabatur; et sic inter huiusmodi sermocinationes pervenit ad potum spiritalem: omnino isto modo et hic.
You seek me, not because you have seen signs, but because you have eaten of my loaves. Work not for the food that perishes, but for that which abides unto eternal life (Jn 6:26-27). You seek me for the sake of something else; seek me for my own sake. For he makes known that this food is himself, which is brought to light in what follows. Which the Son of man will give you (Jn 6:27). You were expecting, I believe, to eat loaves again, to recline again, to be fattened again. But he had spoken of the food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life: just as it had been said to that Samaritan woman: If you knew who it is that asks you for a drink, you perhaps would have asked of him, and he would give you living water: when she said: From where do you have it, since you have no bucket, and the well is deep? he answered the Samaritan woman: If you knew who asks you for a drink, you would have asked of him, and he would give you water, so that whoever drinks of it will thirst no more: for whoever drinks of this water will thirst again (Jn 4:10-13). And she rejoiced, and wished to receive it, as though she would not suffer thirst of the body, she who was wearied by the labor of drawing; and thus amid conversations of this kind she came to the spiritual drink: altogether in this way here too.
GosJohn.10Verbum Dei commendat humilitatem suam.
The Word of God commends his own humility.
GosJohn.1011. Hunc ergo cibum, non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam, quem Filius hominis dabit vobis: hunc enim Pater signavit Deus 25. Istum filium hominis nolite sic accipere, quasi alios filios hominum, de quibus dictum est: Filii autem hominum in protectione alarum tuarum sperabunt 26. Iste filius hominis sequestratus quadam gratia Spiritus, et secundum carnem filius hominis, exceptus a numero hominum; filius hominis est. Iste filius hominis et Filius Dei est, iste homo etiam Deus est. Alio loco interrogans discipulos ait: Quem me dicunt esse homines Filium hominis? Et illi: Alii Ioannem, alii Eliam, alii Ieremiam, aut unum ex Prophetis. Et ille: Vos vero quem me dicitis esse? Respondit Petrus: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi 27.
11. This food, then, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life, which the Son of man will give you: for this one God the Father has sealed (Jn 6:27). Do not understand this Son of man as you would other sons of men, of whom it was said, But the sons of men will hope in the protection of your wings (Ps 36:7 (35:8)). This Son of man, set apart by a certain grace of the Spirit, and according to the flesh the Son of man, excepted from the number of men; he is the Son of man. This Son of man is also the Son of God, this man is also God. In another place, questioning the disciples, he says: Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am? And they: Some John, others Elijah, others Jeremiah, or one of the Prophets. And he: But whom do you say that I am? Peter answered: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Mt 16:13-16).
GosJohn.11Ille dixit se Filium hominis, et Petrus eum dixit Filium Dei vivi. Optime ille commemorabat quod misericorditer exhibuerat: ille commemorabat quod in claritate permanebat. Verbum Dei commendat humilitatem suam, homo agnoscit claritatem Domini sui. Et revera, fratres, puto quia iustum est; humiliavit se propter nos, glorificemus illum nos: non enim filius hominis propter se est, sed propter nos. Ergo erat filius hominis illo modo, cum Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 28.
He called himself the Son of man, and Peter called him the Son of the living God. Excellently the one recalled what he had mercifully exhibited; the other recalled what abided in glory. The Word of God commends his own humility, the man recognizes the glory of his Lord. And in truth, brothers, I think it is just; he humbled himself for our sake, let us glorify him: for the Son of man is not for his own sake, but for ours. He was, then, the Son of man in that way, when the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14).
GosJohn.11Ideo enim hunc Deus Pater signavit. Signare quid est, nisi proprium aliquid ponere? Hoc est enim signare, imponere aliquid quod non confundatur cum caeteris. Signare, est signum rei ponere. Cuicumque rei ponis signum, ideo ponis signum, ne confusa cum aliis, a te non possit agnosci. Pater ergo eum signavit.
For this is why God the Father sealed him. What is it to seal, except to set something proper to a thing? For this is to seal—to impose something which is not confused with the rest. To seal is to set the sign of a thing. On whatever thing you set a sign, you set the sign for this reason, that, not being confused with others, it may not fail to be recognized by you. The Father, then, sealed him.
GosJohn.11Quid est, signavit?
What is, he sealed him?
GosJohn.11Proprium quiddam illi dedit, ne caeteris comparetur hominibus. Ideo de illo dictum est: Unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis, prae participibus tuis 29. Ergo signare quid est? Exceptum habere: hoc est, prae participibus tuis.
He gave him something proper, that he might not be compared with other men. Therefore it was said of him: God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps 45:7 (44:8)). What, then, is it to seal? To have him excepted: this is, above your fellows.
GosJohn.11Itaque nolite, inquit, me contemnere, quia filius sum hominis; et quaerite a me cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Sic enim filius hominis sum, ut non sim unus ex vobis: sic sum filius hominis, ut Pater Deus me signaret.
And so, he says, do not despise me, because I am the Son of man; and seek from me the food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life. For I am the Son of man in such a way that I am not one of you: I am the Son of man in such a way that God the Father sealed me.
GosJohn.11Quid est, signaret?
What is, he sealed me?
GosJohn.11Proprium aliquid mihi daret, quo non confunderer cum genere humano, sed per me liberaretur genus humanum.
He gave me something proper, by which I might not be confused with the human race, but through me the human race might be freed.
GosJohn.1112. Dixerunt ergo ad eum: Quid faciemus ut operemur opera Dei? Dixerat enim illis: Operamini escam, non quae perit, sed quae permanet in vitam aeternam. Quid faciemus, inquiunt? quid observando, hoc praeceptum implere poterimus? Respondit Iesus, et dixit eis: Hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem misit ille 30. Hoc est ergo manducare cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Utquid paras dentes et ventrem? crede, et manducasti.
12. They said, therefore, to him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God? For he had said to them: Work for the food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life. What shall we do, they say? By observing what will we be able to fulfill this precept? Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent (Jn 6:28-29). This, then, is to eat the food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life. Why do you prepare teeth and belly? Believe, and you have eaten.
GosJohn.12Discernitur quidem ab operibus fides, sicut Apostolus dicit, iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus 31: et sunt opera quae videntur bona, sine fide Christi; et non sunt bona, quia non referuntur ad eum finem ex quo sunt bona: Finis enim Legis Christus, ad iustitiam omni credenti 32. Ideo noluit discernere ab opere fidem, sed ipsam fidem dixit esse opus. Ipsa est enim fides quae per dilectionem operatur 33. Nec dixit: Hoc est opus vestrum; sed: Hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem misit ille: ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur 34.
Faith is indeed distinguished from works, as the Apostle says, that a man is justified by faith without works (See Rom 3:28): and there are works which seem good, without faith in Christ; and they are not good, because they are not referred to that end from which they are good: For the end of the Law is Christ, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). Therefore he did not wish to distinguish faith from work, but said that faith itself is the work. For it is the very faith that works through love (Gal 5:6). And he did not say: This is your work; but: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent: that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31).
GosJohn.12Quia ergo invitabat eos ad fidem, illi adhuc quaerebant signa quibus crederent. Vide si non Iudaei signa petunt. Dixerunt ergo ei: Quod ergo tu facis signum, ut videamus et credamus tibi? quid operaris? 35 Parumne erat quod de quinque panibus pasti sunt? Sciebant hoc quidem, sed huic cibo manna de coelo praeferebant. Dominus autem Iesus talem se dicebat, ut Moysi praeponeret. Non enim ausus est Moyses de se dicere quod daret cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Aliquid plus iste promittebat quam Moyses. Per Moysen quippe promittebatur regnum, et terra fluens lac et mel, temporalis pax, abundantia filiorum, salus corporis, et caetera omnia, temporalia quidem, in figura tamen spiritalia: quia veteri homini in Vetere Testamento promittebantur.
Because, then, he was inviting them to faith, they were still seeking signs by which they might believe. See whether the Jews do not seek signs. They said, therefore, to him: What sign, then, do you do, that we may see and believe you? What do you work? (Jn 6:30) Was it a small thing that they had been fed from five loaves? They knew this indeed, but to this food they preferred the manna from heaven. But the Lord Jesus declared himself to be such as to set himself above Moses. For Moses did not dare to say of himself that he gave food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life. This one promised something more than Moses. For through Moses a kingdom was promised, and a land flowing with milk and honey, temporal peace, an abundance of children, the health of the body, and all the rest—temporal things indeed, yet in figure spiritual: because they were promised to the old man in the Old Testament.
GosJohn.12Attendebant ergo promissa per Moysen, et attendebant promissa per Christum. Ille plenum ventrem promittebat in terra, sed cibo qui perit: iste promittebat cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in aeternum. Attendebant eum plus promittentem, et quasi nondum videbant maiora facientem. Attendebant itaque qualia fecisset Moyses, et adhuc aliqua maiora volebant fieri ab eo qui tam magna pollicebatur. Quid, inquiunt, facis, ut credamus tibi? Et ut noveris quia miracula illa huic miraculo comparabant, et ideo quasi minora ista iudicabant quae faciebat Iesus: Patres, inquiunt, nostri manna manducaverunt in deserto.
They were attending, then, to the things promised through Moses, and attending to the things promised through Christ. The one promised a full belly in the land, but with food that perishes: this one promised food, not that which perishes, but that which abides forever. They were attending to him as promising more, and as it were did not yet see him doing greater things. And so they were attending to what sort of things Moses had done, and they still wanted some greater things to be done by him who was promising such great things. What, they say, do you do, that we may believe you? And that you may know that they were comparing those miracles to this miracle, and therefore judging as it were lesser these things that Jesus did: Our fathers, they say, ate manna in the desert (Jn 6:31).
GosJohn.12Sed quid est manna? Forte contemnitis.
But what is manna? Perhaps you despise it.
GosJohn.12Sicut scriptum est: Dedit illis manna manducare 36. Per Moysen patres nostri panem de coelo acceperunt, et non eis dictum est a Moyse: Operamini cibum non qui perit. Tu promittis cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam, et non talia opera operaris qualia Moyses. Panes hordeaceos ille non dedit, sed dedit manna de coelo.
As it is written: He gave them manna to eat (Jn 6:31; Ps 78:24 (77:24)). Through Moses our fathers received bread from heaven, and it was not said to them by Moses: Work for the food, not that which perishes. You promise food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life, and you do not work such works as Moses. He did not give barley loaves, but gave manna from heaven.
GosJohn.1213. Dixit ergo eis Iesus: Amen, amen dico vobis, non Moyses dedit vobis panem de coelo, sed Pater meus dedit vobis panem de coelo, sed Pater meus dedit vobis panem de coelo. Verus enim panis est qui de coelo descendit, et dat vitam mundo 37. Verus ergo ille panis est qui dat vitam mundo; et ipse cibus est de quo paulo ante locutus sum: Operamini cibum non qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Ergo et illud manna hoc significabat, et illa omnia signa mea erant. Signa mea dilexistis; qui significabatur, contemnitis?
13. Jesus said, therefore, to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, Moses did not give you bread from heaven, but my Father gives you bread from heaven. For the true bread is that which comes down from heaven, and gives life to the world (Jn 6:32-33). The true bread, then, is that which gives life to the world; and it is the food of which I spoke a little before: Work for the food, not that which perishes, but that which abides unto eternal life. Therefore that manna too signified this, and all those signs were mine. You have loved my signs; do you despise him who was signified?
GosJohn.13Non ergo Moyses dedit panem de coelo: Deus dat panem. Sed quem panem? forte manna? Non, sed panem quem significavit manna, ipsum scilicet Dominum Iesum. Pater meus dat vobis panem verum. Panis enim Dei est qui descendit de coelo, et dat vitam mundo. Dixerunt ergo ad eum: Domine; da nobis semper panem hunc 38. Quomodo mulier illa Samaritana, cui dictum est: Qui biberit de hac aqua, non sitiet unquam; continuo illa secundum corpus accipiens, sed tamen carere indigentia volens: Da mihi, inquit: Domine, de hac aqua 39: sic et isti: Domine, da nobis panem hunc, qui nos reficiat, nec deficiat.
Moses, then, did not give bread from heaven: God gives bread. But what bread? Perhaps manna? No, but the bread which manna signified, namely the Lord Jesus himself. My Father gives you the true bread. For the bread of God is that which comes down from heaven, and gives life to the world. They said, therefore, to him: Lord, give us always this bread (Jn 6:34). Just as that Samaritan woman, to whom it was said, He who drinks of this water will never thirst; she at once, taking it according to the body, but yet wishing to be free of need: Give me, she said, Lord, of this water (Jn 4:15): so these too: Lord, give us this bread, which may refresh us, and not fail.
GosJohn.1314. Dixit autem eis Iesus: Ego sum panis vitae: qui venit ad me, non esuriet; et qui credit in me, non sitiet unquam 40. Qui venit ad me, hoc est quod ait, et qui credit in me; et quod dixit, non esuriet, hoc intellegendum est, non sitiet unquam. Utroque enim illa significatur aeterna satietas, ubi nulla est egestas. Panem de coelo desideratis; ante vos habetis, et non manducatis. Sed dixi vobis, quia et vidistis me, et non credidistis 41. Sed non ideo ego populum perdidi. Numquid enim infidelitas vestra fidem Dei evacuavit 42?
14. But Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life: he who comes to me will not hunger; and he who believes in me will never thirst (Jn 6:35). He who comes to me, this is the same as what he says, and he who believes in me; and what he said, will not hunger, is to be understood as, will never thirst. For by both is signified that eternal fullness, where there is no want. You desire bread from heaven; you have it before you, and you do not eat. But I said to you that you have both seen me and have not believed (Jn 6:36). But not for that reason have I lost the people. For has your unbelief made void the faith of God (See Rom 3:3)?
GosJohn.14Vide enim quod sequitur: Omne quod dat mihi Pater, ad me veniet; et eum qui venerit ad me, non eiciam foras 43. Quale est intus illud, unde non exitur foras? Magnum penetrale, et dulce secretum. O secretum sine taedio, sine amaritudine malarum cogitationum, sine interpellatione tentationum et dolorum! Nonne illud secretum est quo intrabit ille, cui dicturus est Dominus servo bene merito: Intra in gaudium Domini tui 44?
For see what follows: All that the Father gives me will come to me; and him who comes to me I will not cast out (Jn 6:37). What is that within, from which one does not go out? A great inner chamber, and a sweet secret. O secret without weariness, without bitterness of evil thoughts, without the interruption of temptations and pains! Is it not that secret into which he will enter to whom the Lord will say, to the well-deserving servant, Enter into the joy of your Lord (Mt 25:21)?
GosJohn.1415. Et eum qui veniet ad me, non eiciam foras. Quia descendi de coelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me 45. Ideo ergo eum qui veniet ad te, non eicies foras, quia descendisti de coelo, non facere voluntatem tuam, sed voluntatem eius qui te misit? Magnum sacramentum! Obsecro vos, simul pulsemus; exeat ad nos aliquid quod nos pascat, secundum quod nos delectavit. Magnum illud et dulce secretum: Qui veniet ad me. Attende, attende, et appende: Qui veniet ad me, non eiciam foras.
15. And him who comes to me I will not cast out. Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 6:37-38). For this reason, then, will you not cast out him who comes to you, because you came down from heaven, not to do your own will, but the will of him who sent you? A great sacrament! I beg you, let us knock together; let something come out to us that may feed us, according to what has delighted us. That great and sweet secret: He who comes to me. Attend, attend, and weigh: He who comes to me I will not cast out.
GosJohn.15Ergo, qui veniet, inquit, non eiciam foras.
Therefore, he who comes, he says, I will not cast out.
GosJohn.15Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.15Quia descendi de coelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me.
Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
GosJohn.15Ipsa est ergo causa quare non eicias eum foras qui venit ad te, quia non voluntatem tuam facere descendisti de coelo, sed voluntatem eius qui te misit?
Is this, then, the cause why you do not cast out him who comes to you—that you came down from heaven not to do your own will, but the will of him who sent you?
GosJohn.15Ipsa.
It is.
GosJohn.15Quid quaerimus utrum ipsa sit? Ipsa est, ipse loquitur. Non enim nobis fas est aliud suspicari quam loquitur: Qui venerit ad me, non eiciam foras. Et quasi quaereres: Quare? Quia non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me.
Why do we ask whether it is? It is, he himself says so. For it is not lawful for us to suppose anything other than what he says: He who comes to me I will not cast out. And as though you were asking, Why? Because I came not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
GosJohn.15Timeo ne foras propterea exierit anima a Deo, quia superba erat; imo non dubito. Scriptum est enim: Initium omnis peccati superbia; et: Initium superbiae hominis apostatare a Deo 46. Scriptum est, firmum est, verum est. Deinde quid de superbo dicitur mortali, accincto pannis carnis, praegravato pondere corporis corruptibilis, et tamen extollenti se, et obliviscenti qua pelle vestitus sit, quid ei dicit Scriptura? Quid superbit terra et cinis? Quid superbit? Dicat quid superbit. Quoniam in vita sua proiecit intima sua 47. Quid est, proiecit, nisi porro iecit? Hoc est exire foras. Etenim intrare intro, appetere intima; proicere intima, foras exire est. Intima proicit superbus, intima appetit humilis. Si superbia eicimur, humilitate regredimur.
I fear that the soul went out from God for this reason, because it was proud; indeed, I do not doubt it. For it is written: The beginning of all sin is pride; and, The beginning of man's pride is to apostatize from God (Sir 10:13-14 (10:14-15)). It is written, it is firm, it is true. Then what is said of the proud mortal, girded with rags of flesh, weighed down by the burden of a corruptible body, and yet exalting himself, and forgetting with what skin he is clothed—what does Scripture say to him? Why is earth and ashes proud? Why is it proud? Let it say why it is proud. Because in his life he cast away his inmost parts (Sir 10:9-10 (10:9)). What is, he cast away, except he threw them far off? This is to go outside. For indeed to enter within is to seek the inmost things; to cast away the inmost things is to go outside. The proud man casts away the inmost things, the humble man seeks the inmost things. If by pride we are cast out, by humility we return.
GosJohn.1516. Caput omnium morborum superbia est, quia caput omnium peccatorum superbia. Medicus quando aegritudinem discutit, si curet quod per aliquam causam factum est, et ipsam causam qua factum est non curet, ad tempus videtur mederi, causa manente morbus repetitur. Verbi gratia, expressius hoc dicam: humor in corpore scabiem vel ulcera gignit; in corpore fit magna febris, et non parvus dolor: exhibentur quaedam medicamenta quae scabiem compescant et fervorem illum ulceris sedent; et adhibentur et proficiunt: vides hominem qui fuit ulcerosus et scabiosus, sanatum; sed quia humor ille non eiectus est, rursus ad ulcus reditur. Cognoscens hoc medicus, purgat humorem, detrahit causam, et nulla erunt ulcera.
16. Pride is the head of all diseases, because pride is the head of all sins. When a physician treats a sickness, if he cures what has been caused through some cause, and does not cure the very cause by which it was caused, he seems to heal for a time, but, the cause remaining, the disease returns. For example—I will say this more expressly: a humor in the body breeds scab or sores; in the body a great fever arises, and no small pain: certain medicines are applied which restrain the scab and quiet that heat of the sore; and they are applied and profit: you see a man who was full of sores and scab healed; but because that humor was not cast out, the sore is returned to again. Recognizing this, the physician purges the humor, removes the cause, and there will be no sores.
GosJohn.16Unde abundat iniquitas? Per superbiam. Cura superbiam, et nulla erit iniquitas. Ut ergo causa omnium morborum curaretur, id est superbia, descendit et humilis factus est Filius Dei. Quid superbis, homo? Deus propter te humilis factus est. Puderet te fortasse imitari humilem hominem, saltem imitare humilem Deum. Venit Filius Dei in homine, et humilis factus est: praecipitur tibi ut sis humilis, non tibi praecipitur ut ex homine fias pecus: ille Deus factus est homo; tu, homo, cognosce quia es homo: tota humilitas tua, ut cognoscas te.
From where does iniquity abound? Through pride. Cure pride, and there will be no iniquity. That the cause of all diseases might be cured, then, that is, pride, the Son of God came down and was made humble. Why are you proud, O man? God for your sake was made humble. You would perhaps be ashamed to imitate a humble man; at least imitate a humble God. The Son of God came in man, and was made humble: you are commanded to be humble, you are not commanded to become a beast from a man: he, God, was made man; you, man, recognize that you are a man: your whole humility is to recognize yourself.
GosJohn.16Ergo quia humilitatem docet Deus, dixit: Non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed eius voluntatem qui misit me. Haec enim commendatio humilitatis est. Superbia quippe facit voluntatem suam; humilitas facit voluntatem Dei. Ideo qui ad me venerit, non eiciam foras.
Therefore, because God teaches humility, he said: I came not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. For this is a commendation of humility. For pride does its own will; humility does the will of God. Therefore, he who comes to me, I will not cast out.
GosJohn.16Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.16Quia non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me. Humilis veni, humilitatem docere veni, magister humilitatis veni: qui ad me venit, incorporatur mihi; qui ad me venit, humilis fit; qui mihi adhaeret, humilis erit; quia non facit voluntatem suam, sed Dei; et ideo non eicietur foras, quia cum superbus esset, proiectus est foras.
Because I came not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. I came humble, I came to teach humility, I came as the teacher of humility: he who comes to me is incorporated into me; he who comes to me is made humble; he who clings to me will be humble; because he does not do his own will, but God's; and therefore he will not be cast out, because when he was proud, he was thrown out.
GosJohn.16GosJohn.16
17. Vide illa interiora commendari in Psalmo: Filii autem hominum in protectione alarum tuarum sperabunt. Vide quid sit ire intro, vide quid sit ad illius protectionem confugere, vide quid sit etiam sub verbera patris currere: flagellat enim omnem filium quem recipit 48. Filii autem hominum sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt.
17. See those inner things commended in the Psalm: But the sons of men will hope in the protection of your wings. See what it is to go within, see what it is to flee to his protection, see what it is even to run under the lashes of the father: for he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6). But the sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings (Ps 36:7 (35:8)).
GosJohn.17Et quid est intus?
And what is within?
GosJohn.17Inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae. Cum miseris intro, intrantes in gaudium Domini sui; inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos. Quoniam apud te est fons vitae. Non foris extra te, sed intus apud te, ibi est fons vitae. Et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen. Praetende misericordiam tuam scientibus te, et iustitiam tuam his qui recto sunt corde 49.
They will be inebriated from the abundance of your house. When you have sent them within, entering into the joy of their Lord; they will be inebriated from the abundance of your house, and you will give them to drink from the torrent of your delight. For with you is the fountain of life. Not outside, away from you, but within, with you, there is the fountain of life. And in your light we shall see light. Extend your mercy to those who know you, and your righteousness to those who are upright in heart (Ps 36:8-10 (35:9-11)).
GosJohn.17Qui sequuntur voluntatem Domini sui, non quaerentes sua, sed quae Domini Iesu Christi, ipsi sunt recti corde, ipsis non commoventur pedes. Bonus enim Deus Israel rectis corde. Mei autem, inquit ille, pene commoti sunt pedes.
Those who follow the will of their Lord, not seeking their own things, but the things of the Lord Jesus Christ, they are upright in heart; their feet are not moved. For God is good to Israel, to the upright in heart. But my feet, that man says, were almost moved.
GosJohn.17Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.17Quia zelavi in peccatoribus, pacem peccatorum intuens 50. Ergo quibus bonus est Deus, nisi rectis corde? Nam mihi torto corde displicuit Deus. Quare displicuit? Quia dedit felicitatem malis: et ideo nutaverunt mihi pedes, quasi sine causa servissem Deo. Ideo ergo mei pene commoti sunt pedes, quia non fui rectus corde.
Because I was zealous over sinners, beholding the peace of sinners (Ps 73:1-3 (72:1-3)). To whom, then, is God good, except to the upright in heart? For to me, crooked in heart, God was displeasing. Why was he displeasing? Because he gave happiness to the wicked: and therefore my feet wavered, as though I had served God without cause. For this reason, then, my feet were almost moved, because I was not upright in heart.
GosJohn.17Quid est ergo rectus corde?
What, then, is one upright in heart?
GosJohn.17Sequens voluntatem Dei. Felix est ille, laborat ille: ille male vivit et felix est, ille iuste vivit et laborat. Non indignetur iuste vivens et laborans; intus habet quod felix ille non habet: non ergo tristetur, non maceretur, non deficiat. Felix ille habet ipse aurum in arca, iste Deum in conscientia. Compara nunc aurum et Deum, arcam et conscientiam. Ille illud habet quod perit, et ibi habet unde perit; iste Deum habet, qui perire non potest, et ibi habet unde auferri non potest: sed si sit rectus corde; tunc enim intrat, et non exit.
One who follows the will of God. That man is happy, this one labors: that one lives badly and is happy, this one lives justly and labors. Let the one who lives justly and labors not be indignant; within he has what that happy man does not have: let him not, then, be saddened, not be wasted away, not fail. That happy man has gold in his chest, this one has God in his conscience. Compare now gold and God, the chest and the conscience. That man has that which perishes, and there he has that whereby he perishes; this one has God, who cannot perish, and there he has that which cannot be taken away: but only if he is upright in heart; for then he enters, and does not go out.
GosJohn.17Ideo ille quid dicebat? Quoniam apud te est fons vitae: non apud nos. Ideo intrare debemus ut vivamus, non quasi nobis sufficere ut pereamus, non quasi de nostro velle satiari ut arescamus: sed os ad ipsum fontem ponere, ubi aqua non deficit. Quia voluit suo consilio vivere Adam, et lapsus est per eum qui ante ceciderat per superbiam, qui ei calicem ipsius superbiae propinavit. Quia ergo apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen; intus bibamus, intus videamus.
For this reason what did that man say? For with you is the fountain of life: not with us. Therefore we ought to enter that we may live, not as though it sufficed us to perish, not as though we wished to be satisfied from our own and so to wither: but to set our mouth to the very fountain, where the water does not fail. Because Adam wished to live by his own counsel, and fell through him who had earlier fallen through pride, who handed him the cup of that same pride. Because, then, with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light; let us drink within, let us see within.
GosJohn.17Quare enim inde exitum est?
For why was there a going out from there?
GosJohn.17Audi quare: Non veniat mihi pes superbiae. Ergo ille exiit, cui venit pes superbiae.
Hear why: Let not the foot of pride come to me. Therefore that one went out, to whom the foot of pride came.
GosJohn.17Ostende quia ideo exiit.
Show that he went out for this reason.
GosJohn.17Et manus peccatorum non moveant me: propter pedem superbiae.
And let not the hands of sinners move me: on account of the foot of pride.
GosJohn.17Quare hoc dicis?
Why do you say this?
GosJohn.17Ibi ceciderunt omnes qui operantur iniquitatem.
There fell all who work iniquity.
GosJohn.17Ubi ceciderunt?
Where did they fall?
GosJohn.17In ipsa superbia. Expulsi sunt, nec potuerunt stare 51.
In that very pride. They were driven out, and could not stand (Ps 36:11-13 (35:12-13)).
GosJohn.17Si ergo superbia expulit eos qui non potuerunt stare; humilitas intromittit, qui possint in perpetuum stare. Ideo etenim ille qui dixit: Exsultabunt ossa humiliata; praedixit: Auditui meo dabis exsultationem et laetitiam 52.
If, then, pride drove out those who could not stand, humility lets in those who can stand forever. For this reason indeed he who said, The humbled bones will exult, foretold: To my hearing you will give exultation and gladness (Ps 51:8-10 (50:10)).
GosJohn.17Quid est, auditui meo?
What is, to my hearing?
GosJohn.17Audiendo te felix sum, de voce tua felix sum; intus bibendo felix sum. Ideo non cado, ideo exsultabunt ossa humiliata: ideo amicus sponsi stat, et audit eum 53; ideo stat, quia audit. De interiore fonte bibit, ideo stat. Illi qui noluerunt de interiore bibere, ibi ceciderunt; expulsi sunt, nec potuerunt stare.
By hearing you I am happy, from your voice I am happy; by drinking within I am happy. Therefore I do not fall, therefore the humbled bones will exult: therefore the friend of the bridegroom stands, and hears him (See Jn 3:29); therefore he stands, because he hears. He drinks from the inner fountain, therefore he stands. Those who refused to drink from within fell there; they were driven out, and could not stand.
GosJohn.1718. Doctor itaque humilitatis venit non facere voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit illum. Veniamus ad eum, intremus ad eum, incorporemur ei, ut nec nos faciamus voluntatem nostram, sed voluntatem Dei: et non nos eiciet foras, quia membra eius sumus, quia caput nostrum esse voluit docendo humilitatem. Ad extremum, ipsum audite concionantem: Venite ad me, qui laboratis et onerati estis: tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde; et cum hoc didiceritis, invenietis requiem animabus vestris 54, unde non eiciamini foras: quia descendi de coelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me 55; humilitatem doceo, ad me venire non potest nisi humilis. Non mittit foras nisi superbia: quomodo exit foras qui servat humilitatem, et non labitur a veritate?
18. And so the teacher of humility came not to do his own will, but the will of him who sent him. Let us come to him, let us enter to him, let us be incorporated into him, that we too may not do our own will, but the will of God: and he will not cast us out, because we are his members, because he willed to be our head by teaching humility. Lastly, hear him himself proclaiming: Come to me, you who labor and are burdened: take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart; and when you have learned this, you will find rest for your souls (Mt 11:28-29), whence you may not be cast out: because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (Jn 6:38); I teach humility, none but the humble can come to me. Nothing casts one out but pride: how does he go out who keeps humility, and does not slip from the truth?
GosJohn.18Dicta sunt quanta dici potuerunt de abscondito sensu, fratres: satis enim hic latet sensus, et nescio utrum congruis verbis a me sit depromptus et exsculptus, quare ideo non eiciat foras qui venit ad illum, quia non venit facere voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit eum.
As much as could be said of the hidden sense has been said, brothers: for the sense lies sufficiently hidden here, and I do not know whether it has been brought out and carved by me in fitting words—why he does not cast out him who comes to him, because he came not to do his own will, but the will of him who sent him.
GosJohn.1819. Haec est autem, inquit, voluntas eius qui misit me Patris, ut omne quod dedit mihi, non perdam ex eo 56. Ipse illi datus est, qui servat humilitatem; hunc accipit: qui non servat humilitatem, longe est a magistro humilitatis. Ut omne quod dedit mihi, non perdam ex eo. Sic non est voluntas in conspectu Patris vestri, ut pereat unus de pusillis istis. De tumentibus potest perire, de pusillis nihil perit: quia nisi fueritis sicut pusillus iste, non intrabitis in regnum coelorum 57.
19. But this, he says, is the will of the Father who sent me, that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing (Jn 6:39). He himself is given to him who keeps humility; this one he receives: he who does not keep humility is far from the teacher of humility. That of all that he has given me I should lose nothing. So it is not the will in the sight of your Father that one of these little ones should perish. Of the puffed up one may perish, of the little ones nothing perishes: because unless you become like this little one, you will not enter into the kingdom of heaven (See Mt 18:3,14).
GosJohn.19Omne quod dedit mihi Pater, non perdam ex eo; sed resuscitabo illud in novissimo die 58. Videte quemadmodum et hic geminam illam resurrectionem delineet. Qui venit ad me, modo resurgit humilis factus in membris meis: sed et resuscitabo eum in novissimo die, secundum carnem. Haec est enim voluntas Patris mei qui misit me, ut omnis qui videt Filium, et credit in eum, habeat vitam aeternam; et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die 59. Superius dixit: Qui audit verbum meum, et credit ei qui misit me 60: modo autem: Qui videt Filium, et credit in eum. Non dixit: Videt Filium, et credit in Patrem: hoc est enim credere in Filium, quod et in Patrem. Quia sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso 61. Ut omnis qui videt Filium, et credit in eum, habeat vitam aeternam: credendo et transeundo ad vitam, tamquam prima illa resurrectione. Et quia non est sola, et resuscitabo ego eum, inquit, in novissimo die.
Of all that the Father has given me I should lose nothing; but I will raise it up on the last day (Jn 6:39). See how here too he delineates that twofold resurrection. He who comes to me now rises again, made humble in my members: but I will also raise him up on the last day, according to the flesh. For this is the will of my Father who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in him may have eternal life; and I will raise him up on the last day (Jn 6:40). Above he said: He who hears my word, and believes him who sent me (Jn 5:24): but now: He who sees the Son, and believes in him. He did not say: He sees the Son, and believes in the Father: for to believe in the Son is the same as to believe in the Father. Because as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26). That everyone who sees the Son and believes in him may have eternal life: by believing and passing over to life, as it were by that first resurrection. And because it is not the only one, and I will raise him up, he says, on the last day.
GosJohn.19Homily 26The bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world (Jn 6:41-51).Panis quem ego dabo, caro mea est pro mundi vita (Io 6, 41-51).
1. Cum Dominus noster Iesus Christus, sicut in Evangelio cum legeretur, audivimus, panem se esse dixisset, qui de coelo descendit, murmuraverunt Iudaei, et dixerunt: Nonne hic est Iesus filius Ioseph, cuius nos novimus patrem et matrem? Quomodo ergo hic dicit: Quia descendi de coelo? 1 Isti a pane de coelo longe erant, nec eum esurire noverant. Fauces cordis languidas habebant, auribus apertis surdi erant, videbant et caeci stabant. Panis quippe iste interioris hominis quaerit esuriem: unde alio loco dicit: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur 2. Iustitiam vero nobis esse Christum Paulus apostolus dicit 3. Ac per hoc qui esurit hunc panem, esuriat iustitiam; sed iustitiam quae de coelo descendit, iustitiam quam dat Deus, non quam sibi facit homo. Si enim nullam sibi homo faceret iustitiam, non diceret idem apostolus de Iudaeis: Ignorantes enim Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti 4. Inde erant isti qui panem de coelo descendentem non intellegebant, quia sua iustitia saturati, iustitiam Dei non esuriebant. Quid est hoc, iustitia Dei et iustitia hominis? Iustitia Dei hic dicitur, non qua iustus est Deus, sed quam dat homini Deus, ut iustus sit homo per Deum. Quae autem erat illorum iustitia? Qua de suis viribus praesumebant, et quasi impletores Legis seipsos ex sua virtute dicebant. Nemo autem implet Legem, nisi quem adiuverit gratia, id est panis qui de coelo descendit. Legis enim plenitudo, compendio ut ait Apostolus, caritas est 5: caritas non nummi, sed Dei; caritas non terrae, non coeli, sed eius qui fecit coelum et terram. Unde ista caritas homini? Ipsum audiamus: Caritas, inquit: Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis 6. Daturus ergo Dominus Spiritum sanctum, dixit se panem qui de coelo descendit, hortans ut credamus in eum. Credere enim in eum, hoc est manducare panem vivum. Qui credit, manducat; invisibiliter saginatur, quia invisibiliter renascitur. Infans intus est, novus intus est: ubi novellatur, ibi satiatur.
De radice cordis surgit confessio ad salutem.2. Quid ergo talibus murmurantibus respondit Iesus? Nolite murmurare ad invicem. Tamquam dicens: Scio quare non esuriatis, et istum panem non intellegatis neque quaeratis. Nolite murmurare ad invicem: nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum 7. Magna gratiae commendatio! Nemo venit nisi tractus. Quem trahat et quem non trahat, quare illum trahat et illum non trahat, noli velle iudicare, si non vis errare. Semel accipe, et intellege: nondum traheris? Ora ut traharis. Quid hic dicimus, fratres? Si trahimur ad Christum, ergo inviti credimus; ergo violentia adhibetur, non voluntas excitatur. Intrare quisquam ecclesiam potest nolens, accedere ad altare potest nolens, accipere Sacramentum potest nolens: credere non potest nisi volens. Si corpore crederetur, fieret in nolentibus: sed non corpore creditur. Apostolum audi: Corde creditur ad iustitiam. Et quid sequitur? Ore autem confessio fit ad salutem 8. De radice cordis surgit ista confessio. Aliquando audis confitentem, et nescis credentem. Sed nec debes vocare confitentem, quem iudicas non credentem. Hoc est enim confiteri, dicere quod habes in corde: si autem aliud in corde habes, aliud dicis; loqueris, non confiteris. Cum ergo in Christum corde credatur, quod nemo utique facit invitus, qui autem trahitur, tamquam invitus cogi videtur; quomodo istam solvimus quaestionem: Nemo venit ad me nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum?
3. Si trahitur, ait aliquis, invitus venit. Si invitus venit, nec credit; si non credit, nec venit. Non enim ad Christum ambulando currimus, sed credendo: nec motu corporis, sed voluntate cordis accedimus. Ideo illa mulier quae fimbriam tetigit, magis tetigit quam turba quae pressit. Ideo Dominus dixit: Quis me tetigit? Et mirantes discipuli, dixerunt: Turbae te comprimunt, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? Et ille repetivit: Tetigit me aliquis 9. Illa tangit, turba premit. Quid est tetigit, nisi credidit? Unde et mulieri illi post resurrectionem dixit volenti se mittere ad pedes eius: Noli me tangere; nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem 10. Quod vides, hoc solum me esse putas; noli me tangere. Quid est? Hoc solum me esse putas quod tibi appareo, noli sic credere: hoc est: Noli me tangere; nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem; tibi non ascendi, nam inde nunquam recessi. In terra non tangebat stantem, quomodo tangeret ad Patrem ascendentem? Sic tamen, sic se tangi voluit: sic tangitur ab eis a quibus bene tangitur, ascendens ad Patrem, manens cum Patre, aequalis Patri.
Trahit sua quamque voluptas.4. Inde et hic si advertis: Nemo venit ad me, nisi quem Pater attraxerit. Noli te cogitare invitum trahi : trahitur animus et amore. Nec timere debemus ne ab hominibus qui verba perpendunt, et a rebus maxime divinis intellegendis longe remoti sunt, in hoc Scripturarum sanctarum evangelico verbo forsitan reprehendamur, et dicatur nobis: Quomodo voluntate credo, si trahor? Ego dico: parum est voluntate, etiam voluptate traheris. Quid est trahi voluptate? Delectare in Domino, et dabit tibi petitiones cordis tui 11. Est quaedam voluptas cordis, cui panis dulcis est ille coelestis. Porro si poetae dicere licuit: Trahit sua quemque voluptas 12; non necessitas, sed voluptas; non obligatio, sed delectatio: quanto fortius nos dicere debemus trahi hominem ad Christum, qui delectatur veritate, delectatur beatitudine, delectatur iustitia, delectatur sempiterna vita, quod totum Christus est? An vero habent corporis sensus voluptates suas, et animus deseritur a voluptatibus suis? Si animus non habet voluptates suas, unde dicitur: Filii autem hominum, sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt: inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos; quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen 13? Da amantem, et sentit quod dico. Da desiderantem, da esurientem, da in ista solitudine peregrinantem atque sitientem, et fontem aeternae patriae suspirantem: da talem, et scit quid dicam. Si autem frigido loquor, nescit quid loquor. Tales erant isti qui invicem murmurabant. Pater, inquit, quem traxerit, venit ad me.
Ista revelatio, ipsa est adtractio.5. Quid est autem: Pater quem traxerit; cum ipse Christus trahat? Quare voluit dicere: Pater quem traxerit? Si trahendi sumus, ab illo trahamur cui dicit quaedam quae diligit: Post odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus 14. Sed quid intellegi voluit, advertamus, fratres, et quantum possumus capiamus. Trahit Pater ad Filium eos qui propterea credunt in Filium, quia eum cogitant Patrem habere Deum: Deus enim Pater aequalem sibi genuit Filium: ut qui cogitat, atque in fide sua sentit et ruminat aequalem esse Patri eum in quem credidit, ipsum trahit Pater ad Filium. Arius credidit creaturam, non eum traxit Pater; quia non considerat Patrem, qui Filium non credit aequalem. Quid dicis, o Ari? quid, haeretice, loqueris? quid est Christus? Non, inquit, Deus verus; sed quem fecit Deus verus. Non te traxit Pater: non enim intellexisti Patrem, cuius Filium negas: aliud cogitas, non est ipse Filius; nec a Patre traheris, nec ad Filium traheris: aliud est enim Filius, aliud quod tu dicis. Photinus dixit: Homo solum est Christus, non est et Deus. Qui sic credit, non Pater eum traxit. Quem Pater traxit: Tu es, inquit: Christus Filius Dei vivi. Non sicut propheta, non sicut Ioannes, non sicut aliquis magnus iustus; sed sicut unicus, sicut aequalis, tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi. Vide quia tractus est, et a Patre tractus est. Beatus es Simon Bar-Iona, quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est 15. Ista revelatio, ipsa est attractio. Ramum viridem ostendis ovi, et trahis illam. Nuces puero demonstrantur, et trahitur: et quo currit trahitur, amando trahitur, sine laesione corporis trahitur, cordis vinculo trahitur. Si ergo ista quae inter delicias et voluptates terrenas revelantur amantibus, trahunt; quoniam verum est, "Trahit sua quemque voluptas;" non trahit revelatus Christus a Patre? Quid enim fortius desiderat anima quam veritatem? Quo avidas fauces habere debet, unde optare ut sanum sit intus palatum vera iudicandi, nisi ut manducet et bibat sapientiam, iustitiam, veritatem, aeternitatem?
6. Ubi autem hoc? Ibi melius, verius ibi, plenius ibi. Nam hic facilius possumus esurire, et hoc si bonam spem habemus, quam satiari: Beati enim, inquit, qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, sed hic; quoniam saturabuntur 16, sed ibi. Ideo cum dixisset: Nemo venit ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum, quid subiecit? Et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die 17. Reddo illi quod amat, reddo quod sperat: videbit quod adhuc non videndo credidit; manducabit quod esurit, saturabitur eo quod sitit. Ubi? In resurrectione mortuorum, quia ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die.
Trahere Dei est.7. Scriptum est enim in Prophetis: Et erunt omnes docibiles Dei 18. Quare hoc dixi, o Iudaei? Pater vos non docuit; quomodo potestis me agnoscere? Omnes regni illius homines docibiles Dei erunt, non ab hominibus audient. Et si ab hominibus audiunt, tamen quod intellegunt, intus datur, intus coruscat, intus revelatur. Quid faciunt homines forinsecus annuntiantes? quid facio ego modo cum loquor? Strepitum verborum ingero auribus vestris. Nisi ergo revelet ille qui intus est, quid dico, aut quid loquor? Exterior cultor arboris, interior est Creator. Qui plantat et qui rigat, extrinsecus operatur: hoc facimus nos. Sed neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus 19: hoc est: Erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Qui, omnes? Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me 20. Videte quomodo trahit Pater: docendo delectat, non necessitatem imponendo. Ecce quomodo trahit. Erunt omnes docibiles Dei: trahere Dei est. Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me: trahere Dei est.
8. Quid igitur, fratres? Si omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, ipse venit ad Christum, Christus nihil hic docuit? Quid quod Patrem magistrum homines non viderunt, Filium viderunt? Filius dicebat, sed Pater docebat. Ego cum homo sim, quem doceo? quem, fratres, nisi eum, qui audivit verbum meum? Si ego cum homo sim, illum doceo qui audit verbum meum; illum docet et Pater, qui audit Verbum eius: si illum docet Pater qui audit Verbum eius; quaere quid sit Christus, et invenies Verbum eius: In principio erat Verbum. Non: In principio fecit Deus Verbum; quomodo: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram 21: ecce quia non est creatura. Disce trahi ad Filium a Patre; doceat te Pater, audi Verbum eius. Quod Verbum eius, inquis, audio? In principio erat Verbum; non factum est, sed erat: Et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Quomodo homines in carne constituti audiant tale Verbum? Quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 22.
9. Exponit hoc et ipse, et ostendit nobis quid dixerit: Qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me. Continuo subiecit quod cogitare possemus: Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, nisi is qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem 23. Quid est quod ait? Ego vidi Patrem, vos non vidistis Patrem; et tamen non venitis ad me, nisi trahamini a Patre. Quid est autem vos trahi a Patre, nisi discere a Patre? quid est discere a Patre, nisi audire a Patre? quid est audire a Patre, nisi audire Verbum Patris, id est me? Ne forte ergo cum dico vobis: Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, dicatis apud vos: Sed nunquam vidimus Patrem; quomodo discere potuimus a Patre? a meipso audite: Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, sed qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem. Ego novi Patrem, ab illo sum: sed quomodo verbum ab illo cuius est verbum; non quod sonat et transit, sed quod manet cum dicente, et trahit audientem.
10. Admoneat quod sequitur: Amen, amen dico vobis, qui credit in me, habet vitam aeternam 24. Revelare se voluit quid esset: nam compendio dicere potuit: Qui credit in me, habet me. Ipse enim Christus verus Deus est et vita aeterna. Qui ergo credit in me, inquit, it g in me; et qui it in me, habet me h. Quid est autem habere me? Habere vitam aeternam. Vita aeterna mortem assumpsit, vita aeterna mori voluit; sed de tuo, non de suo: accepit a te, ubi moreretur pro te. Ab hominibus enim carnem assumpsit, sed non more hominum. Nam Patrem habens in coelo, matrem elegit in terra: et illic natus sine matre, et hic sine Patre. Assumpsit ergo vita mortem, ut vita occideret mortem. Nam qui in me credit, inquit, habet vitam aeternam: non quod patet, sed quod latet. Vita enim aeterna Verbum: in principio erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum et vita erat lux hominum 25. Ipse vita aeterna, dedit et carni susceptae vitam aeternam. Mori venit, sed die tertio resurrexit. Inter Verbum suscipiens, et carnem resurgentem, mors media consumpta est.
11. Ego sum, inquit, panis vitae. Et unde illi superbiebant? Patres vestri, inquit, manducaverunt in deserto manna, et mortui sunt 26. Quid est unde superbitis? Manducaverunt manna, et mortui sunt. Quare manducaverunt, et mortui sunt? Quia quod videbant, credebant: quod non videbant, non intellegebant. Ideo patres vestri, quia similes estis illorum. Nam quantum pertinet, fratres mei, ad mortem istam visibilem et corporalem, numquid nos non morimur qui manducamus panem de coelo descendentem? Sic sunt mortui et illi, quemadmodum nos sumus morituri; quantum attinet, ut dixi, ad mortem huius corporis visibilem atque carnalem. Quantum autem pertinet ad illam mortem, de qua terret Dominus, qua mortui sunt patres istorum; manducavit manna et Moyses, manducavit manna et Aaron, manducavit manna et Phinees, manducaverunt ibi multi qui Domino placuerunt, et mortui non sunt. Quare? Quia visibilem cibum spiritaliter intellexerunt, spiritaliter esurierunt, spiritaliter gustaverunt, ut spiritaliter satiarentur. Nam et nos hodie accipimus visibilem cibum: sed aliud est Sacramentum, aliud virtus Sacramenti. Quam multi de altari accipiunt et moriuntur, et accipiendo moriuntur? Unde dicit Apostolus: Iudicium sibi manducat et bibit 27. Non enim buccella Dominica venenum fuit Iudae. Et tamen accepit, et cum accepit, in eum inimicus intravit: non quia malum accepit, sed quia bonum male malus accepit. Videte ergo, fratres, panem coelestem spiritaliter manducate, innocentiam ad altare apportate. Peccata etsi sunt quotidiana, vel non sint mortifera. Antequam ad altare accedatis, attendite quid dicatis: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris 28. Dimittis, dimittetur tibi: securus accede, panis est, non venenum. Sed vide si dimittis: nam si non dimittis, mentiris, et ei mentiris, quem non fallis. Mentiri Deo potes, Deum fallere non potes. Novit ille quid agat. Intus te videt, intus te examinat, intus inspicit, intus iudicat, intus aut damnat, aut coronat. Patres autem istorum, id est, mali patres malorum, infideles patres infidelium, murmuratores patres murmuratorum. Nam de nulla re magis Dominum offendisse ille populus dictus est, quam contra Deum murmurando. Ideo et Dominus eos volens ostendere talium filios, hinc ad eos coepit: Quid murmuratis in invicem 29, murmuratores, filii murmuratorum? Patres vestri manna manducaverunt, et mortui sunt: non quia malum erat manna, sed quia male manducaverunt.
12. Hic est panis qui de coelo descendit 30. Hunc panem significavit manna, hunc panem significavit altare Dei. Sacramenta illa fuerunt: in signis diversa sunt; in re quae significatur paria sunt. Apostolum audi: Nolo enim vos, inquit, ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes mare transierunt, et omnes in Moysen baptizati sunt in nube et in mari, et omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt 31. Spiritalem utique eamdem; nam corporalem alteram, quia illi manna, nos aliud: spiritalem vero, quam nos. Sed patres nostri, non patres illorum: quibus nos similes sumus, non quibus illi similes fuerunt. Et adiungit: Et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt. Aliud illi, aliud nos; sed specie visibili, quod q tamen hoc idem significare r virtute spiritali. Quomodo enim eumdem potum? Bibebant, inquit, de spiritali sequente petra: petra autem erat Christus 32. Inde panis, inde potus. Petra Christus in signo, verus Christus in Verbo et in carne. Et quomodo biberunt? Percussa est petra de virga bis 33: gemina percussio, duo ligna crucis significat. Hic est ergo panis de coelo descendens, ut si quis manducaverit ex ipso, non moriatur 34. Sed quod pertinet ad virtutem Sacramenti, non quod pertinet ad visibile Sacramentum: qui manducat intus, non foris; qui manducat in corde, non qui premit dente.
De Spiritu Christi non vivit nisi corpus Christi.13. Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi. Ideo vivus, quia de coelo descendi. De coelo descendit et manna: sed manna umbra erat, iste veritas est. Si quis manducaverit ex hoc pane, vivet in aeternum: et panis quem ego dabo, caro mea est pro mundi vita 35. Hoc quando caperet caro, quod dixit panem, carnem? Vocatur caro, quod non capit caro: et ideo magis non capit caro, quia vocatur caro. Hoc enim exhorruerunt, hoc ad se multum esse dixerunt, hoc non posse fieri putaverunt. Caro mea est, inquit, pro mundi vita. Norunt fideles corpus Christi, si corpus Christi esse non neglegant. Fiant corpus Christi, si volunt vivere de Spiritu Christi. De spiritu Christi non vivit s, nisi t corpus Christi. Intellegite, fratres mei, quid dixerim. Homo es, et spiritum habes, et corpus habes. Spiritum dico quae anima vocatur, qua constat quod homo es: constas enim ex anima et corpore. Habes itaque spiritum invisibilem, corpus visibile. Dic mihi quid ex quo vivat: spiritus tuus vivit ex corpore tuo, an corpus tuum ex spiritu tuo? Respondet omnis qui vivit: qui autem hoc non potest respondere, nescio si vivit: quid respondet omnis qui vivit? Corpus utique meum vivit de spiritu meo. Vis ergo et tu vivere de Spiritu Christi? In corpore esto Christi. Numquid enim corpus meum vivit de spiritu tuo? Meum vivit de spiritu meo, et tuum de tuo. Non potest vivere corpus Christi, nisi de Spiritu Christi. Inde est quod exponens nobis apostolus Paulus hunc panem: Unus panis, inquit, unum corpus multi sumus 36. O Sacramentum pietatis! o signum unitatis! o vinculum caritatis! Qui vult vivere, habet ubi vivat, habet unde vivat. Accedat, credat ut incorporetur, ut vivificetur. Non abhorreat a compage membrorum, non sit putre membrum quod resecari mereatur, non sit distortum de quo erubescatur: sit pulchrum, sit aptum, sit sanum; haereat corpori, vivat Deo de Deo: nunc laboret in terra, ut postea regnet in coelo.
14. Litigabant ergo Iudaei ad invicem, dicentes: Quomodo potest hic carnem suam nobis dare ad manducandum? 37 Litigabant utique ad invicem, quoniam panem concordiae non intellegebant, nec sumere volebant: nam qui manducant talem panem, non litigant ad invicem; quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus 38. Et per hunc facit Deus unius modi habitare in domo 39.
15. Quod autem ad invicem litigantes quaerunt, quomodo possit Dominus carnem suam dare ad manducandum, non statim audiunt: sed adhuc eis dicitur: Amen, amen dico vobis, nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. Quomodo quidem edatur, et quisnam modus sit manducandi istum panem, ignoratis; verumtamen nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. Haec non utique cadaveribus, sed viventibus loquebatur. Unde, ne istam vitam intellegentes et de hac re litigarent, secutus adiunxit: Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam aeternam 40. Hanc ergo non habet, qui istum panem non manducat, nec istum sanguinem bibit: nam temporalem vitam sine illo habere homines possunt, aeternam vero omnino non possunt. Qui ergo non manducat eius carnem, nec bibit eius sanguinem, non habet in se vitam: et qui manducat eius carnem, et bibit eius sanguinem, habet vitam. Ad utrumque autem respondet quod dixit, aeternam. Non ita est in hac esca, quam sustentandae huius temporalis vitae causa sumimus. Nam qui eam non sumpserit, non vivet: nec tamen qui eam sumpserit, vivet. Fieri enim potest ut senio, vel morbo, vel aliquo casu, plurimi et qui eam sumpserint moriantur. In hoc vero cibo et potu, id est corpore et sanguine Domini, non ita est. Nam et qui eam non sumit, non habet vitam: et qui eam sumit, habet vitam, et hanc utique aeternam. Hunc itaque cibum et potum societatem vult intellegi corporis et membrorum suorum, quod est sancta Ecclesia in praedestinatis et vocatis, et iustificatis, et glorificatis sanctis, et fidelibus eius. Quorum primum iam factum est, id est, praedestinatio: secundum et tertium factum est, et fit, et fiet, id est, vocatio et iustificatio: quartum vero nunc in spe est, in re autem futurum est, id est, glorificatio. Huius rei Sacramentum, id est, unitatis corporis et sanguinis Christi alicubi quotidie, alicubi certis intervallis dierum in dominica mensa praeparatur, et de mensa dominica sumitur: quibusdam ad vitam, quibusdam ad exitium: res vero ipsa cuius sacramentum est, omni homini ad vitam, nulli ad exitium, quicumque eius particeps fuerit.
16. Ne autem putarent sic in isto cibo et potu promitti vitam aeternam, ut qui eam sumerent, iam nec corpore morerentur; huic cogitationi dignatus est occurrere. Nam cum dixisset: Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam aeternam; continuo subiecit: Et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die 41. Ut habeat interim secundum spiritum vitam aeternam in requie, quae sanctorum spiritus suscipit: quod autem ad corpus attinet, nec eius vita aeterna fraudetur, sed in resurrectione mortuorum novissimo die.
Societas sanctorum.17. Caro enim mea, inquit, vere est cibus, et sanguis meus vere est potus 42. Cum enim cibo et potu id appetant homines, ut non esuriant, neque sitiant; hoc veraciter non praestat nisi iste cibus et potus, qui eos a quibus sumitur, immortales et incorruptibiles facit v, id est societas ipsa sanctorum, ubi pax erit et unitas plena atque perfecta. Propterea quippe, sicut etiam ante nos hoc intellexerunt homines Dei, Dominus noster Iesus Christus corpus et sanguinem suum in eis rebus commendavit, quae ad unum aliquid rediguntur ex multis. Namque aliud in unum ex multis granis confit: aliud in unum ex multis acinis confluit.
18. Denique iam exponit quomodo id fiat quod loquitur, et quid sit manducare corpus eius, et sanguinem bibere. Qui manducat carnem meam, et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in illo 43. Hoc est ergo manducare illam escam, et illum bibere potum, in Christo manere, et illum manentem in se habere. Ac per hoc qui non manet in Christo, et in quo non manet Christus, procul dubio nec manducat z carnem eius, nec bibit eius sanguinem, sed magis tantae rei Sacramentum ad iudicium sibi manducat et bibit, quia immundus praesumpsit ad Christi accedere Sacramenta, quae aliquis non digne sumit, nisi qui mundus est; de quibus dicitur: Beati mundo corde quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt 44.
19. Sicut, inquit, misit me vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me 45. Non ait: Sicut manduco Patrem, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me. Non enim Filius participatione Patris fit melior, qui est natus aequalis; sicut participatione Filii per unitatem corporis eius et sanguinis, quod illa manducatio potatioque significat, nos efficimur meliores. Vivimus ergo nos propter ipsum, manducantes eum; id est, ipsum accipientes aeternam vitam, quam non habebamus ex nobis: vivit autem ipse propter Patrem, missus ab eo; quia semetipsum exinanivit, factus obediens usque ad mortem crucis 46. Si enim secundum id accipimus: Vivo propter Patrem, quod alibi ait: Pater maior me est 47; sicut et nos vivimus propter ipsum, qui maior est nobis: hoc ex eo quod missus est, factum est. Missio quippe eius exinanitio suimetipsius est, et formae servilis acceptio: quod recte intellegitur, servata etiam Filii cum Patre aequalitate naturae. Maior enim est Pater homine filio, sed aequalem habet Deum Filium: cum idem ipse sit et Deus et homo, Dei Filius et hominis filius, unus Christus Iesus. In quam sententiam si recte accipiuntur haec verba, ita dixit: Sicut me misit vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me: ac si diceret: Ut ego vivam propter Patrem, id est, ad illum tamquam maiorem referam vitam meam, exinanitio mea fecit, in qua me misit; ut autem quisque vivat propter me, participatio facit qua manducat me. Ego itaque humiliatus vivo propter Patrem, ille erectus vivit propter me. Si autem ita dictum est: Vivo propter Patrem, quia ipse de illo, non ille de ipso est; sine detrimento aequalitatis dictum est. Nec tamen dicendo, et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me, eamdem suam et nostram aequalitatem significavit; sed gratiam mediatoris ostendit.
20. Hic est panis qui de coelo descendit: ut illum manducando vivamus, quia aeternam vitam ex nobis habere non possumus. Non sicut, inquit, manducaverunt patres vestri manna, et mortui sunt: qui manducat hunc panem, vivet in aeternum 48. Quod ergo illi mortui sunt, ita vult intellegi, ut non vivant in aeternum. Nam temporaliter et hi profecto morientur, qui Christum manducant: sed vivunt in aeternum, quia Christus est vita aeterna.
De radice cordis surgit confessio ad salutem.2. Quid ergo talibus murmurantibus respondit Iesus? Nolite murmurare ad invicem. Tamquam dicens: Scio quare non esuriatis, et istum panem non intellegatis neque quaeratis. Nolite murmurare ad invicem: nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum 7. Magna gratiae commendatio! Nemo venit nisi tractus. Quem trahat et quem non trahat, quare illum trahat et illum non trahat, noli velle iudicare, si non vis errare. Semel accipe, et intellege: nondum traheris? Ora ut traharis. Quid hic dicimus, fratres? Si trahimur ad Christum, ergo inviti credimus; ergo violentia adhibetur, non voluntas excitatur. Intrare quisquam ecclesiam potest nolens, accedere ad altare potest nolens, accipere Sacramentum potest nolens: credere non potest nisi volens. Si corpore crederetur, fieret in nolentibus: sed non corpore creditur. Apostolum audi: Corde creditur ad iustitiam. Et quid sequitur? Ore autem confessio fit ad salutem 8. De radice cordis surgit ista confessio. Aliquando audis confitentem, et nescis credentem. Sed nec debes vocare confitentem, quem iudicas non credentem. Hoc est enim confiteri, dicere quod habes in corde: si autem aliud in corde habes, aliud dicis; loqueris, non confiteris. Cum ergo in Christum corde credatur, quod nemo utique facit invitus, qui autem trahitur, tamquam invitus cogi videtur; quomodo istam solvimus quaestionem: Nemo venit ad me nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum?
3. Si trahitur, ait aliquis, invitus venit. Si invitus venit, nec credit; si non credit, nec venit. Non enim ad Christum ambulando currimus, sed credendo: nec motu corporis, sed voluntate cordis accedimus. Ideo illa mulier quae fimbriam tetigit, magis tetigit quam turba quae pressit. Ideo Dominus dixit: Quis me tetigit? Et mirantes discipuli, dixerunt: Turbae te comprimunt, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? Et ille repetivit: Tetigit me aliquis 9. Illa tangit, turba premit. Quid est tetigit, nisi credidit? Unde et mulieri illi post resurrectionem dixit volenti se mittere ad pedes eius: Noli me tangere; nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem 10. Quod vides, hoc solum me esse putas; noli me tangere. Quid est? Hoc solum me esse putas quod tibi appareo, noli sic credere: hoc est: Noli me tangere; nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem; tibi non ascendi, nam inde nunquam recessi. In terra non tangebat stantem, quomodo tangeret ad Patrem ascendentem? Sic tamen, sic se tangi voluit: sic tangitur ab eis a quibus bene tangitur, ascendens ad Patrem, manens cum Patre, aequalis Patri.
Trahit sua quamque voluptas.4. Inde et hic si advertis: Nemo venit ad me, nisi quem Pater attraxerit. Noli te cogitare invitum trahi : trahitur animus et amore. Nec timere debemus ne ab hominibus qui verba perpendunt, et a rebus maxime divinis intellegendis longe remoti sunt, in hoc Scripturarum sanctarum evangelico verbo forsitan reprehendamur, et dicatur nobis: Quomodo voluntate credo, si trahor? Ego dico: parum est voluntate, etiam voluptate traheris. Quid est trahi voluptate? Delectare in Domino, et dabit tibi petitiones cordis tui 11. Est quaedam voluptas cordis, cui panis dulcis est ille coelestis. Porro si poetae dicere licuit: Trahit sua quemque voluptas 12; non necessitas, sed voluptas; non obligatio, sed delectatio: quanto fortius nos dicere debemus trahi hominem ad Christum, qui delectatur veritate, delectatur beatitudine, delectatur iustitia, delectatur sempiterna vita, quod totum Christus est? An vero habent corporis sensus voluptates suas, et animus deseritur a voluptatibus suis? Si animus non habet voluptates suas, unde dicitur: Filii autem hominum, sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt: inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos; quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen 13? Da amantem, et sentit quod dico. Da desiderantem, da esurientem, da in ista solitudine peregrinantem atque sitientem, et fontem aeternae patriae suspirantem: da talem, et scit quid dicam. Si autem frigido loquor, nescit quid loquor. Tales erant isti qui invicem murmurabant. Pater, inquit, quem traxerit, venit ad me.
Ista revelatio, ipsa est adtractio.5. Quid est autem: Pater quem traxerit; cum ipse Christus trahat? Quare voluit dicere: Pater quem traxerit? Si trahendi sumus, ab illo trahamur cui dicit quaedam quae diligit: Post odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus 14. Sed quid intellegi voluit, advertamus, fratres, et quantum possumus capiamus. Trahit Pater ad Filium eos qui propterea credunt in Filium, quia eum cogitant Patrem habere Deum: Deus enim Pater aequalem sibi genuit Filium: ut qui cogitat, atque in fide sua sentit et ruminat aequalem esse Patri eum in quem credidit, ipsum trahit Pater ad Filium. Arius credidit creaturam, non eum traxit Pater; quia non considerat Patrem, qui Filium non credit aequalem. Quid dicis, o Ari? quid, haeretice, loqueris? quid est Christus? Non, inquit, Deus verus; sed quem fecit Deus verus. Non te traxit Pater: non enim intellexisti Patrem, cuius Filium negas: aliud cogitas, non est ipse Filius; nec a Patre traheris, nec ad Filium traheris: aliud est enim Filius, aliud quod tu dicis. Photinus dixit: Homo solum est Christus, non est et Deus. Qui sic credit, non Pater eum traxit. Quem Pater traxit: Tu es, inquit: Christus Filius Dei vivi. Non sicut propheta, non sicut Ioannes, non sicut aliquis magnus iustus; sed sicut unicus, sicut aequalis, tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi. Vide quia tractus est, et a Patre tractus est. Beatus es Simon Bar-Iona, quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est 15. Ista revelatio, ipsa est attractio. Ramum viridem ostendis ovi, et trahis illam. Nuces puero demonstrantur, et trahitur: et quo currit trahitur, amando trahitur, sine laesione corporis trahitur, cordis vinculo trahitur. Si ergo ista quae inter delicias et voluptates terrenas revelantur amantibus, trahunt; quoniam verum est, "Trahit sua quemque voluptas;" non trahit revelatus Christus a Patre? Quid enim fortius desiderat anima quam veritatem? Quo avidas fauces habere debet, unde optare ut sanum sit intus palatum vera iudicandi, nisi ut manducet et bibat sapientiam, iustitiam, veritatem, aeternitatem?
6. Ubi autem hoc? Ibi melius, verius ibi, plenius ibi. Nam hic facilius possumus esurire, et hoc si bonam spem habemus, quam satiari: Beati enim, inquit, qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, sed hic; quoniam saturabuntur 16, sed ibi. Ideo cum dixisset: Nemo venit ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum, quid subiecit? Et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die 17. Reddo illi quod amat, reddo quod sperat: videbit quod adhuc non videndo credidit; manducabit quod esurit, saturabitur eo quod sitit. Ubi? In resurrectione mortuorum, quia ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die.
Trahere Dei est.7. Scriptum est enim in Prophetis: Et erunt omnes docibiles Dei 18. Quare hoc dixi, o Iudaei? Pater vos non docuit; quomodo potestis me agnoscere? Omnes regni illius homines docibiles Dei erunt, non ab hominibus audient. Et si ab hominibus audiunt, tamen quod intellegunt, intus datur, intus coruscat, intus revelatur. Quid faciunt homines forinsecus annuntiantes? quid facio ego modo cum loquor? Strepitum verborum ingero auribus vestris. Nisi ergo revelet ille qui intus est, quid dico, aut quid loquor? Exterior cultor arboris, interior est Creator. Qui plantat et qui rigat, extrinsecus operatur: hoc facimus nos. Sed neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus 19: hoc est: Erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Qui, omnes? Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me 20. Videte quomodo trahit Pater: docendo delectat, non necessitatem imponendo. Ecce quomodo trahit. Erunt omnes docibiles Dei: trahere Dei est. Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me: trahere Dei est.
8. Quid igitur, fratres? Si omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, ipse venit ad Christum, Christus nihil hic docuit? Quid quod Patrem magistrum homines non viderunt, Filium viderunt? Filius dicebat, sed Pater docebat. Ego cum homo sim, quem doceo? quem, fratres, nisi eum, qui audivit verbum meum? Si ego cum homo sim, illum doceo qui audit verbum meum; illum docet et Pater, qui audit Verbum eius: si illum docet Pater qui audit Verbum eius; quaere quid sit Christus, et invenies Verbum eius: In principio erat Verbum. Non: In principio fecit Deus Verbum; quomodo: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram 21: ecce quia non est creatura. Disce trahi ad Filium a Patre; doceat te Pater, audi Verbum eius. Quod Verbum eius, inquis, audio? In principio erat Verbum; non factum est, sed erat: Et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Quomodo homines in carne constituti audiant tale Verbum? Quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 22.
9. Exponit hoc et ipse, et ostendit nobis quid dixerit: Qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me. Continuo subiecit quod cogitare possemus: Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, nisi is qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem 23. Quid est quod ait? Ego vidi Patrem, vos non vidistis Patrem; et tamen non venitis ad me, nisi trahamini a Patre. Quid est autem vos trahi a Patre, nisi discere a Patre? quid est discere a Patre, nisi audire a Patre? quid est audire a Patre, nisi audire Verbum Patris, id est me? Ne forte ergo cum dico vobis: Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, dicatis apud vos: Sed nunquam vidimus Patrem; quomodo discere potuimus a Patre? a meipso audite: Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, sed qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem. Ego novi Patrem, ab illo sum: sed quomodo verbum ab illo cuius est verbum; non quod sonat et transit, sed quod manet cum dicente, et trahit audientem.
10. Admoneat quod sequitur: Amen, amen dico vobis, qui credit in me, habet vitam aeternam 24. Revelare se voluit quid esset: nam compendio dicere potuit: Qui credit in me, habet me. Ipse enim Christus verus Deus est et vita aeterna. Qui ergo credit in me, inquit, it g in me; et qui it in me, habet me h. Quid est autem habere me? Habere vitam aeternam. Vita aeterna mortem assumpsit, vita aeterna mori voluit; sed de tuo, non de suo: accepit a te, ubi moreretur pro te. Ab hominibus enim carnem assumpsit, sed non more hominum. Nam Patrem habens in coelo, matrem elegit in terra: et illic natus sine matre, et hic sine Patre. Assumpsit ergo vita mortem, ut vita occideret mortem. Nam qui in me credit, inquit, habet vitam aeternam: non quod patet, sed quod latet. Vita enim aeterna Verbum: in principio erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum et vita erat lux hominum 25. Ipse vita aeterna, dedit et carni susceptae vitam aeternam. Mori venit, sed die tertio resurrexit. Inter Verbum suscipiens, et carnem resurgentem, mors media consumpta est.
11. Ego sum, inquit, panis vitae. Et unde illi superbiebant? Patres vestri, inquit, manducaverunt in deserto manna, et mortui sunt 26. Quid est unde superbitis? Manducaverunt manna, et mortui sunt. Quare manducaverunt, et mortui sunt? Quia quod videbant, credebant: quod non videbant, non intellegebant. Ideo patres vestri, quia similes estis illorum. Nam quantum pertinet, fratres mei, ad mortem istam visibilem et corporalem, numquid nos non morimur qui manducamus panem de coelo descendentem? Sic sunt mortui et illi, quemadmodum nos sumus morituri; quantum attinet, ut dixi, ad mortem huius corporis visibilem atque carnalem. Quantum autem pertinet ad illam mortem, de qua terret Dominus, qua mortui sunt patres istorum; manducavit manna et Moyses, manducavit manna et Aaron, manducavit manna et Phinees, manducaverunt ibi multi qui Domino placuerunt, et mortui non sunt. Quare? Quia visibilem cibum spiritaliter intellexerunt, spiritaliter esurierunt, spiritaliter gustaverunt, ut spiritaliter satiarentur. Nam et nos hodie accipimus visibilem cibum: sed aliud est Sacramentum, aliud virtus Sacramenti. Quam multi de altari accipiunt et moriuntur, et accipiendo moriuntur? Unde dicit Apostolus: Iudicium sibi manducat et bibit 27. Non enim buccella Dominica venenum fuit Iudae. Et tamen accepit, et cum accepit, in eum inimicus intravit: non quia malum accepit, sed quia bonum male malus accepit. Videte ergo, fratres, panem coelestem spiritaliter manducate, innocentiam ad altare apportate. Peccata etsi sunt quotidiana, vel non sint mortifera. Antequam ad altare accedatis, attendite quid dicatis: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris 28. Dimittis, dimittetur tibi: securus accede, panis est, non venenum. Sed vide si dimittis: nam si non dimittis, mentiris, et ei mentiris, quem non fallis. Mentiri Deo potes, Deum fallere non potes. Novit ille quid agat. Intus te videt, intus te examinat, intus inspicit, intus iudicat, intus aut damnat, aut coronat. Patres autem istorum, id est, mali patres malorum, infideles patres infidelium, murmuratores patres murmuratorum. Nam de nulla re magis Dominum offendisse ille populus dictus est, quam contra Deum murmurando. Ideo et Dominus eos volens ostendere talium filios, hinc ad eos coepit: Quid murmuratis in invicem 29, murmuratores, filii murmuratorum? Patres vestri manna manducaverunt, et mortui sunt: non quia malum erat manna, sed quia male manducaverunt.
12. Hic est panis qui de coelo descendit 30. Hunc panem significavit manna, hunc panem significavit altare Dei. Sacramenta illa fuerunt: in signis diversa sunt; in re quae significatur paria sunt. Apostolum audi: Nolo enim vos, inquit, ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes mare transierunt, et omnes in Moysen baptizati sunt in nube et in mari, et omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt 31. Spiritalem utique eamdem; nam corporalem alteram, quia illi manna, nos aliud: spiritalem vero, quam nos. Sed patres nostri, non patres illorum: quibus nos similes sumus, non quibus illi similes fuerunt. Et adiungit: Et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt. Aliud illi, aliud nos; sed specie visibili, quod q tamen hoc idem significare r virtute spiritali. Quomodo enim eumdem potum? Bibebant, inquit, de spiritali sequente petra: petra autem erat Christus 32. Inde panis, inde potus. Petra Christus in signo, verus Christus in Verbo et in carne. Et quomodo biberunt? Percussa est petra de virga bis 33: gemina percussio, duo ligna crucis significat. Hic est ergo panis de coelo descendens, ut si quis manducaverit ex ipso, non moriatur 34. Sed quod pertinet ad virtutem Sacramenti, non quod pertinet ad visibile Sacramentum: qui manducat intus, non foris; qui manducat in corde, non qui premit dente.
De Spiritu Christi non vivit nisi corpus Christi.13. Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi. Ideo vivus, quia de coelo descendi. De coelo descendit et manna: sed manna umbra erat, iste veritas est. Si quis manducaverit ex hoc pane, vivet in aeternum: et panis quem ego dabo, caro mea est pro mundi vita 35. Hoc quando caperet caro, quod dixit panem, carnem? Vocatur caro, quod non capit caro: et ideo magis non capit caro, quia vocatur caro. Hoc enim exhorruerunt, hoc ad se multum esse dixerunt, hoc non posse fieri putaverunt. Caro mea est, inquit, pro mundi vita. Norunt fideles corpus Christi, si corpus Christi esse non neglegant. Fiant corpus Christi, si volunt vivere de Spiritu Christi. De spiritu Christi non vivit s, nisi t corpus Christi. Intellegite, fratres mei, quid dixerim. Homo es, et spiritum habes, et corpus habes. Spiritum dico quae anima vocatur, qua constat quod homo es: constas enim ex anima et corpore. Habes itaque spiritum invisibilem, corpus visibile. Dic mihi quid ex quo vivat: spiritus tuus vivit ex corpore tuo, an corpus tuum ex spiritu tuo? Respondet omnis qui vivit: qui autem hoc non potest respondere, nescio si vivit: quid respondet omnis qui vivit? Corpus utique meum vivit de spiritu meo. Vis ergo et tu vivere de Spiritu Christi? In corpore esto Christi. Numquid enim corpus meum vivit de spiritu tuo? Meum vivit de spiritu meo, et tuum de tuo. Non potest vivere corpus Christi, nisi de Spiritu Christi. Inde est quod exponens nobis apostolus Paulus hunc panem: Unus panis, inquit, unum corpus multi sumus 36. O Sacramentum pietatis! o signum unitatis! o vinculum caritatis! Qui vult vivere, habet ubi vivat, habet unde vivat. Accedat, credat ut incorporetur, ut vivificetur. Non abhorreat a compage membrorum, non sit putre membrum quod resecari mereatur, non sit distortum de quo erubescatur: sit pulchrum, sit aptum, sit sanum; haereat corpori, vivat Deo de Deo: nunc laboret in terra, ut postea regnet in coelo.
14. Litigabant ergo Iudaei ad invicem, dicentes: Quomodo potest hic carnem suam nobis dare ad manducandum? 37 Litigabant utique ad invicem, quoniam panem concordiae non intellegebant, nec sumere volebant: nam qui manducant talem panem, non litigant ad invicem; quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus 38. Et per hunc facit Deus unius modi habitare in domo 39.
15. Quod autem ad invicem litigantes quaerunt, quomodo possit Dominus carnem suam dare ad manducandum, non statim audiunt: sed adhuc eis dicitur: Amen, amen dico vobis, nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. Quomodo quidem edatur, et quisnam modus sit manducandi istum panem, ignoratis; verumtamen nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. Haec non utique cadaveribus, sed viventibus loquebatur. Unde, ne istam vitam intellegentes et de hac re litigarent, secutus adiunxit: Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam aeternam 40. Hanc ergo non habet, qui istum panem non manducat, nec istum sanguinem bibit: nam temporalem vitam sine illo habere homines possunt, aeternam vero omnino non possunt. Qui ergo non manducat eius carnem, nec bibit eius sanguinem, non habet in se vitam: et qui manducat eius carnem, et bibit eius sanguinem, habet vitam. Ad utrumque autem respondet quod dixit, aeternam. Non ita est in hac esca, quam sustentandae huius temporalis vitae causa sumimus. Nam qui eam non sumpserit, non vivet: nec tamen qui eam sumpserit, vivet. Fieri enim potest ut senio, vel morbo, vel aliquo casu, plurimi et qui eam sumpserint moriantur. In hoc vero cibo et potu, id est corpore et sanguine Domini, non ita est. Nam et qui eam non sumit, non habet vitam: et qui eam sumit, habet vitam, et hanc utique aeternam. Hunc itaque cibum et potum societatem vult intellegi corporis et membrorum suorum, quod est sancta Ecclesia in praedestinatis et vocatis, et iustificatis, et glorificatis sanctis, et fidelibus eius. Quorum primum iam factum est, id est, praedestinatio: secundum et tertium factum est, et fit, et fiet, id est, vocatio et iustificatio: quartum vero nunc in spe est, in re autem futurum est, id est, glorificatio. Huius rei Sacramentum, id est, unitatis corporis et sanguinis Christi alicubi quotidie, alicubi certis intervallis dierum in dominica mensa praeparatur, et de mensa dominica sumitur: quibusdam ad vitam, quibusdam ad exitium: res vero ipsa cuius sacramentum est, omni homini ad vitam, nulli ad exitium, quicumque eius particeps fuerit.
16. Ne autem putarent sic in isto cibo et potu promitti vitam aeternam, ut qui eam sumerent, iam nec corpore morerentur; huic cogitationi dignatus est occurrere. Nam cum dixisset: Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam aeternam; continuo subiecit: Et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die 41. Ut habeat interim secundum spiritum vitam aeternam in requie, quae sanctorum spiritus suscipit: quod autem ad corpus attinet, nec eius vita aeterna fraudetur, sed in resurrectione mortuorum novissimo die.
Societas sanctorum.17. Caro enim mea, inquit, vere est cibus, et sanguis meus vere est potus 42. Cum enim cibo et potu id appetant homines, ut non esuriant, neque sitiant; hoc veraciter non praestat nisi iste cibus et potus, qui eos a quibus sumitur, immortales et incorruptibiles facit v, id est societas ipsa sanctorum, ubi pax erit et unitas plena atque perfecta. Propterea quippe, sicut etiam ante nos hoc intellexerunt homines Dei, Dominus noster Iesus Christus corpus et sanguinem suum in eis rebus commendavit, quae ad unum aliquid rediguntur ex multis. Namque aliud in unum ex multis granis confit: aliud in unum ex multis acinis confluit.
18. Denique iam exponit quomodo id fiat quod loquitur, et quid sit manducare corpus eius, et sanguinem bibere. Qui manducat carnem meam, et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in illo 43. Hoc est ergo manducare illam escam, et illum bibere potum, in Christo manere, et illum manentem in se habere. Ac per hoc qui non manet in Christo, et in quo non manet Christus, procul dubio nec manducat z carnem eius, nec bibit eius sanguinem, sed magis tantae rei Sacramentum ad iudicium sibi manducat et bibit, quia immundus praesumpsit ad Christi accedere Sacramenta, quae aliquis non digne sumit, nisi qui mundus est; de quibus dicitur: Beati mundo corde quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt 44.
19. Sicut, inquit, misit me vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me 45. Non ait: Sicut manduco Patrem, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me. Non enim Filius participatione Patris fit melior, qui est natus aequalis; sicut participatione Filii per unitatem corporis eius et sanguinis, quod illa manducatio potatioque significat, nos efficimur meliores. Vivimus ergo nos propter ipsum, manducantes eum; id est, ipsum accipientes aeternam vitam, quam non habebamus ex nobis: vivit autem ipse propter Patrem, missus ab eo; quia semetipsum exinanivit, factus obediens usque ad mortem crucis 46. Si enim secundum id accipimus: Vivo propter Patrem, quod alibi ait: Pater maior me est 47; sicut et nos vivimus propter ipsum, qui maior est nobis: hoc ex eo quod missus est, factum est. Missio quippe eius exinanitio suimetipsius est, et formae servilis acceptio: quod recte intellegitur, servata etiam Filii cum Patre aequalitate naturae. Maior enim est Pater homine filio, sed aequalem habet Deum Filium: cum idem ipse sit et Deus et homo, Dei Filius et hominis filius, unus Christus Iesus. In quam sententiam si recte accipiuntur haec verba, ita dixit: Sicut me misit vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem; et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me: ac si diceret: Ut ego vivam propter Patrem, id est, ad illum tamquam maiorem referam vitam meam, exinanitio mea fecit, in qua me misit; ut autem quisque vivat propter me, participatio facit qua manducat me. Ego itaque humiliatus vivo propter Patrem, ille erectus vivit propter me. Si autem ita dictum est: Vivo propter Patrem, quia ipse de illo, non ille de ipso est; sine detrimento aequalitatis dictum est. Nec tamen dicendo, et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me, eamdem suam et nostram aequalitatem significavit; sed gratiam mediatoris ostendit.
20. Hic est panis qui de coelo descendit: ut illum manducando vivamus, quia aeternam vitam ex nobis habere non possumus. Non sicut, inquit, manducaverunt patres vestri manna, et mortui sunt: qui manducat hunc panem, vivet in aeternum 48. Quod ergo illi mortui sunt, ita vult intellegi, ut non vivant in aeternum. Nam temporaliter et hi profecto morientur, qui Christum manducant: sed vivunt in aeternum, quia Christus est vita aeterna.
1. When our Lord Jesus Christ, as we heard when the Gospel was read, had said that he is the bread that came down from heaven, the Jews murmured and said: Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then does this man say: I came down from heaven? (Jn 6:41-42) These men were far from the bread from heaven, and did not know how to hunger for it. They had a sick gullet of the heart, with open ears they were deaf, they saw and stood blind. For this bread requires the hunger of the inner man: whence in another place he says, Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be satisfied (Mt 5:6). And that Christ is righteousness for us, the apostle Paul says (See 1 Cor 1:30). And so let him who hungers for this bread hunger for righteousness; but the righteousness that comes down from heaven, the righteousness that God gives, not that which a man makes for himself. For if a man made no righteousness for himself, the same apostle would not say of the Jews: For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and wishing to establish their own, they have not submitted to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3). Of that sort were these who did not understand the bread coming down from heaven, because, satisfied with their own righteousness, they did not hunger for the righteousness of God. What is this, the righteousness of God and the righteousness of man? The righteousness of God is here so called, not that by which God is righteous, but that which God gives to a man, that a man may be righteous through God. But what was their righteousness? That by which they presumed upon their own strength, and called themselves fulfillers of the Law out of their own power. But no one fulfills the Law except him whom grace has helped, that is, the bread that came down from heaven. For the fullness of the Law, in sum, as the Apostle says, is love (See Rom 13:10): love not of money, but of God; love not of earth, not of heaven, but of him who made heaven and earth. From where comes this love to a man? Let us hear him himself: The love of God, he says, has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). About to give the Holy Spirit, then, the Lord said he is the bread that came down from heaven, exhorting us to believe in him. For to believe in him is to eat the living bread. He who believes eats; invisibly he is fattened, because invisibly he is reborn. He is an infant within, he is new within: where he is made new, there he is satisfied.
From the root of the heart rises confession unto salvation. 2. What, then, did Jesus answer to such murmurers? Do not murmur among yourselves. As though saying: I know why you do not hunger, and do not understand or seek this bread. Do not murmur among yourselves: no one can come to me, unless the Father who sent me draws him (Jn 6:43-44). A great commendation of grace! No one comes unless drawn. Whom he draws and whom he does not draw, why he draws this one and does not draw that one, do not wish to judge, if you do not wish to err. Once for all accept it, and understand: are you not yet drawn? Pray that you may be drawn. What do we say here, brothers? If we are drawn to Christ, then we believe unwillingly; then force is applied, the will is not aroused. Someone can enter the church unwilling, can approach the altar unwilling, can receive the Sacrament unwilling: he cannot believe except willing. If one believed with the body, it would happen in the unwilling: but one does not believe with the body. Hear the Apostle: With the heart one believes unto righteousness. And what follows? But with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10). From the root of the heart rises this confession. Sometimes you hear one confessing, and do not know whether he believes. But you ought not to call one a confessor whom you judge not to believe. For this is to confess—to say what you have in your heart: but if you have one thing in your heart, and say another, you are speaking, not confessing. Since, then, one believes in Christ with the heart, which surely no one does unwilling, but he who is drawn seems to be compelled as it were unwilling; how do we resolve this question: No one comes to me unless the Father who sent me draws him?
3. If he is drawn, says someone, he comes unwilling. If he comes unwilling, he does not believe; if he does not believe, he does not come either. For we do not run to Christ by walking, but by believing; nor do we draw near by a movement of the body, but by the will of the heart. Therefore that woman who touched the fringe touched more than the crowd that pressed. Therefore the Lord said: Who touched me? And the disciples, marveling, said: The crowds press you, and you say: Who touched me? And he repeated: Someone touched me (Lk 8:45-46). She touches, the crowd presses. What is, she touched, except she believed? Whence also he said to that woman after the resurrection, when she wished to throw herself at his feet: Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father (Jn 20:17). What you see, you think that I am this alone; do not touch me. What does this mean? You think that I am only this which I appear to you; do not believe so: this is, Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father; for you I have not ascended, for from there I have never departed. On earth she did not touch him standing; how would she touch him ascending to the Father? Yet so, so he willed to be touched: so he is touched by those by whom he is touched well—ascending to the Father, remaining with the Father, equal to the Father.
Each one is drawn by his own delight. 4. So here too, if you observe: No one comes to me unless the Father draws him. Do not think you are drawn unwilling: the mind is drawn also by love. Nor ought we to fear that we may perhaps be reproached in this evangelical word of the holy Scriptures by men who weigh words, and are far removed from understanding things especially divine, and that it be said to us: How do I believe by the will, if I am drawn? I say: it is too little to be drawn by the will, you are drawn even by delight. What is it to be drawn by delight? Delight in the Lord, and he will give you the petitions of your heart (Ps 37:4 (36:4)). There is a certain delight of the heart, to which that heavenly bread is sweet. Moreover, if it was lawful for the poet to say, Each one is drawn by his own delight (Virgil, Eclogues 2.65)—not necessity, but delight; not obligation, but pleasure—how much more strongly ought we to say that a man is drawn to Christ who delights in truth, delights in blessedness, delights in righteousness, delights in everlasting life, all of which Christ is? Or do the senses of the body have their delights, and is the mind left without its delights? If the mind has no delights of its own, from where is it said: But the sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings: they will be inebriated from the abundance of your house, and you will give them to drink from the torrent of your delight; for with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light (Ps 36:7-9 (35:8-10))? Give me one who loves, and he perceives what I say. Give me one who desires, give me one who hungers, give me one journeying in this wilderness and thirsting, and sighing for the fountain of the eternal homeland: give me such a one, and he knows what I say. But if I speak to a cold man, he does not know what I am saying. Such were these who murmured among themselves. The Father, he says, whom he draws, comes to me.
That revelation is itself the drawing. 5. But what is: The Father, whom he draws, when Christ himself draws? Why did he wish to say: The Father, whom he draws? If we are to be drawn, let us be drawn by him to whom one says—she who loves certain things: After the fragrance of your ointments we will run (Song 1:3). But let us notice, brothers, what he wished to be understood, and let us grasp it as far as we can. The Father draws to the Son those who believe in the Son because they think that he has God as his Father: for God the Father begot a Son equal to himself: so that whoever thinks, and in his faith perceives and ponders, that the one in whom he believed is equal to the Father, that one the Father draws to the Son. Arius believed him a creature, the Father did not draw him; because he does not consider the Father who does not believe the Son equal. What do you say, O Arius? What, heretic, do you say? What is Christ? Not, he says, true God; but one whom the true God made. The Father did not draw you: for you did not understand the Father, whose Son you deny: you think of something else, it is not the Son himself; you are neither drawn by the Father, nor drawn to the Son: for the Son is one thing, and what you say is another. Photinus said: Christ is only a man, he is not also God. He who believes thus, the Father did not draw him. He whom the Father drew said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. Not as a prophet, not as John, not as some great righteous man; but as the only Son, as the equal one, you are the Christ, the Son of the living God. See that he was drawn, and drawn by the Father. Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven (Mt 16:16-17). That revelation is itself the drawing. You show a green branch to a sheep, and you draw it. Nuts are shown to a child, and he is drawn: he is drawn to where he runs, drawn by loving, drawn without injury to the body, drawn by a bond of the heart. If, then, these things which are revealed to lovers among earthly delights and pleasures draw them—since it is true, "Each one is drawn by his own delight"—does not Christ, revealed by the Father, draw? For what does the soul more strongly desire than truth? For what ought it to have greedy jaws, for what to wish that the palate within be sound for judging true things, except that it may eat and drink wisdom, righteousness, truth, eternity?
6. But where is this? There it is better, there truer, there fuller. For here we can more easily hunger—and this if we have good hope—than be satisfied: For blessed, he says, are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness—but here; for they will be satisfied (Mt 5:6)—but there. Therefore, when he had said: No one comes to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, what did he add? And I will raise him up on the last day (Jn 6:44). I give back to him what he loves, I give back what he hopes for: he will see what so far, without seeing, he believed; he will eat what he hungers for, he will be satisfied with that which he thirsts for. Where? In the resurrection of the dead, because I will raise him up on the last day.
To draw is God's work. 7. For it is written in the Prophets: And they shall all be taught by God (Jn 6:45; Isa 54:13). Why did I say this, O Jews? The Father has not taught you; how can you recognize me? All the men of that kingdom will be taught by God, they will not hear from men. And even if they hear from men, yet what they understand is given within, flashes within, is revealed within. What do men do who announce from without? What do I do now when I speak? I bring the din of words to your ears. Unless, then, he who is within reveals it, what do I say, or what do I speak? The cultivator of a tree is outside, the Creator is within. He who plants and he who waters works from without: this we do. But neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (See 1 Cor 3:7): this is, They shall all be taught by God. Who, all? Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me (Jn 6:45). See how the Father draws: by teaching he delights, not by imposing necessity. See how he draws. They shall all be taught by God: to draw is God's work. Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me: to draw is God's work.
8. What then, brothers? If everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to Christ, did Christ teach nothing here? What of the fact that men did not see the Father as their teacher, but saw the Son? The Son spoke, but the Father taught. I, since I am a man, whom do I teach? Whom, brothers, except him who hears my word? If I, since I am a man, teach him who hears my word, the Father too teaches him who hears his Word: if the Father teaches him who hears his Word; seek what Christ is, and you will find his Word: In the beginning was the Word. Not: In the beginning God made the Word; as: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1): see, then, that he is not a creature. Learn to be drawn to the Son by the Father; let the Father teach you, hear his Word. What Word of his, you say, do I hear? In the beginning was the Word; he was not made, but he was: And the Word was with God, and the Word was God. How shall men set in the flesh hear such a Word? Because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:1,14).
9. He himself expounds this too, and shows us what he said: He who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me. He at once added what we might think: Not that anyone has seen the Father, except him who is from God; he has seen the Father (Jn 6:46). What does he mean? I have seen the Father, you have not seen the Father; and yet you do not come to me, unless you are drawn by the Father. But what is it for you to be drawn by the Father, except to learn from the Father? What is it to learn from the Father, except to hear from the Father? What is it to hear from the Father, except to hear the Word of the Father, that is, me? Lest then, perhaps, when I say to you: Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned, you say among yourselves: But we have never seen the Father; how could we learn from the Father? hear from me: Not that anyone has seen the Father, but he who is from God; he has seen the Father. I know the Father, I am from him: but as a word is from him whose word it is; not the word that sounds and passes, but the word that abides with the speaker, and draws the hearer.
10. Let what follows admonish us: Amen, amen, I say to you, he who believes in me has eternal life (Jn 6:47). He wished to reveal what he was: for in sum he could have said: He who believes in me has me. For Christ himself is true God and eternal life. He who believes in me, then, he says, goes into me; and he who goes into me has me. But what is it to have me? To have eternal life. Eternal life took up death, eternal life willed to die; but from yours, not from its own: it received from you that wherein it might die for you. For from men it took up flesh, but not in the manner of men. For, having a Father in heaven, he chose a mother on earth: and there born without a mother, and here without a father. Life took up death, then, that life might slay death. For he who believes in me, he says, has eternal life: not what is open, but what is hidden. For eternal life is the Word: In the beginning it was with God, and the Word was God, and the life was the light of men (Jn 1:1,4). He, eternal life, gave eternal life also to the flesh he took up. He came to die, but on the third day he rose again. Between the Word taking up and the flesh rising again, death in the middle was consumed.
11. I am, he says, the bread of life. And from where did they grow proud? Your fathers, he says, ate manna in the desert, and died (Jn 6:48-49). What is it of which you grow proud? They ate manna, and died. Why did they eat, and die? Because what they saw, they believed: what they did not see, they did not understand. Therefore your fathers, because you are like them. For as far as concerns this visible and bodily death, brothers, do we not die who eat the bread coming down from heaven? Those men died just as we are going to die; as far as concerns, as I said, the visible and carnal death of this body. But as far as concerns that death of which the Lord gives warning, by which the fathers of these men died: Moses too ate manna, Aaron too ate manna, Phinehas too ate manna, many ate there who pleased the Lord, and they did not die. Why? Because they understood the visible food spiritually, hungered spiritually, tasted spiritually, that they might be satisfied spiritually. For we too today receive visible food: but the Sacrament is one thing, the power of the Sacrament another. How many receive from the altar and die, and by receiving die? Whence the Apostle says: He eats and drinks judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29). For the Lord's morsel was not poison to Judas. And yet he received it, and when he received it, the enemy entered into him: not because he received an evil thing, but because, evil, he received a good thing evilly. See, then, brothers, eat the heavenly bread spiritually, bring innocence to the altar. Though sins are daily, at least let them not be deadly. Before you approach the altar, attend to what you say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). If you forgive, it will be forgiven you: approach secure, it is bread, not poison. But see whether you forgive: for if you do not forgive, you lie, and you lie to him whom you do not deceive. You can lie to God, you cannot deceive God. He knows what you do. Within he sees you, within he examines you, within he inspects you, within he judges, within he either condemns or crowns. But the fathers of these men, that is, the evil fathers of the evil, the unbelieving fathers of the unbelieving, the murmuring fathers of the murmurers. For in nothing was that people said to have offended the Lord more than by murmuring against God. Therefore the Lord too, wishing to show them to be sons of such men, began with this against them: Why do you murmur among yourselves (Jn 6:43), murmurers, sons of murmurers? Your fathers ate manna, and died: not because the manna was evil, but because they ate it evilly.
12. This is the bread that comes down from heaven (Jn 6:50). The manna signified this bread, the altar of God signified this bread. Those were Sacraments: in their signs they are different; in the thing which is signified they are equal. Hear the Apostle: For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all crossed the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food (1 Cor 10:1-3). The same spiritual food indeed; for a different bodily food, because they had manna, we have something else: but the same spiritual food as we. But our fathers, not the fathers of those men: to whom we are like, not to whom those men were like. And he adds: And all drank the same spiritual drink. They one thing, we another; but in visible appearance, which yet signified this same thing in spiritual power. For how the same drink? They drank, he says, of the spiritual rock following them: and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). From there the bread, from there the drink. The rock was Christ in sign, the true Christ in the Word and in the flesh. And how did they drink? The rock was struck with the rod twice (See Num 20:11): the double striking signifies the two woods of the cross. This, then, is the bread coming down from heaven, that if anyone eats of it, he may not die. But what pertains to the power of the Sacrament, not what pertains to the visible Sacrament: he who eats within, not without; he who eats in the heart, not he who presses with the tooth.
None lives by the Spirit of Christ except the body of Christ. 13. I am the living bread, who came down from heaven. Living for this reason, because I came down from heaven. Manna too came down from heaven: but manna was a shadow, this is the truth. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world (Jn 6:51). When would the flesh grasp what he called bread, flesh? It is called flesh, what flesh does not grasp: and therefore the more flesh does not grasp it, because it is called flesh. For this they shrank from, this they said was too much for them, this they thought could not be done. My flesh, he says, is for the life of the world. The faithful know the body of Christ, if they do not neglect to be the body of Christ. Let them become the body of Christ, if they wish to live by the Spirit of Christ. None lives by the Spirit of Christ except the body of Christ. Understand, my brothers, what I have said. You are a man, and you have a spirit, and you have a body. I call spirit that which is called the soul, by which it stands that you are a man: for you stand from soul and body. You have, then, an invisible spirit, a visible body. Tell me which lives from which: does your spirit live from your body, or your body from your spirit? Everyone who lives answers: but he who cannot answer this, I do not know whether he lives: what does everyone who lives answer? My body, surely, lives from my spirit. Do you too, then, wish to live by the Spirit of Christ? Be in the body of Christ. For does my body live by your spirit? Mine lives by my spirit, and yours by yours. The body of Christ cannot live except by the Spirit of Christ. Hence it is that the apostle Paul, expounding this bread to us, says: One bread, one body, are we many (1 Cor 10:17). O sacrament of piety! O sign of unity! O bond of love! He who wishes to live has where to live, has from what to live. Let him draw near, let him believe that he may be incorporated, that he may be given life. Let him not shrink from the framework of the members, let him not be a rotten member that deserves to be cut off, not a deformed one to be ashamed of: let him be beautiful, let him be fit, let him be sound; let him cling to the body, let him live for God by God: let him now labor on earth, that afterward he may reign in heaven.
14. The Jews, then, disputed among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat? (Jn 6:52) They disputed among themselves, since they did not understand the bread of concord, nor wished to take it: for those who eat such bread do not dispute among themselves; since one bread, one body, are we many (1 Cor 10:17). And through this God makes those of one mind to dwell in a house (See Ps 68:6 (67:7)).
15. But what they seek, disputing among themselves—how the Lord can give his flesh to eat—they do not hear at once: but it is still said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you will not have life in you. How indeed it may be eaten, and what the manner of eating this bread may be, you do not know; nevertheless, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you will not have life in you. He spoke these things, surely, not to corpses, but to the living. Whence, lest they, understanding this life and disputing about this matter, he went on and added: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life (Jn 6:53-54). He, then, does not have this who does not eat this bread, nor drink this blood: for men can have temporal life without it, but eternal life they absolutely cannot. He, then, who does not eat his flesh, nor drink his blood, has not life in him: and he who eats his flesh, and drinks his blood, has life. And to both he answers by what he said, eternal. It is not so in this food, which we take for the sake of sustaining this temporal life. For he who does not take it will not live: nor yet will he who takes it live forever. For it can happen that very many, even of those who take it, die through old age, or disease, or some mishap. But in this food and drink, that is, the body and blood of the Lord, it is not so. For both he who does not take it does not have life: and he who takes it has life, and this surely eternal. And so by this food and drink he wishes the fellowship of his body and members to be understood, which is the holy Church in the predestined and called, and justified, and glorified saints, and his faithful ones. Of these the first is already done, that is, predestination: the second and third are done, and are being done, and will be done, that is, calling and justification: but the fourth is now in hope, and in reality will be in the future, that is, glorification. The Sacrament of this thing, that is, of the unity of the body and blood of Christ, is prepared in some places daily, in some places at fixed intervals of days, on the Lord's table, and is taken from the Lord's table: for some unto life, for some unto destruction: but the thing itself, of which it is the sacrament, is for every man unto life, for none unto destruction, whoever has been a partaker of it.
16. But lest they should think that eternal life is so promised in this food and drink that those who take it would not even die in body; he deigned to meet this thought. For when he had said: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life; he at once added: And I will raise him up on the last day (Jn 6:54). That meanwhile, according to the spirit, he may have eternal life in the rest which receives the spirits of the saints: but as far as concerns the body, neither shall it be defrauded of eternal life, but at the resurrection of the dead on the last day.
The fellowship of the saints. 17. For my flesh, he says, is truly food, and my blood is truly drink (Jn 6:55). For since by food and drink men seek this—that they may not hunger or thirst—this is truly furnished only by that food and drink which makes those by whom it is taken immortal and incorruptible, that is, the very fellowship of the saints, where there will be peace and unity full and perfect. For this reason indeed, as men of God understood this even before us, our Lord Jesus Christ commended his body and blood in those things which are reduced to some one thing out of many. For one thing is made into one out of many grains: another flows together into one out of many berries.
18. In short, he now expounds how that comes about which he says, and what it is to eat his body, and to drink his blood. He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, abides in me, and I in him (Jn 6:56). This, then, is to eat that food and to drink that drink: to abide in Christ, and to have him abiding in oneself. And through this, he who does not abide in Christ, and in whom Christ does not abide, without doubt neither eats his flesh, nor drinks his blood, but rather eats and drinks the Sacrament of so great a thing unto judgment to himself, because, unclean, he presumed to approach the Sacraments of Christ, which no one takes worthily except one who is clean; of whom it is said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Mt 5:8).
19. As, he says, the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me (Jn 6:57). He did not say: As I eat the Father, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me. For the Son does not become better by participation in the Father, who was born equal; just as by participation in the Son, through the unity of his body and blood, which that eating and drinking signifies, we are made better. We live, then, because of him, by eating him; that is, by receiving him, eternal life, which we did not have of ourselves: but he himself lives because of the Father, sent by him; because he emptied himself, having become obedient unto the death of the cross (See Phil 2:7-8). For if we take it according to that which he says elsewhere: The Father is greater than I (Jn 14:28)—just as we too live because of him who is greater than us: this came about from the fact that he was sent. For his being sent is the emptying of himself, and the taking of the form of a servant: which is rightly understood, the equality of the Son with the Father in nature being also preserved. For the Father is greater than the man, the son; but he has the Son as an equal God: since the same one is both God and man, the Son of God and the son of man, one Christ Jesus. In which sense, if these words are rightly taken, he so spoke: As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me: as if he said: That I live because of the Father, that is, that I refer my life to him as the greater, my emptying brought it about, in which he sent me; but that anyone lives because of me, the participation brings about by which he eats me. I, then, humbled, live because of the Father; he, raised up, lives because of me. But if it was so said: I live because of the Father, because he is from the Father, not the Father from him; it was said without detriment to the equality. Nor yet, by saying, and he who eats me, he too will live because of me, did he signify that his equality and ours are the same; but he showed the grace of the mediator.
20. This is the bread that came down from heaven: that by eating it we may live, because we cannot have eternal life of ourselves. Not as, he says, your fathers ate manna, and died: he who eats this bread will live forever (Jn 6:58). That they died, then, he wishes to be so understood, that they do not live forever. For temporally these too, who eat Christ, will surely die: but they live forever, because Christ is eternal life.
GosJohn.1From the root of the heart rises confession unto salvation. 2. What, then, did Jesus answer to such murmurers? Do not murmur among yourselves. As though saying: I know why you do not hunger, and do not understand or seek this bread. Do not murmur among yourselves: no one can come to me, unless the Father who sent me draws him (Jn 6:43-44). A great commendation of grace! No one comes unless drawn. Whom he draws and whom he does not draw, why he draws this one and does not draw that one, do not wish to judge, if you do not wish to err. Once for all accept it, and understand: are you not yet drawn? Pray that you may be drawn. What do we say here, brothers? If we are drawn to Christ, then we believe unwillingly; then force is applied, the will is not aroused. Someone can enter the church unwilling, can approach the altar unwilling, can receive the Sacrament unwilling: he cannot believe except willing. If one believed with the body, it would happen in the unwilling: but one does not believe with the body. Hear the Apostle: With the heart one believes unto righteousness. And what follows? But with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10). From the root of the heart rises this confession. Sometimes you hear one confessing, and do not know whether he believes. But you ought not to call one a confessor whom you judge not to believe. For this is to confess—to say what you have in your heart: but if you have one thing in your heart, and say another, you are speaking, not confessing. Since, then, one believes in Christ with the heart, which surely no one does unwilling, but he who is drawn seems to be compelled as it were unwilling; how do we resolve this question: No one comes to me unless the Father who sent me draws him?
3. If he is drawn, says someone, he comes unwilling. If he comes unwilling, he does not believe; if he does not believe, he does not come either. For we do not run to Christ by walking, but by believing; nor do we draw near by a movement of the body, but by the will of the heart. Therefore that woman who touched the fringe touched more than the crowd that pressed. Therefore the Lord said: Who touched me? And the disciples, marveling, said: The crowds press you, and you say: Who touched me? And he repeated: Someone touched me (Lk 8:45-46). She touches, the crowd presses. What is, she touched, except she believed? Whence also he said to that woman after the resurrection, when she wished to throw herself at his feet: Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father (Jn 20:17). What you see, you think that I am this alone; do not touch me. What does this mean? You think that I am only this which I appear to you; do not believe so: this is, Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father; for you I have not ascended, for from there I have never departed. On earth she did not touch him standing; how would she touch him ascending to the Father? Yet so, so he willed to be touched: so he is touched by those by whom he is touched well—ascending to the Father, remaining with the Father, equal to the Father.
Each one is drawn by his own delight. 4. So here too, if you observe: No one comes to me unless the Father draws him. Do not think you are drawn unwilling: the mind is drawn also by love. Nor ought we to fear that we may perhaps be reproached in this evangelical word of the holy Scriptures by men who weigh words, and are far removed from understanding things especially divine, and that it be said to us: How do I believe by the will, if I am drawn? I say: it is too little to be drawn by the will, you are drawn even by delight. What is it to be drawn by delight? Delight in the Lord, and he will give you the petitions of your heart (Ps 37:4 (36:4)). There is a certain delight of the heart, to which that heavenly bread is sweet. Moreover, if it was lawful for the poet to say, Each one is drawn by his own delight (Virgil, Eclogues 2.65)—not necessity, but delight; not obligation, but pleasure—how much more strongly ought we to say that a man is drawn to Christ who delights in truth, delights in blessedness, delights in righteousness, delights in everlasting life, all of which Christ is? Or do the senses of the body have their delights, and is the mind left without its delights? If the mind has no delights of its own, from where is it said: But the sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings: they will be inebriated from the abundance of your house, and you will give them to drink from the torrent of your delight; for with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light (Ps 36:7-9 (35:8-10))? Give me one who loves, and he perceives what I say. Give me one who desires, give me one who hungers, give me one journeying in this wilderness and thirsting, and sighing for the fountain of the eternal homeland: give me such a one, and he knows what I say. But if I speak to a cold man, he does not know what I am saying. Such were these who murmured among themselves. The Father, he says, whom he draws, comes to me.
That revelation is itself the drawing. 5. But what is: The Father, whom he draws, when Christ himself draws? Why did he wish to say: The Father, whom he draws? If we are to be drawn, let us be drawn by him to whom one says—she who loves certain things: After the fragrance of your ointments we will run (Song 1:3). But let us notice, brothers, what he wished to be understood, and let us grasp it as far as we can. The Father draws to the Son those who believe in the Son because they think that he has God as his Father: for God the Father begot a Son equal to himself: so that whoever thinks, and in his faith perceives and ponders, that the one in whom he believed is equal to the Father, that one the Father draws to the Son. Arius believed him a creature, the Father did not draw him; because he does not consider the Father who does not believe the Son equal. What do you say, O Arius? What, heretic, do you say? What is Christ? Not, he says, true God; but one whom the true God made. The Father did not draw you: for you did not understand the Father, whose Son you deny: you think of something else, it is not the Son himself; you are neither drawn by the Father, nor drawn to the Son: for the Son is one thing, and what you say is another. Photinus said: Christ is only a man, he is not also God. He who believes thus, the Father did not draw him. He whom the Father drew said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. Not as a prophet, not as John, not as some great righteous man; but as the only Son, as the equal one, you are the Christ, the Son of the living God. See that he was drawn, and drawn by the Father. Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven (Mt 16:16-17). That revelation is itself the drawing. You show a green branch to a sheep, and you draw it. Nuts are shown to a child, and he is drawn: he is drawn to where he runs, drawn by loving, drawn without injury to the body, drawn by a bond of the heart. If, then, these things which are revealed to lovers among earthly delights and pleasures draw them—since it is true, "Each one is drawn by his own delight"—does not Christ, revealed by the Father, draw? For what does the soul more strongly desire than truth? For what ought it to have greedy jaws, for what to wish that the palate within be sound for judging true things, except that it may eat and drink wisdom, righteousness, truth, eternity?
6. But where is this? There it is better, there truer, there fuller. For here we can more easily hunger—and this if we have good hope—than be satisfied: For blessed, he says, are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness—but here; for they will be satisfied (Mt 5:6)—but there. Therefore, when he had said: No one comes to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, what did he add? And I will raise him up on the last day (Jn 6:44). I give back to him what he loves, I give back what he hopes for: he will see what so far, without seeing, he believed; he will eat what he hungers for, he will be satisfied with that which he thirsts for. Where? In the resurrection of the dead, because I will raise him up on the last day.
To draw is God's work. 7. For it is written in the Prophets: And they shall all be taught by God (Jn 6:45; Isa 54:13). Why did I say this, O Jews? The Father has not taught you; how can you recognize me? All the men of that kingdom will be taught by God, they will not hear from men. And even if they hear from men, yet what they understand is given within, flashes within, is revealed within. What do men do who announce from without? What do I do now when I speak? I bring the din of words to your ears. Unless, then, he who is within reveals it, what do I say, or what do I speak? The cultivator of a tree is outside, the Creator is within. He who plants and he who waters works from without: this we do. But neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (See 1 Cor 3:7): this is, They shall all be taught by God. Who, all? Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me (Jn 6:45). See how the Father draws: by teaching he delights, not by imposing necessity. See how he draws. They shall all be taught by God: to draw is God's work. Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me: to draw is God's work.
8. What then, brothers? If everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to Christ, did Christ teach nothing here? What of the fact that men did not see the Father as their teacher, but saw the Son? The Son spoke, but the Father taught. I, since I am a man, whom do I teach? Whom, brothers, except him who hears my word? If I, since I am a man, teach him who hears my word, the Father too teaches him who hears his Word: if the Father teaches him who hears his Word; seek what Christ is, and you will find his Word: In the beginning was the Word. Not: In the beginning God made the Word; as: In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1): see, then, that he is not a creature. Learn to be drawn to the Son by the Father; let the Father teach you, hear his Word. What Word of his, you say, do I hear? In the beginning was the Word; he was not made, but he was: And the Word was with God, and the Word was God. How shall men set in the flesh hear such a Word? Because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:1,14).
9. He himself expounds this too, and shows us what he said: He who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me. He at once added what we might think: Not that anyone has seen the Father, except him who is from God; he has seen the Father (Jn 6:46). What does he mean? I have seen the Father, you have not seen the Father; and yet you do not come to me, unless you are drawn by the Father. But what is it for you to be drawn by the Father, except to learn from the Father? What is it to learn from the Father, except to hear from the Father? What is it to hear from the Father, except to hear the Word of the Father, that is, me? Lest then, perhaps, when I say to you: Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned, you say among yourselves: But we have never seen the Father; how could we learn from the Father? hear from me: Not that anyone has seen the Father, but he who is from God; he has seen the Father. I know the Father, I am from him: but as a word is from him whose word it is; not the word that sounds and passes, but the word that abides with the speaker, and draws the hearer.
10. Let what follows admonish us: Amen, amen, I say to you, he who believes in me has eternal life (Jn 6:47). He wished to reveal what he was: for in sum he could have said: He who believes in me has me. For Christ himself is true God and eternal life. He who believes in me, then, he says, goes into me; and he who goes into me has me. But what is it to have me? To have eternal life. Eternal life took up death, eternal life willed to die; but from yours, not from its own: it received from you that wherein it might die for you. For from men it took up flesh, but not in the manner of men. For, having a Father in heaven, he chose a mother on earth: and there born without a mother, and here without a father. Life took up death, then, that life might slay death. For he who believes in me, he says, has eternal life: not what is open, but what is hidden. For eternal life is the Word: In the beginning it was with God, and the Word was God, and the life was the light of men (Jn 1:1,4). He, eternal life, gave eternal life also to the flesh he took up. He came to die, but on the third day he rose again. Between the Word taking up and the flesh rising again, death in the middle was consumed.
11. I am, he says, the bread of life. And from where did they grow proud? Your fathers, he says, ate manna in the desert, and died (Jn 6:48-49). What is it of which you grow proud? They ate manna, and died. Why did they eat, and die? Because what they saw, they believed: what they did not see, they did not understand. Therefore your fathers, because you are like them. For as far as concerns this visible and bodily death, brothers, do we not die who eat the bread coming down from heaven? Those men died just as we are going to die; as far as concerns, as I said, the visible and carnal death of this body. But as far as concerns that death of which the Lord gives warning, by which the fathers of these men died: Moses too ate manna, Aaron too ate manna, Phinehas too ate manna, many ate there who pleased the Lord, and they did not die. Why? Because they understood the visible food spiritually, hungered spiritually, tasted spiritually, that they might be satisfied spiritually. For we too today receive visible food: but the Sacrament is one thing, the power of the Sacrament another. How many receive from the altar and die, and by receiving die? Whence the Apostle says: He eats and drinks judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29). For the Lord's morsel was not poison to Judas. And yet he received it, and when he received it, the enemy entered into him: not because he received an evil thing, but because, evil, he received a good thing evilly. See, then, brothers, eat the heavenly bread spiritually, bring innocence to the altar. Though sins are daily, at least let them not be deadly. Before you approach the altar, attend to what you say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). If you forgive, it will be forgiven you: approach secure, it is bread, not poison. But see whether you forgive: for if you do not forgive, you lie, and you lie to him whom you do not deceive. You can lie to God, you cannot deceive God. He knows what you do. Within he sees you, within he examines you, within he inspects you, within he judges, within he either condemns or crowns. But the fathers of these men, that is, the evil fathers of the evil, the unbelieving fathers of the unbelieving, the murmuring fathers of the murmurers. For in nothing was that people said to have offended the Lord more than by murmuring against God. Therefore the Lord too, wishing to show them to be sons of such men, began with this against them: Why do you murmur among yourselves (Jn 6:43), murmurers, sons of murmurers? Your fathers ate manna, and died: not because the manna was evil, but because they ate it evilly.
12. This is the bread that comes down from heaven (Jn 6:50). The manna signified this bread, the altar of God signified this bread. Those were Sacraments: in their signs they are different; in the thing which is signified they are equal. Hear the Apostle: For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all crossed the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food (1 Cor 10:1-3). The same spiritual food indeed; for a different bodily food, because they had manna, we have something else: but the same spiritual food as we. But our fathers, not the fathers of those men: to whom we are like, not to whom those men were like. And he adds: And all drank the same spiritual drink. They one thing, we another; but in visible appearance, which yet signified this same thing in spiritual power. For how the same drink? They drank, he says, of the spiritual rock following them: and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). From there the bread, from there the drink. The rock was Christ in sign, the true Christ in the Word and in the flesh. And how did they drink? The rock was struck with the rod twice (See Num 20:11): the double striking signifies the two woods of the cross. This, then, is the bread coming down from heaven, that if anyone eats of it, he may not die. But what pertains to the power of the Sacrament, not what pertains to the visible Sacrament: he who eats within, not without; he who eats in the heart, not he who presses with the tooth.
None lives by the Spirit of Christ except the body of Christ. 13. I am the living bread, who came down from heaven. Living for this reason, because I came down from heaven. Manna too came down from heaven: but manna was a shadow, this is the truth. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world (Jn 6:51). When would the flesh grasp what he called bread, flesh? It is called flesh, what flesh does not grasp: and therefore the more flesh does not grasp it, because it is called flesh. For this they shrank from, this they said was too much for them, this they thought could not be done. My flesh, he says, is for the life of the world. The faithful know the body of Christ, if they do not neglect to be the body of Christ. Let them become the body of Christ, if they wish to live by the Spirit of Christ. None lives by the Spirit of Christ except the body of Christ. Understand, my brothers, what I have said. You are a man, and you have a spirit, and you have a body. I call spirit that which is called the soul, by which it stands that you are a man: for you stand from soul and body. You have, then, an invisible spirit, a visible body. Tell me which lives from which: does your spirit live from your body, or your body from your spirit? Everyone who lives answers: but he who cannot answer this, I do not know whether he lives: what does everyone who lives answer? My body, surely, lives from my spirit. Do you too, then, wish to live by the Spirit of Christ? Be in the body of Christ. For does my body live by your spirit? Mine lives by my spirit, and yours by yours. The body of Christ cannot live except by the Spirit of Christ. Hence it is that the apostle Paul, expounding this bread to us, says: One bread, one body, are we many (1 Cor 10:17). O sacrament of piety! O sign of unity! O bond of love! He who wishes to live has where to live, has from what to live. Let him draw near, let him believe that he may be incorporated, that he may be given life. Let him not shrink from the framework of the members, let him not be a rotten member that deserves to be cut off, not a deformed one to be ashamed of: let him be beautiful, let him be fit, let him be sound; let him cling to the body, let him live for God by God: let him now labor on earth, that afterward he may reign in heaven.
14. The Jews, then, disputed among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat? (Jn 6:52) They disputed among themselves, since they did not understand the bread of concord, nor wished to take it: for those who eat such bread do not dispute among themselves; since one bread, one body, are we many (1 Cor 10:17). And through this God makes those of one mind to dwell in a house (See Ps 68:6 (67:7)).
15. But what they seek, disputing among themselves—how the Lord can give his flesh to eat—they do not hear at once: but it is still said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you will not have life in you. How indeed it may be eaten, and what the manner of eating this bread may be, you do not know; nevertheless, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you will not have life in you. He spoke these things, surely, not to corpses, but to the living. Whence, lest they, understanding this life and disputing about this matter, he went on and added: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life (Jn 6:53-54). He, then, does not have this who does not eat this bread, nor drink this blood: for men can have temporal life without it, but eternal life they absolutely cannot. He, then, who does not eat his flesh, nor drink his blood, has not life in him: and he who eats his flesh, and drinks his blood, has life. And to both he answers by what he said, eternal. It is not so in this food, which we take for the sake of sustaining this temporal life. For he who does not take it will not live: nor yet will he who takes it live forever. For it can happen that very many, even of those who take it, die through old age, or disease, or some mishap. But in this food and drink, that is, the body and blood of the Lord, it is not so. For both he who does not take it does not have life: and he who takes it has life, and this surely eternal. And so by this food and drink he wishes the fellowship of his body and members to be understood, which is the holy Church in the predestined and called, and justified, and glorified saints, and his faithful ones. Of these the first is already done, that is, predestination: the second and third are done, and are being done, and will be done, that is, calling and justification: but the fourth is now in hope, and in reality will be in the future, that is, glorification. The Sacrament of this thing, that is, of the unity of the body and blood of Christ, is prepared in some places daily, in some places at fixed intervals of days, on the Lord's table, and is taken from the Lord's table: for some unto life, for some unto destruction: but the thing itself, of which it is the sacrament, is for every man unto life, for none unto destruction, whoever has been a partaker of it.
16. But lest they should think that eternal life is so promised in this food and drink that those who take it would not even die in body; he deigned to meet this thought. For when he had said: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life; he at once added: And I will raise him up on the last day (Jn 6:54). That meanwhile, according to the spirit, he may have eternal life in the rest which receives the spirits of the saints: but as far as concerns the body, neither shall it be defrauded of eternal life, but at the resurrection of the dead on the last day.
The fellowship of the saints. 17. For my flesh, he says, is truly food, and my blood is truly drink (Jn 6:55). For since by food and drink men seek this—that they may not hunger or thirst—this is truly furnished only by that food and drink which makes those by whom it is taken immortal and incorruptible, that is, the very fellowship of the saints, where there will be peace and unity full and perfect. For this reason indeed, as men of God understood this even before us, our Lord Jesus Christ commended his body and blood in those things which are reduced to some one thing out of many. For one thing is made into one out of many grains: another flows together into one out of many berries.
18. In short, he now expounds how that comes about which he says, and what it is to eat his body, and to drink his blood. He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, abides in me, and I in him (Jn 6:56). This, then, is to eat that food and to drink that drink: to abide in Christ, and to have him abiding in oneself. And through this, he who does not abide in Christ, and in whom Christ does not abide, without doubt neither eats his flesh, nor drinks his blood, but rather eats and drinks the Sacrament of so great a thing unto judgment to himself, because, unclean, he presumed to approach the Sacraments of Christ, which no one takes worthily except one who is clean; of whom it is said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God (Mt 5:8).
19. As, he says, the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me (Jn 6:57). He did not say: As I eat the Father, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me. For the Son does not become better by participation in the Father, who was born equal; just as by participation in the Son, through the unity of his body and blood, which that eating and drinking signifies, we are made better. We live, then, because of him, by eating him; that is, by receiving him, eternal life, which we did not have of ourselves: but he himself lives because of the Father, sent by him; because he emptied himself, having become obedient unto the death of the cross (See Phil 2:7-8). For if we take it according to that which he says elsewhere: The Father is greater than I (Jn 14:28)—just as we too live because of him who is greater than us: this came about from the fact that he was sent. For his being sent is the emptying of himself, and the taking of the form of a servant: which is rightly understood, the equality of the Son with the Father in nature being also preserved. For the Father is greater than the man, the son; but he has the Son as an equal God: since the same one is both God and man, the Son of God and the son of man, one Christ Jesus. In which sense, if these words are rightly taken, he so spoke: As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; and he who eats me, he too will live because of me: as if he said: That I live because of the Father, that is, that I refer my life to him as the greater, my emptying brought it about, in which he sent me; but that anyone lives because of me, the participation brings about by which he eats me. I, then, humbled, live because of the Father; he, raised up, lives because of me. But if it was so said: I live because of the Father, because he is from the Father, not the Father from him; it was said without detriment to the equality. Nor yet, by saying, and he who eats me, he too will live because of me, did he signify that his equality and ours are the same; but he showed the grace of the mediator.
20. This is the bread that came down from heaven: that by eating it we may live, because we cannot have eternal life of ourselves. Not as, he says, your fathers ate manna, and died: he who eats this bread will live forever (Jn 6:58). That they died, then, he wishes to be so understood, that they do not live forever. For temporally these too, who eat Christ, will surely die: but they live forever, because Christ is eternal life.
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
GosJohn.1
Homily 27
Verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt (Io 6, 60-71).
The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life (Jn 6:60-71).
GosJohn.11. Verba Domini ex Evangelio, quae sermonem pristinum consequuntur, audivimus. Hinc sermo debetur auribus et mentibus vestris, et hodierno diei non importunus est: est enim de corpore Domini, quod dicebat se dare ad manducandum propter aeternam vitam. Exposuit autem modum attributionis huius et doni sui, quomodo daret carnem suam manducare, dicens: Qui manducat carnem meam, et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in illo 1. Signum quia manducavit et bibit hoc est, si manet et manetur, si habitat et inhabitatur, si haeret ut non deseratur.
1. We have heard the words of the Lord from the Gospel, which follow the earlier sermon. From this a sermon is owed to your ears and minds, and it is not unsuited to this present day: for it is about the body of the Lord, which he said he gave to be eaten for the sake of eternal life. And he expounded the manner of this bestowal and of his gift, how he would give his flesh to be eaten, saying: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, abides in me, and I in him (Jn 6:56). The sign that one has eaten and drunk is this: if he abides and is abided in, if he dwells and is dwelt in, if he clings so as not to be deserted.
GosJohn.1Hoc ergo nos docuit et admonuit mysticis verbis, ut simus in eius corpore sub ipso capite in membris eius, edentes carnem eius, non relinquentes unitatem eius. Sed qui aderant plures non intellegendo scandalizati sunt: non enim cogitabant haec audiendo, nisi carnem, quod ipsi erant. Apostolus autem dicit, et verum dicit: Sapere secundum carnem, mors est 2. Carnem suam dat nobis Dominus manducare, et sapere secundum carnem mors est; cum de carne sua dicat, quia ibi est vita aeterna. Ergo nec carnem debemus sapere secundum carnem, sicut in his verbis.
This, then, he taught and admonished us by mystical words, that we should be in his body, under him as head, among his members, eating his flesh, not abandoning his unity. But most of those who were present, by not understanding, were scandalized: for in hearing these things they thought of nothing but flesh, which they themselves were. But the Apostle says, and says truly: To be wise according to the flesh is death (Rom 8:6). The Lord gives us his flesh to eat, and to be wise according to the flesh is death; while of his flesh he says that there is eternal life. Therefore we ought not to be wise about the flesh according to the flesh, as in these words.
GosJohn.12. Multi itaque audientes; non ex inimicis, sed ex discipulis eius, dixerunt: Durus est hic sermo; quis potest eum audire? 3 Si discipuli durum habuerunt istum sermonem, quid inimici? Et tamen sic oportebat ut diceretur, quod non ab omnibus intellegeretur. Secretum Dei intentos debet facere, non adversos. Isti autem cito defecerunt, talia loquente Domino Iesu: non crediderunt aliquid magnum dicentem, et verbis illis aliquam gratiam cooperientem; sed prout voluerunt ita intellexerunt, et more hominum, quia poterat Iesus, aut hoc disponebat Iesus, carnem quia indutum erat Verbum, veluti concisam distribuere credentibus in se. Durus est, inquiunt, hic sermo; quis potest eum audire?
2. And so many hearing—not of his enemies, but of his disciples—said: This is a hard saying; who can listen to it? (Jn 6:60) If the disciples found this saying hard, what of the enemies? And yet it had to be said in such a way that it would not be understood by all. The secret of God ought to make us attentive, not opposed. But these quickly failed, while the Lord Jesus was speaking such things: they did not believe that he was saying something great, and covering over by those words some grace; but they understood it as they wished, and after the manner of men, that Jesus was able—or that Jesus was so arranging—to distribute, as it were cut up, to those believing in him the flesh with which the Word was clothed. This is a hard saying, they say; who can listen to it?
GosJohn.23. Sciens autem Iesus apud semetipsum quia murmurarent de eo discipuli eius. Sic enim apud se ista dixerunt, ut ab illo non audirentur; sed ille qui eos noverat in seipsis, audiens apud semetipsum, respondit, et ait: Hoc vos scandalizat: quia dixi: Carnem meam do vobis manducare, et sanguinem meum bibere, hoc vos nempe scandalizat. Si ergo videritis Filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? 4 Quid est hoc? Hinc solvit quod illos moverat? hinc aperuit unde fuerant scandalizati? Hinc plane, si intellegerent. Illi enim putabant eum erogaturum corpus suum; ille autem dixit se ascensurum in coelum, utique integrum. Cum videritis Filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius; certe vel tunc videbitis quia non eo modo quo putatis, erogat corpus suum; certe vel tunc intellegetis quia gratia eius non consumitur morsibus.
3. But Jesus, knowing within himself that his disciples were murmuring about it. For they said these things among themselves in such a way as not to be heard by him; but he who knew them within themselves, hearing within himself, answered and said: Does this scandalize you, that I said: I give you my flesh to eat, and my blood to drink—this surely scandalizes you. If, then, you should see the Son of man ascending where he was before? (Jn 6:61-62) What is this? Does he hereby resolve what had moved them? does he hereby open up the source of their being scandalized? Hereby plainly, if they understood. For they thought he was going to dole out his body; but he said he would ascend into heaven, surely whole. When you see the Son of man ascending where he was before; surely then at least you will see that he does not dole out his body in the way you think; surely then at least you will understand that his grace is not consumed by bites.
GosJohn.34. Et ait: Spiritus est qui vivificat, caro non prodest quidquam 5. Hoc antequam exponamus, ut Dominus donat, illud non neglegenter praetereundum est, quod ait: Si ergo videritis Filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? Filius enim hominis Christus, ex virgine Maria. Ergo filius hominis hic coepit esse in terra, ubi carnem assumpsit ex terra. Unde prophetice dictum erat: Veritas de terra orta est 6. Quid sibi ergo vult quod ait: Cum videritis Filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? Nulla enim esset quaestio si ita dixisset: Si videritis Filium Dei ascendentem ubi erat prius? cum vero Filium hominis dixit ascendentem ubi erat prius, numquid Filius hominis in coelo erat prius, quando in terra esse coepit?
4. And he says: It is the spirit that gives life, the flesh profits nothing (Jn 6:63). Before we expound this, as the Lord grants, that must not be passed over carelessly which he said: If, then, you should see the Son of man ascending where he was before? For Christ is the Son of man, from the Virgin Mary. Therefore the Son of man began to be here on earth, where he took up flesh from the earth. Whence it had been said prophetically: Truth has arisen from the earth (Ps 85:11 (84:12)). What, then, does he mean when he says: When you see the Son of man ascending where he was before? For there would be no question if he had said: If you see the Son of God ascending where he was before? but since he said the Son of man ascending where he was before, was the Son of man in heaven before, when he began to be on earth?
GosJohn.4Hic quidem dixit, ubi erat prius, quasi tunc non ibi esset quando haec loquebatur. Alio autem loco ait: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius hominis, qui est in coelo 7; non dixit, erat, sed: Filius, inquit, hominis qui est in coelo. In terra loquebatur, et in coelo se esse dicebat. Et non ita dixit: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui de coelo descendit, Filius Dei, qui est in coelo. Quo pertinet, nisi ut intellegamus, quod etiam pristino sermone commendavi Caritati vestrae, unam personam esse Christum Deum et hominem, non duas; ne fides nostra non sit Trinitas, sed quaternitas? Christus ergo unus est: Verbum, anima et caro unus Christus: Filius Dei et filius hominis unus Christus. Filius Dei semper, filius hominis ex tempore; tamen unus Christus secundum unitatem personae. In coelo erat, quando in terra loquebatur. Sic erat filius hominis in coelo, quomodo Filius Dei erat in terra; Filius Dei in terra in suscepta carne, filius hominis in coelo in unitate personae.
Here indeed he said, where he was before, as though he were not then there when he was speaking these things. But in another place he says: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who came down from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven (Jn 3:13); he did not say, was, but: The Son of man, he says, who is in heaven. He was speaking on earth, and said he was in heaven. And he did not say it thus: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who came down from heaven, the Son of God, who is in heaven. To what does this pertain, except that we may understand—what I commended to your Charity in the earlier sermon too—that Christ, God and man, is one person, not two; lest our faith be not a Trinity, but a quaternity? Christ, then, is one: Word, soul, and flesh, one Christ; the Son of God and the son of man, one Christ. Always the Son of God, the son of man in time; yet one Christ according to the unity of person. He was in heaven, when he was speaking on earth. So the son of man was in heaven, just as the Son of God was on earth; the Son of God on earth in the flesh he had taken up, the son of man in heaven in the unity of person.
GosJohn.45. Quid est ergo quod adiungit: Spiritus est qui vivificat, caro non prodest quidquam? Dicamus ei (patitur enim nos non contradicentes, sed nosse cupientes): O Domine, magister bone, quomodo caro non prodest quidquam, cum tu dixeris: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se vitam 8? An vita non prodest quidquam? et propter quid sumus quod sumus, nisi ut habeamus vitam aeternam, quam tua carne promittis? quid est ergo, non prodest quidquam caro? Non prodest quidquam, sed quomodo illi intellexerunt: carnem quippe sic intellexerunt, quomodo in cadavere dilaniatur, aut in macello venditur, non quomodo spiritu vegetatur.
5. What, then, is it that he adds: It is the spirit that gives life, the flesh profits nothing? Let us say to him (for he allows us, not contradicting, but desiring to know): O Lord, good master, how does the flesh profit nothing, when you have said: Unless one eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, he will not have life in him (Jn 6:53)? Or does life profit nothing? and for what are we what we are, except that we may have eternal life, which you promise by your flesh? what is it, then, that the flesh profits nothing? It profits nothing—but as they understood it: for they understood flesh as it is torn in a corpse, or sold in a meat market, not as it is given life by the spirit.
GosJohn.5Proinde sic dictum est: Caro non prodest quidquam; quomodo dictum est: Scientia inflat. Iam ergo debemus odisse scientiam? Absit. Et quid est: Scientia inflat? Sola, sine caritate: ideo adiunxit: Caritas vero aedificat 9. Adde ergo scientiae caritatem, et utilis erit scientia; non per se, sed per caritatem. Sic etiam nunc, caro non prodest quidquam, sed sola caro: accedat spiritus ad carnem, quomodo accedit caritas ad scientiam, et prodest plurimum.
Accordingly it was said: The flesh profits nothing; as it was said: Knowledge puffs up. Ought we then now to hate knowledge? Far be it. And what is, Knowledge puffs up? Knowledge alone, without love: therefore he added: But love builds up (1 Cor 8:1). Add, then, love to knowledge, and knowledge will be useful; not by itself, but through love. So also now, the flesh profits nothing, but flesh alone: let the spirit come to the flesh, as love comes to knowledge, and it profits very much.
GosJohn.5Nam si caro nihil prodesset, Verbum caro non fieret, ut inhabitaret in nobis. Si per carnem nobis multum profuit Christus, quomodo caro nihil prodest? Sed per carnem Spiritus aliquid pro salute nostra egit. Caro vas fuit; quod habebat attende, non quod erat. Apostoli missi sunt; numquid caro ipsorum nihil nobis profuit? Si caro Apostolorum nobis profuit, caro Domini potuit nihil prodesse? Unde enim ad nos sonus verbi, nisi per vocem carnis? unde stilus, unde conscriptio? Ista omnia opera carnis sunt, sed agitante spiritu tamquam organum suum. Spiritus ergo est qui vivificat, caro autem non prodest quidquam: sicut illi intellexerunt carnem, non sic ego do ad manducandum carnem meam.
For if the flesh profited nothing, the Word would not have become flesh, to dwell among us. If Christ profited us much through the flesh, how does the flesh profit nothing? But through the flesh the Spirit did something for our salvation. The flesh was a vessel; attend to what it held, not to what it was. The Apostles were sent; did their flesh profit us nothing? If the flesh of the Apostles profited us, could the flesh of the Lord profit nothing? For from where does the sound of the word come to us, except through the voice of the flesh? from where the pen, from where the writing? All these are works of the flesh, but with the spirit moving it as its instrument. It is the spirit, then, that gives life, but the flesh profits nothing: as they understood the flesh, not so do I give my flesh to be eaten.
GosJohn.56. Proinde: Verba, inquit, quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita est 10. Diximus enim, fratres, hoc Dominum commendasse in manducatione carnis suae et potatione sanguinis sui, ut in illo maneamus, et ipse in nobis. Manemus autem in illo, cum sumus membra eius: manet autem ipse in nobis, cum sumus templum eius. Ut autem simus membra eius, unitas nos compaginat. Ut compaginet unitas, quae facit nisi caritas? Et caritas Dei unde? Apostolum interroga: Caritas, inquit: Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis 11. Ergo Spiritus est qui vivificat: spiritus enim facit viva membra. Nec viva membra spiritus facit, nisi quae in corpore quod vegetat ipse spiritus, invenerit.
6. Accordingly: The words, he says, that I have spoken to you are spirit and life (Jn 6:63). For we said, brothers, that the Lord commended this in the eating of his flesh and the drinking of his blood, that we should abide in him, and he in us. We abide in him when we are his members: he abides in us when we are his temple. But that we may be his members, unity joins us together. That unity may join us together, what brings it about but love? And the love of God, from where? Ask the Apostle: The love of God, he says, has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Therefore it is the spirit that gives life: for the spirit makes living members. Nor does the spirit make any members living except those it has found in the body which that same spirit gives life to.
GosJohn.6Nam spiritus qui est in te, o homo, quo constas ut homo sis, numquid vivificat membrum quod separatum invenerit a carne tua? Spiritum tuum dico animam tuam: anima tua non vivificat nisi membra quae sunt in carne tua; unum si tollas, iam non vivificatur ex anima tua, quia unitati corporis tui non copulatur. Haec dicuntur ut amemus unitatem, et timeamus separationem. Nihil enim sic debet formidare christianus, quam separari a corpore Christi. Si enim separatur a corpore Christi, non est membrum eius; si non est membrum eius, non vegetatur Spiritu eius: Quisquis autem, inquit Apostolus: Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius 12.
For the spirit that is in you, O man, by which you stand as a man, does it give life to a member which it has found separated from your flesh? I call your spirit your soul: your soul gives life only to the members that are in your flesh; if you take one away, it is no longer given life from your soul, because it is not joined to the unity of your body. These things are said that we may love unity, and fear separation. For nothing ought a Christian so to dread as to be separated from the body of Christ. For if he is separated from the body of Christ, he is not his member; if he is not his member, he is not given life by his Spirit: But whoever, says the Apostle, does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is not his (Rom 8:9).
GosJohn.6Spiritus ergo est qui vivificat, caro autem non prodest quidquam. Verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt. Quid est, spiritus et vita sunt? Spiritaliter intellegenda sunt. Intellexisti spiritaliter? spiritus et vita sunt. Intellexisti carnaliter? etiam sic illa spiritus et vita sunt, sed tibi non sunt.
It is the spirit, then, that gives life, but the flesh profits nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. What is, they are spirit and life? They are to be understood spiritually. Have you understood spiritually? they are spirit and life. Have you understood carnally? even so they are spirit and life, but they are not so to you.
GosJohn.67. Sed sunt quidam, inquit, in vobis qui non credunt 13. Non dixit: Sunt quidam in vobis qui non intellegunt; sed causam dixit, quare non intellegant. Sunt enim quidam in vobis qui non credunt; et ideo non intellegunt, quia non credunt. Propheta enim dixit: Nisi credideritis, non intellegetis 14. Per fidem copulamur, per intellectum vivificamur. Prius haereamus per fidem, ut sit quod vivificetur per intellectum. Nam qui non haeret, resistit; qui resistit, non credit. Nam qui resistit, quomodo vivificatur? Adversarius est radio lucis, quo penetrandus est: non avertit aciem, sed claudit mentem.
7. But there are some, he says, among you who do not believe (Jn 6:64). He did not say: There are some among you who do not understand; but he said the cause why they do not understand. For there are some among you who do not believe; and therefore they do not understand, because they do not believe. For the prophet said: Unless you believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9 LXX). By faith we are joined, by understanding we are given life. First let us cling by faith, that there may be something to be given life by understanding. For he who does not cling, resists; he who resists, does not believe. For he who resists, how is he given life? He is an adversary to the ray of light, by which he ought to be penetrated: he does not turn away his gaze, but shuts his mind.
GosJohn.7Sunt ergo quidam qui non credunt. Credant et aperiant, aperiant et illuminabuntur. Sciebat enim ab initio Iesus qui essent credentes, et quis traditurus esset eum 15. Ibi enim erat et Iudas. Nam quidam scandalizati sunt: ille autem mansit ad insidiandum, non ad intellegendum. Et quia ideo manserat, non de illo tacuit Dominus. Non illum expressit, sed nec siluit; ut omnes timerent, quamvis unus periret. Sed posteaquam dixit et distinxit credentes a non credentibus, expressit causam quare non credant: Propterea dixi vobis, inquit, quia nemo potest venire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a Patre meo 16. Ergo et credere datur nobis: non enim nihil est credere. Si autem magnum aliquid est, gaude quia credidisti, sed noli extolli: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? 17
There are, then, some who do not believe. Let them believe and open, let them open and they will be enlightened. For Jesus knew from the beginning who were the believers, and who would betray him (Jn 6:64). For Judas too was there. For some were scandalized: but he stayed to plot, not to understand. And because he had stayed for that reason, the Lord did not keep silent about him. He did not name him outright, but neither was he silent; that all might fear, although one would perish. But after he had spoken and distinguished the believers from the unbelievers, he expressed the cause why they do not believe: For this reason I said to you, he says, that no one can come to me, unless it has been given him by my Father (Jn 6:65). Therefore to believe too is given us: for to believe is not nothing. But if it is something great, rejoice that you have believed, but do not be lifted up: for what have you that you have not received? (1 Cor 4:7)
GosJohn.78. Ex hoc multi discipulorum eius abierunt retro, et iam non cum illo ambulaverunt 18. Abierunt retro, sed post satanam, non post Christum. Nam aliquando Dominus Christus Petrum appellavit satanam, magis quia volebat praecedere Dominum suum, et consilium dare ne moreretur ille, qui venerat ut moreretur, ne nos in aeternum moreremur; et ait illi: Redi post me, satanas; non enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae hominis sunt 19. Non illum repulit retro ire post satanam, et appellavit satanam; sed fecit post se ire, ut non esset satanas ambulando post Dominum.
8. From this many of his disciples went back, and no longer walked with him (Jn 6:66). They went back, but after Satan, not after Christ. For once the Lord Christ called Peter Satan, rather because he wished to go before his Lord, and to give counsel that he should not die who had come that he might die, lest we should die forever; and he said to him: Get behind me, Satan; for you are not wise in the things of God, but in the things of man (Mt 16:23). He did not drive him back to go after Satan, and call him Satan; but made him go behind himself, that he might not be Satan by walking behind the Lord.
GosJohn.8Isti autem sic redierunt retro, quomodo de quibusdam feminis dicit Apostolus: Quaedam enim conversae sunt retro post satanam 20. Ulterius cum illo non ambulaverunt. Ecce praecisi a corpore vitam perdiderunt, quia forte in corpore nec fuerunt. Inter non credentes et ipsi deputandi sunt, quamvis discipuli dicerentur. Abierunt retro, non pauci, sed multi.
But these went back in the way in which the Apostle says of certain women: For some have turned back after Satan (1 Tim 5:15). They no longer walked with him. See, cut off from the body, they lost life, because perhaps they were not even in the body. Among the unbelievers they too are to be reckoned, although they were called disciples. They went back, not few, but many.
GosJohn.8Hoc forte factum est ad consolationem, quoniam aliquando contingit ut dicat homo verum, et quod dicit, non capiatur, atque illi qui audiunt, scandalizentur et discedant. Poenitet autem hominem dixisse quod verum est: dicit enim apud se homo: Non debui sic dicere, non hoc dicere debui. Ecce Domino contigit; dixit, et perdidit multos, remansit ad paucos. Sed non turbabatur ipse, quia ab initio noverat et qui credentes essent, et qui non credentes: nos si nobis contingat, perturbamur. Solatium in Domino inveniamus, et tamen caute verba dicamus.
This perhaps happened for our consolation, since it sometimes happens that a man says what is true, and what he says is not grasped, and those who hear are scandalized and depart. But the man is sorry to have said what is true: for the man says within himself: I ought not to have spoken so, I ought not to have said this. See, it happened to the Lord; he spoke, and lost many, and remained with few. But he himself was not disturbed, because from the beginning he knew both who were the believers, and who the unbelievers: but if it happens to us, we are disturbed. Let us find solace in the Lord, and yet let us speak our words cautiously.
GosJohn.89. Atque ille ad paucos qui remanserant: Dixit ergo Iesus duodecim; id est illis duodecim qui remanserunt: Numquid et vos, inquit, vultis ire? Non discessit nec Iudas. Sed quare manebat, Domino iam apparebat; nobis postea manifestatus est. Respondit Petrus pro omnibus, unus pro multis, unitas pro universis: Respondit ergo ei Simon Petrus: Domine, ad quem ibimus? Repellis nos a te, da nobis alterum te. Ad quem ibimus? Si a te recedimus, ad quem ibimus? Verba vitae aeternae habes.
9. And he, to the few who had remained: Jesus, therefore, said to the twelve; that is, to those twelve who remained: Do you too, he says, wish to go? Not even Judas departed. But why he was staying was now apparent to the Lord; to us it was made manifest afterward. Peter answered for all, one for many, unity for all: Simon Peter, therefore, answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? You drive us from you, give us another you. To whom shall we go? If we withdraw from you, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.
GosJohn.9Videte quemadmodum Petrus, dante Deo, recreante Spiritu sancto, intellexit. Unde, nisi quia credidit? Verba vitae aeternae habes. Vitam enim aeternam habes in ministratione corporis et sanguinis tui. Et nos credidimus, et cognovimus. Non cognovimus, et credidimus, sed credidimus, et cognovimus. Credidimus enim ut cognosceremus: nam si prius cognoscere, et deinde credere vellemus, nec cognoscere nec credere valeremus. Quid credidimus, et quid cognovimus? Quia tu es Christus Filius Dei 21; id est, quia ipsa vita aeterna tu es, et non das in carne et sanguine tuo nisi quod es.
See how Peter, by God's giving, by the Holy Spirit's renewing, understood. Whence, except because he believed? You have the words of eternal life. For you have eternal life in the ministration of your body and blood. And we have believed, and have known. We did not know, and then believe, but we believed, and then knew. For we believed in order to know: for if we wished first to know, and then to believe, we would be able neither to know nor to believe. What did we believe, and what did we know? That you are the Christ, the Son of God (Jn 6:68-69); that is, that you are eternal life itself, and that in your flesh and blood you give nothing but what you are.
GosJohn.910. Ait ergo Dominus Iesus: Nonne ego vos duodecim elegi, et unus ex vobis diabolus est? 22 Ergo: Undecim elegi diceret: an eligitur et diabolus, et in electis est diabolus? Electi in laude solent dici: an electus est et iste, de quo nolente et nesciente magnum aliquid boni fieret? Hoc est proprium Dei; contrarium iniquis. Sicut enim iniqui male utuntur bonis operibus Dei; sic contra Deus bene utitur malis operibus hominum iniquorum.
10. The Lord Jesus, then, says: Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil? (Jn 6:70) Therefore he would say: Eleven I chose: or is even a devil chosen, and is a devil among the chosen? The chosen are usually spoken of in praise: or is this one too chosen, of whom, unwilling and unknowing, some great good would be done? This is proper to God; the contrary to the wicked. For as the wicked make evil use of the good works of God; so, on the contrary, God makes good use of the evil works of wicked men.
GosJohn.10Quam bonum est membra corporis ita esse, quemadmodum disponi non possunt nisi ab artifice Deo! Petulantia tamen quam male utitur oculis? Fallacia quam male utitur lingua? Falsus testis nonne lingua sua et animam suam prius trucidat, et alterum laedere se perempto conatur? Male utitur lingua, nec ideo malum est lingua: opus Dei est lingua, sed bono opere Dei male utitur illa nequitia. Quomodo utuntur pedibus qui currunt ad scelera? quomodo utuntur manibus homicidae? et illis adiacentibus forinsecus bonis creaturis Dei quam male utuntur mali? Auro iudicia corrumpunt, innocentes opprimunt. Luce ista mali male utuntur: male vivendo enim etiam ipsam lucem qua vident, ad ministerium scelerum suorum usurpant. lens enim ut faciat aliquid mali malus, lucere sibi vult ne offendat, qui iam intus offendit et cecidit: quod timet in corpore, iam incurrit in corde.
How good it is that the members of the body are so disposed as they could not be disposed except by God the craftsman! Yet how badly does wantonness make use of the eyes? How badly does deceit make use of the tongue? Does not a false witness first slaughter his own soul with his tongue, and try to harm another after destroying himself? He makes bad use of the tongue, nor is the tongue therefore evil: the tongue is a work of God, but that wickedness makes bad use of God's good work. How do those who run to crimes use their feet? how do murderers use their hands? and how badly do the wicked use the good creatures of God lying outside, around them? With gold they corrupt judgments, oppress the innocent. The wicked make bad use of this light: for by living badly they usurp even the very light by which they see for the service of their crimes. For the wicked man, that he may do some evil, wishes light for himself lest he stumble—he who has already stumbled and fallen within: what he fears in body, he has already incurred in heart.
GosJohn.10Omnibus ergo bonis Dei, ne per singula currere longum sit, male utitur malus: contra, malis hominum malorum bene utitur bonus. Et quid tam bonum quam unus Deus? Quandoquidem ipse Dominus dixit: Nemo bonus nisi unus Deus 23. Quanto ergo ille melior, tanto melius utitur et malis nostris. Quid Iuda peius? Inter omnes adhaerentes Magistro, inter duodecim, loculi illi commissi sunt, et dispensatio pauperum distributa: ingratus tanto beneficio, honori tanto, accepit pecuniam, perdidit iustitiam: tradidit vitam mortuus; quem ut discipulus secutus, ut inimicus persecutus est. Totum hoc malum Iudae; sed malo eius bene usus est Dominus. Tradi se pertulit ut redimeret nos. Ecce malum Iudae in bonum conversum est. Satanas quantos martyres persecutus est? Si satanas persequendo cessaret, hodie tam gloriosam coronam sancti Laurentii non celebraremus. Si ergo ipsius diaboli malis operibus bene utitur Deus: quod facit malus, male utendo, sibi nocet; non bonitati Dei contradicit. Artifex illo utitur; et magnus artifex, si illo uti non nosset, nec eum esse permitteret.
Of all God's good things, then—not to run through them one by one, which would be long—the wicked man makes bad use: on the contrary, the good man makes good use of the evils of wicked men. And what is so good as the one God? Since the Lord himself said: No one is good but the one God (Mk 10:18). By how much, then, he is better, by so much he makes better use even of our evils. What is worse than Judas? Among all who clung to the Master, among the twelve, the purse was entrusted to him, and the dispensing for the poor distributed: ungrateful for so great a benefit, for so great an honor, he received money, lost righteousness: he, dead, betrayed life; whom he had followed as a disciple, he persecuted as an enemy. All this was the evil of Judas; but of his evil the Lord made good use. He bore being betrayed that he might redeem us. See, the evil of Judas was turned into good. How many martyrs has Satan persecuted? If Satan ceased from persecuting, today we would not be celebrating the so glorious crown of Saint Lawrence. If, then, God makes good use even of the evil works of the devil himself: what the wicked man does, by making bad use, harms himself; it does not contradict the goodness of God. The craftsman uses him; and the great craftsman, if he did not know how to use him, would not even permit him to exist.
GosJohn.10Ergo unus ex vobis diabolus est, ait, cum ego vos duodecim elegerim. Potest et sic intellegi quod ait, duodecim elegi, quia sacratus est numerus. Non enim quia periit inde unus, ideo illius numeri honor demptus est: nam in locum pereuntis, alius subrogatus est 24. Mansit numerus consecratus, numerus duodenarius; quia per universum mundum, hoc est per quatuor cardines mundi, Trinitatem fuerant annuntiaturi. Ideo ter quaterni. Se ergo exterminavit Iudas, non duodenarium numerum violavit: ipse deseruit praeceptorem, nam Deus illi apposuit successorem.
Therefore one of you is a devil, he says, though I chose you twelve. What he says, I chose twelve, can also be understood thus, because the number is sacred. For because one perished from it, the honor of that number was not therefore diminished: for in the place of the one perishing, another was substituted (See Acts 1:26). The consecrated number remained, the number twelve; because throughout the whole world, that is, through the four quarters of the world, they were to announce the Trinity. Therefore three times four. Judas, then, exterminated himself, he did not violate the number twelve: he himself deserted his teacher, for God appointed him a successor.
GosJohn.1011. Hoc totum quod Dominus de carne et de sanguine suo locutus est, et quod in eius distributionis gratia vitam nobis promisit aeternam, et quod hinc voluit intellegi manducatores et potatores carnis et sanguinis sui, ut in illo maneant et ipse in illis, et quod non intellexerunt qui non crediderunt, et quod spiritalia carnaliter sapiendo scandalizati sunt, et quod eis scandalizatis et pereuntibus, consolationi Dominus adfuit discipulis qui remanserant, ad quos probandos interrogavit: Numquid et vos vultis ire? 25 ut responsio permansionis eorum innotesceret nobis; nam ille noverat quia manebant: hoc ergo totum ad hoc nobis valeat, dilectissimi, ut carnem Christi et sanguinem Christi non edamus tantum in Sacramento, quod et multi mali; sed usque ad spiritus participationem manducemus et bibamus, ut in Domini corpore tamquam membra maneamus, ut eius spiritu vegetemur, et non scandalizemur, etiam si multi modo nobiscum manducant et bibunt temporaliter Sacramenta, qui habebunt in fine aeterna tormenta.
11. All this which the Lord spoke about his flesh and his blood, and that in the grace of its distribution he promised us eternal life, and that he wished those who eat and drink his flesh and blood to be understood as abiding in him and he in them, and that those who did not believe did not understand, and that by being wise about spiritual things carnally they were scandalized, and that when they were scandalized and perishing the Lord was present as a comfort to the disciples who had remained, whom, to test them, he asked: Do you too wish to go? that the answer of their remaining might be made known to us; for he knew that they were remaining: this whole, then, dearly beloved, let it avail us for this, that we may not eat the flesh of Christ and the blood of Christ only in the Sacrament, which many wicked men do too; but that we may eat and drink unto the participation of the Spirit, that we may abide in the body of the Lord as members, that we may be given life by his Spirit, and not be scandalized, even if many now eat and drink with us the Sacraments temporally, who will have eternal torments at the end.
GosJohn.11Modo enim corpus Christi mixtum est tamquam in area: sed novit Dominus qui sunt eius 26. Si tu nosti quid trituras, quia ibi est latens massa, nec consumit trituratio quod purgatura est ventilatio; certi sumus, fratres, quia omnes qui sumus in corpore Domini, et manemus in illo, ut et ipse maneat in nobis, in hoc saeculo necesse habemus usque in finem inter malos vivere. Non inter illos dico malos, qui blasphemant Christum: rari enim iam inveniuntur qui lingua blasphemant, sed multi qui vita. Necesse est ergo ut inter illos usque in finem vivamus.
For now the body of Christ is mixed as it were on the threshing floor: but the Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). If you know what you are threshing, that the lurking grain is there, and the threshing does not consume what the winnowing is to purge; we are certain, brothers, that all of us who are in the body of the Lord, and abide in him, that he too may abide in us, in this world must of necessity live among the wicked until the end. I do not mean among those wicked who blaspheme Christ: for rare now are those found who blaspheme with the tongue, but many who blaspheme by their life. It is necessary, then, that we live among them until the end.
GosJohn.1112. Sed quid est quod ait: Qui manet in me, et ego in illo 27? Quid, nisi quod martyres audiebant: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit 28? Quomodo mansit in illo sanctus Laurentius, cuius hodie festa celebramus? Mansit usque ad tentationem, mansit usque ad tyrannicam interrogationem, mansit usque ad acerrimam comminationem, mansit usque ad peremptionem: parum est, usque ad immanem excruciationem mansit. Non enim occisus est cito, sed cruciatus est in igne: diu vivere permissus est; imo non diu vivere permissus est, sed tarde mori compulsus est. In illa ergo longa morte, in illis tormentis, quia bene manducaverat et bene biberat, tamquam illa esca saginatus et illo calice ebrius, tormenta non sensit. Ibi enim erat qui dixit: Spiritus est qui vivificat 29. Caro enim ardebat, sed spiritus animam vegetabat. Non cessit, et in regnum successit.
12. But what is it that he says: He who abides in me, and I in him (Jn 6:56)? What, except what the martyrs heard: He who has persevered to the end, he will be saved (Mt 10:22)? How did Saint Lawrence, whose feast we celebrate today, abide in him? He abided to the testing, abided to the tyrannical interrogation, abided to the most savage threatening, abided to destruction: it is too little—he abided to a monstrous torturing. For he was not killed quickly, but tortured in the fire: he was permitted to live long; indeed, he was not permitted to live long, but compelled to die slowly. In that long death, then, in those torments, because he had eaten well and drunk well, as it were fattened by that food and inebriated by that cup, he did not feel the torments. For there was present he who said: It is the spirit that gives life (Jn 6:63). For the flesh burned, but the spirit gave life to the soul. He did not yield, and he passed into the kingdom.
GosJohn.12Dixerat autem illi Xystus martyr sanctus, cuius diem quinto ab hinc retro die celebravimus: "Noli moerere, fili". Episcopus enim erat ille, iste diaconus. "Noli moerere inquit; sequeris me post triduum". Triduum autem dixit medium inter diem passionis sancti Xysti, et diem hodiernae passionis sancti Laurentii. Triduum est medium. O consolatio! non ait: Noli moerere, fili; desinet persecutio, et securus eris: sed: Noli moerere; quo ego praecedo, tu sequeris; nec consecutio tua differtur: triduum medium erit, et mecum eris. Accepit oraculum, vicit diabolum, pervenit ad triumphum.
Now the holy martyr Xystus, whose day we celebrated five days ago from here, had said to him: "Do not grieve, my son." For he was a bishop, this one a deacon. "Do not grieve," he said; "you will follow me after three days." And he said three days, the interval between the day of the passion of Saint Xystus, and the day of the present passion of Saint Lawrence. Three days is the interval. O consolation! he did not say: Do not grieve, my son; the persecution will cease, and you will be secure: but: Do not grieve; where I go before, you will follow; nor is your following deferred: three days will be the interval, and you will be with me. He received the oracle, conquered the devil, arrived at the triumph.
GosJohn.12Homily 28He went up to the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret (Jn 7:1-14).Adscendit ad die festum, non manifeste, sed tamquam in occulto (Io 7, 1-14).
1. In isto Evangelii capitulo, fratres, Dominus noster Iesus Christus secundum hominem se plurimum commendavit fidei nostrae. Etenim semper hoc agit dictis et factis suis, ut Deus credatur et homo: Deus qui nos fecit, homo qui nos quaesivit; Deus cum Patre semper, homo nobiscum ex tempore. Non enim quaereret quem fecerat, nisi fieret ipse quod fecerat. Verum hoc mementote, et de cordibus vestris nolite dimittere, sic esse Christum hominem factum, ut non destiterit Deus esse. Manens Deus accepit hominem, qui fecit hominem.
1. In this chapter of the Gospel, brothers, our Lord Jesus Christ commended himself greatly to our faith according to his humanity. For he always does this in his words and deeds, that he may be believed God and man: God who made us, man who sought us; God always with the Father, man with us in time. For he would not seek the one he had made, unless he himself became what he had made. But remember this, and do not let it go from your hearts, that Christ was so made man as not to cease to be God. Remaining God, he took up a man, he who made man.
GosJohn.1Quando ergo latuit ut homo, non potentiam perdidisse putandus est, sed exemplum infirmitati praebuisse. Ille enim quando voluit detentus est, quando voluit occisus est. Sed quoniam futura erant membra eius, id est fideles eius, qui non haberent illam potestatem quam habebat ipse Deus noster; quod latebat, quod se tamquam ne occideretur occultabat, hoc indicabat factura esse membra sua, in quibus utique membris suis ipse erat. Non enim Christus in capite et non in corpore, sed Christus totus in capite et in corpore. Quod ergo membra eius, ipse: quod autem ipse, non continuo membra eius. Nam si non ipse essent membra eius, non diceret: Saule, quid me persequeris? 1 Non enim Saulus ipsum, sed membra eius, id est fideles eius, in terra persequebatur. Noluit tamen dicere, sanctos meos, servos meos; postremo honorabilius, fratres meos: sed: Me, hoc est membra mea, quibus ego sum caput.
When, therefore, he lay hidden as a man, he is not to be thought to have lost his power, but to have offered an example to our weakness. For he was detained when he willed, killed when he willed. But since his members were to be—that is, his faithful, who would not have that power which our God himself had—the fact that he lay hidden, that he concealed himself as it were lest he be killed, this indicated what his members would do, among whom members he himself surely was. For Christ is not in the head and not in the body, but Christ whole is in the head and in the body. Therefore what his members are, he is: but what he is, his members are not at once. For if they were not himself his members, he would not say: Saul, why do you persecute me? (Acts 9:4) For Saul was not persecuting him, but his members, that is, his faithful, on earth. Yet he was unwilling to say, my saints, my servants; finally, more honorably, my brothers: but: Me, that is, my members, of whom I am the head.
GosJohn.12. His praedictis, puto nos in hoc capitulo quod modo lectum est, non esse laboraturos: saepe enim significatum est in capite, quod futurum erat in corpore. Post haec, inquit, ambulabat Iesus in Galilaeam: non enim volebat in Iudaeam ambulare, quia quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere 2. Hoc est quod dixi; infirmitati nostrae praebebat exemplum. Non ipse perdiderat potestatem, sed nostram consolabatur fragilitatem. Futurum enim erat, ut dixi, ut aliquis fidelis eius absconderet se, ne a persecutoribus inveniretur; et ne illi pro crimine obiceretur latibulum, praecessit in capite quod in membro confirmaretur.
2. These things having been said beforehand, I think we will not have to labor over this chapter that has just been read: for often what was to be in the body was signified in the head. After these things, he says, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he did not wish to walk in Judea, because the Jews were seeking to kill him (Jn 7:1). This is what I said; he was offering an example to our weakness. He himself had not lost power, but was consoling our frailty. For it was to be, as I said, that some faithful one of his would hide himself, lest he be found by persecutors; and lest hiding be cast at him as a crime, there went before in the head what would be confirmed in the member.
GosJohn.2Sic enim dictum est: Nolebat ambulare in Iudaeam, quia quaerebant eum Iudaei occidere: quasi non posset Christus et ambulare inter Iudaeos, et non occidi a Iudaeis. Hanc enim potentiam, quando voluit, demonstravit: nam cum eum iam passurum tenere vellent, ait illis: Quem quaeritis? Responderunt: Iesum. Et ille: Ego sum; non se occultans, sed manifestans. Ad eam tamen manifestationem illi non substiterunt, sed redeuntes retro ceciderunt 3. Et tamen quia pati venerat, surrexerunt, tenuerunt, ad iudicem adduxerunt, et occiderunt. Sed quid fecerunt? Quod ait quaedam Scriptura: Terra tradita est in manus impii 4: caro data est in potestatem Iudaeis. Et hoc propterea, ut quasi sacculus conscinderetur, unde nostrum pretium manaret.
For it was said thus: He did not wish to walk in Judea, because the Jews were seeking to kill him: as though Christ could not both walk among the Jews, and not be killed by the Jews. For this power he showed when he willed: for when, now about to suffer, they wished to seize him, he said to them: Whom do you seek? They answered: Jesus. And he: I am he; not concealing himself, but manifesting himself. Yet at that manifestation they did not stand, but, going back, they fell (See Jn 18:4-6). And yet, because he had come to suffer, they rose, seized him, led him to the judge, and killed him. But what did they do? What a certain Scripture says: The earth has been handed over into the hands of the wicked (Job 9:24): the flesh was given into the power of the Jews. And this for this reason, that the little bag might as it were be cut open, from which our price would flow.
GosJohn.23. Erat autem in proximo dies festus Iudaeorum Scenopegia 5. Quid sit Scenopegia, Scripturas qui legerunt, noverunt. Faciebant die festo tabernacula, ad similitudinem tabernaculorum in quibus habitaverant cum ex Aegypto educti peregrinarentur in eremo. Iste erat dies festus, magna solemnitas. Celebrabant hoc Iudaei, velut reminiscentes beneficia Domini, qui occisuri erant Dominum.
3. Now the Jews' feast of Tabernacles was at hand (Jn 7:2). What "Scenopegia" is, those who have read the Scriptures know. On the feast day they made tabernacles, in likeness of the tabernacles in which they had dwelt when, led out of Egypt, they journeyed in the desert. This was the feast day, a great solemnity. The Jews celebrated this, as it were remembering the benefits of the Lord, they who were going to kill the Lord.
GosJohn.3Hoc ergo die festo (quia plures erant dies festi; sic enim appellabatur apud Iudaeos dies festus, ut non esset dies unus, sed plures) locuti sunt fratres eius ad Dominum Christum. Fratres eius sic accipite, sicut nostis: non enim novum est quod auditis. Consanguinei virginis Mariae, fratres Domini dicebantur. Erat enim consuetudinis Scripturarum, appellare fratres quoslibet consanguineos et cognationis propinquos, et extra usum nostrum, non quo more nos loquimur. Nam quis dicat fratres avunculum et filium sororis? Scriptura tamen etiam huiusmodi cognationes fratres appellat. Nam Abraham et Lot fratres sunt dicti, cum esset Abraham patruus Lot 6: et Laban et Iacob fratres sunt dicti, cum esset Laban avunculus Iacob 7.
On this feast day, then (because there were several feast days; for among the Jews a feast day was so called that it was not one day, but several), his brothers spoke to the Lord Christ. Understand his brothers as you know: for it is not new what you hear. The blood relations of the Virgin Mary were called the brothers of the Lord. For it was a custom of the Scriptures to call brothers any blood relations and near of kin, even beyond our usage, not in the way we speak. For who would call an uncle and a sister's son brothers? Yet Scripture calls relationships of this kind brothers too. For Abraham and Lot were called brothers, when Abraham was Lot's uncle (See Gen 13:8; 11:27): and Laban and Jacob were called brothers, when Laban was Jacob's uncle (See Gen 29:15).
GosJohn.3Cum ergo auditis fratres Domini, Mariae cogitate consanguinitatem, non iterum parientis ullam propaginem. Sicut enim in sepulcro ubi positum est corpus Domini, nec antea nec postea mortuus iacuit; sic uterus Mariae nec antea nec postea quidquam mortale concepit.
When, therefore, you hear the brothers of the Lord, think of Mary's blood kinship, not of any offspring of one bearing again. For just as in the tomb where the body of the Lord was placed, no dead man lay either before or after; so the womb of Mary conceived nothing mortal either before or after.
GosJohn.34. Diximus fratres qui fuerint; audiamus quid dixerint. Transi hinc, et vade in Iudaeam, ut et discipuli tui videant opera tua, quae tu facis. Opera Domini discipulos non latebant, sed istos latebant. Isti enim fratres, id est consanguinei, Christum consanguineum habere potuerunt, credere autem in eum ipsa propinquitate fastidierunt. Dictum est in Evangelio: non enim hoc nos audemus opinari, modo audistis. Addunt, et monent: Nemo enim in occulto quid facit, et quaerit ipse in palam esse: si haec facis, manifesta teipsum mundo. Et continuo: Neque enim fratres eius credebant in eum 8. Quare in eum non credebant? Quia humanam gloriam requirebant. Nam et quod eum videntur monere fratres, gloriae ipsius consulunt: Facis mirabilia, innotesce; id est, appare omnibus, ut laudari possis ab omnibus. Loquebatur caro carni: sed caro sine Deo, carni cum Deo. Loquebatur enim prudentia carnis Verbo quod caro factum est et habitavit in nobis 9.
4. We have said who the brothers were; let us hear what they said. Pass from here, and go into Judea, that your disciples too may see your works which you do. The works of the Lord were not hidden from the disciples, but were hidden from these men. For these brothers, that is, blood relations, were able to have Christ as a blood relation, but out of that very nearness they disdained to believe in him. It was said in the Gospel: for we do not dare to suppose this, you have just heard it. They add, and urge: For no one does anything in secret, and himself seeks to be in the open: if you do these things, manifest yourself to the world. And immediately: For not even his brothers believed in him (Jn 7:3-5). Why did they not believe in him? Because they sought human glory. For in that they seem to urge him as brothers, they are taking thought for his glory: You do marvelous things, become known; that is, appear to all, that you may be praised by all. Flesh was speaking to flesh: but flesh without God, to flesh with God. For the prudence of the flesh was speaking to the Word that was made flesh and dwelt among us (See Jn 1:14).
GosJohn.45. Quid ad haec, Dominus? Dicit ergo eis Iesus: Tempus meum nondum venit, tempus autem vestrum semper est paratum 10. Quid est hoc? Nondum venerat tempus Christi? Quare ergo Christus venerat, si tempus eius nondum venerat? Nonne audivimus Apostolum dicentem: Cum autem venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum 11? Si ergo in plenitudine temporis missus est; quando debuit missus est, quando oportuit venit: quid est: Tempus meum nondum venit? Intellegite, fratres, quo animo illi loquebantur, qui quasi fratrem suum monere videbantur. Dabant ei consilium consequendae gloriae, veluti saeculariter et terreno affectu monentes, ne esset ignobilis et latitaret: quod ergo ait Dominus: Tempus meum nondum venit, illis respondit qui ei consilium de gloria dabant: Tempus gloriae meae nondum venit.
5. What does the Lord say to this? Jesus, therefore, says to them: My time has not yet come, but your time is always ready (Jn 7:6). What is this? Had Christ's time not yet come? Why then had Christ come, if his time had not yet come? Did we not hear the Apostle saying: But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son (Gal 4:4)? If, then, he was sent in the fullness of time; he was sent when he ought, he came when it was fitting: what is, My time has not yet come? Understand, brothers, with what mind those men were speaking, who seemed as it were to be urging their brother. They were giving him counsel for attaining glory, as it were urging him worldly and with earthly affection, that he should not be ignoble and lie hidden: so what the Lord says, My time has not yet come, he answered to those who were giving him counsel about glory: The time of my glory has not yet come.
GosJohn.5Videte quam profundum sit: de gloria illi admonebant, sed ille voluit altitudinem humilitate praecedere, et ad ipsam celsitudinem per humilitatem viam sternere. Nam et illi discipuli utique gloriam requirebant, qui volebant sedere unus ad dexteram eius, et alter ad sinistram: attendebant quo, et non videbant qua; Dominus eos, ut ordinate venirent ad patriam, revocavit ad viam. Excelsa est enim patria, humilis via. Patria est vita Christi, via est mors Christi: patria est mansio Christi, via est passio Christi. Qui recusat viam, quid quaerit patriam? Denique et illis hoc respondit, quaerentibus altitudinem: Potestis bibere calicem quem ego bibiturus sum? 12 Ecce qua venitur ad celsitudinem quam desideratis. Calicem quippe commemorabat humilitatis atque passionis.
See how deep it is: they were advising him about glory, but he wished to precede loftiness by humility, and to that very height to lay a road through humility. For those disciples too were surely seeking glory, who wished, one to sit at his right hand, and the other at his left: they attended to where, and did not see by what way; the Lord called them back to the way, that they might come to the homeland in order. For the homeland is lofty, the way is humble. The homeland is the life of Christ, the way is the death of Christ: the homeland is the dwelling of Christ, the way is the passion of Christ. He who refuses the way, why does he seek the homeland? In short, to them too, seeking the height, he answered this: Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink? (Mt 20:22) See by what way one comes to the height you desire. For he was recalling the cup of humility and of the passion.
GosJohn.56. Ergo et hic: Tempus meum nondum venit; tempus autem vestrum, id est, mundi gloria, semper est paratum. Hoc est tempus de quo in prophetia loquitur Christus, id est, corpus Christi: Cum accepero tempus, ego iustitias iudicabo 13. Modo enim non est tempus iudicandi, sed iniquos tolerandi. Ferat igitur modo corpus Christi, et toleret iniquitatem male viventium. Habeat tamen iustitiam modo, antequam habeat iudicium: per iustitiam enim perveniet ad iudicium. Tolerantibus quippe membris iniquitatem saeculi huius quid Scriptura sancta dicit in Psalmo? Non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Laborat quippe plebs eius inter indignos, inter iniquos, inter blasphemantes, inter murmurantes, detrahentes, insectantes, et si liceat, perimentes. Laborat quidem; sed non repellet Dominus plebem suam, et haereditatem suam non derelinquet, quoadusque iustitia convertatur in iudicium 14. Quoadusque iustitia quae modo est in sanctis eius, convertatur in iudicium; cum implebitur quod eis dictum est: Sedebitis super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel 15. Habebat iustitiam Apostolus, sed nondum illud iudicium de quo dicit: Nescitis quoniam angelos iudicabimus? 16
6. Therefore here too: My time has not yet come; but your time, that is, the glory of the world, is always ready. This is the time of which Christ speaks in prophecy, that is, the body of Christ: When I receive the time, I will judge righteously (Ps 75:2 (74:3)). For now is not the time of judging, but of bearing with the wicked. Let the body of Christ, then, now bear, and tolerate the iniquity of those who live badly. Yet let it have righteousness now, before it has judgment: for through righteousness it will come to judgment. For while the members tolerate the iniquity of this world, what does holy Scripture say in the Psalm? The Lord will not cast off his people. For his people labors among the unworthy, among the wicked, among blasphemers, among murmurers, detractors, harassers, and, if it be permitted, slayers. It labors indeed; but the Lord will not cast off his people, and will not abandon his inheritance, until righteousness is turned into judgment (Ps 94:14-15 (93:14-15)). Until the righteousness which now is in his saints is turned into judgment; when that will be fulfilled which was said to them: You will sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:28). The Apostle had righteousness, but not yet that judgment of which he says: Do you not know that we will judge angels? (1 Cor 6:3)
GosJohn.6Sit ergo modo tempus iuste vivendi, postea erit tempus eos qui male vixerint, iudicandi. Quoadusque iustitia, inquit, convertatur in iudicium. Hoc erit tempus iudicii, de quo Dominus modo dixit: Tempus meum nondum venit. Erit enim tempus gloriae, ut qui venit in humilitate, veniat in altitudine. Qui venit iudicandus, veniet iudicaturus: qui venit occidi a mortuis, veniet iudicare de vivis et mortuis. Deus, inquit Psalmus, manifestus veniet, Deus noster et non silebit 17. Quid est, manifestus veniet? Quia venit occultus. Tunc non silebit: nam quando venit occultus sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est, et sicut agnus coram tondente se non aperuit os suum 18. Veniet et non silebit. Tacui, inquit, numquid semper tacebo? 19
Let it now, then, be the time of living justly, afterward it will be the time of judging those who have lived badly. Until righteousness, he says, is turned into judgment. This will be the time of judgment, of which the Lord just now said: My time has not yet come. For it will be the time of glory, that he who came in humility may come in loftiness. He who came to be judged will come to judge: he who came to be killed by the dead will come to judge the living and the dead. God, says the Psalm, will come manifest, our God, and will not keep silent (Ps 50:3 (49:3)). What is, will come manifest? Because he came hidden. Then he will not keep silent: for when he came hidden, he was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer he did not open his mouth (Isa 53:7). He will come and will not keep silent. I have kept silent, he says, shall I always keep silent? (Isa 42:14)
GosJohn.6Quando veniet tempus nostrum.
When our time will come.
GosJohn.67. Modo autem quid necessarium est eis qui habent iustitiam? Quod in illo ipso psalmo legitur: Quoadusque iustitia convertatur in iudicium; et qui habent eam, omnes recti corde 20. Quaeritis fortasse qui sunt recti corde? Illos invenimus in Scriptura rectos corde, qui mala saeculi tolerant, et non accusant Deum. Videte, fratres; rara avis est ista quam loquor. Nescio quo enim modo quando evenit homini aliquid mali, Deum currit accusare, qui deberet se. Quando boni aliquid agis, te laudas: quando mali aliquid pateris, Deum accusas. Hoc est ergo cor tortum, non rectum. Ab ista distortione et pravitate si corrigaris, convertetur in contrarium quod faciebas. Antea enim quid faciebas? Laudabas te in bonis Dei, accusabas Deum in malis tuis: converso corde et directo, laudabis Deum in bonis suis, accusabis te in malis tuis. Isti sunt recti corde.
7. But now what is necessary for those who have righteousness? What is read in that very psalm: Until righteousness is turned into judgment; and all who have it are upright in heart (Ps 94:15 (93:15)). You ask perhaps who are the upright in heart? We find those upright in heart in Scripture who tolerate the evils of the world, and do not accuse God. See, brothers; this is a rare bird of which I speak. For somehow, when something evil happens to a man, he runs to accuse God, who ought to accuse himself. When you do something good, you praise yourself: when you suffer something evil, you accuse God. This, then, is a crooked heart, not upright. If you are corrected from this distortion and crookedness, what you used to do will be turned into the contrary. For before, what did you do? You praised yourself in God's goods, you accused God in your evils: with the heart converted and straightened, you will praise God in his goods, you will accuse yourself in your evils. These are the upright in heart.
GosJohn.7Denique ille nondum recto corde, cui displicebat felicitas malorum et labor bonorum, ait correctus: Quam bonus Deus Israel rectis corde! Mei autem, quando non eram recto corde, pene commoti sunt pedes, paulo minus effusi sunt gressus mei. Quare? Quia zelavi in peccatoribus, pacem peccatorum intuens 21. inquit, malos felices, et displicuit mihi Deus; hoc enim volebam, ut non permitteret Deus malos esse felices. Intellegat homo: nunquam hoc permittit Deus; sed ideo malus felix putatur, quia quid sit felicitas ignoratur.
In short, that man not yet upright in heart, to whom the happiness of the wicked and the labor of the good was displeasing, says when corrected: How good is the God of Israel to the upright in heart! But my feet, when I was not upright in heart, were almost moved, my steps were a little short of being poured out. Why? Because I was zealous over sinners, beholding the peace of sinners (Ps 73:1-3 (72:1-3)). I saw, he says, the wicked happy, and God was displeasing to me; for this is what I wished, that God would not permit the wicked to be happy. Let a man understand: God never permits this; but the wicked man is thought happy for this reason, because what happiness is, is not known.
GosJohn.7Simus ergo recti corde: tempus gloriae nostrae nondum venit. Dicatur amatoribus huius saeculi, quales erant fratres Domini: Tempus vestrum semper est paratum; tempus nostrum nondum venit. Audeamus enim hoc dicere et nos. Et quoniam corpus Domini nostri Iesu Christi sumus, quoniam membra eius sumus, quoniam caput nostrum gratanter agnoscimus, dicamus prorsus; quoniam propter nos et ipse hoc dignatus est dicere. Quando nobis insultant amatores huius saeculi, dicamus eis: Tempus vestrum semper est paratum; tempus nostrum nondum venit. Nobis enim dixit Apostolus: Mortui enim estis, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo. Quando veniet tempus nostrum? Cum Christus, inquit, apparuerit vita vestra, tunc et vos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria 22.
Let us, then, be upright in heart: the time of our glory has not yet come. Let it be said to the lovers of this world, such as the Lord's brothers were: Your time is always ready; our time has not yet come. For let us too dare to say this. And since we are the body of our Lord Jesus Christ, since we are his members, since we gratefully recognize our head, let us say it outright; since for our sake he too deigned to say this. When the lovers of this world insult us, let us say to them: Your time is always ready; our time has not yet come. For the Apostle said to us: For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God. When will our time come? When Christ, he says, your life, appears, then you too will appear with him in glory (Col 3:3-4).
GosJohn.78. Quid deinde addit? Non potest mundus odisse vos. Quid est hoc, nisi: Non potest mundus odisse amatores suos, falsos testes? Bona enim dicitis quae mala sunt, et mala quae bona sunt. Me autem odit, quia ego testimonium perhibeo de illo, quia opera eius mala sunt. Vos ascendite ad diem festum hunc. Quid est hunc? Ubi gloriam humanam quaeritis. Quid est hunc? Ubi extendere vultis carnalia gaudia, non aeterna cogitare. Ego non ascendo ad diem festum hunc, quia meum tempus nondum impletum est. In die festo hoc gloriam vos humanam quaeritis; meum vero tempus, id est gloriae meae, nondum venit. Ipse erit dies festus meus, non diebus istis praecurrens et transiens, sed permanens in aeternum: ipsa erit festivitas, gaudium sine fine, aeternitas sine labe, serenitas sine nube.
8. What then does he add? The world cannot hate you. What is this, except: The world cannot hate its own lovers, the false witnesses? For you call good the things that are evil, and evil the things that are good. But me it hates, because I bear witness about it, that its works are evil. Go up to this feast. What is, this? Where you seek human glory. What is, this? Where you wish to prolong carnal joys, not to think of eternal things. I do not go up to this feast, because my time is not yet fulfilled (Jn 7:7-8). At this feast you seek human glory; but my time, that is, of my glory, has not yet come. That will be my feast day, not running past and passing away with these days, but abiding forever: that will be the festivity, joy without end, eternity without blemish, serenity without cloud.
GosJohn.8Haec cum dixisset, ipse mansit in Galilaea. Ut autem ascenderunt fratres eius, tunc et ipse ascendit ad diem festum; non manifeste, sed quasi in occulto 23. Ideo non ad diem festum hunc, quia non gloriari temporaliter, sed aliquid docere salubriter, corrigere homines, de die festo aeterno admonere, amorem ab hoc saeculo avertere, et in Deum convertere cupiebat. Quid est autem, quasi latenter ascendit ad diem festum? Non vacat et hoc Domini. Videtur mihi, fratres, etiam hinc, quod quasi latenter ascendit, aliquid significare voluisse: nam consequentia docebunt sic eum ascendisse mediato die festo, id est mediatis illis diebus, ut etiam palam doceret. Sed quasi latenter dixit, ne se ostenderet hominibus. Non vacat quod latenter ascendit Christus ad diem festum, quia ipse latebat in illo die festo. Adhuc etiam ego quod dixi, in latibulo est. Manifestetur ergo, tollatur velum, et appareat quod erat secretum.
When he had said these things, he himself remained in Galilee. But when his brothers had gone up, then he too went up to the feast; not openly, but as it were in secret (Jn 7:9-10). Therefore not to this feast, because he desired not to glory temporally, but to teach something wholesomely, to correct men, to admonish them about the eternal feast, to turn love away from this world, and to convert it to God. But what is it that as it were secretly he went up to the feast? This too of the Lord's is not idle. It seems to me, brothers, that even from this—that he went up as it were secretly—he wished to signify something: for what follows will show that he went up so when the feast was already half over, that is, when those days were already half spent, that he might even teach openly. But it said, as it were secretly, lest he show himself to men. It is not idle that Christ went up secretly to the feast, because he himself lay hidden in that feast. Even now what I have said is in a hiding place. Let it be made manifest, then, let the veil be taken away, and let what was secret appear.
GosJohn.89. Omnia quae dicta sunt antiquo populo Israel in multiplici scriptura sanctae Legis, quae agerent sive in sacrificiis, sive in sacerdotiis, sive in diebus festis, et omnino in quibuslibet rebus quibus Deum colebant, quaecumque illis dicta et praecepta sunt, umbrae fuerunt futurorum.
9. All the things that were said to the ancient people of Israel in the manifold writing of the holy Law—what they should do, whether in sacrifices, or in priesthoods, or on feast days, and in general in whatever matters by which they worshiped God—whatever was said and commanded to them, were shadows of things to come.
GosJohn.9Quorum futurorum?
Of what things to come?
GosJohn.9Quae implentur in Christo. Unde dicit Apostolus: Quotquot enim promissiones Dei, in illo etiam 24: id est, in illo impletae sunt. Deinde dicit alio loco: Omnia in figura contingebant illis; scripta sunt autem propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum obvenit 25. Dixit et alibi: Finis enim Legis Christus est 26. Item alio loco: Nemo vos iudicet in cibo, aut in potu, aut in parte diei festi, aut neomeniae, aut sabbatorum, quod est umbra futurorum 27.
Things that are fulfilled in Christ. Whence the Apostle says: For however many the promises of God, in him (2 Cor 1:20): that is, in him they are fulfilled. Then he says in another place: All these things happened to them in figure; but they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor 10:11). He said elsewhere too: For the end of the Law is Christ (Rom 10:4). Likewise in another place: Let no one judge you in food, or in drink, or in respect of a feast day, or of a new moon, or of sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come (Col 2:16-17).
GosJohn.9Si ergo omnia illa umbrae fuerunt futurorum; et Scenopegia umbra erat futurorum. Hic ergo dies festus, quaeramus cuius futuri umbra erat. Exposui quid erat Scenopegia: celebratio erat tabernaculorum, propterea quia populus de Aegypto liberatus tendens per desertum ad terram promissionis, in tabernaculis habitavit. Quid sit animadvertamus, et nos erimus; nos, inquam, qui membra Christi sumus, si sumus: illo autem dignante sumus, non nobis promerentibus. Attendamus ergo nos, fratres: educti sumus de Aegypto, ubi diabolo tamquam Pharaoni serviebamus: ubi lutea opera in terrenis desideriis agebamus, et in eis multum laborabamus. Etenim nobis Christus quasi lateres facientibus clamavit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis 28.
If, then, all those things were shadows of things to come; the Feast of Tabernacles too was a shadow of things to come. Let us inquire, then, of what thing to come this feast day was a shadow. I have expounded what the Feast of Tabernacles was: it was a celebration of tabernacles, for this reason, because the people, freed from Egypt and journeying through the desert to the land of promise, dwelt in tabernacles. Let us take note of what it is, and we will be it; we, I say, who are the members of Christ, if we are: but by his deigning we are, not by our deserving. Let us attend, then, brothers: we have been led out of Egypt, where we served the devil as Pharaoh: where we did muddy works in earthly desires, and labored much in them. For to us, making as it were bricks, Christ cried out: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened (Mt 11:28).
GosJohn.9Hinc educti per Baptismum tamquam per mare Rubrum, ideo rubrum, quia Christi sanguine consecratum, mortuis omnibus inimicis nostris qui nos insectabantur, id est, deletis omnibus peccatis nostris, transiecti sumus. Modo ergo antequam ad patriam promissionis, id est, aeternum regnum veniamus, in deserto in tabernaculis sumus. Qui ista agnoscunt, in tabernaculis sunt: futurum enim erat ut quidam hoc agnoscerent. Ille enim est in tabernaculis, qui se esse in mundo intellegit peregrinum. Ille se intellegit peregrinantem, qui se videt patriae suspirantem.
Led out from here through Baptism as through the Red Sea—red for this reason, because consecrated by the blood of Christ—with all our enemies who pursued us dead, that is, with all our sins blotted out, we were brought across. Now, then, before we come to the homeland of promise, that is, the eternal kingdom, we are in the desert in tabernacles. Those who recognize these things are in tabernacles: for it was to be that some would recognize this. For he is in tabernacles who understands himself to be a pilgrim in the world. He understands himself to be journeying who sees himself sighing for the homeland.
GosJohn.9Cum autem corpus Christi est in tabernaculis, Christus est in tabernaculis. Sed tunc non evidenter, sed latenter. Adhuc enim umbra lucem obscurabat: veniente luce, umbra remota est. Christus erat in occulto, in Scenopegia Christus erat, sed latens Christus. Modo iam cum manifestata sunt ista, agnoscimus nos iter agere in eremo: si enim agnoscamus, in eremo sumus.
But when the body of Christ is in tabernacles, Christ is in tabernacles. But then not evidently, but in secret. For the shadow still obscured the light: with the light coming, the shadow was removed. Christ was in secret, in the Feast of Tabernacles Christ was, but Christ hidden. Now, when these things have been made manifest, we recognize that we are making a journey in the wilderness: for if we recognize it, we are in the wilderness.
GosJohn.9Quid est in eremo?
What is, in the wilderness?
GosJohn.9In deserto.
In the desert.
GosJohn.9Quare in deserto?
Why in the desert?
GosJohn.9Quia in isto mundo, ubi sititur in via inaquosa. Sed sitiamus, ut saturemur. Beati enim qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur 29. Et sitis nostra de petra impletur in eremo: Petra enim erat Christus 30, et virga percussa est, ut aqua manaret. Ut autem manaret, bis percussa est 31, quia duo ligna sunt crucis.
Because in this world, where one thirsts on a waterless road. But let us thirst, that we may be satisfied. For blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be satisfied (Mt 5:6). And our thirst is filled from the rock in the wilderness: for the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4), and the rod struck it, that water might flow. But that it might flow, it was struck twice (See Num 20:11), because there are two woods of the cross.
GosJohn.9Omnia ergo haec quae fiebant in figura, manifestantur in nobis. Et non vacat quod de Domino dictum est: Ascendit ad diem festum, non manifeste, sed tamquam in occulto. Figuratum enim erat ipsum in occulto, quia in ipso die festo Christus latebat; quia ipse dies festus, Christi membra peregrinatura significabat.
All these things, then, which happened in figure, are made manifest in us. And it is not idle what was said of the Lord: He went up to the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. For he himself was figured in secret, because in that very feast day Christ lay hidden; because that feast day signified the members of Christ that were to journey as pilgrims.
GosJohn.910. Iudaei ergo quaerebant eum in die festo 32, antequam ascenderet. Priores enim fratres ascenderunt, et non tunc ascendit ille, quando illi putabant et volebant: ut etiam hoc impleretur quod ait: Non ad hunc, id est, ad quem vos vultis, primum vel secundum diem. Ascendit autem postea, ut Evangelium loquitur, mediato die festo 33, id est, cum iam illius diei festi tot dies praeteriissent quod remansissent. Ipsam enim festivitatem, quantum intellegendum est, diebus pluribus celebrabant.
10. The Jews, therefore, sought him on the feast day (See Jn 7:11), before he went up. For his brothers went up first, and he did not go up then, when they thought and wished: that this too might be fulfilled which he said: Not to this one, that is, to the one you wish, the first or second day. But he went up afterward, as the Gospel says, when the feast was half over (See Jn 7:14), that is, when already so many days of that feast had passed as had remained. For the festivity itself, as far as is to be understood, they celebrated for several days.
GosJohn.1011. Dicebant ergo: Ubi est ille? Et murmur multum de eo erat in turba.
11. They said, therefore: Where is he? And there was much murmuring about him in the crowd (Jn 7:11-12).
GosJohn.11Unde murmur?
From where the murmuring?
GosJohn.11De contentione.
On the dispute.
GosJohn.11Quae fuit contentio?
What was the dispute?
GosJohn.11Quidam enim dicebant: Quia bonus est; alii autem: Non, sed seducit turbas 34. De omnibus servis eius intellegendum: hoc dicitur modo. Quicumque enim eminuerit in aliqua gratia spiritali, profecto alii dicunt: Bonus est; alii: Non, sed seducit turbas.
For some were saying, He is a good man; others, however, No, but he is leading the crowds astray (Jn 7:12). This is to be understood of all his servants: it is said in this way. For whenever anyone has stood out in some spiritual grace, surely some say, He is good; others, No, but he is leading the crowds astray.
GosJohn.11Unde hoc?
Why is this?
GosJohn.11Quia vita nostra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo 35.
Because our life is hidden with Christ in God (Col 3:3).
GosJohn.11Ideo licet dicere hominibus per hiemem: Mortua est ista arbor, verbi gratia, arbor fici, arbor piri, et huiusmodi pomorum, similis est aridae; et quamdiu hiems est, non apparet. Aestas probat, iudicium probat. Aestas nostra, revelatio Christi est: Deus manifestus veniet, Deus noster et non silebit 36; ignis ante eum praeibit: iste ignis inflammabit inimicos eius 37; aridas arbores ignis comprehendet. Tunc enim aridae apparebunt, quando eis dicetur: Esurivi, et non dedistis mihi manducare 38; in alia vero parte, hoc est in dextera, apparebit fecunditas fructuum, dignitasque foliorum; viriditas, aeternitas erit. Illis ergo tamquam aridis dicetur: Ite in ignem aeternum 39. Ecce enim, inquit, securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis ergo arbor quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur 40.
And so one may say of people in winter: That tree is dead—a fig tree, for example, or a pear tree, or a tree of fruits of this kind—it is like one that has dried up; and as long as it is winter, this does not show. Summer proves it, judgment proves it. Our summer is the revealing of Christ: God will come manifestly, our God, and he will not keep silence; fire will go before him (Ps 50:3 (49:3)): this fire will set his enemies ablaze; the fire will lay hold of the dried-up trees. For then they will appear dried up, when it will be said to them, I was hungry, and you gave me no food (Mt 25:42); but on the other side, that is, on the right, the fruitfulness of fruits will appear, and the worthiness of leaves; there will be greenness, there will be eternity. To those, then, as to dried-up trees, it will be said, Go into the eternal fire (Mt 25:41). For behold, he says, the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire (Mt 3:10).
GosJohn.11Dicant ergo de te, si proficis in Christo, dicant homines: Seducit turbas. De ipso, de toto corpore Christi hoc dicitur. Cogita corpus Christi adhuc in mundo, cogita corpus Christi adhuc in area; vide quemadmodum blasphemetur a palea. Simul quidem triturantur; sed paleae conteruntur, frumenta purgantur. Quod dictum est ergo de Domino, valet ad consolationem, de quocumque hoc dictum fuerit christiano.
Let them say of you, then, if you are making progress in Christ, let people say, He is leading the crowds astray. This is said of him, of the whole body of Christ. Think of the body of Christ as still in the world, think of the body of Christ as still on the threshing floor; see how it is blasphemed by the chaff. They are indeed threshed together; but the chaff is crushed, the grain is cleansed. What was said, then, of the Lord avails for the consolation of any Christian whatever of whom this may be said.
GosJohn.1112. Nemo tamen palam loquebatur de illo, propter metum Iudaeorum 41. Sed qui non loquebantur de illo propter metum Iudaeorum? Utique qui dicebant: Bonus est: non qui dicebant: Seducit turbas. Qui dicebant: Seducit turbas, sonitus eorum audiebatur tamquam aridorum foliorum. Seducit turbas, clarius sonabant; Bonus est, pressius susurrabant. Modo autem, fratres, quamvis nondum venerit illa gloria Christi, quae nos aeternos factura est; modo tamen ita crescit Ecclesia eius, ita eam dignatus est per cuncta diffundere, ut iam susurretur: Seducit turbas; et clarius personet: Bonus est.
12. Yet no one spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews (Jn 7:13). But who were they who did not speak of him for fear of the Jews? Surely those who were saying, He is good—not those who were saying, He is leading the crowds astray. Those who said, He is leading the crowds astray, made a sound that was heard like dried-up leaves. He is leading the crowds astray rang out more clearly; He is good was whispered more softly. But now, brothers, although that glory of Christ which is to make us eternal has not yet come, yet now his Church so grows, he has so deigned to spread it through all places, that already it is whispered, He is leading the crowds astray, and rings out more clearly, He is good.
GosJohn.12Tractate 29My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me (Jn 7:14-18).Mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui misit me (Io 7, 14-18).
1. Quod sequitur de Evangelio et hodie lectum est, consequenter et nos videamus; et quod Dominus donaverit, hinc dicamus. Hesterno die huc usque lectum erat, quia licet non vidissent Dominum Iesum in templo per diem festum, loquebantur tamen de illo: Et alii dicebant: Bonus est; alii autem: Non, sed seducit turbas 1. Dictum enim hoc est ad eorum solatium, qui postea praedicantes verbum Dei, futuri erant ut seductores et veraces 2. Si enim seducere decipere est; nec Christus seductor, nec Apostoli eius; nec quisquam seductor debet esse christianus: si autem seducere, aliunde aliquem ad aliud persuadendo ducere est, quaerendum est unde et quo: si a malo ad bonum, bonus seductor est; si a bono ad malum, malus seductor est. In hanc ergo partem qua seducuntur homines de malo ad bonum, utinam omnes seductores et vocemur et simus!
1. Let us in turn consider what follows in the Gospel and was read today; and what the Lord grants, let us say on the matter. Yesterday the reading reached this point: that although they had not seen the Lord Jesus in the temple during the feast, they were nevertheless speaking of him: And some said, He is good; others, however, No, but he is leading the crowds astray (Jn 7:12). For this was said for the consolation of those who, afterward preaching the word of God, were going to be regarded as deceivers though truthful (See 2 Cor 6:8). For if to lead astray is to deceive, then neither was Christ a deceiver, nor his apostles, nor ought any Christian to be a deceiver; but if to lead astray is to lead someone from one place to another by persuasion, we must ask from where and to where: if from evil to good, he is a good leader-astray; if from good to evil, he is a bad leader-astray. In this sense, then, in which people are led astray from evil to good, would that we were all both called and were leaders-astray!
GosJohn.12. Ascendit ergo postea Dominus ad diem festum, mediante die festo, et docebat. Et mirabantur Iudaei dicentes: Quomodo hic litteras scit, cum non didicerit? 3 Ille qui latebat, docebat; et palam loquebatur, et non tenebatur. Illud enim ut lateret, erat causa exempli, hoc potestatis. Sed cum doceret, mirabantur Iudaei. Omnes quidem, quantum arbitror, mirabantur; sed non omnes convertebantur.
2. The Lord, then, went up afterward to the feast, in the middle of the feast, and taught. And the Jews marveled, saying, How does this man know letters, since he has not studied? (Jn 7:15) He who was hiding was teaching; and he spoke openly, and was not seized. For that he was hiding was a matter of example, this of power. But when he taught, the Jews marveled. All, as I judge, marveled; but not all were converted.
GosJohn.2Et unde admiratio?
And whence the wonder?
GosJohn.2Quia multi noverant ubi natus, quemadmodum fuerit educatus; nunquam eum viderant litteras discentem, audiebant autem de Lege disputantem, Legis testimonia proferentem, quae nemo posset proferre nisi legisset, nemo legere nisi litteras didicisset: et ideo mirabantur.
Because many knew where he had been born and how he had been brought up; they had never seen him learning letters, yet they heard him disputing about the Law, bringing forward testimonies of the Law that no one could bring forward unless he had read them, and no one could read unless he had learned letters; and therefore they marveled.
GosJohn.2Eorum autem admiratio Magistro facta est insinuandae altius veritatis occasio. Ex eorum quippe admiratione et verbis, dixit Dominus profundum aliquid, et diligentius inspici et discuti dignum. Propter quod intentam facio Caritatem vestram, non solum ad audiendum pro vobis, sed etiam ad orandum pro nobis.
But their wonder became, for the Master, an occasion for instilling a deeper truth. From their wonder and their words the Lord said something profound, worthy of being examined and discussed more diligently. For this reason I make your Charity attentive, not only to listen for your own sakes, but also to pray for us.
GosJohn.23. Quid ergo Dominus respondit eis admirantibus quomodo sciret litteras quas non didicerat? Mea, inquit, doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui misit me 4. Haec est profunditas prima: videtur enim paucis verbis quasi contraria locutus. Non enim ait: Ista doctrina non est mea; sed: Mea doctrina non est mea. Si non tua, quomodo tua? Si tua, quomodo non tua? Tu enim dicis utrumque: et, mea doctrina; et, non mea.
3. What, then, did the Lord answer them as they marveled how he knew the letters he had not learned? My, he says, teaching is not mine, but his who sent me (Jn 7:16). This is the first depth: for in few words he seems to have said, as it were, contrary things. For he did not say, This teaching is not mine, but, My teaching is not mine. If not yours, how is it yours? If yours, how is it not yours? For you yourself say both: my teaching, and not mine.
GosJohn.3Nam si dixisset: Ista doctrina non est mea, nulla esset quaestio. Nunc vero, fratres, primitus intendite quaestionem, et sic ordine exspectate solutionem. Nam qui non videt quaestionem quae proponitur, quomodo intellegit quod exponitur? Hoc est ergo in quaestione, quod ait, mea non mea: hoc videtur esse contrarium, quomodo mea, quomodo non mea.
For if he had said, This teaching is not mine, there would be no question. But as it is, brothers, first attend to the question, and then in order await the solution. For one who does not see the question that is posed, how does he understand what is set forth? This, then, is in the question, that he says, mine, not mine: this seems to be contrary—how mine, how not mine.
GosJohn.3Si ergo intueamur diligenter quod ipse in exordio dicit sanctus Evangelista: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 5; inde pendet huius solutio quaestionis. Quae est ergo doctrina Patris, nisi Verbum Patris? Ipse ergo Christus doctrina Patris, si Verbum Patris. Sed quia Verbum non potest esse nullius, sed alicuius: et suam doctrinam dixit, seipsum; et non suam, quia Patris est Verbum. Quid enim tam tuum quam tu? et quid tam non tuum quam tu, si alicuius est quod es?
If, then, we look diligently at what the holy Evangelist himself says at the outset: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1)—from there hangs the solution of this question. What, then, is the teaching of the Father, except the Word of the Father? Christ himself, then, is the teaching of the Father, if he is the Word of the Father. But since the Word cannot be no one's, but someone's, he called the teaching both his own—himself—and not his own, because it is the Word of the Father. For what is so much yours as you yourself? And what is so much not yours as you yourself, if what you are belongs to someone else?
GosJohn.34. Verbum ergo et Deus est, et doctrinae stabilis Verbum est, non sonabilis per syllabas et volatilis, sed manentis cum Patre, ad quam convertamur manentem, sonis transeuntibus admoniti. Non enim nos ita admonet quod transit, ut ad transitoria vocet. Admonemur ut diligamus Deum. Totum hoc quod dixi, syllabae fuerunt; percussum aerem verberaverunt, ut ad sensum vestrarum aurium pervenirent, sonando transierunt: non tamen illud quod vos admonui, transire debet; quia ille quem vos diligere admonui, non transit; et cum transeuntibus syllabis admoniti, conversi ad eum fueritis, nec vos transibitis, sed cum manente manebitis.
4. The Word, then, is both God and the Word of an abiding teaching—not a teaching that can be sounded out through syllables and that flies away, but one abiding with the Father, to which abiding teaching we are to be turned, admonished by passing sounds. For that which passes does not so admonish us as to call us to passing things. We are admonished to love God. All that I have said was syllables; they struck and beat the air, that they might reach the sense of your ears, and in sounding they passed away; yet that to which I admonished you ought not to pass away, because he whom I admonished you to love does not pass away; and when, admonished by the passing syllables, you have been turned to him, you too will not pass away, but will abide with the one who abides.
GosJohn.4Hoc est ergo in doctrina magnum, altum et aeternum quod manet; quo vocant omnia quae temporaliter transeunt, quando bene significant, nec mendaciter proferuntur. Omnia quippe signa quae proferimus sonis, aliquid significant quod non est sonus. Non enim duae breves syllabae Deus est, et duas breves syllabas colimus, et duas breves syllabas adoramus, et ad duas breves syllabas pervenire desideramus: quae pene ante desinunt sonare, quam coeperint; nec in eis secundae locus est, nisi prima transierit. Manet ergo aliquid magnum quod dicitur Deus, quamvis non maneat sonus cum dicitur Deus. Sic intendite doctrinam Christi, et pervenietis ad Verbum Dei: cum autem perveneritis ad Verbum Dei, intendite: Deus erat Verbum; et videbitis verum dictum esse, mea doctrina: intendite etiam cuius est Verbum; et videbitis recte dictum esse, non est mea.
This, then, is what is great in the teaching: the high and eternal thing that abides, to which call all things that pass away in time, when they signify well and are not uttered falsely. For all the signs that we utter by sounds signify something that is not a sound. For the two short syllables "God" are not God, and we worship two short syllables, and we adore two short syllables, and we desire to come to two short syllables—syllables that almost cease to sound before they have begun, and in which there is no place for the second unless the first has passed away. There abides, then, something great that is called God, although the sound does not abide when "God" is said. Attend thus to the teaching of Christ, and you will come to the Word of God; and when you have come to the Word of God, attend: God was the Word (Jn 1:1); and you will see that it was truly said, my teaching; attend also whose Word it is, and you will see that it was rightly said, it is not mine.
GosJohn.45. Breviter ergo dico Caritati vestrae; hoc videtur mihi dixisse Dominus Iesus Christus: Mea doctrina non est mea, ac si diceret: Ego non sum a meipso. Quamvis enim Filium Patri dicamus et credamus aequalem, nec ullam in eis esse naturae substantiaeque distantiam, nec inter generantem atque generatum aliquod interfuisse temporis intervallum; tamen hoc servato et custodito ista dicimus, quod ille Pater est, ille Filius. Pater autem non est, si non habeat Filium; et Filius non est, si non habeat Patrem: sed tamen Filius Deus de Patre; Pater autem Deus, sed non de Filio. Pater Filii, non Deus de Filio: ille autem Filius Patris, et Deus de Patre. Dominus enim Christus dicitur Lumen ex Lumine. Lumen ergo quod non ex lumine, et Lumen aequale quod ex Lumine, simul unum Lumen, non duo lumina.
5. Briefly, then, I say to your Charity: this is what the Lord Jesus Christ seems to me to have said: My teaching is not mine—as if he were saying, I am not from myself. For although we say and believe that the Son is equal to the Father, and that there is no distance of nature or substance between them, and that no interval of time came between the one begetting and the one begotten, yet we say these things keeping and preserving this: that the one is the Father, the other the Son. But the Father is not, if he does not have a Son; and the Son is not, if he does not have a Father: yet the Son is God from the Father, while the Father is God, but not from the Son. The Father of the Son, not God from the Son; but the Son of the Father, and God from the Father. For the Lord Christ is called Light from Light. The Light, then, that is not from light, and the equal Light that is from Light, together are one Light, not two lights.
GosJohn.56. Si intelleximus, Deo gratias: si quis autem parum intellexit, fecit homo quo usque potuit, caetera videat unde speret. Forinsecus ut operarii possumus plantare et rigare, sed Dei est incrementum dare 6. Mea, inquit, doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui misit me. Audiat consilium, qui dicit: Nondum intellexi. Magna quippe res et profunda cum fuisset dicta, vidit utique ipse Dominus Christus hoc tam profundum non omnes intellecturos, et in consequenti dedit consilium. Intellegere vis? crede. Deus enim per prophetam dixit: Nisi credideritis, non intellegetis 7. Ad hoc pertinet quod etiam hic Dominus secutus adiunxit: Si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere, cognoscet de doctrina, utrum ex Deo sit, an ego a meipso loquar 8.
6. If we have understood, thanks be to God; but if anyone has understood too little, the man has done what he could, and let him look for the rest from where he may hope for it. Outwardly, as workers, we can plant and water, but it is God's to give the increase (See 1 Cor 3:7). My, he says, teaching is not mine, but his who sent me. Let him hear counsel who says, I have not yet understood. For when a great and profound thing had been said, the Lord Christ himself surely saw that not all would understand something so profound, and in what followed he gave counsel. Do you wish to understand? Believe. For God said through the prophet, Unless you believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9). To this pertains what the Lord here added in what follows: If anyone wishes to do his will, he will know concerning the teaching, whether it is from God, or whether I speak from myself (Jn 7:17).
GosJohn.6Quid est hoc: Si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere? Sed ego dixeram: Si quis crediderit; et hoc consilium dederam. Si non intellexisti, inquam, crede. Intellectus enim merces est fidei. Ergo noli quaerere intellegere ut credas, sed crede ut intellegas; quoniam nisi credideritis, non intellegetis. Cum ergo ad possibilitatem intellegendi consilium dederim obedientiam credendi, et dixerim Dominum Iesum Christum hoc ipsum adiunxisse in consequenti sententia, invenimus eum dixisse: Si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere, cognoscet de doctrina.
What is this: If anyone wishes to do his will? But I had said, If anyone believes; and this counsel I had given. If you have not understood, I say, believe. For understanding is the reward of faith. Therefore do not seek to understand in order to believe, but believe in order to understand; since unless you believe, you will not understand. Since, then, I gave as counsel toward the possibility of understanding the obedience of believing, and said that the Lord Jesus Christ added this very thing in the sentence that follows, we find that he said, If anyone wishes to do his will, he will know concerning the teaching.
GosJohn.6Quid est, cognoscet? Hoc est intelleget. Quod est autem: Si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere, hoc est credere. Sed quia cognoscet, hoc est intelleget, omnes intellegunt: quia vero quod ait: Si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere, hoc pertinet ad credere, ut diligentius intellegatur, opus est nobis ipso Domino nostro expositore, ut indicet nobis utrum revera ad credere pertineat facere voluntatem Patris eius. Quis nesciat hoc esse facere voluntatem Dei, operari opus eius, id est, quod illi placet? Ipse autem Dominus aperte alio loco dicit: Hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem ille misit 9. Ut credatis in eum; non, ut credatis ei. Sed si creditis in eum, creditis ei: non autem continuo qui credit ei, credit in eum. Nam et daemones credebant ei, et non credebant in eum. Rursus etiam de Apostolis ipsius possumus dicere: Credimus Paulo; sed non: Credimus in Paulum: Credimus Petro; sed non: Credimus in Petrum.
What is, he will know? This is, he will understand. And what is, If anyone wishes to do his will, this is to believe. But because everyone understands that he will know, that is, he will understand, while the fact that what he says, If anyone wishes to do his will, pertains to believing needs to be understood more diligently, we have need of our Lord himself as expositor, that he may show us whether to do the will of his Father truly pertains to believing. Who does not know that this is to do the will of God: to work his work, that is, what pleases him? But the Lord himself plainly says in another place: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he sent (Jn 6:29). That you believe in him; not, that you believe him. But if you believe in him, you believe him: yet not at once does the one who believes him believe in him. For the demons also believed him, and did not believe in him. Again, even of his apostles we can say: We believe Paul; but not: We believe in Paul. We believe Peter; but not: We believe in Peter.
GosJohn.6Credenti enim in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam 10. Quid est ergo credere in eum? Credendo amare, credendo diligere, credendo in eum ire, et eius membris incorporari. Ipsa est ergo fides quam de nobis exigit Deus: et non invenit quod exigat, nisi donaverit quod inveniat. Quae fides, nisi quam definivit alio loco Apostolus plenissime dicens: Neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque praeputium, sed fides quae per dilectionem operatur 11? Non qualiscumque fides, sed fides quae per dilectionem operatur: haec in te sit, et intelleges de doctrina. Quid enim intelleges? Quia doctrina ista non est mea, sed eius qui misit me 12: id est, intelleges quia Christus Filius Dei, qui est doctrina Patris, non est ex seipso, sed Filius est Patris.
For to the one who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned as righteousness (Rom 4:5). What is it, then, to believe in him? By believing, to love him; by believing, to cherish him; by believing, to go into him and be incorporated into his members. This, then, is the very faith that God requires of us; and he does not find what he requires unless he has given what he is to find. And what faith, except the one the Apostle defined most fully in another place when he said: Neither circumcision avails anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith that works through love (Gal 5:6)? Not any sort of faith, but faith that works through love: let this be in you, and you will understand concerning the teaching. For what will you understand? That this teaching is not mine, but his who sent me (Jn 7:16): that is, you will understand that Christ the Son of God, who is the teaching of the Father, is not from himself, but is the Son of the Father.
GosJohn.67. Sabellianam haeresim sententia ista dissolvit. Sabelliani enim dicere ausi sunt ipsum esse Filium qui est et Pater; duo esse nomina, sed unam rem. Si duo essent nomina, et res una, non diceretur: Mea doctrina non est mea. Utique si tua doctrina non est tua, o Domine, cuius est, nisi alius sit cuius sit? Quod dixisti, Sabelliani non intellegunt: non enim Trinitatem viderunt, sed sui cordis errorem secuti sunt.
7. This statement dissolves the Sabellian heresy. For the Sabellians dared to say that the Son himself is also the Father; that there are two names, but one thing. If there were two names and one thing, it would not be said, My teaching is not mine. Surely, if your teaching is not yours, O Lord, whose is it, unless there be another whose it is? What you said the Sabellians do not understand: for they did not see the Trinity, but followed the error of their own heart.
GosJohn.7Nos cultores Trinitatis et unitatis Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, et unius Dei, intellegamus de doctrina Christi, quoniam non est eius. Et ideo dixit non se a seipso loqui, quoniam Christus Patris est Filius, et Pater Christi est Pater, et Filius de Deo Patre Deus est: Pater autem Deus, non de Filio Deo Deus est.
Let us, worshippers of the Trinity and of the unity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and of the one God, understand concerning the teaching of Christ that it is not his. And therefore he said that he does not speak from himself, since Christ is the Son of the Father, and the Father of Christ is the Father, and the Son is God from God the Father; but the Father is God, not God from God the Son.
GosJohn.78. Qui a semetipso loquitur, gloriam propriam quaerit 13. Hoc erit ille qui vocatur Antichristus, extollens se, sicut Apostolus ait, supra omne quod dicitur Deus, et quod colitur 14. Ipsum quippe annuntians Dominus gloriam suam quaesiturum, non gloriam Patris, ait ad Iudaeos: Ego veni in nomine Patris mei, et non suscepistis me: alius veniet in nomine suo, hunc suscipietis 15. Significavit eos Antichristum suscepturos, qui gloriam nominis sui quaesiturus est, inflatus, non solidus; et ideo non stabilis, sed utique ruinosus.
8. He who speaks from himself seeks his own glory (Jn 7:18). This will be the one who is called Antichrist, exalting himself, as the Apostle says, above everything that is called God, and that is worshiped (2 Thess 2:4). For the Lord, announcing that this very one would seek his own glory, not the glory of the Father, says to the Jews: I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; another will come in his own name, him you will receive (Jn 5:43). He signified that they would receive Antichrist, who is going to seek the glory of his own name, puffed up, not solid; and therefore not stable, but altogether ready to fall.
GosJohn.8Dominus autem noster Iesus Christus magnum exemplum nobis praebuit humilitatis: nempe aequalis est Patri, nempe in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 16; nempe ipse dixit, et verissime dixit: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? Philippe, qui vidit me, vidit et Patrem 17; nempe ipse dixit, et verissime dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus 18. Si ergo ille cum Patre unum, aequalis Patri, Deus de Deo, Deus apud Deum, coaeternus, immortalis, pariter incommutabilis, pariter sine tempore, pariter creator et dispositor temporum; tamen quia venit in tempore, et formam servi accepit, et habitu est inventus ut homo 19, quaerit gloriam Patris, non suam: quid tu, homo, facere debes, qui quando aliquid boni facis, gloriam tuam quaeris; quando autem aliquid mali facis, Deo calumniam meditaris?
But our Lord Jesus Christ gave us a great example of humility: for he is equal to the Father, surely in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1); surely he himself said, and said most truly, Have I been so long a time with you, and you have not known me? Philip, he who has seen me has also seen the Father (Jn 14:9); surely he himself said, and said most truly, I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). If, then, he is one with the Father, equal to the Father, God from God, God with God, coeternal, immortal, equally unchangeable, equally without time, equally creator and orderer of times; yet because he came in time, and took the form of a servant, and was found in fashion as a man (See Phil 2:7), he seeks the glory of the Father, not his own: what ought you, O man, to do, who, when you do something good, seek your own glory, but when you do something evil, devise a calumny against God?
GosJohn.8Intende tibi; creatura es, agnosce Creatorem: servus es, ne contemnas Dominum: adoptatus es, sed non meritis tuis; quaere eius gloriam, a quo habes hanc gratiam, homo adoptatus, cuius gloriam quaesivit qui est ab illo unicus natus. Qui autem quaerit gloriam eius qui misit illum, hic verax est, et iniustitia in illo non est 20. In Antichristo autem iniustitia est, et verax non est; quia gloriam suam quaesiturus est, non eius a quo missus est: non enim est missus, sed venire permissus. Omnes ergo pertinentes ad corpus Christi, ne inducamur in laqueos Antichristi, non quaeramus gloriam nostram. Sed si ille quaesivit gloriam eius qui eum misit, quanto magis nos eius qui nos fecit?
Attend to yourself; you are a creature, acknowledge the Creator; you are a servant, do not despise the Lord; you have been adopted, but not by your own merits; seek the glory of him from whom you have this grace, O man adopted, whose glory was sought by the one who is born from him as the only Son. But he who seeks the glory of him who sent him, this one is truthful, and there is no unrighteousness in him (Jn 7:18). But in Antichrist there is unrighteousness, and he is not truthful; because he is going to seek his own glory, not the glory of him by whom he was sent: for he was not sent, but permitted to come. Let us all, then, who belong to the body of Christ, that we may not be led into the snares of Antichrist, not seek our own glory. But if he sought the glory of him who sent him, how much more should we seek the glory of him who made us?
GosJohn.8Tractate 30Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with right judgment (Jn 7:19-24).Nolite iudicare secundum faciem, sed iustum iudicium iudicate (Io 7, 19-24).
1. Evangelii sancti lectionem, de qua pridem Caritati vestrae locuti sumus, ista quae modo lecta est, hodierna consequitur. Dominum loquentem audiebant et discipuli et Iudaei; veritatem loquentem audiebant, et veraces et mendaces; caritatem loquentem audiebant et amici et inimici; bonum loquentem audiebant et boni et mali. Illi audiebant, sed ille discernebat; et quibus sermo prodesset et profuturus esset, videbat et praevidebat.
1. Upon the reading of the holy Gospel, of which we spoke to your Charity recently, there follows this passage that has now been read, today's reading. Both the disciples and the Jews heard the Lord speaking; both the truthful and the lying heard the truth speaking; both friends and enemies heard love speaking; both the good and the evil heard the good speaking. They heard, but he distinguished; and he saw and foresaw to whom the discourse would profit and was going to profit.
GosJohn.1In illis enim qui tunc erant videbat, in nobis qui futuri eramus praevidebat. Nos itaque sic audiamus Evangelium, quasi praesentem Dominum; nec dicamus: O illi felices qui eum videre potuerunt! quia multi in eis qui viderunt, et occiderunt; multi autem in nobis qui non viderunt, et crediderunt. Quod enim pretiosum sonabat de ore Domini, et propter nos scriptum est, et nobis servatum, et propter nos recitatum, et recitabitur etiam propter posteros nostros, et donec saeculum finiatur. Sursum est Dominus: sed etiam hic est veritas Dominus. Corpus enim Domini in quo resurrexit, uno loco esse potest: veritas eius ubique diffusa est. Dominum ergo audiamus, et quod ipse donaverit de verbis eius, et nos dicamus.
For in those who then were, he saw; in us who were to be, he foresaw. Let us, therefore, so hear the Gospel as though the Lord were present; and let us not say: O how happy were those who were able to see him! For many among those who saw also killed; while many among us who did not see also believed. For what sounded precious from the mouth of the Lord was both written for our sake, and preserved for us, and recited for our sake, and will be recited also for the sake of our descendants, and until the world comes to an end. The Lord is on high: but the Lord who is the truth is also here. For the body of the Lord, in which he rose, can be in one place: his truth is spread everywhere. Let us, then, hear the Lord, and what he himself grants from his words, let us too say.
GosJohn.12. Nonne Moyses, inquit, dedit vobis Legem, et nemo ex vobis facit Legem? Quid me quaeritis interficere? Ideo enim quaeritis me interficere, quia nemo ex vobis facit Legem: nam si Legem faceretis, in ipsis litteris Christum agnosceretis, et praesentem non occideretis. Et illi responderunt: Respondit ei turba. Respondit quasi turba non pertinentia ad ordinem, sed ad perturbationem: denique turba turbata videte quid responderit: Daemonium habes; quis te quaerit occidere? 1 Quasi non peius fuerit dicere: Daemonium habes, quam eum occidere. Ei quippe dictum est quod daemonium haberet, qui daemones expellebat. Quid possit aliud dicere turba turbulenta? quid possit aliud olere coenum commotum? Turba turbata est; unde? A veritate. Turbam lippitudinis turbavit claritas lucis. Oculi enim non habentes sanitatem, non possunt ferre luminis claritatem.
2. Did not Moses, he says, give you the Law, and none of you keeps the Law? Why do you seek to kill me? (Jn 7:19) For you seek to kill me for this reason, because none of you keeps the Law: for if you kept the Law, you would acknowledge Christ in those very writings, and you would not kill him present. And they answered: The crowd answered him. It answered as a crowd, with things pertaining not to order but to disorder: in short, see what the disturbed crowd answered: You have a demon; who seeks to kill you? (Jn 7:20) As if it were not worse to say, You have a demon, than to kill him. For it was said to him that he had a demon—to him who cast out demons. What else could a turbulent crowd say? What else could stirred-up filth give off as a stench? The crowd was disturbed; by what? By the truth. The brightness of the light disturbed the bleary-eyed crowd. For eyes that do not have soundness cannot bear the brightness of the light.
GosJohn.23. Dominus autem non plane turbatus, sed in sua veritate tranquillus, non reddidit malum pro malo, nec maledictum pro maledicto 2. Quibus si diceret: Daemonium habetis vos; verum utique diceret. Non enim talia illi veritati dicerent, nisi eos diaboli falsitas irritaret. Quid ergo respondit? Audiamus tranquille, et tranquillum bibamus: Unum opus feci, et omnes miramini 3. Tamquam dicens: Quid si omnia opera mea videretis? Ipsius enim opera erant quae in mundo videbant, et ipsum qui fecit omnia non videbant:
3. But the Lord, not at all disturbed, but calm in his own truth, did not return evil for evil, nor curse for curse (See 1 Pet 3:9). If he had said to them, You have a demon, he would surely have said the truth. For they would not have said such things to the truth, had not the falsity of the devil provoked them. What, then, did he answer? Let us hear calmly, and drink in what is calm: I have done one work, and you all marvel (Jn 7:21). As if to say: What if you saw all my works? For the works they saw in the world were his works, and they did not see the very one who made all things:
GosJohn.3fecit unam rem, et turbati sunt, quia salvum fecit hominem sabbato. Quasi vero si quisquam aegrotus sabbato sinceraret, alius illum sanum fecisset quam ille, qui eos scandalizavit, quia unum hominem salvum fecit sabbato. Quis enim alius alios salvos fecit quam ipsa salus; qui illam salutem quam dedit huic homini, dat et iumentis? Salus enim corporalis erat. Salus carnis et reparatur, et moritur; et cum reparatur, mors differtur, non aufertur. Tamen, fratres, etiam ipsa salus a Domino est, per quemlibet detur: quocumque curante et ministrante impertiatur, ab illo datur a quo est omnis salus, cui dicitur in Psalmo: Homines et iumenta salvos facies, Domine; sicut multiplicasti misericordiam tuam, Deus. Quia enim Deus es, multiplicata misericordia tua pervenit etiam ad salutem carnis humanae, pervenit etiam ad salutem mutorum animalium: sed qui das salutem carnis hominibus iumentisque communem, numquid nulla salus est quam servas hominibus?
he did one thing, and they were disturbed, because he made a man whole on the Sabbath. As if, indeed, if anyone were healed sick on the Sabbath, it had been someone other than he who made him sound—he who scandalized them because he made one man whole on the Sabbath. For who else made others sound but soundness itself, who gives also to beasts that soundness which he gave to this man? For it was a bodily soundness. The soundness of the flesh is both repaired and dies; and when it is repaired, death is deferred, not removed. Yet, brothers, even that soundness is from the Lord, by whomever it may be given: by whatever healer and minister it is imparted, it is given by him from whom is all soundness, to whom it is said in the Psalm: Men and beasts you will save, O Lord; as you have multiplied your mercy, O God (Ps 36:6-7 (35:7-8)). For because you are God, your multiplied mercy reaches even to the soundness of human flesh, reaches even to the soundness of dumb animals: but you who give the soundness of the flesh common to men and beasts—is there no soundness that you keep for men?
GosJohn.3Est certe alia quae non solum communis non est hominibus et iumentis, sed nec ipsis hominibus communis est bonis et malis. Denique cum ibi de ista salute dixisset, quam communiter accipiunt pecora et homines; propter illam salutem quam sperare debent homines, sed boni homines, secutus adiunxit: Filii autem hominum sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt: inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos; quoniam apud te est fons vitae, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen 4. Haec est salus quae ad bonos pertinet, quos appellavit filios hominum; cum supra dixisset: Homines et iumenta salvos facies, Domine.
There is certainly another that is not only not common to men and beasts, but is not even common among men themselves, the good and the evil. In short, when he had there spoken of that soundness which cattle and men receive in common, then, on account of that soundness which men ought to hope for—but good men—he went on to add: But the sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings; they will be inebriated with the abundance of your house, and you will give them to drink of the torrent of your delight; for with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light (Ps 36:8-9 (35:9-10)). This is the soundness that pertains to the good, whom he called sons of men; since above he had said: Men and beasts you will save, O Lord.
GosJohn.3Quid enim? illi homines non erant filii hominum, ut cum dixisset: Homines, sequeretur et diceret: Filii autem hominum; quasi aliud erant homines, et aliud filii hominum? Non tamen arbitror sine aliqua significatione distinctionis hoc dixisse Spiritum sanctum. Homines ad primum Adam, filii hominum ad Christum. Forte enim homines pertinent ad primum hominem: filii autem hominum pertinent ad Filium hominis.
For what? Were those men not sons of men, that when he had said, Men, he should go on and say, But the sons of men—as if men were one thing, and sons of men another? Yet I do not think the Holy Spirit said this without some signification of distinction. Men with reference to the first Adam, sons of men with reference to Christ. For perhaps men pertain to the first man, while sons of men pertain to the Son of man.
GosJohn.34. Unum opus feci, et omnes miramini. Et continuo subiungit: Propterea Moyses dedit vobis circumcisionem. Bene factum est ut acciperetis circumcisionem a Moyse. Non quia ex Moyse est, sed ex Patribus 5. Abraham quippe primus accepit circumcisionem a Domino 6. Et in sabbato circumciditis. Convicit vos Moyses: in Lege accepistis ut circumcidatis octavo die 7; accepistis in Lege ut vacetis septimo die 8: si octavus dies illius qui natus est occurret ad diem septimum sabbati, quid facietis? Vacabitis, ut servetis sabbatum; an circumcidetis, ut impleatis sacramentum diei octavi?
4. I have done one work, and you all marvel. And immediately he adds: Therefore Moses gave you circumcision. It was well done that you received circumcision from Moses. Not that it is from Moses, but from the fathers (Jn 7:22). For Abraham first received circumcision from the Lord (See Gen 17:10-11). And on the Sabbath you circumcise. Moses convicted you: in the Law you received that you should circumcise on the eighth day (See Lev 12:3); you received in the Law that you should rest on the seventh day (See Exod 20:10): if the eighth day of one who is born falls on the seventh day, the Sabbath, what will you do? Will you rest, in order to keep the Sabbath; or will you circumcise, in order to fulfill the sacrament of the eighth day?
GosJohn.4Sed novi, inquit, quid faciatis. Circumciditis hominem. Quare? Quia circumcisio pertinet ad aliquod signaculum salutis, et non debent homines sabbato vacare a salute. Ergo nec mihi irascamini, quia salvum feci totum hominem sabbato: si circumcisionem, inquit, accipit homo in sabbato, ut non solvatur lex Moysi 9 (aliquid enim per Moysen in illa constitutione circumcisionis salubriter institutum est), mihi operanti salutem in sabbato quare indignamini?
But I know, he says, what you do. You circumcise the man. Why? Because circumcision pertains to some seal of soundness, and men ought not on the Sabbath to rest from soundness. Therefore do not be angry at me either, because I made a whole man sound on the Sabbath: if a man receives circumcision on the Sabbath, so that the law of Moses may not be broken (Jn 7:23) (for something was salutarily instituted through Moses in that ordinance of circumcision), why are you indignant at me for working soundness on the Sabbath?
GosJohn.45. Forte enim illa circumcisio ipsum Dominum significabat, cui isti curanti et sananti indignabantur. Iussa est enim adhiberi octavo die circumcisio: et quid est circumcisio, nisi carnis exspoliatio? Significat ergo ista circumcisio exspoliationem a corde cupiditatum carnalium. Non ergo sine causa data est, et in eo membro iussa fieri; quoniam per illud membrum procreatur creatura mortalium. Et per unum hominem mors, sicut per unum hominem resurrectio mortuorum 10: et per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum, et per peccatum mors 11.
5. For perhaps that circumcision signified the Lord himself, at whose healing and curing these men were indignant. For circumcision was commanded to be applied on the eighth day: and what is circumcision, except a stripping of the flesh? This circumcision, then, signifies a stripping from the heart of fleshly desires. Not without cause, then, was it given, and commanded to be done on that member; since through that member the creature of mortals is procreated. And through one man came death, just as through one man the resurrection of the dead (1 Cor 15:21): and through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death (Rom 5:12).
GosJohn.5Ideo quisque cum praeputio nascitur, quia omnis homo cum vitio propaginis nascitur: et non mundat Deus sive a vitio cum quo nascimur, sive a vitiis quae male vivendo addimus, nisi per cultellum petrinum, Dominum Christum. Petra enim erat Christus 12. Cultellis enim petrinis circumcidebant, et petrae nomine Christum figurabant: et praesentem non agnoscebant, sed insuper eum occidere cupiebant.
Therefore everyone is born with a foreskin, because every man is born with the defect of his stock: and God does not cleanse us either from the defect with which we are born, or from the defects we add by living badly, except through the stony knife, the Lord Christ. For the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). For they circumcised with stony knives, and by the name of the rock they figured Christ: and they did not acknowledge him present, but moreover desired to kill him.
GosJohn.5Quare autem octavo die, nisi quia post septimum sabbati Dominus die dominico resurrexit? Ergo resurrectio Christi, quae facta est tertio quidem die passionis, sed octavo die in diebus hebdomadis, ipsa nos circumcidit. Audi circumcisos vera petra, Apostolo admonente: Si ergo resurrexistis cum Christo; quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram 13. Circumcisis loquitur: Resurrexit Christus, abstulit vobis desideria carnalia, abstulit concupiscentias malas, abstulit superfluum cum quo nati eratis, et multo peius quod male vivendo addideratis; circumcisi per petram quare adhuc sapitis terram?
But why on the eighth day, unless because after the seventh day, the Sabbath, the Lord rose on the Lord's day? Therefore the resurrection of Christ, which took place on the third day indeed from his Passion, but on the eighth day in the days of the week, this circumcises us. Hear, you who are circumcised by the true rock, as the Apostle admonishes: If, then, you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God; relish the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth (Col 3:1-2). He speaks to the circumcised: Christ has risen, he has taken away your fleshly desires, he has taken away your evil concupiscences, he has taken away the superfluous thing with which you were born, and the much worse thing that you had added by living badly; you who are circumcised by the rock, why do you still relish the earth?
GosJohn.5Et ad extremum quia Legem dedit Moyses, et circumciditis hominem sabbato, intellegite hoc significari opus bonum, quod ego feci totum hominem salvum sabbato; quia et curatus est ut sanus esset in corpore, et credidit ut sanus esset in anima.
And finally, because Moses gave the Law, and you circumcise a man on the Sabbath, understand that this signifies the good work that I did, making a whole man sound on the Sabbath; because he was both cured so as to be sound in body, and believed so as to be sound in soul.
GosJohn.56. Nolite iudicare personaliter, sed rectum iudicium iudicate 14. Quid est hoc? Modo qui per legem Moysi circumciditis sabbato, non irascimini Moysi; et quia ego die sabbati salvum feci hominem, irascimini mihi. Personaliter iudicatis, veritatem attendite. Ego non me praefero Moysi, ait Dominus, qui erat et ipsius Moysi Dominus. Sic attendite quomodo homines nos duos, tamquam ambos homines: iudicate inter nos, sed verum iudicium iudicate; nolite me honorato illum damnare, sed illo intellecto me honorate. Hoc enim eis alio loco dixit: Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis utique et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit 15. Sed hoc loco noluit hoc dicere, tamquam se et Moyse ante illos constitutis. Propter legem Moysi circumciditis, quando etiam sabbatum occurrerit; et ego sanitatum faciendarum beneficentiam non vultis ut exhibeam per sabbatum?
6. Do not judge by persons, but judge with right judgment (Jn 7:24). What is this? Just now you who circumcise on the Sabbath by the law of Moses are not angry at Moses; and because I made a man sound on the Sabbath day, you are angry at me. You judge by persons; attend to the truth. I do not prefer myself to Moses, says the Lord, who was also the Lord of Moses himself. Attend in this way to us as two men, as though both of us were men: judge between us, but judge with true judgment; do not, by honoring me, condemn him, but, by understanding him, honor me. For this he said to them in another place: If you believed Moses, you would surely also believe me; for he wrote of me (Jn 5:46). But in this place he did not wish to say this, as though he and Moses were set before them. Because of the law of Moses you circumcise even when the Sabbath falls; and yet you do not wish me to show the beneficence of soundnesses to be made on the Sabbath?
GosJohn.6Quia Dominus circumcisionis et Dominus sabbati, salutis est auctor: et servilia opera prohibiti estis facere sabbato; si vere intellegatis servilia opera, non peccatis. Qui enim facit peccatum, servus est peccati 16. Numquid servile opus est, hominem sanare per sabbatum? Manducatis et bibitis (ut aliquid dicam ex admonitione Domini nostri Iesu Christi, et ex verbis eius); utique quare manducatis et bibitis in sabbato, nisi quia pertinet ad salutem quod facitis? Per hoc ostenditis opera salutis non esse ullo modo die sabbati omittenda. Ergo nolite personaliter iudicare, sed rectum iudicium iudicate. Attendite me quomodo hominem, attendite Moysen quomodo hominem: si secundum veritatem iudicetis, neque Moysen, neque me condemnabitis; et veritate cognita me cognoscetis, quia ego sum veritas 17.
Because the Lord of circumcision and the Lord of the Sabbath is the author of soundness: and you were forbidden to do servile works on the Sabbath; if you truly understand servile works, you do not sin. For he who commits sin is the slave of sin (Jn 8:34). Is it a servile work to heal a man on the Sabbath? You eat and drink (to say something from the admonition of our Lord Jesus Christ, and from his words); surely why do you eat and drink on the Sabbath, unless because what you do pertains to soundness? By this you show that works of soundness are in no way to be omitted on the Sabbath day. Therefore do not judge by persons, but judge with right judgment. Attend to me as a man, attend to Moses as a man: if you judge according to the truth, you will condemn neither Moses nor me; and when the truth is known, you will know me, because I am the truth (Jn 14:6).
GosJohn.67. Hoc vitium, fratres, quod Dominus notavit hoc loco, evadere in hoc saeculo magni laboris est, non personaliter iudicare, sed rectum iudicium retinere. Admonuit quidem Dominus Iudaeos, sed monuit et nos: illos convicit, nos instruxit; illos redarguit, nos exacuit. Non putemus hoc nobis non ideo dictum, quia tunc ibi non fuimus. Scriptum est, legitur, cum recitaretur audivimus; sed tamquam Iudaeis dictum audivimus: non nos ponamus post nos, et quasi intueamur inimicos reprehendere, et ipsi nos faciamus quod in nobis veritas ipsa reprehendat.
7. This fault, brothers, which the Lord marked in this place, it is a great labor to escape in this world: not to judge by persons, but to hold to right judgment. The Lord indeed admonished the Jews, but he also admonished us: them he convicted, us he instructed; them he refuted, us he sharpened. Let us not think this was not said for us merely because we were not then there. It is written, it is read, when it was recited we heard it; but we heard it as said to the Jews: let us not put ourselves behind ourselves, and as it were look on at our enemies being reproved, while we ourselves do what the truth itself reproves in us.
GosJohn.7Iudaei quidem personaliter iudicabant, sed ideo non pertinent ad Novum Testamentum, ideo non habent in Christo regnum coelorum, ideo non iunguntur sanctorum societati Angelorum: terrena quaerebant a Domino; terra enim promissionis, victoria ab inimicis, fecunditas pariendi, multiplicatio filiorum, abundantia fructuum, quae illis omnia a Deo quidem vero et bono, tamen ut carnalibus promissa sunt, omnia haec fecerunt illis Vetus Testamentum. Quid est Vetus Testamentum? Quasi haereditas pertinens ad hominem veterem. Nos innovati sumus, homo novus facti sumus; quia et ille homo novus venit.
The Jews indeed judged by persons, but for that reason they do not pertain to the New Testament, for that reason they do not have in Christ the kingdom of heaven, for that reason they are not joined to the fellowship of the holy angels: they sought earthly things from the Lord; for the land of promise, victory over enemies, fruitfulness in childbearing, the multiplication of sons, the abundance of fruits—all of which were promised to them by a God indeed true and good, yet promised to them as to carnal people—all these things made the Old Testament for them. What is the Old Testament? As it were an inheritance pertaining to the old man. We have been renewed, we have been made a new man; because that man too came new.
GosJohn.7Quid tam novum quam nasci de virgine? Quia ergo non erat quid in illo innovaret praeceptum, quia nullum habebat peccatum; novus partus est datus. In illo partus novus, in nobis homo novus. Quid est homo novus? A vetustate innovatus. Ad quam rem innovatus? Ad desideranda coelestia, ad concupiscenda sempiterna, ad patriam quae sursum est et hostem non timet, desiderandam, ubi non perdimus amicum, non timemus inimicum; ubi vivimus cum bono affectu, sine ullo defectu; ubi nemo nascitur, quia nemo moritur; ubi nemo iam proficit, et nemo deficit; ubi non esuritur, et non sititur, sed satietas est immortalitas, et cibus veritas. Haec habentes promissa, et ad Novum Testamentum pertinentes, et novae haereditatis facti haeredes, et ipsius Domini cohaeredes, aliam spem valde habemus: non personaliter iudicemus, sed rectum iudicium teneamus.
What is so new as to be born of a virgin? Because, then, there was nothing in him that a precept might renew, since he had no sin, a new birth was given. In him a new birth, in us a new man. What is a new man? One renewed from oldness. For what thing renewed? For desiring the heavenly, for craving the everlasting, for desiring the homeland that is above and fears no enemy, where we do not lose a friend, we do not fear an enemy; where we live with good affection, without any defect; where no one is born, because no one dies; where no one any longer makes progress, and no one falls away; where there is no hunger and no thirst, but immortality is the fullness, and truth is the food. Having these promises, and pertaining to the New Testament, and made heirs of a new inheritance, and coheirs of the Lord himself, we have a far different hope: let us not judge by persons, but hold to right judgment.
GosJohn.78. Quis est qui non iudicat personaliter? Qui diligit aequaliter. Dilectio aequalis facit non acceptari personas. Non cum homines diverso modo pro suis gradibus honoramus, tunc timendum est ne personas accipiamus. Sed quando inter duos iudicamus, et aliquando inter necessarios, fit nonnunquam iudicium inter patrem et filium; queritur pater de malo filio, aut queritur filius de duro patre: servamus honorificentiam patri, quae debetur a filio; non aequamus filium patri in honore; sed praeponimus, si bonam causam habet: filium aequemus patri in veritate; et sic tribuemus honorem debitum, ut non perdat aequitas meritum. Ita verbis Domini proficimus, et ut proficiamus gratia illius adiuvamur.
8. Who is it that does not judge by persons? He who loves equally. Equal love brings it about that persons are not shown partiality. It is not when we honor people in different ways according to their ranks that we must then fear lest we show partiality to persons. But when we judge between two, and sometimes between kinsmen, there sometimes arises a judgment between father and son; the father complains of a bad son, or the son complains of a harsh father: we preserve the honor owed to the father by the son; we do not make the son equal to the father in honor; but we set him before the father, if he has a good cause: let us make the son equal to the father in truth; and so let us render the honor owed, in such a way that equity does not lose its due. Thus by the words of the Lord we make progress, and that we may make progress, we are helped by his grace.
GosJohn.8Tractate 31Where is this man about to go? Surely not into the dispersion of the gentiles? (Jn 7:25-36).Quo hic iturus est? numquid in dispersionem gentium? (Io 7, 25-36).
1. Meminit Caritas vestra pristinis sermonibus et lectum esse in Evangelio, et a nobis ut potuimus disputatum, quod Dominus Iesus ideo velut occulte ascendit ad diem festum, non quia timebat ne teneretur, cuius potestas erat ne teneretur; sed ut significaret etiam in ipso die festo qui celebrabatur a Iudaeis, se occultari, et suum esse mysterium: hodierna ergo lectione apparuit potestas, quae putabatur timiditas; loquebatur enim palam in die festo, ita ut mirarentur turbae, et dicerent quod audivimus, cum lectio legeretur: Nonne hic est quem quaerebant interficere? Et ecce palam loquitur, et nihil illi dicunt: numquid vere cognoverunt principes quia hic est Christus?
1. Your Charity remembers that in the earlier sermons it was both read in the Gospel, and discussed by us as we could, that the Lord Jesus went up as if secretly to the feast, not because he feared to be seized—he whose power it was not to be seized—but to signify that even on that feast day which was celebrated by the Jews, he was hidden, and that he was a mystery: in today's reading, then, the power appeared which had been thought timidity; for he spoke openly on the feast day, so that the crowds marveled, and said what we heard when the reading was read: Is not this the man whom they sought to kill? And behold, he speaks openly, and they say nothing to him: have the rulers truly recognized that this is the Christ? (Jn 7:25-26)
GosJohn.1Qui noverant qua saevitia quaerebatur, mirabantur qua potentia non tenebatur. Deinde non plene intellegentes illius potentiam, putaverunt principum esse scientiam, quod ipsi cognoverant eumdem esse Christum: ideo pepercerunt ei, quem tantopere occidendum quaesierunt.
Those who knew with what savagery he was sought, marveled with what power he was not seized. Then, not fully understanding his power, they thought it was the rulers' knowledge that they themselves had recognized that he was the Christ: and therefore they spared him whom they had so greatly sought to kill.
GosJohn.12. Deinde illi ipsi apud seipsos, qui dixerant: Numquid cognoverunt principes quia hic est Christus? fecerunt sibi quaestionem qua eis videretur non ipse esse Christus: adiungentes enim dixerunt: Sed istum novimus unde sit; Christus autem cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit 2. Haec opinio apud Iudaeos unde nata fuerit, quod Christus cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit (non enim inaniter nata est); si consideremus Scripturas, invenimus, fratres, quoniam sanctae Scripturae dixerunt de Christo, quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur 3. Ergo praedixerunt unde sit.
2. Then those same men, among themselves, who had said, Have the rulers recognized that this is the Christ?, made for themselves a question by which it might seem to them that he was not the Christ: for they added and said, But this man we know whence he is; but Christ, when he comes, no one knows whence he is (Jn 7:27). Whence this opinion arose among the Jews, that when Christ comes no one knows whence he is (for it did not arise emptily); if we consider the Scriptures, we find, brothers, that the holy Scriptures said of Christ that he will be called a Nazarene (See Mt 2:23). Therefore they foretold whence he is.
GosJohn.2Rursus si locum nativitatis eius quaeramus, tamquam inde sit ubi natus est; nec hoc latebat Iudaeos, propter Scripturas quae ista praedixerant. Nam cum eum visa stella Magi quaererent adorare, venerunt ad Herodem, et dixerunt quid quaererent et quid vellent: ille autem convocatis eis qui Legem sciebant, quaesivit ab eis ubi Christus nasceretur: illi dixerunt: In Bethlehem Iudae 4; et testimonium etiam propheticum protulerunt 5.
Again, if we ask for the place of his nativity, as though he were from where he was born; this too was not hidden from the Jews, because of the Scriptures that had foretold it. For when the magi, having seen the star, sought to adore him, they came to Herod, and said what they were seeking and what they wanted: but he, having called together those who knew the Law, asked them where Christ was to be born: they said, In Bethlehem of Judah (Mt 2:5); and they also brought forward the prophetic testimony (See Mic 5:2).
GosJohn.2Si ergo Prophetae praedixerant et locum unde erat origo carnis eius, et locum ubi eum peperit mater eius; unde nata est ista opinio apud Iudaeos, quam modo audivimus: Christus cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit, nisi quia utrumque praedicaverant et praenuntiaverant Scripturae? Secundum hominem praedixerant Scripturae unde esset: secundum Deum latebat impios, et quaerebat pios. Ad hoc enim et isti dixerunt: Christus cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit; quia hanc illis opinionem generaverat quod per Isaiam dictum est: Generationem autem eius quis enarrabit? 6 Denique et ipse Dominus ad utrumque respondit, et quia noverant eum unde esset, et quia non noverant; ut attestaretur prophetiae sanctae quae de illo ante praedicta est, et secundum humanitatem infirmitatis, et secundum divinitatem maiestatis.
If, then, the Prophets had foretold both the place whence was the origin of his flesh, and the place where his mother bore him; whence arose this opinion among the Jews, which we just now heard, Christ, when he comes, no one knows whence he is, unless because the Scriptures had proclaimed and announced beforehand both things? According to the man, the Scriptures had foretold whence he was: according to God, he was hidden from the impious, and sought by the pious. For to this end these men too said, Christ, when he comes, no one knows whence he is; because this opinion had been generated in them by what was said through Isaiah: But who will declare his generation? (Isa 53:8) Finally, the Lord himself answered both—that they knew him whence he was, and that they did not know him; that he might bear witness to the holy prophecy that was foretold of him, both according to the humanity of his weakness, and according to the divinity of his majesty.
GosJohn.23. Audite ergo Verbum Domini, fratres, videte quemadmodum confirmavit eis et quod dixerunt: Istum novimus unde sit; et quod dixerunt: Christus cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit. Clamabat ergo docens in templo Iesus: Et me scitis, et unde sim scitis; et a meipso non veni, sed est verus qui me misit, quem vos nescitis 7. Hoc est dicere: Et me scitis, et me nescitis: hoc est dicere: Et unde sim scitis, et unde sim nescitis.
3. Hear, then, the Word of the Lord, brothers, see how he confirmed for them both what they said, This man we know whence he is, and what they said, Christ, when he comes, no one knows whence he is. Jesus, then, cried out, teaching in the temple: You both know me, and you know whence I am; and I have not come from myself, but he who sent me is true, whom you do not know (Jn 7:28). This is to say: You both know me, and you do not know me: this is to say: You both know whence I am, and you do not know whence I am.
GosJohn.3Unde sim scitis, Iesus a Nazareth, cuius etiam parentes nostis. Solus enim in hac causa latebat virginis partus, cui tamen testis erat maritus: ipse enim hoc poterit fideliter indicare, qui posset maritaliter et zelare. Hoc ergo excepto virginis partu, totum noverant in Iesu quod ad hominem pertinet: facies ipsius nota erat, patria ipsius nota erat, genus ipsius notum erat, ubi natus est sciebatur. Recte ergo dixit: Et me nostis, et unde sim scitis, secundum carnem et effigiem hominis quam gerebat: secundum autem divinitatem: Et a me ipso non veni, sed est verus qui me misit, quem vos nescitis; sed ut eum sciatis, credite in eum quem misit, et scietis. Deum enim nemo vidit unquam, nisi unigenitus Filius qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit 8: et: Patrem non cognoscit nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare 9.
You know whence I am, Jesus of Nazareth, whose parents too you know. For in this matter alone the virgin's childbearing was hidden, for which her husband nevertheless was a witness: for he could faithfully attest to this, who could also as a husband be jealous. This excepted, then—the virgin's childbearing—they knew all in Jesus that pertains to a man: his face was known, his homeland was known, his lineage was known, where he was born was known. Rightly, then, he said: You both know me, and you know whence I am, according to the flesh and the human form he bore: but according to his divinity: And I have not come from myself, but he who sent me is true, whom you do not know; but that you may know him, believe in him whom he sent, and you will know. For no one has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father; he has declared him (Jn 1:18): and, No one knows the Father except the Son, and the one to whom the Son wills to reveal him (Mt 11:27).
GosJohn.34. Denique cum dixisset: Sed est verus qui misit me, quem vos nescitis; ut ostenderet eis unde possent scire quod nesciebant, subiecit: Ego scio eum. Ergo a me quaerite, ut sciatis eum. Quare autem scio eum? Quia ab ipso sum, et ipse me misit 10. Magnifice utrumque monstravit. Ab ipso, inquit, sum; quia Filius de Patre, et quidquid est Filius, de illo est cuius est Filius. Ideo Dominum Iesum dicimus Deum de Deo; Patrem non dicimus Deum de Deo, sed tantum Deum: et dicimus Dominum Iesum Lumen de Lumine; Patrem non dicimus Lumen de Lumine, sed tantum Lumen. Ad hoc ergo pertinet, quod dixit: Ab ipso sum. Quod autem videtis me in carne, ipse me misit. Ubi audis, ipse me misit, noli intellegere naturae dissimilitudinem, sed generantis auctoritatem.
4. Finally, when he had said, But he who sent me is true, whom you do not know; to show them whence they could know what they did not know, he added: I know him. Therefore seek from me, that you may know him. But why do I know him? Because I am from him, and he sent me (Jn 7:29). Magnificently he showed both. I am from him, he says; because the Son is from the Father, and whatever the Son is, is from the one whose Son he is. Therefore we call the Lord Jesus God from God; we do not call the Father God from God, but only God: and we call the Lord Jesus Light from Light; we do not call the Father Light from Light, but only Light. To this, then, pertains what he said: I am from him. But that you see me in the flesh, he sent me. Where you hear, he sent me, do not understand an unlikeness of nature, but the authority of the one begetting.
GosJohn.45. Quaerebant ergo eum apprehendere, et nemo misit in illum manus, quia nondum venerat hora eius 11: hoc est, quia nolebat. Quid est enim, nondum venerat hora eius? Non enim Dominus sub fato natus est. Hoc nec de te credendum est, nedum de illo per quem factus es. Si tua hora voluntas est illius; illius hora quae est, nisi voluntas sua? Non ergo horam dixit qua cogeretur mori, sed qua dignaretur occidi.
5. They sought, then, to seize him, and no one laid hands on him, because his hour had not yet come (Jn 7:30): that is, because he did not will it. For what is it, his hour had not yet come? For the Lord was not born under fate. This is not to be believed even of you, much less of him through whom you were made. If your hour is his will; what is his hour, except his own will? He did not, then, speak of an hour by which he would be compelled to die, but by which he would deign to be killed.
GosJohn.5Tempus enim exspectabat quo moreretur, quia et tempus exspectavit quo nasceretur. De hoc tempore Apostolus loquens, ait: Cum autem venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum 12. Ideo multi dicunt: Quare non ante venit Christus? Quibus respondendum est, quia nondum venerat plenitudo temporis, moderante illo per quem facta sunt tempora: sciebat enim quando venire deberet. Primo per multam seriem temporum et annorum praedicendus fuit; non enim aliquid parvum venturum fuit: diu fuerat praedicendus, semper tenendus. Quanto maior iudex veniebat, tanto praeconum longior series praecedebat.
For he awaited the time in which he would die, because he also awaited the time in which he would be born. Speaking of this time, the Apostle says: But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son (Gal 4:4). Therefore many say: Why did Christ not come earlier? To whom it must be answered, because the fullness of time had not yet come, he ordering it through whom times were made: for he knew when he ought to come. First, through a long series of times and years he had to be foretold; for it was no small thing that was to come: long was he to be foretold, always to be held. The greater the judge who was coming, the longer the series of heralds that went before.
GosJohn.5Denique ubi venit plenitudo temporis, venit et ille qui nos liberaret a tempore. Liberati enim a tempore, venturi sumus ad aeternitatem illam, ubi non est tempus: nec dicitur ibi: Quando veniet hora; dies est enim sempiternus, qui nec praeceditur hesterno, nec excluditur crastino. In hoc autem saeculo volvuntur dies, et alii transeunt, et alii veniunt; nullus manet: et momenta quibus loquimur, invicem se expellunt, nec stat prima syllaba, ut sonare possit secunda. Ex quo loquimur aliquantum senuimus, et sine ulla dubitatione senior sum modo quam mane: ita nihil stat, nihil fixum manet in tempore.
Finally, when the fullness of time came, there came also the one who would free us from time. For freed from time, we are to come to that eternity where there is no time: nor is it there said, When will the hour come; for it is an everlasting day, which is neither preceded by yesterday nor shut out by tomorrow. But in this world the days roll on, and some pass and others come; none abides: and the moments in which we speak drive one another out in turn, nor does the first syllable stand still, that the second may be able to sound. From the time we have been speaking, we have aged a little, and without any doubt I am now older than in the morning: so nothing stands still, nothing remains fixed in time.
GosJohn.5Amare itaque debemus per quem facta sunt tempora, ut liberemur a tempore, et figamur in aeternitate, ubi iam nulla est mutabilitas temporum. Magna igitur misericordia Domini nostri Iesu Christi, factum esse eum propter nos in tempore, per quem facta sunt tempora; factum esse inter omnia, per quem facta sunt omnia 13: factum esse quod fecit. Factus est enim quod fecerat; factus est enim homo qui hominem fecerat, ne periret quod fecerat. Secundum hanc dispensationem iam venerat hora nativitatis, et natus erat: sed nondum venerat hora passionis, ideo nondum passus erat.
We ought therefore to love him through whom times were made, that we may be freed from time, and fixed in eternity, where there is now no changeableness of times. Great, therefore, is the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, that he was made for our sake in time, through whom times were made; that he was made among all things, through whom all things were made (See Jn 1:3): that he was made what he himself made. For he was made what he had made; for he was made man, he who had made man, lest what he had made should perish. According to this dispensation, the hour of his nativity had already come, and he was born: but the hour of his Passion had not yet come, and therefore he had not yet suffered.
GosJohn.56. Denique ut noveritis non necessitatem, sed potestatem morientis: propter nonnullos hoc loquor, qui cum audierint, nondum venit hora eius, aedificantur ad credenda fata, et fiunt corda eorum fatua: ut ergo noveritis potestatem morientis, ipsam passionem recolite, crucifixum intuemini. Dixit in ligno pendens: Sitio. Illi hoc audito, in arundine per spongiam obtulerunt ei acetum in cruce: accepit, et ait: Perfectum est; et inclinato capite, reddidit spiritum 14. Videtis potestatem morientis, quia hoc exspectabat, donec omnia complerentur quae de illo praedicta fuerant ante mortem futura. Dixerat enim propheta: Dederunt in escam meam fel, et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto 15. Exspectabat ut haec omnia complerentur: posteaquam completa sunt, dixit: Perfectum est; et abscessit potestate, quia non venerat necessitate.
6. Finally, that you may know not the necessity, but the power of the one dying: I say this on account of some who, when they hear, his hour had not yet come, are built up toward believing in fate, and their hearts become foolish: that you may know, then, the power of the one dying, recall the Passion itself, gaze upon the crucified. He said, hanging on the wood: I thirst. They, hearing this, on a reed by means of a sponge offered him vinegar on the cross: he received it, and said: It is finished; and bowing his head, he gave up his spirit (Jn 19:28-30). You see the power of the one dying, because he was waiting for this, until all things should be fulfilled that had been foretold of him as to come before his death. For the prophet had said: They gave me gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps 69:21 (68:22)). He waited that all these things might be fulfilled: after they were fulfilled, he said: It is finished; and he departed by power, because he had not come by necessity.
GosJohn.6Ideo quidam plus mirati sunt istam potestatem morientis, quam potentiam miracula facientis. Ventum est enim ad crucem, ut corpora deponerentur de ligno, quoniam sabbatum illucescebat; et inventi sunt latrones viventes. Supplicium quippe crucis ideo durius erat, quia diutius cruciabat, et omnes crucifixi longa morte necabantur. Illi autem, ne remanerent in ligno, cruribus fractis coacti sunt mori, ut possent inde deponi. Dominus autem inventus est mortuus 16, et admirati sunt homines: et qui eum vivum contempserunt, mortuum sic admirati sunt, ut dicerent quidam: Vere Filius Dei est hic 17.
Therefore some marveled more at this power of the one dying than at the power of the one working miracles. For they came to the cross, that the bodies might be taken down from the wood, since the Sabbath was dawning; and the robbers were found living. For the punishment of the cross was harsher for this reason, because it tortured longer, and all the crucified were put to death by a long death. But those men, lest they remain on the wood, with their legs broken, were forced to die, that they might be taken down from there. The Lord, however, was found dead (See Jn 19:31-33), and men marveled: and those who despised him living, so marveled at him dead, that some said: Truly this man was the Son of God (Mt 27:54).
GosJohn.6Unde est et illud, fratres, ubi ait quaerentibus se: Ego sum; et illi retro redeuntes omnes ceciderunt 18. Erat ergo in illo potestas summa. Nec hora cogebatur mori; sed horam exspectabat, qua opportune fieret voluntas, non qua inviti impleretur necessitas.
Whence is that also, brothers, where he says to those seeking him: I am he; and they, going backward, all fell down (See Jn 18:6). There was, then, in him the highest power. Nor was he compelled by an hour to die; but he awaited the hour in which his will might opportunely be done, not in which an unwilling necessity might be fulfilled.
GosJohn.67. De turba autem multi crediderunt in eum. Humiles et pauperes salvos faciebat Dominus. Principes insaniebant; et ideo medicum non solum non agnoscebant, sed etiam occidere cupiebant. Erat quaedam turba quae suam aegritudinem cito vidit, et illius medicinam sine dilatione cognovit. Videte quid sibi dixerit turba ipsa commota miraculis: Numquid Christus cum venerit, plura signa facturus est? 19 Utique si duo non erunt, hic est. Crediderunt ergo in eum dicentes ista.
7. But of the crowd many believed in him. The lowly and the poor the Lord made sound. The rulers were raging; and therefore they not only did not acknowledge the physician, but even desired to kill him. There was a certain crowd that quickly saw its sickness, and recognized his medicine without delay. See what that crowd, moved by the miracles, said to itself: When Christ comes, will he do more signs than this man does? (Jn 7:31) Surely, if there will not be two, this is he. They believed in him, then, saying these things.
GosJohn.78. Principes vero illi audita multitudinis fide, et eo murmure quo Christus glorificabatur, miserunt ministros, ut apprehenderent eum. Quem apprehenderent? Adhuc nolentem? Quia ergo non poterant apprehendere nolentem, missi sunt ut audirent docentem. Quid docentem? Dicit ergo Iesus: Adhuc modicum tempus vobiscum sum. Quod modo vultis facere, facturi estis, sed non modo; quia modo nolo. Quare adhuc modo nolo? Quia adhuc modicum tempus vobiscum sum: et tunc vado ad eum qui me misit 20. Implere debeo dispensationem meam, et sic pervenire ad passionem meam.
8. But those rulers, having heard the faith of the multitude, and that murmur by which Christ was glorified, sent attendants to seize him. Whom would they seize? One still unwilling? Because, then, they could not seize one unwilling, they were sent so that they might hear one teaching. Teaching what? Jesus, then, says: Yet a little time I am with you. What you wish to do now, you will do, but not now; because now I will it not. Why do I not will it yet now? Because yet a little time I am with you: and then I go to him who sent me (Jn 7:33). I must fulfill my dispensation, and so come to my Passion.
GosJohn.89. Quaeretis me, et non invenietis; et ubi sum ego, vos non potestis venire 21. Hic iam resurrectionem suam praedixit: noluerunt enim agnoscere praesentem, et postea quaesierunt, cum viderunt in eum multitudinem iam credentem. Magna enim signa facta sunt, etiam cum Dominus resurrexit, et ascendit in coelum. Tunc per discipulos facta sunt magna; sed ille per illos, qui et per seipsum: ipse quippe illis dixerat: Sine me nihil potestis facere 22.
9. You will seek me, and you will not find me; and where I am, you cannot come (Jn 7:34). Here he foretold his resurrection: for they were unwilling to acknowledge him present, and afterward sought him, when they saw the multitude already believing in him. For great signs were done, even when the Lord rose, and ascended into heaven. Then through the disciples great things were done; but he through them, who also through himself: for he himself had said to them: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5).
GosJohn.9Quando claudus ille qui sedebat ad portam, ad vocem Petri surrexit, et suis pedibus ambulavit, ita ut homines mirarentur, sic eos allocutus est Petrus, quia non in sua potestate ista fecit, sed in virtute illius quem ipsi occiderunt 23. Multi compuncti dixerunt: Quid faciemus? 24 Viderunt enim se ingenti crimine impietatis astrictos, quando illum occiderunt, quem venerari et adorare debuerunt: et hoc putabant esse inexpiabile. Magnum enim facinus erat, cuius consideratio illos faceret desperare: sed non debebant desperare, pro quibus in cruce pendens Dominus est dignatus orare. Dixerat enim: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt 25. Videbat quosdam suos inter multos alienos; illis iam petebat veniam, a quibus adhuc accipiebat iniuriam. Non enim attendebat quod ab ipsis moriebatur, sed quia pro ipsis moriebatur.
When that lame man who sat at the gate rose at the voice of Peter, and walked on his own feet, so that men marveled, Peter so addressed them, that he did not do these things in his own power, but in the strength of the one whom they had killed (See Acts 3:2-16). Many, pricked to the heart, said: What shall we do? (Acts 2:37) For they saw themselves bound by the immense crime of impiety, when they killed him whom they ought to have venerated and adored: and they thought this was inexpiable. For it was a great crime, the consideration of which made them despair: but they ought not to despair, for whom the Lord, hanging on the cross, deigned to pray. For he had said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Lk 23:34). He saw some of his own among many strangers; for them he was already asking pardon, from whom he was still receiving injury. For he attended not to the fact that he was dying by them, but that he was dying for them.
GosJohn.9Multum est quod illis concessum est, et ab ipsis, et pro ipsis; ut nemo de sui peccati dimissione desperet, quando illi veniam meruerunt, qui Christum occiderunt. Mortuus est Christus pro nobis; sed numquid a nobis? At vero illi viderunt Christum suo scelere morientem; et crediderunt in Christum suis sceleribus ignoscentem. Quousque biberent sanguinem quem fuderant, de sua salute desperaverunt. Ergo hoc dixit: Quaeretis me, et non invenietis; et ubi sum ego, vos non potestis venire: quia quaesituri illum erant post resurrectionem compuncti.
It is much that was granted to them, both by them and for them; so that no one may despair of the forgiveness of his own sin, when those who killed Christ merited pardon. Christ died for us; but surely by us? But those men saw Christ dying by their crime; and they believed in Christ forgiving their crimes. While they drank the blood they had shed, they despaired of their own salvation. Therefore he said this: You will seek me, and you will not find me; and where I am, you cannot come: because they were going to seek him after the resurrection, pricked to the heart.
GosJohn.9Nec dixit, ubi ero; sed, ubi sum.
He did not say, where I will be; but, where I am.
GosJohn.9Semper enim ibi erat Christus, quo fuerat redditurus: sic enim venit, ut non recederet. Unde alio loco ait: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de coelo, Filius hominis, qui est in coelo 26: non dixit, qui fuit in coelo. In terra loquebatur, et in coelo se esse dicebat. Sic venit, ut inde non abscederet: sic rediit, ut nos non derelinqueret. Quid miramini? Deus hoc facit. Homo enim secundum corpus in loco est, et de loco migrat; et cum ad alium locum venerit, in eo loco unde venit non erit: Deus autem implet omnia, et ubique totus est; non secundum spatia tenetur locis. Erat tamen Dominus Christus secundum visibilem carnem in terra, secundum invisibilem maiestatem in coelo et in terra: ideo ait: Ubi ego sum, vos non potestis venire.
For Christ was always there, whither he was to return: for he so came that he did not depart. Whence in another place he says: No one has ascended into heaven, except the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven (Jn 3:13): he did not say, who was in heaven. On earth he was speaking, and he said he was in heaven. He so came that he did not depart from there: he so returned that he did not forsake us. Why do you marvel? God does this. For man, according to the body, is in a place, and migrates from a place; and when he has come to another place, he will not be in that place from which he came: but God fills all things, and is everywhere whole; he is not held by places according to spaces. Yet the Lord Christ was, according to his visible flesh, on earth, according to his invisible majesty, in heaven and on earth: therefore he says: Where I am, you cannot come.
GosJohn.9Nec dixit, non poteritis; sed, non potestis: tales enim tunc erant qui non possent. Nam ut sciatis non hoc ad desperationem dictum, et discipulis suis dixit tale aliquid: Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire 27; cum pro illis orans dixerit: Pater, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum 28. Denique hoc Petro exposuit, et ait illi: Quo ego vado, non potes me sequi modo; sequeris autem postea 29.
He did not say, you will not be able; but, you cannot: for such were they then that they could not. For that you may know this was not said toward despair, he said something of the kind even to his disciples: Where I go, you cannot come (Jn 13:33); though praying for them he said: Father, I will that where I am, they too may be with me (Jn 17:24). Finally, he explained this to Peter, and said to him: Where I go, you cannot follow me now; but you will follow afterward (Jn 13:36).
GosJohn.910. Dixerunt ergo Iudaei, non ad ipsum; sed, ad seipsos: Quo hic iturus est, quia non inveniemus eum? numquid in dispersionem Gentium iturus est, et docturus gentes? 30 Non enim sciebant quod dixerunt; sed quia ille voluit, prophetaverunt. Iturus enim erat Dominus ad Gentes, non praesentia corporis sui, sed tamen pedibus suis.
10. The Jews, then, said—not to him, but to themselves: Where is this man about to go, that we shall not find him? Surely he is not about to go into the dispersion of the gentiles, and to teach the gentiles? (Jn 7:35) For they did not know what they said; but because he willed it, they prophesied. For the Lord was about to go to the gentiles, not by the presence of his body, but nevertheless by his own feet.
GosJohn.10Qui erant pedes eius?
Who were his feet?
GosJohn.10Quos pedes conculcare volebat persequendo Saulus, quando ei caput clamavit: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? 31
The feet that Saul wished to trample by persecuting, when the head cried out to him: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? (Acts 9:4)
GosJohn.10Quis est hic sermo, quem dixit: Quaeretis me, et non invenietis; et ubi ego sum, vos non potestis venire? 32 Unde hoc dixit Dominus, nescierunt, et tamen aliquid quod futurum erat, nescientes praenuntiaverunt. Dixit enim hoc Dominus, quia locum, si tamen dicendus est locus, id est sinum Patris unde nunquam discedit unigenitus Filius, non illi noverant; nec cogitare idonei erant ubi erat Christus, unde non recessit Christus; quo rediturus erat Christus, ubi manebat Christus. Unde hoc cordi humano cogitare, nedum lingua explicare?
What is this saying that he said: You will seek me, and you will not find me; and where I am, you cannot come? (Jn 7:36) Whence the Lord said this they did not know, and yet, not knowing, they announced beforehand something that was to be. For the Lord said this because the place—if a place is even to be spoken of, that is, the bosom of the Father from which the only-begotten Son never departs—they did not know; nor were they fit to think where Christ was, whence Christ did not withdraw; whither Christ was to return, where Christ remained. How is this to be thought by the human heart, much less explained by the tongue?
GosJohn.10Hoc ergo illi nullo modo intellexerunt; et tamen ex hac occasione salutem nostram praedixerunt, quod Dominus iturus esset ad dispersionem Gentium, et impleturus quod legebant et non intellegebant: Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi, in obauditu auris obaudivit mihi 33. Illi non audierunt in quorum oculis fuit; illi audierunt in quorum auribus sonuit.
This, then, they in no way understood; and yet on this occasion they foretold our salvation: that the Lord was about to go to the dispersion of the gentiles, and to fulfill what they read and did not understand: A people whom I did not know has served me; in the hearing of the ear it has obeyed me (Ps 18:43-44 (17:44-45)). They did not hear, in whose eyes he was present; they heard, in whose ears he sounded.
GosJohn.1011. Illius enim Ecclesiae venturae de Gentibus typum gerebat mulier quae fluxum sanguinis patiebatur: tangebat, et non videbatur; nesciebatur, et sanabatur. Figura quippe erat, quod Dominus interrogavit: Quis me tetigit? 34 Quasi ignorans ignoratam sanavit: sic fecit et Gentibus. Non eum didicimus in carne, et meruimus carnem eius manducare, et in carne eius membra esse.
11. For of that Church to come from the gentiles, the woman who suffered an issue of blood bore the type: she touched, and was not seen; she was unknown, and was healed. For it was a figure, that the Lord asked: Who touched me? (See Lk 8:43-46) As if not knowing, he healed the unknown woman: so he did also with the gentiles. We did not learn him in the flesh, and yet we have been granted to eat his flesh, and to be members in his flesh.
GosJohn.11Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.11Quia misit ad nos.
Because he sent to us.
GosJohn.11Quos?
Whom?
GosJohn.11Praecones suos, discipulos suos, servos suos, redemptos suos quos creavit, sed quos et redemit fratres suos: totum parum dixi: membra sua, seipsum; misit enim ad nos membra sua, et fecit nos membra sua.
His heralds, his disciples, his servants, his redeemed whom he created, but whom he also redeemed as his brothers: I have said too little of the whole—his members, himself; for he sent to us his members, and made us his members.
GosJohn.11Tamen secundum speciem corporis quam Iudaei viderunt et contempserunt, non apud nos fuit Christus: quia et hoc de illo dictum erat, sicut et Apostolus dicit: Dico enim Christum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum 35. Ad illos debuit venire, a quorum patribus et quorum patribus est promissus: ideo et ipse sic ait: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel 36. Sed quid dicit Apostolus in sequenti? Gentes autem super misericordia glorificare Deum 37. Quid et ipse Dominus? Habeo alias oves quae non sunt ex hoc ovili 38. Qui dixerat: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel; quomodo habet alias oves ad quas non est missus, nisi quia significavit praesentiam corporalem non se missum exhibere nisi solis Iudaeis, qui viderunt et occiderunt? Et multi tamen inde et antea et postea crediderunt. Messis prima de cruce ventilata est, ut esset semen unde alia messis consurgeret.
Yet according to the form of body which the Jews saw and despised, Christ was not among us: because this too had been said of him, as the Apostle also says: For I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the sake of God's truth, to confirm the promises made to the fathers (Rom 15:8). To them he ought to come, from whose fathers and to whose fathers he was promised: therefore he himself also says: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). But what does the Apostle say in what follows? And the gentiles glorify God for his mercy (Rom 15:9). What does the Lord himself say? I have other sheep that are not of this fold (Jn 10:16). He who had said, I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel, how does he have other sheep to whom he was not sent, unless because he signified that he showed his bodily presence as sent only to the Jews, who saw and killed him? And yet many from there both before and after believed. The first harvest was winnowed from the cross, that there might be seed from which another harvest would rise.
GosJohn.11Nunc vero cum fama Evangelii et bono eius odore excitati credunt fideles eius per omnes gentes, erit exspectatio gentium 39, quando veniat qui iam venit; quando ab omnibus videatur, qui tunc a quibusdam visus non est, a quibusdam visus est; quando veniat iudicaturus qui venit iudicandus; quando veniat discreturus, qui venit ut non discerneretur. Non enim ab impiis Christus est discretus, sed cum impiis iudicatus: de illo enim dictum est: Inter iniquos reputatus est 40. Latro evasit: Christus damnatus est 41. Accepit indulgentiam criminosus, damnatus est qui omnium crimina confitentium relaxavit.
But now, when, roused by the fame of the Gospel and its good fragrance, his faithful believe throughout all nations, there will be the expectation of the gentiles (See Gen 49:10), when he comes who has already come; when he is seen by all, who then was not seen by some and was seen by others; when he comes to judge, who came to be judged; when he comes to separate, who came that he might not be distinguished. For Christ was not distinguished from the impious, but judged with the impious: for of him it was said: He was reckoned among the wicked (Isa 53:12). The robber escaped: Christ was condemned. The criminal received indulgence; he was condemned who released the crimes of all who confess.
GosJohn.11Tamen et ipsa crux, si attendas, tribunal fuit: in medio enim iudice constituto, unus latro qui credidit liberatus 42, alter qui insultavit damnatus est. Iam significabat quod facturus est de vivis et mortuis; alios positurus ad dexteram, alios ad sinistram: similis ille latro futuris ad sinistram, similis alter futuris ad dexteram. Iudicabatur, et iudicium minabatur.
Yet the cross itself, if you attend, was a tribunal: for with the judge set in the middle, the one robber who believed was freed (See Lk 23:39-43), the other who insulted was condemned. Already it signified what he will do with the living and the dead; setting some at the right hand, others at the left: that robber like those who will be at the left, the other like those who will be at the right. He was being judged, and he was threatening judgment.
GosJohn.11Tractate 32But this he said of the Spirit, whom those believing in him were to receive (Jn 7:37-39).Hoc autem dixit de Spiritu, quem accepturi erant credentes in eum (Io 7, 37-39).
1. Inter dissensiones et dubitationes Iudaeorum de Domino Iesu Christo, inter caetera quae dixit, quibus alii confunderentur, alii docerentur; novissimo illius festivitatis die 1 (tunc enim ista agebantur), quae appellatur Scenopegia, id est tabernaculorum constructio, de qua festivitate iam antea meminit Caritas vestra fuisse dissertum, vocat Dominus Iesus Christus, et hoc non utcumque loquendo, sed clamando, ut qui sitit veniat ad eum.
1. Amid the dissensions and doubts of the Jews about the Lord Jesus Christ, among the other things he said, by which some were confounded, others taught, on the last day of that festival (Jn 7:37) (for these things were then taking place), which is called Scenopegia, that is, the construction of tabernacles—about which festival your Charity already remembers that there was a discussion earlier—the Lord Jesus Christ calls, and this not in any ordinary way of speaking, but crying out, that whoever thirsts may come to him.
GosJohn.1Si sitimus, veniamus; et non pedibus, sed affectibus; nec migrando, sed amando veniamus. Quamquam secundum interiorem hominem, et qui amat migrat. Et aliud est migrare corpore, aliud corde: migrat corpore qui motu corporis mutat locum; migrat corde, qui motu cordis mutat affectum. Si aliud amas, aliud amabas, non ibi es ubi eras.
If we thirst, let us come; and let us come not by feet, but by affections; not by migrating, but by loving. Although according to the inner man, one who loves also migrates. And it is one thing to migrate by body, another by heart: he migrates by body who by motion of the body changes place; he migrates by heart who by motion of the heart changes affection. If you love one thing, when you loved another, you are not where you were.
GosJohn.12. Clamat ergo nobis Dominus: Stabat enim, et clamabat: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me, et bibat. Qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura, flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae. Quid hoc esset, quando Evangelista exposuit, immorari non debemus. Unde enim dixerit Dominus: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me, et bibat, et: Qui credit in me, flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae; consequenter exposuit Evangelista, dicens: Hoc autem dixit de Spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum.
2. The Lord, then, cries out to us—for he stood, and cried out: If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water. What this might be, since the Evangelist explained it, we ought not to delay over. For in what sense the Lord said, If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink, and, He who believes in me, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water, the Evangelist consequently explained, saying: But this he said of the Spirit whom those believing in him were to receive.
GosJohn.2Nondum enim erat Spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus 2. Est ergo sitis interior et venter interior, quia est homo interior. Et ille quidem interior invisibilis, exterior autem visibilis: sed melior interior quam exterior. Et quod non videtur, hoc plus amatur: constat enim plus amari hominem interiorem quam exteriorem. Unde hoc constat? Unusquisque in seipso probet. Quamvis enim qui male vivunt, animos suos corpori addicant; vivere tamen volunt, quod non est nisi animi, magisque seipsos indicant qui regunt, quam illa quae reguntur. Regunt enim animi, reguntur corpora. Gaudet quisque voluptate, et capit de corpore voluptatem: sed separa animum, nihil restat in corpore quod gaudeat; et si de corpore gaudet, animus gaudet. Si gaudet de domo sua, de se non debet gaudere? et si habet animus unde oblectetur extrinsecus, sine deliciis manet intrinsecus? Omnino constat plus amare hominem animam suam quam corpus suum.
For the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified (Jn 7:37-39). There is, then, an inner thirst and an inner belly, because there is an inner man. And the inner man indeed is invisible, the outer visible: but the inner is better than the outer. And what is not seen is more loved: for it is established that the inner man is more loved than the outer. Whence is this established? Let each one prove it in himself. For although those who live badly subject their minds to the body, yet they wish to live, which is nothing but the mind's, and they declare themselves more to be those who rule than those things which are ruled. For minds rule, bodies are ruled. Each one rejoices in pleasure, and takes pleasure from the body: but separate the mind, and nothing remains in the body that may rejoice; and if it rejoices from the body, the mind rejoices. If it rejoices in its own house, ought it not to rejoice in itself? And if the mind has something whereby it may be delighted from without, does it remain without delights within? It is altogether established that a man loves his soul more than his body.
GosJohn.2Sed et in alio homine plus amat homo animam quam corpus. Quid enim amatur in amico, ubi est amor sincerior et castior? Quid amatur in amico; animus, an corpus? Si fides amatur, animus amatur: si benevolentia amatur, benevolentiae sedes animus est: si hoc amas in altero, quia et ipse amat te, animum amas; quia non caro, sed animus amat. Ideo enim amas, quia te amat: quaere unde te amet, et vide quid ames. Pius ergo amatur, et non videtur.
But in another man too a man loves the soul more than the body. For what is loved in a friend, where love is more sincere and chaste? What is loved in a friend—the mind, or the body? If fidelity is loved, the mind is loved: if benevolence is loved, the seat of benevolence is the mind: if you love this in another, because he too loves you, you love the mind; because not the flesh, but the mind loves. For you love because he loves you: ask whence he loves you, and see what you love. Therefore the devout man is loved, and is not seen.
GosJohn.23. Aliquid etiam volo dicere, ubi magis appareat Dilectioni vestrae quantum ametur animus, et quemadmodum corpori praeponatur. Illi ipsi lascivi amatores, qui pulchritudine corporum delectantur, et forma membrorum accenduntur, tunc amant amplius quando amantur. Nam si amet et sentiat quia odio habetur, magis irascitur quam diligit.
3. I also wish to say something in which it may appear more to your Love how much the mind is loved, and how it is set before the body. Those very wanton lovers, who are delighted by the beauty of bodies, and are inflamed by the form of limbs, then love more when they are loved. For if one loves and perceives that he is held in hatred, he is angry rather than loves.
GosJohn.3Quare magis irascitur quam diligit?
Why is he angry rather than loves?
GosJohn.3Quia non ei redditur quod impendit.
Because what he spends is not returned to him.
GosJohn.3Si ergo ipsi corporum amatores redamari se volunt, et hoc eos magis delectat si amentur; quales sunt amatores animorum? Et si magni sunt amatores animorum, quales sunt amatores Dei, qui pulchros animos facit? Sicut enim animus facit decus in corpore, sic Deus in animo. Non enim facit corpori unde ametur nisi animus: qui cum migraverit, cadaver horrescis; et quantumcumque pulchra illa membra dilexeris, sepelire festinas. Decus ergo corporis, animus: decus animi, Deus.
If, then, those lovers of bodies wish to be loved in return, and this delights them more if they are loved; what sort are the lovers of minds? And if those are great who are lovers of minds, what sort are the lovers of God, who makes minds beautiful? For just as the mind makes comeliness in the body, so God in the mind. For nothing makes the body something to be loved except the mind: when it has migrated, you shudder at the corpse; and however much you loved those beautiful limbs, you hasten to bury it. The comeliness of the body, then, is the mind: the comeliness of the mind is God.
GosJohn.34. Clamat ergo Dominus ut veniamus et bibamus, si intus sitiamus; et dicit quia cum biberimus, flumina aquae vivae fluent de ventre nostro. Venter interioris hominis conscientia cordis est. Bibito ergo isto liquore vivescit purgata conscientia; et hauriens, fontem habebit; etiam ipsa fons erit.
4. The Lord, then, cries out that we may come and drink, if we thirst within; and he says that when we have drunk, rivers of living water will flow from our belly. The belly of the inner man is the conscience of the heart. When this liquor has been drunk, the cleansed conscience comes to life; and drawing, it will have a fountain; indeed it will itself be a fountain.
GosJohn.4Quid est fons, et quid est fluvius qui manat de ventre interioris hominis? Benevolentia, qua vult consulere proximo. Si enim putet quia quod bibit soli ipsi debet sufficere; non fluit aqua viva de ventre eius: si autem proximo festinat consulere; ideo non siccat, quia manat. Videbimus nunc quid sit quod bibunt, qui credunt in Domino; quia utique Christiani sumus, et si credimus, bibimus. Et unusquisque in seipso debet agnoscere si bibit, et si vivit ex eo quod bibit: non enim nos deserit fons, si non deseramus fontem.
What is the fountain, and what is the river that flows from the belly of the inner man? Benevolence, by which one wishes to look out for his neighbor. For if he thinks that what he drinks ought to suffice for himself alone, living water does not flow from his belly: but if he hastens to look out for his neighbor; then it does not dry up, because it flows. We shall now see what it is that they drink who believe in the Lord; for surely we are Christians, and if we believe, we drink. And let each one acknowledge in himself whether he drinks, and whether he lives from what he drinks: for the fountain does not forsake us, if we do not forsake the fountain.
GosJohn.45. Exposuit Evangelista, ut dixi, unde Dominus clamasset, ad qualem potum invitasset, quid bibentibus propinasset, dicens: Hoc autem dicebat de Spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. Nondum enim erat Spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus. Quem dicit Spiritum, nisi sanctum Spiritum? Nam unusquisque homo habet in se proprium spiritum, de quo loquebar cum animum commendarem. Animus enim cuiusque, proprius est spiritus eius: de quo dicit Paulus apostolus: Quis enim scit hominum quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? deinde adiunxit: Sic et quae Dei sunt, nemo scit, nisi Spiritus Dei 3. Nostra nemo scit, nisi spiritus noster. Non enim novi quid cogitas, aut tu quid cogito: ipsa enim sunt propria nostra, quae interius cogitamus; et cogitationum uniuscuiusque hominis ipsius spiritus testis est.
5. The Evangelist explained, as I said, whence the Lord cried out, to what kind of drink he invited, what he served to those who drink, saying: But this he said of the Spirit whom those believing in him were to receive. For the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified. What Spirit does he mean, except the Holy Spirit? For every man has in himself his own spirit, of which I was speaking when I was commending the mind. For the mind of each one is his own spirit: of which the apostle Paul says: For who among men knows the things of a man, except the spirit of the man, which is in him? Then he added: So too the things of God no one knows, except the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11). Our things no one knows, except our spirit. For I do not know what you think, nor you what I think: for these are our own, which we think within; and of the thoughts of each man, his own spirit is the witness.
GosJohn.5Sic et quae Dei sunt, nemo scit, nisi Spiritus Dei. Nos cum spiritu nostro, Deus cum suo: ita tamen ut Deus cum suo Spiritu sciat etiam quid agatur in nobis; nos autem sine eius Spiritu scire non possumus quid agatur in Deo. Deus autem scit in nobis et quod ipsi nescimus in nobis. Nam infirmitatem suam Petrus nesciebat, quando a Domino quod ter esset negaturus audiebat 4, et aeger se ignorabat; medicus aegrum sciebat. Sunt ergo quaedam quae Deus novit in nobis, nescientibus nobis. Tamen quantum ad homines pertinet, nemo sic se novit quomodo ipse homo: alius nescit quid in illo agatur, sed spiritus eius novit.
So too the things of God no one knows, except the Spirit of God. We with our spirit, God with his: yet in such a way that God with his Spirit knows also what goes on in us; while we without his Spirit cannot know what goes on in God. But God knows in us even what we ourselves do not know in ourselves. For Peter did not know his own weakness, when he heard from the Lord that he would deny him three times (See Mt 26:34), and being sick was ignorant of himself; the physician knew the sick man. There are, then, certain things that God knows in us, while we do not know them. Yet so far as pertains to men, no one knows himself as the man himself does: another does not know what goes on in him, but his spirit knows.
GosJohn.5Accepto autem Spiritu Dei, discimus et quid agatur in Deo: non totum, quia non accepimus totum. De pignore multa novimus: pignus enim accepimus, et huius pignoris plenitudo postea dabitur. Interim in hac peregrinatione pignus nos consoletur, quia qui nos dignatus est oppignerare, multum paratus est dare. Si talis est arrha, quid est cuius est arrha?
But having received the Spirit of God, we learn also what goes on in God: not the whole, because we have not received the whole. From the pledge we know many things: for we have received a pledge, and the fullness of this pledge will be given afterward. Meanwhile in this pilgrimage let the pledge console us, because he who deigned to give us a pledge is prepared to give much. If such is the earnest, what is that of which it is the earnest?
GosJohn.56. Sed quid est quod ait: Non enim erat Spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus? In evidenti est intellectus. Non enim non erat Spiritus Dei, qui erat apud Deum; sed nondum erat in eis qui crediderant in Iesum. Ita enim disposuit Dominus Iesus non eis dare Spiritum istum de quo loquimur, nisi post resurrectionem suam; et hoc non sine causa. Et forte si quaeramus, annuet ut inveniamus; et si pulsemus, aperiet ut intremus. Pietas pulsat, non manus: quamquam pulsat et manus, si ab operibus misericordiae non cesset manus. Quae igitur causa est cur Dominus Iesus Christus statuerit nonnisi cum esset glorificatus, dare Spiritum sanctum?
6. But what is it that he says: For the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified? The meaning is evident. For it was not that the Spirit of God did not exist, who was with God; but he was not yet in those who had believed in Jesus. For the Lord Jesus so disposed not to give them this Spirit of whom we are speaking, except after his resurrection; and this not without cause. And perhaps if we ask, he will grant that we find; and if we knock, he will open that we may enter. Devotion knocks, not the hand: although the hand too knocks, if the hand does not cease from works of mercy. What, then, is the cause why the Lord Jesus Christ determined to give the Holy Spirit only when he was glorified?
GosJohn.6Quod antequam dicamus ut possumus, prius quaerendum est, ne quem forte moveat, quomodo nondum erat Spiritus in hominibus sanctis, cum de ipso Domino recens nato legatur in Evangelio, quod cum in Spiritu sancto agnoverit Simeon, agnoverit etiam Anna vidua prophetissa 5; agnoverit Ioannes ipse, qui eum baptizavit 6: impletus Spiritu sancto Zacharias multa dixit 7; Spiritum sanctum ipsa Maria, ut Dominum conciperet, accepit 8. Multa ergo indicia praecedentia Spiritus sancti habemus, antequam Dominus glorificaretur resurrectione carnis suae. Non enim alium spiritum etiam Prophetae habuerunt, qui Christum venturum praenuntiaverunt.
Before we say this as we can, we must first inquire, lest perhaps it move someone, how the Spirit was not yet in holy men, when of the Lord himself, newly born, it is read in the Gospel that Simeon recognized him in the Holy Spirit, and Anna the widow, the prophetess, also recognized him (See Lk 2:25-38); John himself, who baptized him, recognized him (See Jn 1:33): Zechariah, filled with the Holy Spirit, said many things (See Lk 1:67); Mary herself received the Holy Spirit, that she might conceive the Lord (See Lk 1:35). We have, then, many preceding indications of the Holy Spirit, before the Lord was glorified by the resurrection of his flesh. For the Prophets too, who announced beforehand that Christ would come, did not have another spirit.
GosJohn.6Sed modus quidam futurus erat dationis huius, qui omnino antea non apparuerat: de ipso hic dicitur. Nusquam enim legimus antea congregatos homines accepto Spiritu sancto, linguis omnium gentium locutos fuisse. Post resurrectionem autem suam, primum quando apparuit discipulis suis, dixit illis: Accipite Spiritum sanctum. De hoc ergo dictum est: Non erat Spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus. Et insufflavit in faciem eorum 9, qui flatu primum hominem vivificavit, et de limo erexit 10, quo flatu animam membris dedit; significans eum se esse qui insufflavit in faciem eorum, ut a luto exsurgerent, et luteis operibus renuntiarent.
But there was to be a certain manner of this giving, which had altogether not appeared before: of this it is here spoken. For nowhere do we read before that men, gathered together, having received the Holy Spirit, spoke in the tongues of all nations. But after his resurrection, first when he appeared to his disciples, he said to them: Receive the Holy Spirit. Of this, then, it was said: The Spirit had not been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified. And he breathed into their face (Jn 20:22), he who by his breath gave life to the first man, and raised him from the mud (See Gen 2:7), by which breath he gave the soul to its members; signifying that he is the one who breathed into their face, that they might rise from the clay, and renounce clayey works.
GosJohn.6Tunc primum post resurrectionem suam Dominus, quam dicit Evangelista glorificationem, dedit discipulis suis Spiritum sanctum. Deinde commoratus cum eis quadraginta dies, ut liber Actuum Apostolorum demonstrat, ipsis videntibus, et videndo deducentibus, ascendit in coelum 11. Ibi peractis decem diebus, die Pentecostes misit desuper Spiritum sanctum. Quo, sicut dixi, qui fuerant in uno loco congregati, accepto impleti, omnium gentium linguis locuti sunt 12.
Then first, after his resurrection, which the Evangelist calls glorification, the Lord gave his disciples the Holy Spirit. Then, having stayed with them forty days, as the book of the Acts of the Apostles shows, in their sight, and as they watched and accompanied him with their eyes, he ascended into heaven (See Acts 1:3-9). There, when ten days were past, on the day of Pentecost he sent the Holy Spirit from above. By whom, as I said, those who had been gathered in one place, having received him, were filled, and spoke in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:1-4).
GosJohn.67. Quid ergo, fratres, quia modo qui baptizatur in Christo, et credit in Christum, non loquitur omnium gentium linguis, non est credendus accepisse Spiritum Sanctum? Absit ut ista perfidia tentatur cor nostrum. Certi sumus omnem hominem accipere: sed quantum vas fidei attulerit ad fontem, tantum implet.
7. What then, brothers, because now one who is baptized in Christ, and believes in Christ, does not speak in the tongues of all nations, is he not to be believed to have received the Holy Spirit? Far be it that such faithlessness should tempt our heart. We are certain that every man receives him: but as much as the vessel of faith brings to the fountain, so much it fills.
GosJohn.7Cum ergo et modo accipiatur, dixerit aliquis, quare nemo loquitur linguis omnium gentium? Quia iam ipsa Ecclesia linguis omnium gentium loquitur. Antea in una gente erat Ecclesia, ubi omnium linguis loquebatur. Loquendo linguis omnium, significabat futurum ut crescendo per gentes, loqueretur linguis omnium.
Since, then, he is received even now, someone may say, why does no one speak in the tongues of all nations? Because the Church itself now speaks in the tongues of all nations. Formerly the Church was in one nation, where it spoke in the tongues of all. By speaking in the tongues of all, it signified that it would come to pass that, by growing through the nations, it would speak in the tongues of all.
GosJohn.7In hac Ecclesia qui non est, nec modo accipit Spiritum sanctum. Praecisus enim et divisus ab unitate membrorum, quae unitas linguis omnium loquitur, renuntiet sibi; non habet. Nam si habet, det signum quod tunc dabatur.
Whoever is not in this Church does not now receive the Holy Spirit. For cut off and divided from the unity of the members, which unity speaks in the tongues of all, let him renounce his claim; he does not have it. For if he has it, let him give the sign that was then given.
GosJohn.7Quid est, det signum quod tunc dabatur?
What is it, let him give the sign that was then given?
GosJohn.7Loquatur omnibus linguis.
Let him speak in all tongues.
GosJohn.7Respondet mihi: Quid enim, tu loqueris omnibus linguis?
He answers me: What then, do you speak in all tongues?
GosJohn.7Loquor plane, quia omnis lingua mea est, id est, eius corporis cuius membrum sum.
I do indeed speak, because every tongue is mine, that is, of that body of which I am a member.
GosJohn.7Diffusa Ecclesia per gentes loquitur omnibus linguis; Ecclesia est corpus Christi, in hoc corpore membrum es: cum ergo membrum sis eius corporis quod loquitur omnibus linguis, crede te loqui omnibus linguis. Unitas enim membrorum caritate concordat; et ipsa unitas loquitur quomodo tunc unus homo loquebatur.
The Church, spread through the nations, speaks in all tongues; the Church is the body of Christ, in this body you are a member: since, then, you are a member of that body which speaks in all tongues, believe that you speak in all tongues. For the unity of the members is in concord through love; and that unity itself speaks as then one man was speaking.
GosJohn.78. Accipimus ergo et nos Spiritum sanctum, si amamus Ecclesiam, si caritate compaginamur, si catholico nomine et fide gaudemus. Credamus, fratres; quantum quisque amat Ecclesiam Christi, tantum habet Spiritum sanctum. Datus est enim Spiritus, sicut Apostolus dicit, ad manifestationem. Quam manifestationem? Sicut ipse idem dicit: Quia alii datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae secundum eumdem Spiritum, alii fides in eodem Spiritu, alii donatio curationum in uno Spiritu, alii operatio virtutum in eodem Spiritu 13. Multa enim dantur ad manifestationem, sed tu forsitan eorum omnium quae dixi nihil habes. Si amas, non nihil habes: si enim amas unitatem, etiam tibi habet quisquis in illa habet aliquid. Tolle invidiam, et tuum est quod habeo: tollam invidiam, et meum est quod habes.
8. We too, then, receive the Holy Spirit, if we love the Church, if we are joined together by love, if we rejoice in the catholic name and faith. Let us believe, brothers: as much as each one loves the Church of Christ, so much does he have the Holy Spirit. For the Spirit is given, as the Apostle says, for manifestation. What manifestation? As he himself says: To one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the gift of healings in the one Spirit, to another the working of mighty deeds in the same Spirit (1 Cor 12:8-10). For many things are given for manifestation, but you perhaps have nothing of all those that I have mentioned. If you love, you have not nothing: for if you love unity, whoever has anything in it has it for you too. Take away envy, and what I have is yours: let me take away envy, and what you have is mine.
GosJohn.8Livor separat, sanitas iungit. Oculus solus videt in corpore: sed numquid soli sibi oculus videt? Et manui videt, et pedi videt, et caeteris membris videt: non enim si aliquis ictus in pedem veniat, avertit se oculus inde ut non praecaveat. Rursus sola manus operatur in corpore; sed numquid sibi soli operatur? Et oculo operatur; nam si ictus aliquis veniens non eat in manum, sed tantum in faciem, numquid dicit manus: Non me moveo, quia non tendit ad me? Sic pes ambulando omnibus membris militat: membra caetera tacent, et lingua omnibus loquitur.
Spite separates, health joins. The eye alone sees in the body: but does the eye see for itself alone? It sees for the hand, it sees for the foot, it sees for the other members: for if some blow comes against the foot, the eye does not turn itself away from there so as not to take precaution. Again, the hand alone works in the body; but does it work for itself alone? It works for the eye too; for if a blow comes that goes not to the hand, but only to the face, does the hand say: I do not move, because it does not aim at me? So the foot by walking does service for all the members: the other members are silent, and the tongue speaks for all.
GosJohn.8Habemus ergo Spiritum Sanctum, si amamus Ecclesiam: amamus autem, si in eius compage et caritate consistimus. Nam ipse Apostolus cum dixisset diversa dona dari diversis hominibus, tamquam officia quorumque membrorum: Adhuc, inquit, supereminentiorem viam vobis demonstro 14, et cepit loqui de caritate. Praeposuit eam linguis hominum et Angelorum, praeposuit miraculis fidei, praeposuit scientiae et prophetiae, praeposuit etiam illi magno operi misericordiae, quo sua quae possidet distribuit quisque pauperibus; et ad extremum praeposuit eam etiam corporis passioni: his omnibus tam magnis rebus praeposuit caritatem. Ipsam habeto, et cuncta habebis: quia sine illa nihil proderit, quidquid habere potueris.
We have, then, the Holy Spirit, if we love the Church: and we love it, if we stand fast in its framework and love. For the Apostle himself, when he had said that diverse gifts are given to diverse men, as it were the offices of the several members: Still, he says, I show you a more excellent way (1 Cor 12:31), and he began to speak of love. He set it before the tongues of men and angels, he set it before the faith of miracles, he set it before knowledge and prophecy, he set it even before that great work of mercy by which each one distributes to the poor what he possesses; and finally he set it even before the suffering of the body: before all these so great things he set love. Have love itself, and you will have all things: because without it, whatever you may be able to have will profit nothing.
GosJohn.8Quia vero ad Spiritum sanctum pertinet caritas de qua loquimur (quaestio enim modo in Evangelio de Spiritu sancto retractatur), audi Apostolum dicentem: Caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis 15.
But that the love of which we speak pertains to the Holy Spirit (for the question now being treated in the Gospel is about the Holy Spirit), hear the Apostle saying: The love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom 5:5).
GosJohn.89. Quare ergo Dominus Spiritum, cuius maxima beneficia sunt in nobis, quia caritas Dei per ipsum diffusa est in cordibus nostris, post resurrectionem suam dare voluit? quid significavit? Ut in resurrectione nostra caritas nostra flagret, et ab amore saeculi separet, ut tota currat in Deum. Hic enim nascimur et morimur, hoc non amemus: caritate migremus, caritate sursum habitemus, caritate illa qua diligimus Deum. Nihil aliud in hac vitae nostrae peregrinatione meditemur, nisi quia et hic non semper erimus, et ibi nobis locum bene vivendo praeparabimus, unde nunquam migremus. Dominus enim noster Iesus Christus, posteaquam resurrexit, iam non moritur; mors illi ultra, sicut Apostolus dicit, non dominabitur 16.
9. Why, then, did the Lord wish to give, after his resurrection, the Spirit whose greatest benefits are in us, because the love of God has been poured out through him in our hearts? What did he signify? That in our resurrection our love may blaze, and separate us from the love of the world, that it may run wholly into God. For here we are born and die; let us not love this: let us migrate by love, let us dwell above by love, by that love with which we love God. Let us meditate on nothing else in this pilgrimage of our life, except that here too we shall not always be, and that there we shall prepare for ourselves a place by living well, whence we shall never migrate. For our Lord Jesus Christ, after he rose, dies no more; death, as the Apostle says, shall no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9).
GosJohn.9Ecce quod amemus. Si vivimus, si in ipsum credimus qui resurrexit; dabit nobis, non quod hic amant homines qui Deum non amant, aut tanto plus amant, quanto illum minus amant: tanto autem hoc minus amant, quanto illum plus amant. Sed videamus quid nobis promisit: non divitias terrenas et temporales, non honores et potestates in saeculo isto; videtis enim omnia haec dari et hominibus malis, ne magnipendantur a bonis. Non ipsam postremo corporis sanitatem: non quia ipse illam non dat, sed quia, ut videtis, et pecoribus dat. Non vitam longam. Quid est enim longum quod aliquando finitur? Non pro magno nobis credentibus promisit longaevitatem, aut decrepitam senectutem; quam omnes optant antequam veniat, omnes de illa cum venerit murmurant. Non pulchritudinem corporis, quam vel corporis morbus, vel ipsa senectus quae optatur exterminat. Vult esse pulcher, et vult esse senex: ista duo desideria sibi invicem concordare non possunt: si senex eris, pulcher non eris: quando senectus venerit, pulchritudo fugiet; et in uno habitare non possunt vigor pulchritudinis, et gemitus senectutis.
Behold what we are to love. If we live, if we believe in him who rose; he will give us, not what those men love here who do not love God, or love it so much the more, the less they love him: but they love this so much the less, the more they love him. But let us see what he promised us: not earthly and temporal riches, not honors and powers in this world; for you see that all these are given even to evil men, lest they be greatly prized by the good. Not, finally, the very soundness of the body: not because he himself does not give it, but because, as you see, he gives it even to cattle. Not a long life. For what is long that some day ends? He did not promise as something great to us who believe long life, or decrepit old age; which all wish for before it comes, and all murmur about when it has come. Not beauty of the body, which either disease of the body or that very old age which is wished for destroys. A man wishes to be beautiful, and wishes to be old: these two desires cannot agree with each other: if you will be old, you will not be beautiful: when old age has come, beauty will flee; and the vigor of beauty and the groaning of old age cannot dwell in one.
GosJohn.9Omnia ergo ista non nobis promisit, qui dixit: Qui credit in me, veniat, et bibat; et flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae. Vitam aeternam promisit, ubi nihil timeamus, ubi non conturbemur, unde non migremus, ubi non moriamur; ubi nec decessor plangatur, nec successor speretur. Quia ergo tale est quod nobis promisit amantibus, et Spiritus sancti caritate ferventibus; ideo ipsum Spiritum noluit dare, nisi cum esset glorificatus: ut in suo corpore ostenderet vitam, quam modo non habemus, sed in resurrectione speramus.
All these things, then, he did not promise us, who said: He who believes in me, let him come and drink; and rivers of living water will flow from his belly. He promised eternal life, where we may fear nothing, where we may not be disturbed, whence we may not migrate, where we may not die; where neither is a predecessor mourned, nor a successor hoped for. Because, then, such is what he promised us who love and are fervent with the love of the Holy Spirit; therefore he did not wish to give the Spirit himself, except when he was glorified: that in his own body he might show the life which we do not have now, but hope for in the resurrection.
GosJohn.9Tractate 33Go, and now sin no more (Jn 7:45-53; 8:1-11).Vade et iam noli peccare (Io 7, 45-53; 8, 1-11).
1. Meminit Caritas vestra, sermone pristino ex occasione lectionis evangelicae locutos nos esse vobis de Spiritu sancto. Ad hunc potandum cum Dominus invitasset credentes in se, loquens inter eos qui illum tenere cogitabant, et interficere cupiebant nec valebant, quia ille nolebat: cum ergo haec locutus esset, nata est de illo in turba dissensio, aliis putantibus quod ipse esset Christus, aliis dicentibus quia de Galilaea non exsurget Christus. Qui vero missi fuerant, ut eum tenerent, redierunt immunes a crimine, et pleni admiratione. Nam et testimonium perhibuerunt divinae doctrinae eius, cum dicerent a quibus missi fuerant: Quare non adduxistis eum? Responderunt enim nunquam se audisse hominem sic locutum: Non enim quisquam sic loquitur homo. Ille autem sic locutus est, quia Deus erat et homo.
1. Your Charity remembers that in the earlier sermon, on the occasion of the gospel reading, we spoke to you of the Holy Spirit. When the Lord had invited those believing in him to drink of him, speaking among those who were thinking to seize him, and desiring to kill him yet were not able, because he was unwilling: when, then, he had said these things, a dissension arose about him in the crowd, some thinking that he himself was the Christ, others saying that the Christ would not arise from Galilee. But those who had been sent to seize him returned free from the crime, and full of wonder. For they bore witness to his divine teaching, when they said to those by whom they had been sent, who said, Why have you not brought him?, that they had never heard a man speak so: For no man ever speaks thus. But he spoke so, because he was God and man.
GosJohn.1Tamen Pharisaei testimonium eorum repellentes, dixerunt eis: Numquid et vos seducti estis? Videmus enim delectatos vos esse sermonibus illius. Numquid aliquis de principibus credidit in eum, aut ex Pharisaeis? Sed turba haec quae non novit Legem, maledicti sunt 1. Qui non noverant Legem, ipsi credebant in eum qui miserat Legem; et eum qui miserat Legem, contemnebant illi qui docebant Legem: ut impleretur quod dixerat ipse Dominus: Ego veni ut non videntes videant, et videntes caeci fiant 2. Caeci enim facti sunt Pharisaei doctores, illuminati sunt populi nescientes Legem, et in auctorem Legis credentes.
Yet the Pharisees, rejecting their witness, said to them: Surely you too have not been led astray? For we see that you have been delighted by his words. Has any of the rulers believed in him, or any of the Pharisees? But this crowd, which does not know the Law, they are accursed (Jn 7:47-49). Those who did not know the Law, they believed in him who had sent the Law; and him who had sent the Law, those despised who taught the Law: that what the Lord himself had said might be fulfilled: I came that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39). For the Pharisees, the teachers, were made blind; the peoples were enlightened who did not know the Law, and believed in the author of the Law.
GosJohn.12. Nicodemus tamen unus ex Pharisaeis, qui ad Dominum nocte venerat, et ipse non quidem incredulus, sed timidus; nam ideo nocte venerat ad lucem, quia illuminari volebat, et sciri timebat: respondit Iudaeis: Numquid Lex nostra iudicat hominem, nisi audierit ab ipso prius et cognoverit quid faciat? Volebant enim illi perverse ante esse damnatores quam cognitores. Sciebat enim Nicodemus, vel potius credebat, quia si tantummodo eum vellent patienter audire, forte similes fierent illis qui missi sunt tenere, et maluerunt credere. Illi responderunt, ex praeiudicio cordis sui, quod et illis: Numquid et tu Galilaeus es? Id est, quasi a Galilaeo seductus. Dominus enim Galilaeus dicebatur, quoniam de Nazareth civitate erant parentes eius. Secundum Mariam dixi parentes, non secundum virile semen: non enim quaesivit in terra nisi matrem, qui iam habebat desuper Patrem. Nam utraque eius nativitas mirabilis fuit; divina sine matre, humana sine patre.
2. Nicodemus, however, one of the Pharisees, who had come to the Lord by night, and was himself not indeed unbelieving, but timid; for he had come by night to the light because he wished to be enlightened, and feared to be known: he answered the Jews: Does our Law judge a man, unless it first hears from him and knows what he does? (Jn 7:51) For they perversely wished to be condemners before being knowers. For Nicodemus knew, or rather believed, that if only they were willing to hear him patiently, perhaps they would become like those who were sent to seize him, and preferred to believe. They answered, out of the prejudice of their own heart, what they answered to those others too: Surely you too are not a Galilean? That is, as if led astray by a Galilean. For the Lord was called a Galilean, since his parents were from the city of Nazareth. I said parents according to Mary, not according to male seed: for he sought on earth only a mother, who already had a Father above. For each of his nativities was wonderful; the divine without a mother, the human without a father.
GosJohn.2Quid ergo illi quasi Legis doctores ad Nicodemum dixerunt? Scrutare Scripturas, et vide quia propheta a Galilaea non surgit. Sed Dominus Prophetarum inde surrexit. Reversi sunt, inquit Evangelista, unusquisque in domum suam 3.
What, then, did those as it were teachers of the Law say to Nicodemus? Search the Scriptures, and see that a prophet does not arise from Galilee. But the Lord of the Prophets arose from there. They returned, says the Evangelist, each to his own house (Jn 7:52-53).
GosJohn.23. Inde Iesus perrexit in montem: in montem autem Oliveti, in montem fructuosum, in montem unguenti, in montem chrismatis. Ubi enim decebat docere Christum, nisi in monte Oliveti? Christi enim nomen a chrismate dictum est: chrisma autem graece, latine unctio nuncupatur. Ideo autem nos unxit, quia luctatores contra diabolum fecit. Et diluculo iterum venit in templum, et omnis populus venit ad eum, et sedens docebat eos 4. Et non tenebatur, quia nondum pati dignabatur.
3. Thence Jesus went on to the mountain: to the Mount of Olives, the fruitful mountain, the mountain of ointment, the mountain of chrism. For where was it fitting for Christ to teach, except on the Mount of Olives? For the name of Christ comes from chrism: and chrism in Greek is in Latin called anointing. He anointed us for this reason, because he made us wrestlers against the devil. And at daybreak he came again into the temple, and all the people came to him, and sitting he taught them (Jn 8:2). And he was not seized, because he did not yet deign to suffer.
GosJohn.34. Nunc iam attendite, ubi ab inimicis tentata sit Domini mansuetudo. Adducunt autem illi Scribae et Pharisaei mulierem in adulterio deprehensam, et statuerunt eam in medio; et dixerunt ei: Magister, haec mulier modo deprehensa est in adulterio. In Lege autem Moyses mandavit nobis huiusmodi lapidare: tu ergo quid dicis? Haec autem dicebant tentantes eum, ut possent accusare eum 5. Unde accusare? Numquid ipsum in aliquo facinore deprehenderant, aut illa mulier ad eum aliquo modo pertinuisse dicebatur? Quid est ergo, tentantes eum, ut possent accusare eum?
4. Now then attend to where the Lord's gentleness was tested by his enemies. And the scribes and Pharisees bring to him a woman caught in adultery, and they set her in the middle; and they said to him: Teacher, this woman was just now caught in adultery. But in the Law Moses commanded us to stone such; what then do you say? But this they said, tempting him, that they might be able to accuse him (Jn 8:3-6). Accuse him of what? Surely they had not caught him in any crime, nor was that woman said to have pertained to him in any way? What is it, then, tempting him, that they might be able to accuse him?
GosJohn.4Intellegemus, fratres, admirabilem mansuetudinem in Domino praeeminuisse. Animadverterunt eum nimium esse mitem, nimium esse mansuetum: de illo quippe fuerat ante praedictum: Accingere gladio tuo circa femur tuum, potentissime; specie tua et pulchritudine tua intende, prospere procede, et regna: propter veritatem et mansuetudinem et iustitiam 6. Ergo attulit veritatem ut doctor, mansuetudinem ut liberator, iustitiam ut cognitor. Propter haec eum esse regnaturum in Spiritu sancto propheta praedixerat 7. Cum loqueretur, veritas agnoscebatur: cum adversus inimicos non moveretur, mansuetudo laudabatur. Cum ergo de duobus istis, id est de veritate et mansuetudine eius, inimici livore et invidia torquerentur; in tertio, id est iustitia, scandalum posuerunt.
We shall understand, brothers, that a wonderful gentleness pre-eminently stood out in the Lord. They had noticed that he was exceedingly mild, exceedingly gentle: for of him it had been foretold: Gird your sword on your thigh, O most mighty one; in your comeliness and your beauty bend your bow, advance prosperously, and reign: for the sake of truth and gentleness and justice (Ps 45:3-4 (44:4-5)). He brought, then, truth as a teacher, gentleness as a deliverer, justice as a knower. For these things the prophet had foretold that he would reign in the Holy Spirit. When he spoke, the truth was recognized: when against his enemies he was not moved, his gentleness was praised. Since, then, over these two, that is, over his truth and gentleness, his enemies were tortured with spite and envy; in the third, that is, justice, they laid the stumbling block.
GosJohn.4Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.4Quia Lex iusserat adulteros lapidari; et utique Lex quod iniustum erat iubere non poterat: si quis aliud diceret quam Lex iusserat, iniustus deprehenderetur.
Because the Law had commanded that adulterers be stoned; and surely the Law could not command what was unjust: if anyone said something other than the Law had commanded, he would be caught out as unjust.
GosJohn.4Dixerunt ergo apud semetipsos: Verax putatur, mansuetus videtur; de iustitia illi quaerenda calumnia est. Offeramus ei mulierem in adulterio deprehensam, dicamus quid de illa in Lege praeceptum sit: si eam iusserit lapidari, mansuetudinem non habebit; si eam dimitti censuerit, iustitiam non tenebit. Ut autem mansuetudinem, inquiunt, non perdat, in qua iam populis amabilis factus est, sine dubio eam dimitti debere dicturus est. Hinc nos invenimus accusandi occasionem, et reum facimus tamquam Legis praevaricatorem: dicentes ei: Hostis es Legis, contra Moysen respondes, imo contra eum qui per Moysen Legem dedit; reus es mortis, cum illa et tu ipse lapidandus.
They said, then, among themselves: He is thought truthful, he seems gentle; a calumny must be sought against him concerning justice. Let us bring before him a woman caught in adultery, let us say what is prescribed about her in the Law: if he commands her to be stoned, he will not have gentleness; if he judges that she should be let go, he will not hold to justice. But, they say, that he may not lose the gentleness by which he has already become lovable to the peoples, without doubt he is going to say that she ought to be let go. Hence we find an occasion of accusing, and we make him guilty as a transgressor of the Law: saying to him: You are an enemy of the Law, you answer against Moses, indeed against him who through Moses gave the Law; you are guilty of death, you yourself to be stoned along with her.
GosJohn.4Posset his verbis atque his sententiis inflammari invidia, fervere accusatio, flagitari damnatio. Sed cui hoc? Perversitas rectitudini, falsitas veritati, corruptum cor cordi recto, stultitia sapientiae. Quando illi laqueos praepararent, in quos non prius ipsi caput inicerent? Ecce Dominus in respondendo et iustitiam servaturus est, et a mansuetudine non recessurus. Non est captus cui tendebatur, sed potius capti sunt qui tendebant; quia in eum qui eos posset de laqueis eruere, non credebant.
By these words and these thoughts envy could be inflamed, accusation could grow hot, condemnation could be demanded. But by whom against whom? Perversity against rectitude, falsity against truth, a corrupt heart against an upright heart, folly against wisdom. When would they prepare snares into which they did not first thrust their own head? Behold, the Lord in answering will both preserve justice, and not depart from gentleness. He for whom the snare was set was not caught, but rather those who set it were caught; because in him who could deliver them from the snares, they did not believe.
GosJohn.45. Quid ergo respondit Dominus Iesus? quid respondit veritas? quid respondit sapientia? quid respondit ipsa cui calumnia parabatur iustitia? Non dixit: Non lapidetur; ne contra Legem dicere videretur. Absit autem ut diceret: Lapidetur: venit enim non perdere quod invenerat, sed quaerere quod perierat 8. Quid ergo respondit? Videte quam plenum sit iustitia, plenum mansuetudine et veritate! Qui sine peccato est vestrum, inquit, prior in illam lapidem mittat 9.
5. What, then, did the Lord Jesus answer? What did truth answer? What did wisdom answer? What did justice herself, against whom a calumny was being prepared, answer? He did not say: Let her not be stoned; lest he should seem to speak against the Law. But far be it that he should say: Let her be stoned: for he came not to lose what he had found, but to seek what had perished (See Lk 19:10). What, then, did he answer? See how full it is of justice, full of gentleness and truth! Whoever of you is without sin, he says, let him first cast a stone at her (Jn 8:7).
GosJohn.5O responsio sapientiae! Quomodo eos intromisit in se? Foris enim calumniabantur, seipsos intrinsecus non perscrutabantur: adulteram videbant, se non perspiciebant. Praevaricatores Legis Legem impleri cupiebant, et hoc calumniando; non vere, tamquam adulteria castitate damnando.
O answer of wisdom! How he sent them into themselves! For outwardly they were calumniating, within they were not examining themselves: they saw the adulteress, they did not look closely at themselves. Transgressors of the Law, they desired the Law to be fulfilled, and this by calumny; not truly, as though condemning adulteries by chastity.
GosJohn.5Audistis, Iudaei; audistis, Pharisaei; audistis, Legis doctores, Legis custodem, sed nondum intellexistis Legislatorem. Quid vobis aliud significat, cum digito scribit in terra? Digito enim Dei Lex scripta est; sed propter duros in lapide scripta est 10. Nunc iam Dominus in terra scribebat, quia fructum quaerebat. Audistis ergo: Impleatur Lex, lapidetur adultera: sed numquid in illa punienda: Lex implenda est a puniendis?
You have heard, O Jews; you have heard, O Pharisees; you have heard, O teachers of the Law, the guardian of the Law, but you have not yet understood the Lawgiver. What else does it signify to you, when he writes with his finger on the ground? For by the finger of God the Law was written; but because of the hard it was written on stone (See Exod 31:18). Now the Lord was writing on the ground, because he was seeking fruit. You have heard, then: Let the Law be fulfilled, let the adulteress be stoned: but in punishing her, is the Law to be fulfilled by those who are themselves to be punished?
GosJohn.5Consideret se unusquisque vestrum, intret in semetipsum, ascendat tribunal mentis suae, constituat se ante conscientiam suam, cogat se confiteri. Scit enim qui sit: quia nemo scit hominum quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est 11. Unusquisque in se intendens, peccatorem se invenit. Ita plane. Ergo aut istam dimittite, aut simul cum illa poenam Legis excipite.
Let each one of you consider himself, let him enter into himself, let him ascend the tribunal of his own mind, let him set himself before his own conscience, let him compel himself to confess. For he knows who he is: because no one among men knows the things of a man, except the spirit of the man, which is in him (1 Cor 2:11). Each one, attending to himself, finds himself a sinner. So indeed. Therefore either let this woman go, or together with her receive the penalty of the Law.
GosJohn.5Si diceret: Non lapidetur adultera; iniustus convinceretur: si diceret: Lapidetur; mansuetus non videretur: dicat quod dicere debet, et mansuetus et iustus: Qui sine peccato est vestrum, prior in illam lapidem mittat. Haec vox iustitiae est: Puniatur peccatrix, sed non a peccatoribus; impleatur Lex, sed non a praevaricatoribus Legis. Haec vox omnino iustitiae est: qua iustitia illi tamquam trabali telo percussi, sese inspicientes et reos invenientes, unus post unum omnes recesserunt 12. Relicti sunt duo, misera et misericordia. Dominus autem cum eos illo telo iustitiae percussisset, nec dignatus est cadentes attendere, sed averso ab eis obtutu, rursum digito scribebat in terra 13.
If he had said: Let not the adulteress be stoned; he would be convicted of injustice: if he had said: Let her be stoned; he would not seem gentle: let him say what he ought to say, both gentle and just: Whoever of you is without sin, let him first cast a stone at her. This is the voice of justice: Let the sinful woman be punished, but not by sinners; let the Law be fulfilled, but not by transgressors of the Law. This is altogether the voice of justice: by which justice those men, as though struck by a beam-like dart, looking upon themselves and finding themselves guilty, one after another all withdrew (See Jn 8:9). There were left two, the wretched woman and mercy. But the Lord, when he had struck them with that dart of justice, did not deign to attend to them as they fell, but with his gaze turned away from them, again wrote with his finger on the ground.
GosJohn.56. Relicta autem sola illa muliere, omnibusque abeuntibus, levavit oculos suos ad mulierem. Audivimus vocem iustitiae, audiamus et mansuetudinis. Plus enim, credo, territa erat illa mulier cum audisset a Domino dictum: Qui sine peccato est vestrum, prior in illam lapidem mittat. Illi ergo attendentes se, et abscessu ipso confessi de se, reliquerant mulierem cum grandi peccato, ei qui erat sine peccato. Et quia illa hoc audierat: Qui sine peccato est, prior in illam lapidem mittat; ab illo se sperabat puniendam, in quo peccatum inveniri non poterat.
6. But when that woman alone was left, and all had gone away, he lifted his eyes to the woman. We have heard the voice of justice, let us hear also that of gentleness. For more, I believe, was that woman terrified when she had heard the Lord say: Whoever of you is without sin, let him first cast a stone at her. They, then, attending to themselves, and by their very departure confessing about themselves, had left the woman with her great sin to him who was without sin. And because she had heard this: Whoever is without sin, let him first cast a stone at her; she expected to be punished by him in whom sin could not be found.
GosJohn.6Ille autem qui adversarios eius repulerat lingua iustitiae, levans in eam oculos mansuetudinis, interrogavit eam: Nemo te condemnavit? Respondit illa: Domine, nemo. Et ille: Nec ego te condemnabo; a quo te forte damnari timuisti, quia in me peccatum non invenisti. Nec ego te damnabo.
But he who had driven back her adversaries with the tongue of justice, lifting upon her the eyes of gentleness, asked her: Has no one condemned you? She answered: Lord, no one. And he: Neither will I condemn you; by whom perhaps you feared to be condemned, because in me you have not found sin. Neither will I condemn you.
GosJohn.6Quid est, Domine? Faves ergo peccatis?
What is this, Lord? Do you then favor sins?
GosJohn.6Non plane ita. Attende quod sequitur:
Not at all so. Attend to what follows:
GosJohn.6Vade, deinceps iam noli peccare 14.
Go, henceforth now sin no more (Jn 8:10-11).
GosJohn.6Ergo et Dominus damnavit, sed peccatum, non hominem. Nam si peccatorum fautor esset, diceret: Nec ego te damnabo; vade, vive ut vis: de mea liberatione esto secura; ego quantumcumque peccaveris, te ab omni poena etiam gehennae et inferni tortoribus liberabo. Non hoc dixit.
Therefore the Lord also condemned, but the sin, not the man. For if he were a favorer of sins, he would say: Neither will I condemn you; go, live as you wish: be secure about my deliverance; however much you sin, I will free you from all penalty, even from the tormentors of Gehenna and hell. He did not say this.
GosJohn.67. Intendant ergo qui amant in Domino mansuetudinem, et timeant veritatem. Etenim dulcis et rectus Dominus 15. Amas quod dulcis est, time quod rectus est. Tamquam mansuetus dixit: Tacui: sed tamquam iustus: Numquid semper tacebo? 16 Misericors et miserator Dominus. Ita plane. Adhuc adde, longanimis; adhuc adde, et multum misericors: sed time quod est in novissimo, et verax 17. Quos enim modo sustinet peccantes, iudicaturus est contemnentes. An divitias longanimitatis et mansuetudinis eius contemnis, ignorans quia patientia Dei ad poenitentiam te adducit? Tu autem secundum duritiam cordis tui et cor impoenitens, thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua 18.
7. Let those, then, who love in the Lord his gentleness also fear the truth. For the Lord is sweet and upright (Ps 25:8 (24:8)). You love what is sweet; fear what is upright. As gentle he said: I have kept silence: but as just: Shall I always keep silence? (Isa 42:14) The Lord is merciful and compassionate. So indeed. Add further, long-suffering; add further, and very merciful: but fear what is at the end, and truthful (See Ps 86:15 (85:15)). For those whom he now bears with as they sin, he is going to judge as they despise. Or do you despise the riches of his long-suffering and gentleness, not knowing that the patience of God leads you to repentance? But you, according to the hardness of your heart and your impenitent heart, store up for yourself wrath on the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who will render to each one according to his works (Rom 2:4-6).
GosJohn.7Mansuetus Dominus, longanimis Dominus, misericors Dominus: sed et iustus Dominus, et verax Dominus. Largitur tibi spatium correctionis: sed tu plus amas dilationem quam emendationem. Malus fuisti heri? hodie bonus esto. Et hodiernum diem in malitia peregisti? vel cras mutare. Semper exspectas, et de misericordia Dei tibi plurimum polliceris: quasi ille qui tibi per poenitentiam promisit indulgentiam, promiserit tibi etiam prolixiorem vitam. Unde scis quid pariat crastinus dies? Recte dicis in corde tuo: Quando me correxero, Deus mihi omnia peccata dimittet. Negare non possumus quod correctis atque conversis indulgentiam Deus promisit. Nam in quo propheta mihi legis quia promisit correcto indulgentiam, non mihi legis quia promisit tibi Deus longam vitam.
The Lord is gentle, the Lord is long-suffering, the Lord is merciful: but the Lord is also just, and the Lord is truthful. He grants you space for correction: but you love delay more than amendment. Were you bad yesterday? Be good today. And have you spent today too in malice? At least change tomorrow. You always wait, and promise yourself very much from the mercy of God: as if he who promised you indulgence through repentance had also promised you a longer life. How do you know what tomorrow may bring forth? Rightly you say in your heart: When I have corrected myself, God will forgive me all my sins. We cannot deny that to the corrected and converted God has promised indulgence. For in which prophet do you read to me that he promised indulgence to the corrected, where you do not read to me that God promised you a long life?
GosJohn.78. Ex utroque igitur homines periclitantur, et sperando et desperando, contrariis rebus, contrariis affectionibus. Sperando qui decipitur? Qui dicit: Bonus est Deus, misericors est Deus, faciam quod mihi placet, quod libet; laxem habenas cupiditatibus meis, impleam desideria animae meae.
8. From both, then, men are in peril, both by hoping and by despairing, by contrary things, by contrary affections. Who is deceived by hoping? He who says: God is good, God is merciful, I will do what pleases me, what I like; I will loosen the reins to my desires, I will fulfill the longings of my soul.
GosJohn.8Quare hoc?
Why this?
GosJohn.8Quia misericors est Deus, bonus est Deus, mansuetus est Deus.
Because God is merciful, God is good, God is gentle.
GosJohn.8Spe isti periclitantur.
These men are in peril through hope.
GosJohn.8Desperatione autem, qui cum inciderint in gravia peccata, putantes sibi non posse iam ignosci poenitentibus, et statuentes se ad damnationem sine dubio destinatos, dicunt apud seipsos: Iam damnandi sumus, quare non quod volumus facimus? animo gladiatorum ferro destinatorum. Ideo molesti sunt desperati: iam enim quod timeant non habent, et vehementer timendi sunt.
But through despair, those who, when they have fallen into grave sins, thinking that pardon can no longer be granted them even though they repent, and setting themselves down as without doubt destined to damnation, say among themselves: We are already to be damned, why do we not do what we wish? with the mind of gladiators destined to the sword. Therefore the despairing are troublesome: for now they have nothing they fear, and they are exceedingly to be feared.
GosJohn.8Istos desperatio necat, spes illos. Inter spem et desperationem fluctuat animus. Metuendum est ne te occidat spes, et cum multum speras de misericordia, incidas in iudicium: metuendum est rursus ne te occidat desperatio, et cum putas iam tibi non ignosci quae gravia commisisti, non agas poenitentiam, et incurras in iudicem Sapientiam, quae dicit: Et ego vestrae perditioni superridebo 19.
These men despair kills, those hope. The mind wavers between hope and despair. We must beware lest hope kill you, and while you hope much from mercy, you fall into judgment: we must beware again lest despair kill you, and while you think that the grave things you have committed can no longer be forgiven you, you do not do penance, and you run into the Judge, Wisdom, who says: And I too will laugh at your perdition (Prov 1:26).
GosJohn.8Quid ergo agit Dominus cum periclitantibus utroque morbo? Illis qui spe periclitantur, hoc dicit: Ne tardes converti ad Dominum, neque differas de die in diem; subito enim veniet ira illius, et in tempore vindictae disperdet te 20. Illis qui desperatione periclitantur, quid dicit? In quacumque die iniquus conversus fuerit, omnes iniquitates eius obliviscar 21. Propter illos ergo qui desperatione periclitantur, proposuit indulgentiae portum: propter illos qui spe periclitantur et dilationibus illuduntur, fecit diem mortis incertum. Quando veniat ultimus dies, nescis. Ingratus es, quia hodiernum habes, in quo corrigaris? Sic ergo ad istam mulierem: Nec ego te damnabo; sed facta secura de praeterito, cave futura. Nec ego te damnabo: delevi quod commisisti, observa quod praecepi, ut invenias quod promisi.
What, then, does the Lord do with those who are imperiled by both diseases? To those who are imperiled by hope, he says this: Do not delay to be converted to the Lord, and do not put it off from day to day; for his wrath will come suddenly, and in the time of vengeance he will destroy you (Sir 5:8-9). To those who are imperiled by despair, what does he say? On whatever day the wicked man is converted, I will forget all his iniquities (See Ezek 18:21-22). For the sake, then, of those imperiled by despair, he set forth the harbor of indulgence: for the sake of those imperiled by hope and deluded by delays, he made the day of death uncertain. When the last day comes, you do not know. Are you ungrateful, because you have today, on which you may be corrected? So, then, to that woman: Neither will I condemn you; but, made secure about the past, beware of the future. Neither will I condemn you: I have blotted out what you committed, observe what I have commanded, that you may find what I have promised.
GosJohn.8Tractate 34He who follows me will have the light of life (Jn 8:12).Qui sequitur me, habebit lumen vitae (Io 8, 12).
1. Quod modo audivimus et intenti accepimus, cum sanctum Evangelium legeretur, non dubito quod omnes etiam intellegere conati sumus: et quisque nostrum de re tam magna quae lecta est, pro suo modulo cepit quod potuit; et posito pane verbi, nemo est qui se queratur nihil gustasse. Sed iterum non dubito, quia difficile quisquam est qui totum intellexerit. Tamen etiamsi est qui omnia verba Domini nostri Iesu Christi modo ex Evangelio recitata satis intellegat; toleret ministerium nostrum, quousque, si possimus, illo adiuvante tractando faciamus ut vel omnes vel multi intellegant, quod se pauci intellexisse laetantur.
1. What we have just now heard and attentively received, when the holy Gospel was read, I do not doubt that we all tried also to understand: and each of us, concerning so great a matter as was read, took according to his own measure what he could; and the bread of the word being set forth, there is no one who complains that he tasted nothing. But again I do not doubt that it is hard to find anyone who has understood the whole. Yet even if there is one who understands well enough all the words of our Lord Jesus Christ just now recited from the Gospel, let him bear with our ministry, until, if we can, with his help, by treating it we may bring it about that either all or many understand what few rejoice to have understood.
GosJohn.12. Quod ait Dominus: Ego sum lux mundi 1, clarum puto esse eis qui habent oculos, unde huius lucis participes fiant: qui autem non habent oculos nisi in sola carne, mirantur quod dictum est a Domino Iesu Christo: Ego sum lux mundi. Et forte non desit qui dicat apud semetipsum: Numquid forte Dominus Christus est sol iste, qui ortu et occasu peragit diem? Non enim defuerunt haeretici qui ista senserunt. Manichaei solem istum oculis carnis visibilem expositum et publicum non tantum hominibus, sed etiam pecoribus ad videndum, Christum Dominum esse putaverunt. Sed catholicae Ecclesiae recta fides improbat tale commentum, et diabolicam doctrinam esse cognoscit: nec solum agnoscit credendo, sed in quibus potest convincit etiam disputando.
2. What the Lord says: I am the light of the world (Jn 8:12), I think is clear to those who have eyes whereby they may become partakers of this light: but those who have eyes only in the flesh marvel at what was said by the Lord Jesus Christ: I am the light of the world. And perhaps there is not lacking one who says within himself: Is the Lord Christ perhaps this sun, which by its rising and setting carries out the day? For there have not been lacking heretics who thought such things. The Manichees thought that this sun, visible to the eyes of the flesh, exposed and public for seeing not only to men but even to cattle, was Christ the Lord. But the right faith of the catholic Church disapproves such a fancy, and recognizes it to be a diabolical teaching: nor does it only recognize this by believing, but in those whom it can, it also convicts it by disputing.
GosJohn.2Improbemus itaque huiusmodi errorem, quem sancta ab initio anathematizavit Ecclesia. Non arbitremur Dominum Iesum Christum hunc esse solem quem videmus oriri ab oriente, occidere in occidente; cuius cursui nox succedit, cuius radii nube obumbrantur, qui certa de loco in locum motione commigrat: non est hoc Dominus Christus. Non est Dominus Christus sol factus, sed per quem sol factus est. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil 2.
Let us therefore disapprove an error of this kind, which the holy Church from the beginning anathematized. Let us not think that the Lord Jesus Christ is this sun which we see rise in the east, set in the west; whose course night follows, whose rays are overshadowed by a cloud, which migrates by a fixed motion from place to place: this is not the Lord Christ. The Lord Christ is not a sun that was made, but the one through whom the sun was made. For all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3).
GosJohn.23. Est ergo lux quae fecit hanc lucem: hanc amemus, hanc intellegere cupiamus, ipsam sitiamus; ut ad ipsam duce ipsa aliquando veniamus, et in illa ita vivamus, ut nunquam omnino moriamur. Ista enim lux est, de qua prophetia olim praemissa ita in Psalmo cecinit: Homines et iumenta salvos facies, Domine; sicut multiplicata est misericordia tua, Deus 3. Psalmi sancti ista verba sunt: advertite quid de tali luce antiquus sanctorum hominum Dei sermo praemiserit. Homines, inquit, et iumenta salvos facies, Domine; sicut multiplicata est misericordia tua, Deus.
3. There is, then, a light that made this light: let us love this light, let us desire to understand it, let us thirst for it; that to it, with itself as guide, we may at last come, and in it so live that we may never at all die. For this is the light of which the prophecy, sent forth of old, sang thus in the Psalm: Men and beasts you will save, O Lord; as your mercy has been multiplied, O God (Ps 36:6-7 (35:7-8)). These are the words of the holy Psalm: notice what of such a light the ancient word of God's holy men sent forth beforehand. Men, it says, and beasts you will save, O Lord; as your mercy has been multiplied, O God.
GosJohn.3Quoniam enim Deus es, et habes multiplicem misericordiam; pervenit eadem multiplicitas misericordiae tuae, non solum ad homines quos creasti ad imaginem tuam, sed etiam ad pecora quae hominibus subdidisti. A quo enim salus hominis, ab illo salus et pecoris. Non erubescas hoc sentire de Domino Deo tuo: imo praesumas et fidas, et caveas ne aliter sentias. Qui salvum facit te, ipse salvum facit equum tuum, ipse ovem tuam; ad minima omnino veniamus, ipse gallinam tuam: Domini est salus 4, et ista Deus salvat.
For since you are God, and have a manifold mercy; the same manifoldness of your mercy reaches, not only to men whom you created in your image, but even to the cattle which you subjected to men. For from whom is the soundness of man, from him also the soundness of the beast. Do not be ashamed to think this of the Lord your God: rather presume and trust, and beware lest you think otherwise. He who makes you sound, the same makes your horse sound, the same your sheep; let us come to the very least—the same your hen: soundness is the Lord's (See Ps 3:8 (3:9)), and God saves these things.
GosJohn.3Movet te, interrogas; miror quid dubitas. Dedignabitur salvare, qui dignatus est creare? Domini est salus Angelorum, hominum, pecorum; Domini est salus. Sicut nemo est a seipso, ita nemo salvus est a seipso. Proinde verissime Psalmus atque optime ait: Homines et iumenta salvos facies, Domine. Quare? Sicut multiplicata est misericordia tua, Deus. Tu enim es Deus, tu creasti, tu salvas: tu dedisti esse, tu das sanum esse.
It moves you, you ask; I wonder why you doubt. Will he disdain to save, who deigned to create? Soundness is the Lord's—of angels, of men, of beasts; soundness is the Lord's. Just as no one is from himself, so no one is sound from himself. Accordingly most truly and most excellently the Psalm says: Men and beasts you will save, O Lord. Why? As your mercy has been multiplied, O God. For you are God, you created, you save: you gave being, you give well-being.
GosJohn.34. Si ergo sicut multiplicata est misericordia Dei, ab illo homines et iumenta salvantur; nonne homines habent aliquid aliud quod eis Deus praestet creator, quod iumentis non praestat? Nullane discretio est inter animal factum ad imaginem Dei, et animal subditum imagini Dei? Est plane: praeter salutem istam communem nobis cum animantibus mutis, est quod nobis praestet Deus, illis autem non praestat.
4. If, then, as the mercy of God has been multiplied, men and beasts are saved by him; do not men have something else that God the creator bestows on them, which he does not bestow on beasts? Is there no distinction between an animal made in the image of God, and an animal subject to the image of God? There is plainly: besides this soundness common to us with the dumb animals, there is something that God bestows on us, but does not bestow on them.
GosJohn.4Quid est hoc?
What is this?
GosJohn.4Sequere in eodem psalmo: Filii autem hominum sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt 5. Habentes modo salutem communem cum pecoribus suis: Filii hominum sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt. Aliam habent salutem in re, aliam in spe. Salus ista quae in praesenti est, hominibus pecoribusque communis est: sed est alia quam sperant homines; et accipiunt qui sperant, non accipiunt qui desperant. Filii enim hominum sub tegmine, inquit, alarum tuarum sperabunt.
Follow on in the same psalm: But the sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings (Ps 36:7 (35:8)). Having now a soundness common with their beasts: The sons of men will hope under the covering of your wings. They have one soundness in reality, another in hope. This soundness which is in the present is common to men and beasts: but there is another which men hope for; and those who hope receive it, those who despair do not receive it. For the sons of men, it says, will hope under the covering of your wings.
GosJohn.4Qui autem perseveranter sperant, a te proteguntur, ne de spe a diabolo deiciantur: sub tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt. Si ergo sperabunt, quid sperabunt, nisi quod pecora non habebunt? Inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae; et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos 6. Quale vinum est, unde inebriari laudabile est? quale vinum est, quod non turbat, sed dirigit mentem? quale vinum est, quod facit perpetuo sanum, non inebriando facit insanum? Inebriabuntur.
But those who hope perseveringly are protected by you, lest they be cast down from hope by the devil: they will hope under the covering of your wings. If, then, they will hope, what will they hope for, except what the beasts will not have? They will be inebriated with the abundance of your house; and you will give them to drink of the torrent of your delight (Ps 36:8 (35:9)). What sort of wine is it, by which to be inebriated is praiseworthy? What sort of wine is it, which does not disturb, but directs the mind? What sort of wine is it, which makes one perpetually sound, not by inebriating makes one insane? They will be inebriated.
GosJohn.4Unde?
With what?
GosJohn.4Ab ubertate domus tuae; et torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos.
With the abundance of your house; and you will give them to drink of the torrent of your delight.
GosJohn.4Unde?
Whence?
GosJohn.4Quoniam apud te fons vitae 7. Ipse fons vitae ambulabat in terra, ipse dicebat: Qui sitit, veniat ad me 8. Ecce fons.
For with you is the fountain of life (Ps 36:9 (35:10)). The fountain of life itself was walking on earth, he himself was saying: Whoever thirsts, let him come to me (Jn 7:37). Behold the fountain.
GosJohn.4Sed nos de lumine loqui coeperamus, et propositam ex Evangelio quaestionem de lumine tractabamus. Lectum est enim nobis dicente Domino: Ego sum lux mundi. Inde quaestio, ne quis carnaliter sapiens solem istum intellegendum putaret: venimus inde ad Psalmum, quo considerato, invenimus interim Dominum fontem vitae. Bibe et vive. Apud te, inquit, fons vitae: ideo sub umbraculo alarum tuarum sperant filii hominum, inebriari isto fonte quaerentes. Sed de lumine dicebamus. Sequere ergo: nam Propheta cum dixisset: Apud te fons vitae, secutus adiunxit: In lumine tuo videbimus lumen 9; Deum de Deo, lumen de lumine. Per hoc lumen factum est solis lumen: et lumen quod fecit solem, sub quo fecit et nos, factum est sub sole propter nos. Factum est, inquam, propter nos sub sole lumen quod fecit solem. Noli contemnere nubem carnis: nube tegitur, non ut obscuretur, sed ut temperetur.
But we had begun to speak of the light, and we were treating the question set forth from the Gospel about the light. For it was read to us, the Lord saying: I am the light of the world. Hence the question, lest anyone with carnal mind think that this sun was to be understood: we came thence to the Psalm, and considering it, we found meanwhile that the Lord is the fountain of life. Drink and live. With you, it says, is the fountain of life: therefore under the shadow of your wings the sons of men hope, seeking to be inebriated with this fountain. But we were speaking of the light. Follow on, then: for the Prophet, when he had said, With you is the fountain of life, went on and added: In your light we shall see light (Ps 36:9 (35:10)); God from God, light from light. Through this light the light of the sun was made: and the light that made the sun, under which it also made us, was made under the sun for our sake. It was made, I say, for our sake under the sun, the light that made the sun. Do not despise the cloud of the flesh: he is covered by a cloud, not that he may be darkened, but that he may be tempered.
GosJohn.45. Loquens ergo per nubem carnis lumen indeficiens, lumen sapientiae, ait hominibus: Ego sum lux mundi: qui sequitur me, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae 10. Quomodo te abstulit ab oculis carnis, et revocavit ad oculos cordis? Non enim sufficit dicere: Qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris, sed habebit lumen; addidit enim, vitae; sicut ibi dictum est: Quoniam apud te fons vitae: Videte itaque fratres mei, quomodo verba Domini cum illius psalmi veritate concordant: et ibi lumen positum est cum fonte vitae, et a Domino dictum est lumen vitae.
5. Speaking, then, through the cloud of the flesh, the unfailing light, the light of wisdom, says to men: I am the light of the world: he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life (Jn 8:12). How he took you away from the eyes of the flesh, and called you back to the eyes of the heart! For it is not enough to say: He who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have light; for he added, of life; as it was said there: For with you is the fountain of life. See therefore, my brothers, how the words of the Lord agree with the truth of that psalm: both there light was placed with the fountain of life, and by the Lord it was called the light of life.
GosJohn.5In istis autem usibus corporalibus aliud est lumen, aliud fons: fontem fauces quaerunt, lumen oculi: quando sitimus quaerimus fontem; quando in tenebris sumus, quaerimus lumen; et si forte nocte sitiamus, lumen accendimus ut ad fontem veniamus. Non sic apud Deum: quod lumen est, hoc est fons; qui tibi lucet ut videas, ipse tibi manat ut bibas.
But in these bodily uses, light is one thing, the fountain another: the throat seeks the fountain, the eyes the light: when we thirst we seek the fountain; when we are in darkness, we seek the light; and if perhaps we thirst at night, we light a lamp that we may come to the fountain. Not so with God: what is the light, this is the fountain; he who shines for you that you may see, the same flows for you that you may drink.
GosJohn.56. Videtis ergo, fratres mei, videtis, si intus videtis, quale hoc lumen est de quo Dominus dicit: Qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris. Sequere istum solem, videamus si non ambulabis in tenebris. Ecce oriundo exit ad te: ille cursu suo ad occidentem pergit; tibi forte ad orientem profectio est: nisi tu in contrariam partem pergas, non qua ille tendit, sequendo eum profecto errabis, et pro oriente occidentem tenebis. Tu eum in terra si sequaris, errabis: nauta si eum in mari sequatur, errabit.
6. You see, then, my brothers, you see, if you see within, what this light is of which the Lord says: He who follows me will not walk in darkness. Follow this sun, let us see whether you will not walk in darkness. Behold, by rising it comes out to you: it goes by its course to the west; your journey perhaps is to the east: unless you go in the contrary direction, not where it tends, by following it you will surely go astray, and instead of the east you will hold to the west. If you follow it on land, you will go astray: a sailor, if he follows it on the sea, will go astray.
GosJohn.6Postremo videtur tibi sequendum esse solem, et tendis etiam ipse ad occidentem, quo et ille tendit: videamus cum occiderit, si non ambulabis in tenebris. Vide quemadmodum etsi nolueris eum tu deserere, ipse te deseret, servitutis suae necessitate peragens diem. Dominus autem noster Iesus Christus interim et cum per carnis nubem non omnibus apparebat, per sapientiae potestatem omnia tenebat. Deus tuus ubique totus est: si non ab illo facias casum, nunquam a te ipse facit occasum.
Finally, it seems to you that the sun is to be followed, and you yourself too tend to the west, where it also tends: let us see, when it has set, whether you will not walk in darkness. See how, even if you are unwilling to desert it, it will itself desert you, carrying out its day by the necessity of its servitude. But our Lord Jesus Christ, meanwhile, even when through the cloud of the flesh he did not appear to all, held all things through the power of wisdom. Your God is everywhere whole: if you do not make a fall from him, he himself never makes a setting from you.
GosJohn.67. Qui ergo me, inquit, sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae. Quod promisit, futuri temporis verbo posuit: non enim ait, habet; sed, habebit, inquit, lumen vitae. Nec ait tamen, qui sequetur me; sed, qui sequitur me. In eo quod facere debemus, praesens tempus posuit: quod autem promisit facientibus, futuri temporis verbo significavit. Qui sequitur habebit. Modo sequitur, post habebit: modo sequitur per fidem, post habebit per speciem. Quamdiu enim sumus in corpore, ait Apostolus, peregrinamur a Domino: per fidem enim ambulamus, non per speciem 11.
7. He who follows me, he says, will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life. What he promised, he put in a word of future time: for he did not say, he has; but, he will have, the light of life. Yet he did not say, he who will follow me; but, he who follows me. In what we ought to do, he put the present time: but what he promised to those who do it, he signified by a word of future time. He who follows will have. Now he follows, afterward he will have: now he follows by faith, afterward he will have by sight. For as long as we are in the body, says the Apostle, we are on pilgrimage away from the Lord: for we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor 5:6-7).
GosJohn.7Quando per speciem?
When by sight?
GosJohn.7Cum habuerimus lumen vitae, cum ad illam visionem venerimus, quando nox ista transierit.
When we shall have the light of life, when we shall have come to that vision, when this night shall have passed away.
GosJohn.7De illo quippe die qui exorturus est, dictum est: Mane astabo tibi, et contemplabor 12.
For of that day which is to dawn, it was said: In the morning I will stand before you, and I will contemplate (Ps 5:3-4 (5:4-5)).
GosJohn.7Quid est, mane?
What is, in the morning?
GosJohn.7Transacta nocte saeculi huius, transactis terroribus tentationum, superato illo leone qui nocte rugiens circuit, quem devoret quaerens 13. Mane astabo tibi, et contemplabor. Nunc vero quid putamus, fratres huic tempori congruere, nisi quod rursus in Psalmo dicitur: Lavabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, lacrymis meis stratum meum rigabo 14? Per singulas noctes, inquit, flebo: desiderio lucis ardebo. Videt Dominus desiderium meum; quoniam dicit illi alter psalmus: Ante te est omne desiderium meum, et gemitus meus a te non est absconditus 15. Desideras aurum? videri potes; quaerens enim aurum manifestus eris hominibus. Desideras frumentum? interrogas qui habeat; cui et cupiens pervenire ad id quod desideras, indicas. Desideras Deum? quis videt, nisi Deus? A quo enim petis Deum, sicut panem, sicut aquam, sicut aurum, sicut argentum, sicut frumentum? A quo petis Deum, nisi a Deo? Ipse petitur a seipso, qui promittit seipsum.
When the night of this world is past, when the terrors of temptations are past, when that lion is overcome who, roaring by night, goes about seeking whom he may devour (See 1 Pet 5:8). In the morning I will stand before you, and I will contemplate. But now what do we think, brothers, befits this time, except what again is said in the Psalm: I will wash my bed every night, I will water my couch with my tears (Ps 6:6 (6:7))? Every night, it says, I will weep: I will burn with desire of the light. The Lord sees my desire; for another psalm says to him: Before you is all my desire, and my groaning is not hidden from you (Ps 38:9 (37:10)). Do you desire gold? you can be seen; for seeking gold you will be manifest to men. Do you desire grain? you ask who has it; and to him, desiring to come to what you desire, you make it known. Do you desire God? who sees, except God? For from whom do you ask God, as bread, as water, as gold, as silver, as grain? From whom do you ask God, except from God? He himself is asked from himself, who promises himself.
GosJohn.7Extendat anima cupiditatem suam; et sinu capaciore quaerat comprehendere quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit 16. Desiderari potest, concupisci potest, suspirari in illud potest: digne cogitari, et verbis explicari non potest.
Let the soul stretch out its desire; and with a more capacious bosom let it seek to comprehend what the eye has not seen, nor the ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). It can be desired, it can be longed for, it can be sighed after: it cannot be worthily thought, nor explained in words.
GosJohn.78. Ergo, fratres mei, quoniam Dominus breviter ait: Ego sum lux mundi; qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae: quibus verbis aliud est quod iussit, aliud quod promisit: faciamus quod iussit, ne impudenti fronte desideremus, quod promisit; ne dicat nobis in iudicio suo:
8. Therefore, my brothers, since the Lord briefly says: I am the light of the world; he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life: in which words there is one thing he commanded, another he promised: let us do what he commanded, lest with shameless face we desire what he promised; lest he say to us in his judgment:
GosJohn.8Fecisti enim quod iussi, ut expetas quod promisi?
Have you then done what I commanded, that you should seek what I promised?
GosJohn.8Quid ergo iussisti, Domine Deus noster?
What, then, have you commanded, O Lord our God?
GosJohn.8Dicit tibi: Ut sequereris me.
He says to you: That you should follow me.
GosJohn.8Consilium vitae petiisti. Cuius vitae, nisi de qua dictum est: Apud te fons vitae? Audivit quidam: Vade, vende omnia quae habes, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelo; et veni, sequere me 17. Tristis abscessit, non est secutus: quaesivit magistrum bonum, interpellavit doctorem, et contempsit docentem: tristis abscessit, ligatus cupiditatibus suis; tristis abscessit, habens grandem sarcinam avaritiae super humeros suo. Laborabat, aestuabat; et qui ab illo sarcinam deponere voluit, non est sequendus putatus, sed deserendus.
You asked counsel of life. Of what life, except that of which it was said: With you is the fountain of life? A certain man heard: Go, sell all that you have, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Mt 19:21). He went away sad, he did not follow: he sought a good master, he appealed to a teacher, and he despised the one teaching: he went away sad, bound by his desires; he went away sad, having a great burden of avarice on his shoulders. He toiled, he was hot; and the one who wished to take the burden from him was thought not to be followed, but to be forsaken.
GosJohn.8Postea vero quam Dominus per Evangelium clamavit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego vos reficiam; tollite iugum meum super vos, et discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde 18: quam multi fecerunt audito Evangelio, quod ex ore ipsius auditum dives ille non fecit? Ergo modo faciamus, sequamur Dominum; solvamus compedes quibus impedimur sequi. Et quis idoneus solvere tales nodos, nisi ille adiuvet cui dictum est: Disrupisti vincula mea 19? De quo alius psalmus dicit: Dominus solvit compeditos, Dominus erigit elisos 20.
But afterward, when the Lord cried out through the Gospel: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you; take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am meek and humble of heart (Mt 11:28-29): how many, on hearing the Gospel, did what that rich man, hearing it from his own mouth, did not do? Let us, then, do it now, let us follow the Lord; let us loose the fetters by which we are hindered from following. And who is fit to loose such knots, unless he helps to whom it was said: You have broken my bonds (Ps 116:16 (115:16))? Of whom another psalm says: The Lord looses the fettered, the Lord raises up the crushed (Ps 146:7-8 (145:7-8)).
GosJohn.89. Et quid sequuntur soluti et erecti, nisi lumen a quo audiunt: Ego sum lumen mundi: qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris? quia Dominus illuminat caecos. Illuminamur ergo modo, fratres, habentes collyrium fidei. Praecessit enim eius saliva cum terra, unde inungeretur qui caecus est natus 21. Et nos de Adam caeci nati sumus, et illo illuminante opus habemus. Miscuit salivam cum terra: Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 22. Miscuit salivam cum terra; ideo praedictum est: Veritas de terra orta est 23: ipse autem dixit: Ego sum via, veritas et vita 24.
9. And what do the loosed and raised up follow, except the light from whom they hear: I am the light of the world; he who follows me will not walk in darkness? Because the Lord enlightens the blind. We are enlightened, then, now, brothers, having the eye-salve of faith. For his saliva went before with earth, with which he who was born blind might be anointed (See Jn 9:6). We too are born blind from Adam, and have need of him to enlighten us. He mingled saliva with earth: The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). He mingled saliva with earth; therefore it was foretold: Truth has arisen from the earth (Ps 85:11 (84:12)): but he himself said: I am the way, the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6).
GosJohn.9Veritate perfruemur, cum viderimus facie ad faciem; quia et hoc promittitur nobis. Nam quis auderet sperare quod Deus non dignatus esset vel polliceri vel dare? Videbimus facie ad faciem. Apostolus dicit: Nunc scio ex parte, nunc in aenigmate per speculum, tunc autem facie ad faciem 25. Et Ioannes apostolus in Epistola sua: Dilectissimi, nunc filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus: scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus; quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est 26. Haec est magna promissio; si amas, sequere.
We shall fully enjoy the truth, when we shall see face to face; for this too is promised us. For who would dare to hope what God did not deign either to promise or to give? We shall see face to face. The Apostle says: Now I know in part, now in a riddle through a mirror, but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12). And the apostle John in his Epistle: Beloved, now we are sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be: we know that when he appears, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). This is a great promise; if you love, follow.
GosJohn.9Amo, inquis; sed qua sequor?
I love, you say; but by what way do I follow?
GosJohn.9Si dixisset tibi Dominus Deus tuus: Ego sum veritas et vita; desiderans veritatem, concupiscens vitam, viam qua ad haec pervenire posses profecto quaereres, et diceres tibi: Magna res veritas, magna res vita; si esset quomodo illuc perveniret anima mea! Quaeris qua? audi eum dicentem primo: Ego sum via. Antequam diceret tibi quo, praemisit qua: Ego sum, inquit, via.
If the Lord your God had said to you: I am the truth and the life; desiring the truth, longing for life, you would surely seek the way by which you could come to these, and you would say to yourself: A great thing is truth, a great thing is life; if only there were a way by which my soul might come there! You ask by what way? Hear him saying first: I am the way. Before he said to you where, he set first the way: I am, he says, the way.
GosJohn.9Quo via?
The way to where?
GosJohn.9Et veritas et vita. Primo dixit qua venias, postea dixit quo venias.
And the truth and the life. First he said by what way you are to come, afterward he said to where you are to come.
GosJohn.9Ego sum via, ego sum veritas, ego vita. Manens apud Patrem, veritas et vita: induens se carnem, factus est via. Non tibi dicitur: Labora quaerendo viam, ut pervenias ad veritatem et vitam; non hoc tibi dicitur. Piger, surge; via ipsa ad te venit, et te de somno dormientem excitavit, si tamen excitavit: surge, et ambula. Forte conaris ambulare, et non potes, quia dolent pedes. Unde dolent pedes? an iubente avaritia per aspera cucurrerunt? Sed Dei Verbum sanavit et claudos.
I am the way, I am the truth, I am the life. Abiding with the Father, truth and life: clothing himself in flesh, he became the way. It is not said to you: Labor by seeking the way, that you may come to the truth and the life; this is not said to you. Sluggard, rise; the way itself has come to you, and has roused you from sleep as you slept, if indeed it has roused you: rise, and walk. Perhaps you try to walk, and cannot, because your feet hurt. Why do your feet hurt? Have they, at the bidding of avarice, run over rough places? But the Word of God has healed the lame too.
GosJohn.9Ecce, inquis, sanos habeo pedes, sed ipsam viam non video.
Behold, you say, I have sound feet, but I do not see the way itself.
GosJohn.9Illuminavit et caecos.
He has enlightened the blind too.
GosJohn.910. Hoc totum per fidem, quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino, manentes in corpore: cum autem perambulaverimus viam, et ad ipsam patriam venerimus, quid erit nobis laetius? quid erit nobis beatius? Quia nihil pacatius: nihil enim adversus hominem rebellabit.
10. All this by faith, as long as we are on pilgrimage away from the Lord, abiding in the body: but when we shall have walked through the way, and come to the homeland itself, what will be more joyful for us? what will be more blessed for us? Because nothing will be more peaceful: for nothing will rebel against man.
GosJohn.10Nunc vero, fratres, difficile sine rixa sumus. Ad concordiam quidem vocati sumus, iubemur pacem habere inter nos; ad hoc conandum est, omnibusque nitendum viribus, ut aliquando veniamus ad perfectissimam pacem: modo autem litigamus plerumque cum eis quibus consulere volumus.
But now, brothers, it is hard for us to be without quarrel. We are indeed called to concord, we are commanded to have peace among ourselves; toward this we must strive, and with all our strength struggle, that we may at last come to the most perfect peace: but now we for the most part quarrel with those for whom we wish to look out.
GosJohn.10Ille errat, tu vis ducere ad viam; resistit tibi, litigas: resistit paganus, disputas contra errores idolorum et daemoniorum: resistit haereticus, disputas contra alias doctrinas daemoniorum: malus catholicus non vult bene vivere, corripis etiam interiorem fratrem tuum: tecum manet in domo, et perditas vias quaerit; aestuas quomodo corrigas, ut de illo bonam rationem Domino amborum reddas.
He goes astray, you wish to lead him to the way; he resists you, you quarrel: the pagan resists, you dispute against the errors of idols and demons: the heretic resists, you dispute against other teachings of demons: the bad catholic does not wish to live well, you rebuke even your inner brother; he stays with you in the house, and seeks ruinous ways; you are anxious how to correct him, that you may render a good account of him to the Lord of you both.
GosJohn.10Quantae undique rixarum necessitates? Plerumque homo taedio affectus, dicit apud semetipsum: Quid mihi est pati contradictores, pati eos qui reddunt mala pro bonis? Ego volo consulere, illi volunt perire: consumo vitam meam litigando; pacem non habeo: inimicos insuper facio, quos amicos habere deberem, si benevolentiam consulentis attenderent: quid mihi est ista perpeti? redeam ad me, mecum ero, Deum meum invocabo.
How many necessities of quarrels on every side! Often a man, afflicted with weariness, says within himself: What is it to me to bear with contradictors, to bear with those who return evil for good? I wish to look out for them, they wish to perish: I consume my life in quarreling; I have no peace: I moreover make enemies of those whom I ought to have as friends, if they would attend to the benevolence of one looking out for them: what is it to me to endure these things? Let me return to myself, I will be with myself, I will call upon my God.
GosJohn.10Redi ad teipsum, ibi invenis rixam: si coepisti Deum sequi, ibi invenis rixam.
Return to yourself, there you find a quarrel: if you have begun to follow God, there you find a quarrel.
GosJohn.10Quam rixam, inquis, invenio?
What quarrel, you say, do I find?
GosJohn.10Caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem 27. Ecce tu ipse es, ecce tu solus es, ecce tecum es, ecce alium nullum hominem pateris: sed vides aliam legem in membris tuis, repugnantem legi mentis tuae, et captivantem te in lege peccati, quae est in membris tuis. Exclama ergo, et a rixa interiore clama ad Deum, ut tibi pacificet te: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum 28. Quia qui me, inquit, sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae. Finita tota rixa, immortalitas consequetur, quia novissima inimica destruetur mors 29. Et qualis pax erit? Oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem 30. Quo ut veniamus, quia tunc erit in re, nunc sequamur in spe eum qui dixit: Ego sum lux mundi: qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae.
The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (Gal 5:17). Behold, you are yourself, behold, you are alone, behold, you are with yourself, behold, you suffer no other man: but you see another law in your members, fighting against the law of your mind, and making you captive in the law of sin, which is in your members. Cry out, then, and from the inner quarrel cry to God, that he may pacify you to yourself: Wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:23-25). Because he says: He who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life. When the whole quarrel is ended, immortality will follow, because the last enemy, death, will be destroyed (1 Cor 15:26). And what sort of peace will there be? This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality (1 Cor 15:53). That we may come to this—since then it will be in reality—now let us follow in hope him who said: I am the light of the world: he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.
GosJohn.10Tractate 35And if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true (Jn 8:13-14).Et si ego testimonium perhibeo de meipso, verum est testimonium meum (Io 8, 13-14).
1. De verbis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, ubi ait: Ego sum lux mundi: qui me sequitur, non ambulabit in tenebris; sed habebit lumen vitae 1, hesterno die qui adfuistis, diu disputatum esse meministis: et si adhuc velimus de illo lumine disputare, diu loqui possumus; nam non possumus explicare compendio. Itaque, fratres mei, sequamur Christum lumen mundi, ne ambulemus in tenebris. Tenebrae metuendae sunt, morum, non oculorum: et si oculorum, non exteriorum, sed interiorum, unde discernitur non album et nigrum, sed iustum et iniustum.
1. Of the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, where he says: I am the light of the world: he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life (Jn 8:12), you who were present yesterday remember that there was a long discussion: and if we should still wish to discuss that light, we can speak long; for we cannot explain it briefly. And so, my brothers, let us follow Christ, the light of the world, that we may not walk in darkness. Darkness is to be feared—the darkness of morals, not of the eyes: and if of the eyes, not of the outer, but of the inner, by which not white and black is distinguished, but the just and the unjust.
GosJohn.12. Cum haec ergo dixisset Dominus noster Iesus Christus, responderunt Iudaei: Tu de te testimonium dicis; testimonium tuum non est verum 2. Antequam veniret Dominus noster Iesus Christus, multas ante se lucernas propheticas accendit et misit. De his etiam erat Ioannes Baptista, cui tam magnum ipsum lumen, quod est Dominus Christus, perhibuit testimonium, quale nulli hominum: ait enim: In natis mulierum non surrexit maior Ioanne Baptista 3. Hic tamen, quo nemo erat maior in natis mulierum, dicit de Domino Iesu Christo: Ego quidem baptizo vos in aqua; qui autem venit, fortior me est, cuius non sum dignus calceamentum solvere 4.
2. When, then, our Lord Jesus Christ had said these things, the Jews answered: You speak witness of yourself; your witness is not true (Jn 8:13). Before our Lord Jesus Christ came, he kindled and sent before himself many prophetic lamps. Among these too was John the Baptist, to whom that great Light itself, who is the Lord Christ, bore such witness as to no man: for he says: Among those born of women there has not arisen one greater than John the Baptist (Mt 11:11). Yet this man, than whom no one was greater among those born of women, says of the Lord Jesus Christ: I indeed baptize you in water; but he who comes is mightier than I, whose sandal I am not worthy to loose (See Lk 3:16).
GosJohn.2Videte quemadmodum se lucerna diei submittat. Lucernam vero ipsum Ioannem fuisse Dominus ipse testatur: Ille erat, inquit, lucerna ardens et lucens; et vos voluistis ad horam exsultare in lumine eius 5. Quando autem dixerunt Iudaei Domino: Dic nobis, in qua potestate ista facis 6, sciens Dominus quia Ioannem Baptistam pro magno haberent, et quod ipse quem pro magno habebant, eis de Domino testimonium perhibuisset, respondit eis: Interrogabo et ego vos unum sermonem: dicite mihi, Baptismus Ioannis unde est? de coelo, an ex hominibus? 7 Turbati illi intra semetipsos cogitabant, quia si dicerent: Ab hominibus, lapidari possent a turba, quae Ioannem prophetam esse credebat: si dicerent: De coelo, responderet eis: Ille quem confitemini de coelo habuisse prophetiam, mihi testimonium perhibuit, et ab illo audistis in qua ego ista faciam potestate. Viderunt ergo, quodlibet horum respondissent, in laqueum se casuros; et dixerunt: Nescimus. Et Dominus eis: Nec ego dico vobis, in qua potestate ista facio 8. Non vobis dico quod scio, quia non vultis fateri quod scitis. Iustissime utique repulsi, confusi abscesserunt: et impletum est quod in Psalmo per Prophetam dicit Deus Pater: Paravi lucernam Christo meo, id est, ipsum Ioannem; inimicos eius induam confusione 9.
See how the lamp submits itself to the day. That John himself was a lamp, the Lord himself attests: He was, he says, a burning and shining lamp; and you wished for an hour to exult in his light (Jn 5:35). But when the Jews said to the Lord: Tell us, by what power you do these things (See Lk 20:2), the Lord, knowing that they held John the Baptist as great, and that he whom they held as great had borne witness to them about the Lord, answered them: I too will ask you one word: tell me, the baptism of John, whence is it? from heaven, or from men? (See Lk 20:3-4) They, troubled, thought within themselves that if they said: From men, they could be stoned by the crowd, which believed John to be a prophet: if they said: From heaven, he would answer them: He whom you confess to have had his prophecy from heaven bore witness to me, and from him you have heard by what power I do these things. They saw, then, that whichever of these they answered, they would fall into the snare; and they said: We do not know. And the Lord to them: Neither do I tell you by what power I do these things (See Lk 20:7-8). I do not tell you what I know, because you do not wish to confess what you know. Most justly repelled, they withdrew confounded: and what God the Father says in the Psalm through the Prophet was fulfilled: I have prepared a lamp for my Christ, that is, John himself; I will clothe his enemies with confusion (Ps 132:17-18 (131:17-18)).
GosJohn.23. Habebat ergo Dominus Iesus Christus testimonium Prophetarum ante se praemissorum, praeconum iudicem praecedentium; habebat testimonium a Ioanne: sed ipse maius testimonium erat, quod sibi perhibebat. Illi autem infirmis oculis lucernas quaerebant, quia diem ferre non poterant: nam Ioannes idem ipse apostolus, cuius Evangelium in manibus habemus, in ipsius Evangelii sui capite ait de Ioanne: Erat homo missus a Deo, cui nomen erat Ioannes: hic venit in testimonium, ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine, ut omnes crederent per eum. Non erat ille lumen, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in mundum 10.
3. The Lord Jesus Christ, then, had the witness of the Prophets sent before him, the judge of the heralds who went before; he had witness from John: but he himself was the greater witness, which he bore to himself. But they with weak eyes sought lamps, because they could not bear the day: for John—the same apostle whose Gospel we have in hand—in the very head of his Gospel says of John: There was a man sent from God, whose name was John: he came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. He was not the light, but that he might bear witness of the light. It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world (Jn 1:6-9).
GosJohn.3Si omnem, ergo et Ioannem. Unde dicit et ipse Ioannes. Nos omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus 11. Discernite ergo ista, ut proficiat mens vestra in fide Christi; ne semper infantes sitis ubera quaerentes, et a cibo solido resilientes. Debetis apud matrem sanctam Ecclesiam Christi nutriri et ablactari, et ad escas solidiores accedere, mente, non ventre. Hoc ergo discernite, aliud esse lumen quod illuminat, aliud esse quod illuminatur. Nam et oculi nostri lumina dicuntur; et unusquisque ita iurat, tangens oculos suos, per lumina sua: Sic vivant lumina mea: usitata iuratio est. Quae lumina si lumina sunt, desit lumen in cubiculo tuo clauso, pateant et luceant tibi: non utique possunt.
If every man, then John too. Whence John himself also says: We have all received of his fullness (Jn 1:16). Distinguish these things, then, that your mind may make progress in the faith of Christ; lest you always be infants seeking the breast, and shrinking back from solid food. You ought, with mother Church, the holy Church of Christ, to be nourished and weaned, and to come to more solid foods, by mind, not by belly. Distinguish this, then: that the light which enlightens is one thing, and that which is enlightened is another. For our eyes too are called lights; and each one so swears, touching his eyes, by his lights: So may my lights live: it is a customary oath. But these lights, if they are lights, let the light be lacking in your closed chamber, let them open and shine for you: surely they cannot.
GosJohn.3Quomodo ergo ista in facie quae habemus, et lumina nuncupamus, et quando sana sunt, et quando patent, indigent extrinsecus adiutorio luminis; quo ablato aut non illato, sana sunt, aperta sunt, nec tamen vident: sic mens nostra, qui est oculus animae, nisi veritatis lumine radietur, et ab illo qui illuminat nec illuminatur, mirabiliter illustretur, nec ad sapientiam nec ad iustitiam poterit pervenire. Ipsa est enim via nostra iuste vivere. Quomodo autem non offendat in via, cui non lucet lumen? Ac per hoc in tali via videre opus est, in tali via videre magnum est. Nam Tobias in facie oculos clausos habebat, et filius patri manum dabat; pater filio viam praecipiendo monstrabat 12.
As, then, these lights which we have in our face, and call lights, even when they are sound and when they are open, need from without the help of light; which being taken away or not brought, they are sound, they are open, yet do not see: so our mind, which is the eye of the soul, unless it is irradiated by the light of truth, and wonderfully illumined by him who enlightens and is not enlightened, can come neither to wisdom nor to justice. For this is our way: to live justly. But how does one not stumble on a way for whom the light does not shine? And therefore on such a way to see is needful, on such a way to see is great. For Tobias had his eyes closed in his face, and the son gave his hand to the father; the father showed the way to the son by instructing him (See Tob 5:10, 11:7-15).
GosJohn.34. Responderunt ergo Iudaei: Tu de te testimonium dicis; testimonium tuum non est verum 13. Videamus quid audiant: audiamus et nos, sed non sicut illi. Illi contemnentes, nos credentes: illi occidere Christum volentes, nos per Christum vivere cupientes. Interim ista distantia distinguat aures mentesque nostras, et audiamus quid Iudaeis responderit Dominus. Respondit Iesus, et dixit eis: Etsi ego de me testimonium perhibeo, verum est testimonium meum; quia scio unde veni, et quo vado 14. Lumen et alia demonstrat et seipsum. Accendis lucernam, verbi gratia, ut quaeras tunicam, et praestat tibi ardens lucerna ut invenias tunicam: numquid accendis lucernam ut videas ardentem lucernam? Lucerna quippe ardens idonea est et alia quae tenebris operiebantur nudare, et seipsam tuis oculis demonstrare.
4. The Jews, then, answered: You speak witness of yourself; your witness is not true (Jn 8:13). Let us see what they hear: let us too hear, but not as they did. They despising, we believing: they wishing to kill Christ, we desiring to live through Christ. Meanwhile let this difference distinguish our ears and minds, and let us hear what the Lord answered the Jews. Jesus answered and said to them: Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; because I know whence I came, and where I go (Jn 8:14). The light shows both other things and itself. You light a lamp, for example, to seek a tunic, and the burning lamp enables you to find the tunic: do you light the lamp in order to see the burning lamp? For the burning lamp is fit both to lay bare other things that were covered by darkness, and to show itself to your eyes.
GosJohn.4Sic et Dominus Christus et inter fideles suos, et inimicos Iudaeos, tamquam inter lucem et tenebras distinguebat; tamquam inter illos quos radio fidei perfundebat, et illos quorum clausos oculos circumfundebat. Nam etiam sol iste et videntis faciem illustrat, et caeci: ambo pariter stantes, et faciem ad solem habentes illustrantur in carne, sed non ambo illuminantur in acie; videt ille, ille non videt; ambobus sol praesens est, sed praesenti soli unus est absens. Sic et Sapientia Dei, Verbum Dei, Dominus Iesus Christus ubique praesens est; quia ubique est veritas, ubique est sapientia. Intellegit quis in oriente iustitiam; intellegit alius in occidente iustitiam: numquid alia est iustitia quam ille intellegit, alia quam iste? Separati sunt corpore, et in uno habent acies mentium suarum. Quam video iustitiam hic constitutus, si iustitia est, ipsam videt iustus nescio quot mansionibus a me carne seiunctus, et in illius iustitiae luce coniunctus.
So too the Lord Christ distinguished both among his faithful and among his enemies the Jews, as between light and darkness; as between those whom he flooded with the ray of faith, and those whose closed eyes he surrounded. For even this sun illumines the face both of the seeing and of the blind: both standing alike, and having their face toward the sun, are illumined in the flesh, but not both are enlightened in their sight; the one sees, the other does not see; the sun is present to both, but to the present sun one is absent. So too the Wisdom of God, the Word of God, the Lord Jesus Christ is everywhere present; because everywhere is truth, everywhere is wisdom. One in the east understands justice; another in the west understands justice: is the justice that the one understands different from that which the other understands? They are separated in body, and have the sights of their minds upon one thing. The justice which I, set here, see, if it is justice, the just man sees, separated from me by I know not how many dwellings in the flesh, and joined to me in the light of that justice.
GosJohn.4Ergo testimonium sibi perhibet lux: aperit sanos oculos, et sibi ipsa testis est, ut cognoscatur lux. Sed quid agimus de infidelibus? numquid illis non est praesens? Est praesens et illis sed quibus eam videant, oculos non habent cordis. Audi de illis ex Evangelio ipso prolatam sententiam: Et lux lucet in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt 15. Ergo ait Dominus, et verum ait: Etsi ego de me testimonium perhibeo, verum est testimonium meum; quia scio unde veni, et quo vado. Patrem volebat intellegi; Patri gloriam dabat Filius. Aequalis glorificat eum a quo est missus: quantum debet homo glorificare eum a quo est creatus?
Therefore the light bears witness to itself: it opens sound eyes, and is a witness to itself, that the light may be known. But what do we do about the unbelievers? Is it not present to them? It is present to them too, but they do not have the eyes of the heart by which to see it. Hear about them the sentence brought forth from the Gospel itself: And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (Jn 1:5). The Lord, then, says, and says truly: Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; because I know whence I came, and where I go. He wished the Father to be understood; the Son was giving glory to the Father. The equal glorifies him by whom he was sent: how much ought a man to glorify him by whom he was created?
GosJohn.45. Scio unde veni, et quo vado. Iste qui in praesentia vobis loquitur, habet quod non deseruit, sed tamen venit: non enim veniendo inde discessit, aut redeundo nos dereliquit. Quid miramini? Deus est. Non potest hoc fieri ab homine; non potest hoc fieri ab ipso sole. Quando pergit ad occidentem, deserit orientem, et donec oriturus redeat ad orientem, non est in oriente: Dominus autem noster Iesus Christus et venit, et ibi est; et redit, et hic est.
5. I know whence I came, and where I go. This one who at present speaks to you has what he did not desert, yet came: for in coming he did not depart thence, nor in returning did he forsake us. Why do you marvel? He is God. This cannot be done by a man; this cannot be done even by the sun itself. When it goes to the west, it deserts the east, and until it is to rise it returns to the east, it is not in the east: but our Lord Jesus Christ both came, and is there; and returns, and is here.
GosJohn.5Audi ipsum Evangelistam alio loco dicentem, et si potes, cape; si non potes, crede: Deum, inquit, nemo vidit unquam, nisi unigenitus Filius, qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit 16. Non dixit: Fuit in sinu Patris, quasi veniendo deseruerit sinum Patris. Hic loquebatur, et ibi se esse dicebat: qui et hinc discessurus, quid dixit? Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi 17.
Hear the Evangelist himself saying in another place, and if you can, grasp it; if you cannot, believe it: No one, he says, has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father; he has declared him (Jn 1:18). He did not say: He was in the bosom of the Father, as though by coming he had deserted the bosom of the Father. Here he was speaking, and he said he was there: he who was also to depart from here, what did he say? Behold, I am with you until the end of the world (Mt 28:20).
GosJohn.56. Ergo verum est testimonium luminis, sive se ostendat, sive alia; quia sine lumine non potes videre lumen, et sine lumine non potes videre quodlibet aliud quod non est lumen. Si idoneum est lumen ad demonstranda ea quae non sunt lumina, numquid in se deficit? numquid se non aperit, sine quo alia patere non possunt? Locutus est Propheta verum; sed unde haberet, nisi de fonte veritatis hauriret? Locutus est Ioannes verum; sed unde locutus est, ipsum interroga: Nos omnes, inquit, de plenitudine eius accepimus 18. Ergo idoneus est Dominus noster Iesus Christus qui sibi perhibeat testimonium.
6. Therefore the witness of the light is true, whether it shows itself or other things; because without light you cannot see light, and without light you cannot see anything else that is not light. If light is fit to show those things that are not lights, does it fail in itself? does it not open itself, without which other things cannot be open? The Prophet spoke truth; but whence would he have it, unless he drew from the fountain of truth? John spoke truth; but whence he spoke, ask him: We have all, he says, received of his fullness (Jn 1:16). Therefore our Lord Jesus Christ is fit to bear witness to himself.
GosJohn.6Sed plane, fratres mei, in nocte huius saeculi audiamus et prophetiam intente: modo enim ad fragilitatem nostram nocturnasque cordis nostri intimas tenebras humilis voluit venire Dominus noster. Homo venit contemnendus et honorandus, venit negandus et confitendus; contemnendus et negandus a Iudaeis, honorandus et confitendus a nobis: iudicandus et iudicaturus; iudicandus iniuste, iudicaturus iuste. Talis ergo venit, ut oporteret ei lucernam testimonium perhibere. Nam quid opus erat ut Ioannes tamquam lucerna perhiberet testimonium diei, si dies ipse ab infirmitate nostra posset videri? Sed non poteramus: infirmas factus est infirmis, per infirmitatem sanavit infirmitatem; per mortalem carnem, carnis abstulit mortem; de corpore suo collyrium fecit luminibus nostris. Quia ergo Dominus venit, et in nocte saeculi adhuc sumus, oportet ut et prophetias audiamus.
But plainly, my brothers, in the night of this world let us also hear prophecy attentively: for now our Lord wished to come, humble, to our frailty and the inner nocturnal darkness of our heart. He came as a man to be despised and to be honored, to be denied and to be confessed; to be despised and denied by the Jews, to be honored and confessed by us: to be judged and to judge; to be judged unjustly, to judge justly. He came, then, such that a lamp had to bear witness to him. For what need was there that John as a lamp should bear witness to the day, if the day itself could be seen by our weakness? But we could not: he became weak for the weak, through weakness he healed weakness; through mortal flesh he took away the death of the flesh; from his own body he made an eye-salve for our lights. Because, then, the Lord came, and we are still in the night of the world, we must also hear the prophecies.
GosJohn.6GosJohn.6
7. Nam de prophetia convincimus contradicentes Paganos.
7. For from prophecy we convict the gainsaying pagans.
GosJohn.7Quis est Christus, dicit Paganus?
Who is Christ? says the pagan.
GosJohn.7Cui respondemus: Quem praenuntiaverunt Prophetae.
To whom we answer: He whom the Prophets foretold.
GosJohn.7Et ille: Qui Prophetae?
And he: What Prophets?
GosJohn.7Recitamus Isaiam, Danielem, Ieremiam, alios sanctos Prophetas; dicimus quam longe ante illum venerint, quanto tempore adventum eius praecesserint. Hoc ergo respondemus: Praevenerunt eum Prophetae, praedixerunt eum esse venturum
We recite Isaiah, Daniel, Jeremiah, the other holy Prophets; we say how long before him they came, by how much time they preceded his coming. This, then, we answer: The Prophets came before him, they foretold that he would come.
GosJohn.7Respondet aliquis eorum: Qui Prophetae?
Some one of them answers: What Prophets?
GosJohn.7Nos recitamus, qui nobis quotidie recitantur.
We recite those who are recited to us daily.
GosJohn.7Et ille: Qui sunt hi Prophetae?
And he: Who are these Prophets?
GosJohn.7Nos respondemus: Qui et praedixerunt ea quae fieri videmus.
We answer: Those who also foretold the things that we see come to pass.
GosJohn.7Et ille: Vos, inquit, vobis ista finxistis, vidistis ea fieri, et quasi ventura praedicta essent, in libris quibus voluistis conscripsistis.
And he says: You invented these things for yourselves, you saw them come to pass, and as though they had been foretold as to come, you wrote them in the books you wished.
GosJohn.7Hic contra inimicos Paganos occurrit nobis aliorum testimonium inimicorum. Proferimus codices a Iudaeis, et respondemus: Nempe et vos et illi, fidei nostrae estis inimici. Ideo sparsi sunt per gentes, ut alios ex aliis convincamus inimicis Codex Isaiae proferatur a Iudaeis, videamus si non ibi lego. Sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est, et sicut agnus coram tondente fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum. In humilitate iudicium eius sublatum est; livore eius sanati sumus; omnes ut oves erravimus, et ipse traditus est pro peccatis nostris 19.
Here, against our enemies the pagans, the witness of other enemies comes to our aid. We bring forth the books from the Jews, and answer: Surely both you and they are enemies of our faith. For this reason they were scattered among the nations, that from some enemies we might convict others. Let the book of Isaiah be brought forth by the Jews, let us see whether I do not read there: Like a sheep he was led to be sacrificed, and like a lamb before its shearer he was without voice, so he did not open his mouth. In humility his judgment was taken away; by his bruise we are healed; we all like sheep have gone astray, and he himself was handed over for our sins (Isa 53:7-8, 5-6).
GosJohn.7Ecce lucerna una. Alia proferatur, Psalmus aperiatur, etiam inde praedicta passio Christi recitetur. Foderunt manus meas et pedes meos, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea: ipsi vero consideraverunt et conspexerunt me, diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea, et super vestimentum meum miserunt sortem. Apud te laus mea; in Ecclesia magna confitebor tibi. Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae: et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium; quia Domini est regnum, et ipse dominabitur gentium 20. Erubescat unus inimicus, quia codicem mihi ministrat alius inimicus.
Behold one lamp. Let another be brought forth, let the Psalm be opened, let the Passion of Christ foretold there too be recited. They have pierced my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones: but they themselves considered and gazed upon me, they divided my garments among them, and over my garment they cast lots. With you is my praise; in the great Church I will confess to you. All the ends of the earth will remember and be converted to the Lord: and all the families of the nations will adore in his sight; for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he will have dominion over the nations (Ps 22:16-18, 25, 27-28 (21:17-19, 26, 28-29)). Let one enemy blush, because another enemy furnishes me the book.
GosJohn.7Sed ecce de codicibus prolatis ab uno inimico alterum vici: et ipse qui mihi codicem protulit, non relinquatur; ab illo proferatur, unde et ipse vincatur. Lego alium prophetam, et invenio Dominum loquentem ad Iudaeos: Non est mihi voluntas in vobis, dicit Dominus, nec accipiam sacrificium de manibus vestris: quoniam ab ortu solis usque ad occasum, sacrificium mundum offertur nomini meo 21. Non venis, Iudaee, ad sacrificium mundum; convinco te immundum.
But behold, from the books brought forth by one enemy I have conquered another: and let the very one who brought me the book not be left out; let it be brought forth by him, whence he too may be conquered. I read another prophet, and I find the Lord speaking to the Jews: I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord, nor will I accept a sacrifice from your hands: for from the rising of the sun to its setting, a pure sacrifice is offered to my name (Mal 1:10-11). You do not come, O Jew, to the pure sacrifice; I convict you of being unclean.
GosJohn.78. Ecce et lucernae perhibent testimonium diei propter infirmitatem nostram, quia diei claritatem tolerare et videre non possumus. Nam et nos ipsi Christiani in comparatione quidem infidelium lux iam sumus; unde dicit Apostolus. Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino, sicut filii lucis ambulate 22: et alibi dixit: Nox praecessit, dies autem appropinquavit: abiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum, et induamus nos arma lucis; sicut in die honeste ambulemus 23.
8. Behold, the lamps too bear witness to the day on account of our weakness, because we cannot bear and see the brightness of the day. For we ourselves too, Christians, in comparison with unbelievers are already light; whence the Apostle says: For you were once darkness; but now you are light in the Lord, walk as children of light (Eph 5:8): and elsewhere he said: The night has gone before, but the day has drawn near: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and put on the armor of light; let us walk honorably as in the day (Rom 13:12-13).
GosJohn.8Tamen quia in comparatione illius lucis ad quam venturi sumus, adhuc nox est etiam dies in quo sumus, audi Petrum apostolum: delatam dicit Domino Christo vocem de magnifica potestate: Tu es Filius meus dilectus, in quo bene sensi. Hanc vocem, inquit, nos de coelo audivimus delatam, cum essemus cum illo in monte sancto 24. Sed quia nos non ibi fuimus, et istam vocem de coelo tunc non audivimus; ait ad nos ipse Petrus: Et habemus certiorem propheticum sermonem. Non audistis vocem de coelo delatam, sed certiorem habetis propheticum sermonem.
Yet because, in comparison with that light to which we are to come, even the day in which we are is still night, hear the apostle Peter: he says that a voice was brought to the Lord Christ from the magnificent power: You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. This voice, he says, we heard brought from heaven, when we were with him on the holy mountain (2 Pet 1:17-18). But because we were not there, and did not then hear that voice from heaven; Peter himself says to us: And we have the more sure prophetic word. You did not hear the voice brought from heaven, but you have the more sure prophetic word.
GosJohn.8Praevidens enim Dominus Iesus Christus impios quosdam futuros, qui miraculis eius calumniarentur, magicis artibus ea tribuendo, Prophetas ante praemisit. Numquid enim, si magus erat et magicis artibus fecit ut coleretur et mortuus, magus erat antequam natus? Prophetas audi, o homo mortue, et vermescendo calumniose, Prophetas audi: lego, audi qui ante Dominum venerunt. Habemus, inquit apostolus Petrus, certiorem propheticum sermonem, cui bene facitis attendentes, sicut lucernae in obscuro loco, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus vestris 25.
For the Lord Jesus Christ, foreseeing that there would be certain impious men who would calumniate his miracles, attributing them to magic arts, sent the Prophets before. For surely, if he was a magician and by magic arts brought it about that he was worshiped even when dead, was he a magician before he was born? Hear the Prophets, O man dead and calumniously breeding worms, hear the Prophets: I read, hear those who came before the Lord. We have, says the apostle Peter, the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend, as to a lamp in a dark place, until the day dawns, and the morning star rises in your hearts (2 Pet 1:19).
GosJohn.89. Quando ergo Dominus noster Iesus Christus venerit, et, sicut dicit etiam apostolus Paulus, illuminaverit occulta tenebrarum, et manifestaverit cogitationes cordis, ut laus sit unicuique a Deo 26; tunc praesente tali die lucernae non erunt necessariae: non legetur nobis Propheta, non aperietur codex Apostoli, non requiremus testimonium Ioannis, non ipso indigebimus Evangelio. Ergo omnes Scripturae tollentur de medio, quae nobis in huius saeculi nocte tamquam lucernae accendebantur, ne in tenebris remaneremus: istis omnibus sublatis, ne quasi nobis luceant indigentibus, et ipsis hominibus Dei, per quos haec ministrata sunt, nobiscum lumen illud verum clarumque videntibus, remotis ergo his adiumentis quid videbimus? unde pascetur mens nostra? unde obtutus ille laetabitur? unde erit illud gaudium quod nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit 27? quid videbimus?
9. When, then, our Lord Jesus Christ has come, and, as the apostle Paul also says, has enlightened the hidden things of darkness, and made manifest the thoughts of the heart, that praise may be to each one from God (1 Cor 4:5); then, with such a day present, lamps will not be necessary: no Prophet will be read to us, no book of the Apostle will be opened, we will not require the witness of John, we will not need the Gospel itself. Therefore all the Scriptures will be removed from our midst, which in the night of this world were kindled for us like lamps, lest we remain in darkness: all these being taken away, lest they shine as for us who need them, and the men of God themselves, through whom these things were ministered, seeing with us that true and clear light—these helps, then, being removed, what shall we see? whence shall our mind be fed? whence shall that gaze rejoice? whence shall be that joy which neither eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9)? what shall we see?
GosJohn.9Obsecro vos, amate mecum, currite credendo mecum: patriam supernam desideremus, supernae patriae suspiremus, peregrinos nos esse hic sentiamus. Quid tunc videbimus? Dicat nunc Evangelium: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 28. Unde tibi ros inspersus est, ad fontem venies: unde radius per obliqua et per anfractuosa tibi ad cor tenebrosum missus est, nudam ipsam lucem videbis, cui videndae ferendaeque mundaris. Dilectissimi, quod et hesterno commemoravi, Ioannes ipse dicit, filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus: scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est 29. Sentio vestros affectus attolli mecum in superna: sed corpus quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam; et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem 30.
I beseech you, love with me, run by believing with me: let us desire the heavenly homeland, let us sigh for the heavenly homeland, let us feel that we are pilgrims here. What shall we then see? Let the Gospel now say: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). Whence dew was sprinkled on you, you will come to the fountain: whence a ray was sent to you, through crooked and winding ways, to your darkened heart, you will see the bare light itself, for the seeing and bearing of which you are being cleansed. Beloved, what I recalled yesterday too, John himself says: We are sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be: we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). I feel your affections lifted up with me into the heights: but the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul; and the earthly habitation presses down the mind that thinks on many things (Wis 9:15).
GosJohn.9Depositurus sum et ego codicem istum, discessuri estis et vos quisque ad sua. Bene nobis fuit in luce communi, bene gavisi sumus, bene exsultavimus: sed cum ab invicem recedimus, ab illo non recedamus.
I too am about to lay down this book, and you are about to depart, each to his own. It has been well with us in the common light, well have we rejoiced, well have we exulted: but when we withdraw from one another, let us not withdraw from him.
GosJohn.9Tractate 36You do not know whence I come, or where I go (Jn 8:15-18).Vos nescitis unde venio, aut quo vado (Io 8, 15-18).
1. In quatuor Evangeliis, vel potius quatuor libris unius Evangelii, sanctus Ioannes apostolus, non immerito secundum intellegentiam spiritalem aquilae comparatus, altius multoque sublimius aliis tribus erexit praedicationem suam; et in eius erectione etiam corda nostra erigi voluit. Nam caeteri tres evangelistae, tamquam cum homine Domino in terra ambulabant, de divinitate eius pauca dixerunt: istum autem quasi piguerit in terra ambulare, sicut ipso exordio sui sermonis intonuit, erexit se, non solum super terram et super omnem ambitum aeris et coeli sed super omnem etiam exercitum Angelorum, omnemque constitutionem invisibilium potestatum, et pervenit ad eum per quem facta sunt omnia, dicendo: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil 1.
1. In the four Gospels, or rather the four books of the one Gospel, the holy apostle John, not without reason compared, according to spiritual understanding, to an eagle, raised his preaching higher and far more sublimely than the other three; and in his lifting up he wished our hearts too to be lifted up. For the other three evangelists, as though walking with the Lord as man on earth, said few things of his divinity: but this one, as if it irked him to walk on earth, just as he thundered in the very beginning of his discourse, lifted himself up, not only above the earth and above all the compass of air and sky, but even above every host of angels, and every order of invisible powers, and reached him through whom all things were made, by saying: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: this was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:1-3).
GosJohn.1Huic tantae sublimitati principii etiam caetera congrua praedicavit, et de Domini divinitate, quomodo nullus alius, est locutus. Hoc ructabat quod biberat. Non enim sine causa de illo in isto ipso Evangelio narratur, quia et in convivio super pectus Domini discumbebat 2. De illo ergo pectore in secreto bibebat: sed quod in secreto bibit, in manifesto eructavit, ut perveniat ad omnes gentes non solum incarnatio Filii Dei, et passio, et resurrectio; sed etiam quid erat ante incarnationem Unicus Patri, Verbum Patris, coaeternus generanti, aequalis ei a quo missus est; sed in ipsa missione minor factus, quo maior esset Pater.
To so great a sublimity of beginning he preached the rest in keeping, and spoke of the Lord's divinity as no other did. This he belched forth which he had drunk. For not without cause is it narrated of him in this very Gospel that at the supper he reclined upon the breast of the Lord (See Jn 13:23). From that breast, then, he drank in secret: but what he drank in secret, he belched forth in the open, that there might reach all nations not only the incarnation of the Son of God, and the Passion, and the resurrection; but also what he was before the incarnation—the Only Son to the Father, the Word of the Father, coeternal with the one begetting, equal to him by whom he was sent; yet in that very sending made less, so that the Father might be greater.
GosJohn.12. Quidquid ergo humiliter positum audistis de Domino Iesu Christo, susceptae carnis dispensationem cogitate; qualis factus est propter nos, non qualis erat ut faceret nos: quidquid autem sublime et supra omnes creaturas excelsum atque divinum, et Patri aequale atque coaeternum de illo audieritis in Evangelio poni, vel legeritis, scitote vos hoc legere quod ad formam Dei pertinet, non quod ad formam servi. Quia si istam regulam tenueritis qui capere potestis; non autem omnes capere potestis, sed omnes credere debetis: si ergo hanc regulam tenueritis, adversus calumnias tenebrarum haereticarum, tamquam in lumine ambulantes, securi pugnabitis.
2. Whatever, then, you have heard humbly stated of the Lord Jesus Christ, think of the dispensation of the flesh he assumed; what he became for our sake, not what he was that he might make us: but whatever you hear in the Gospel placed of him, or read, that is sublime and lofty above all creatures and divine, and equal to the Father and coeternal, know that you are reading what pertains to the form of God, not what pertains to the form of a servant. For if you hold this rule, you who can grasp it; but not all can grasp it, yet all ought to believe it: if, then, you hold this rule, against the calumnies of the heretical darkness, as though walking in the light, you will fight secure.
GosJohn.2Non enim defuerunt qui sola evangelica testimonia legendo sectarentur, quae de humilitate Christi posita sunt, qui adversus ea testimonia quae divinitatem eius locuta sunt, surdi fuerunt: ideo surdi, ut male verbosi. Item quidam illa sola attendentes quae de Domini sublimitate dicta sunt, etiam ipsi misericordiam eius, qua homo factus est propter nos, et si legerunt, non crediderunt, et ab hominibus inducta, atque falsa esse putaverunt; contendentes Deum tantummodo fuisse Dominum nostrum Christum, non etiam hominem. Alii sic, alii sic; utrique in errore.
For there have not been lacking those who, reading only the gospel testimonies, followed those that are stated of the humility of Christ, and who were deaf to those testimonies that spoke of his divinity: deaf for this reason, so as to be badly wordy. Likewise certain men, attending only to those things that are said of the Lord's sublimity, even though they read his mercy, by which he became man for our sake, did not believe it, and thought it introduced by men and false; contending that our Lord Christ was only God, not also man. Some this way, some that; both in error.
GosJohn.2Catholica autem fides ex utroque verum tenens quod tenet, et praedicans quod credit, et Deum Christum intellexit, et hominem credidit: utrumque enim scriptum est, et utrumque verum est. Si Deum tantum dixeris Christum, medicinam negas qua sanatus es: si hominem tantum dixeris Christum, potentiam negas qua creatus es. Utrumque igitur tene, anima fidelis et cor catholicum, utrumque tene, utrumque crede, utrumque fideliter confitere. Et Deus Christus est, et homo Christus.
But the catholic faith, holding from both what is true, and preaching what it believes, both understood Christ as God, and believed him as man: for both are written, and both are true. If you say Christ is only God, you deny the medicine by which you were healed: if you say Christ is only man, you deny the power by which you were created. Hold both, then, O faithful soul and catholic heart, hold both, believe both, faithfully confess both. Both God is Christ, and man is Christ.
GosJohn.2Qualis Deus Christus?
How is Christ God?
GosJohn.2Aequalis Patri, unum cum Patre.
Equal to the Father, one with the Father.
GosJohn.2Qualis homo Christus?
How is Christ man?
GosJohn.2De virgine natus, trahens de homine mortalitatem, non trahens iniquitatem.
Born of a virgin, drawing mortality from man, not drawing iniquity.
GosJohn.23. Isti ergo Iudaei videbant hominem, nec intellegebant nec credebant Deum: atque inter caetera audistis iam quemadmodum ei dixerint: Tu de te testimonium dicis; testimonium tuum non est verum 3. Audistis etiam quid ille responderit, cum hesterno die lectum esset, et pro nostris viribus disputatum. Hodie verba eius haec lecta sunt: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis. Ideo, inquit, mihi dicitis: Tu de te testimonium dicis; testimonium tuum non est verum, quia secundum carnem iudicatis; quia Deum non intellegitis, et hominem videtis, et hominem persequendo, Deum latentem offenditis. Ergo secundum carnem iudicatis 4. Ideo vobis arrogans videor, quia ego de me testimonium perhibeo.
3. Those Jews, then, saw the man, and neither understood nor believed God: and among other things you have already heard how they said to him: You speak witness of yourself; your witness is not true (Jn 8:13). You have also heard what he answered, when it was read yesterday, and discussed according to our strength. Today these words of his were read: You judge according to the flesh. Therefore, he says, you say to me: You speak witness of yourself, your witness is not true, because you judge according to the flesh; because you do not understand God, and you see a man, and by persecuting the man, you offend the hidden God. Therefore you judge according to the flesh (Jn 8:15). For this reason I seem to you arrogant, because I bear witness of myself.
GosJohn.3Omnis enim homo, quando de se vult perhibere testimonium laudabile, arrogans et superbus videtur. Ideo scriptum est: Non te laudet os tuum, sed laudet te os proximi tui 5. Sed hoc homini dictum est. Infirmi enim sumus, et apud infirmos loquimur. Verum dicere et mentiri possumus: etsi verum dicere debemus, et mentiri tamen possumus cum volumus. Lux mentiri non potest: absit ut in lucis divinae splendore tenebrae mendacii reperiantur. Loquebatur ille tamquam lux, loquebatur tamquam veritas; sed lux in tenebris lucebat, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt: ideo secundum carnem iudicabant. Vos, inquit, secundum carnem iudicatis.
For every man, when he wishes to bear praiseworthy witness of himself, seems arrogant and proud. Therefore it is written: Let not your own mouth praise you, but let the mouth of your neighbor praise you (Prov 27:2). But this was said to man. For we are weak, and we speak among the weak. We can speak truth and lie: even though we ought to speak truth, yet we can lie when we wish. The light cannot lie: far be it that in the splendor of the divine light the darkness of a lie be found. He spoke as the light, he spoke as the truth; but the light shone in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it: therefore they judged according to the flesh. You, he says, judge according to the flesh.
GosJohn.34. Ego non iudico quemquam 6. Non ergo iudicat quemquam Dominus Iesus Christus? Nonne ipse est quem confitemur resurrexisse tertia die, ascendisse in coelum, ibi sedere ad dexteram Patris, inde esse venturum ad iudicandos vivos et mortuos? Nonne ipsa est fides nostra, de qua dicit Apostolus: Corde creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem 7? Ergo quando ista confitemur, contra Dominum loquimur? Nos dicimus venturum iudicem vivorum et mortuorum; ipse autem dicit: Ego non iudico quemquam.
4. I judge no one (Jn 8:15). Does the Lord Jesus Christ then judge no one? Is he not the one whom we confess to have risen on the third day, ascended into heaven, to sit there at the right hand of the Father, thence to come to judge the living and the dead? Is this not our faith, of which the Apostle says: With the heart one believes unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10)? When, then, we confess these things, do we speak against the Lord? We say that the judge of the living and the dead will come; but he himself says: I judge no one.
GosJohn.4Quaestio ista duobus modis solvi potest; ut aut hoc intellegamus, non iudico quemquam, id est, modo: sicut dicit alio loco: Ego non veni ut iudicem mundum, sed ut salvum faciam mundum 8; non iudicium suum negando, sed differendo. Aut certe quia dixerat: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis; ita subiunxit: Ego non iudico quemquam, ut subaudias, secundum carnem. Nullus ergo nobis contra fidem quam tenemus et annuntiamus de iudice Christo, scrupulus dubitationis in corde remaneat.
This question can be solved in two ways: that either we understand, I judge no one, that is, now: as he says in another place: I came not to judge the world, but to save the world (Jn 12:47); not by denying his judgment, but by deferring it. Or surely, because he had said: You judge according to the flesh; he so added: I judge no one, that you may understand, according to the flesh. Let no scruple of doubt, then, remain in our heart against the faith we hold and announce concerning Christ the judge.
GosJohn.4Venit Christus, sed primo salvare, postea iudicare: eos iudicando in poenam, qui salvari noluerunt; eos perducendo ad vitam, qui credendo salutem non respuerunt. Prima ergo dispensatio Domini nostri Iesu Christi medicinalis est, non iudicialis: nam si primo venisset iudicaturus, neminem invenisset cui praemia iustitiae redderet. Quia ergo vidit omnes peccatores, et omnino neminem esse immunem a morte peccati; prius erat eius misericordia praeroganda, et post exserendum iudicium: quia de illo cantaverat Psalmus: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine 9. Non enim iudicium ait et misericordiam; nam si primo esset iudicium, nulla esset misericordia: sed primo misericordia, postea iudicium.
Christ came, but first to save, afterward to judge: judging unto punishment those who refused to be saved; leading unto life those who by believing did not spurn salvation. The first dispensation, then, of our Lord Jesus Christ is medicinal, not judicial: for if he had first come to judge, he would have found no one to whom to render the rewards of justice. Because, then, he saw all sinners, and that absolutely no one was free from the death of sin; first his mercy was to be dispensed beforehand, and afterward judgment to be exercised: for of him the Psalm had sung: Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)). For it does not say judgment and mercy; for if judgment were first, there would be no mercy: but first mercy, afterward judgment.
GosJohn.4Quae est primo misericordia? Creator hominis, homo esse dignatus est: factus est quod fecerat, ne periret quem fecerat. Quid huic misericordiae addi potest? Et tamen addidit. Parum fuit ei hominem fieri; sed etiam ab hominibus reprobari: parum erat reprobari; et exhonorari: parum erat exhonorari; et occidi: sed et hoc parum est; morte crucis. Nam et cum eius obedientiam usque ad mortem factam commendaret Apostolus, parum illi fuit dicere: Factus obediens usque ad mortem: non enim qualemcumque mortem, sed addidit, mortem autem crucis 10. Illa morte peius nihil fuit inter omnia genera mortium. Denique ubi dolores acerrimi exagitant, cruciatus vocatur, a cruce nominatus. Pendentes enim in ligno crucifixi, clavis ad lignum pedibus manibusque confixi, producta morte necabantur. Non enim crucifigi hoc erat occidi: sed diu vivebatur in cruce; non quia longior vita eligebatur, sed quia mors ipsa protendebatur, ne dolor citius finiretur.
What is the first mercy? The Creator of man deigned to be man: he became what he had made, lest what he had made should perish. What can be added to this mercy? And yet he added. It was too little for him to become man; but also to be reproved by men: it was too little to be reproved; and to be dishonored: it was too little to be dishonored; and to be killed: but this too is too little; by the death of the cross. For even when the Apostle commended his obedience made unto death, it was too little for him to say: Made obedient unto death: for not just any death, but he added, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:8). Nothing was worse than that death among all kinds of deaths. Finally, where the sharpest pains torment, it is called cruciatus, named from the cross. For those crucified, hanging on the wood, fixed by nails to the wood in feet and hands, were put to death by a prolonged death. For to be crucified was not the same as to be killed: but long was one alive on the cross; not because a longer life was chosen, but because the death itself was protracted, lest the pain be too quickly ended.
GosJohn.4Mori voluit pro nobis: parum dicimus, crucifigi dignatus est, usque ad mortem crucis obediens factus. Elegit extremum et pessimum genus mortis, qui omnem fuerat ablaturus mortem: de morte pessima occidit omnem mortem. Pessima enim erat non intellegentibus Iudaeis; nam a Domino electa erat. Ipsam enim crucem suam signum habiturus erat, ipsam crucem de diabolo superato tamquam tropaeum in frontibus fidelium positurus, ut diceret Apostolus: Mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est, et ego mundo 11. Nihil erat tunc in carne intolerabilius, nihil est nunc in fronte gloriosius. Quid servat fideli suo, qui talem honorem dedit supplicio suo? Denique modo in poenis reorum non est apud Romanos: ubi enim Domini crux honorata est, putatum est quod et reus honoraretur, si crucifigeretur.
He willed to die for us: we say too little, he deigned to be crucified, made obedient unto the death of the cross. He chose the most extreme and worst kind of death, who was to take away all death: by the worst death he killed all death. For it was the worst to the Jews, who did not understand; for it was chosen by the Lord. For he was to have his very cross as a sign, he was to place that very cross, as a trophy over the conquered devil, on the foreheads of the faithful, so that the Apostle would say: But far be it from me to glory, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14). Nothing was then more intolerable in the flesh, nothing is now more glorious on the forehead. What does he keep for his faithful one, who gave such honor to his own punishment? Finally, now among the Romans it is not used in the punishment of the guilty: for where the cross of the Lord was honored, it was thought that the guilty one too would be honored, if he were crucified.
GosJohn.4Qui ergo ideo venit, neminem iudicavit: et malos passus est. Pertulit iniustum iudicium, ut ageret iustum. Sed in eo quod pertulit iniustum, misericordiae fuit. Denique ita humilis factus ut veniret ad crucem, distulit quidem potentiam, sed publicavit misericordiam. Unde distulit potentiam? Quia de cruce noluit descendere, qui potuit de sepulcro resurgere. Unde publicavit misericordiam? Quia pendens in cruce dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt 12.
He, then, who came for this, judged no one: and he suffered evil men. He endured an unjust judgment, that he might do a just one. But in that he endured the unjust one, it was of mercy. Finally, made so humble that he came to the cross, he indeed deferred his power, but published his mercy. Whence did he defer his power? Because he was unwilling to come down from the cross, who was able to rise from the tomb. Whence did he publish his mercy? Because, hanging on the cross, he said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Lk 23:34).
GosJohn.4Sive ergo propter hoc, quia non venerat iudicare mundum, sed salvare mundum, dixit: Ego non iudico quemquam: sive quemadmodum commemoravi, quoniam dixerat: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis, addidit: Ego non iudico quemquam, ut intellegamus Christum non secundum carnem iudicare, sicut ab hominibus iudicatus est.
Whether, then, on account of this, because he had not come to judge the world, but to save the world, he said: I judge no one: or, as I recalled, because he had said: You judge according to the flesh, he added: I judge no one, that we may understand that Christ does not judge according to the flesh, as he was judged by men.
GosJohn.45. Nam ut agnoscatis iam et iudicem Christum, audite quod sequitur: Et si iudico ego, iudicium meum verum est. Ecce habes et iudicem, sed agnosce salvatorem, ne sentias iudicem. Quare autem dixit iudicium suum verum esse? Quia solus, inquit, non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater 13. Dixi vobis, fratres, quia Ioannes iste evangelista sanctus multum alte volat: vix est eum mente comprehendere. Mysterium autem altius volantis opus est ut commemorem Caritatem vestram. Et apud Ezechielem prophetam, et in Apocalypsi ipsius Ioannis, cuius est hoc Evangelium, commemoratur animal quadruplex, habens quatuor personas; hominis, vituli, leonis, aquilae 14. Qui ante nos Scripturarum sanctarum mysteria tractaverunt, plerique in hoc animali, vel potius in his animalibus quatuor Evangelistas intellexerunt. Leonem pro rege positum, quoniam videtur leo rex esse quodammodo bestiarum, propter potentiam et terribilem fortitudinem. Haec persona tributa est Matthaeo, quia in generationibus Domini regiam seriem prosecutus est, quemadmodum esset Dominus per stirpem regiam de semine David regis. Lucas autem quoniam coepit a sacerdotio Zachariae sacerdotis, faciens mentionem patris Ioannis Baptistae, vitulo deputatus est; quia magna victima vitulus erat in sacrificio sacerdotum. Marco homo Christus merito assignatus est, quia neque de regia potestate aliquid dixit, neque de sacerdotali coepit, sed tantum ab homine Christo exorsus est.
5. For that you may now acknowledge Christ as judge too, hear what follows: And if I judge, my judgment is true. Behold, you have him as judge too, but acknowledge the savior, lest you feel the judge. But why did he say his judgment was true? Because I am not alone, he says, but I and the Father who sent me (Jn 8:16). I told you, brothers, that this holy evangelist John flies very high: it is hard to comprehend him with the mind. But it is needful that I recall to your Charity the mystery of the one flying higher. Both in the prophet Ezekiel, and in the Apocalypse of this same John, whose Gospel this is, there is recalled a fourfold living creature, having four faces: of a man, of a calf, of a lion, of an eagle (See Ezek 1:10; Rev 4:7). Those who before us treated the mysteries of the holy Scriptures, most of them understood in this living creature, or rather in these living creatures, the four Evangelists. The lion is set for the king, since the lion seems to be in a way the king of beasts, on account of its power and terrible strength. This face was assigned to Matthew, because in the generations of the Lord he followed out the royal line, how the Lord was through the royal stock from the seed of King David. But Luke, since he began from the priesthood of the priest Zechariah, making mention of the father of John the Baptist, was assigned to the calf; because the calf was a great victim in the sacrifice of priests. To Mark, Christ the man was deservedly assigned, because he neither said anything of the royal power, nor began from the priestly, but only set out from Christ the man.
GosJohn.5Hi omnes prope de terrenis, id est de iis quae in terra gessit Dominus noster Iesus Christus, non recesserunt: de divinitate eius perpauca locuti sunt, tamquam in terra cum illo ambulantes. Restat aquila: ipse est Ioannes, sublimium praedicator, et lucis internae atque aeternae fixis oculis contemplator. Dicuntur enim et pulli aquilarum a parentibus sic probari, patris scilicet ungue suspendi, et radiis solis opponi: qui firme contemplatus fuerit, filius agnoscitur; si acie palpitaverit, tamquam adulterinus ab ungue dimittitur. Iam ergo videte quam sublimia loqui debuit, qui est aquilae comparatus: et tamen etiam nos humi repentes, infirmi et vix ullius momenti inter homines, audemus tractare ista, et ista exponere; et putamus nos aut capere posse cum cogitamus, aut capi dum dicimus.
All these almost did not withdraw from earthly things, that is, from those things which our Lord Jesus Christ did on earth: of his divinity they spoke very little, as though walking with him on earth. There remains the eagle: it is John, the preacher of sublime things, and the contemplator with fixed eyes of the inner and eternal light. For the young of eagles too are said to be tested by their parents thus: namely, to be hung from the father's talon, and set against the rays of the sun: the one that has gazed firmly is acknowledged a son; if its sight has wavered, it is dropped from the talon as spurious. See now how sublime things he ought to have spoken who is compared to an eagle: and yet even we, creeping on the ground, weak and of scarcely any moment among men, dare to treat these things, and to expound these things; and we think ourselves either able to grasp them when we think, or grasped when we speak.
GosJohn.56. Quare ista dixi? Forte enim post haec verba quisquam mihi iuste dicat: Pone ergo codicem. Quod excedit mensuram tuam, quid sumis in manum tuam? quid ei committis linguam tuam?
6. Why have I said these things? For perhaps after these words someone may justly say to me: Put down the book, then. What exceeds your measure, why do you take into your hand? why do you commit your tongue to it?
GosJohn.6Ad hoc respondeo: Multi haeretici abundant, et ad hoc eos Deus abundare permisit, ne semper lacte nutriamur, et in bruta infantia remaneamus. Quia enim non intellexerunt quomodo commendaretur divinitas Christi, sapuerunt sicut voluerunt: non autem recte sapiendo, fidelibus catholicis quaestiones molestissimas intulerunt; coeperunt exagitari et fluctuare corda fidelium. Iam tunc necessitas facta est spiritalibus viris, qui aliquid secundum divinitatem Domini nostri Iesu Christi, non solum legerant in Evangelio, sed etiam intellexerant, ut contra arma diaboli Christi arma proferrent: et de Christi divinitate adversus falsos fallacesque doctores, quantis possent viribus, apertissima conflictatione pugnarent; ne cum ipsi tacerent, alii perirent.
To this I answer: Many heretics abound, and God permitted them to abound for this reason, that we may not always be nourished with milk, and remain in dull infancy. For because they did not understand how the divinity of Christ was commended, they had their notions as they wished: not, however, by having right notions, they brought most troublesome questions to the catholic faithful; the hearts of the faithful began to be agitated and to waver. Then a necessity was laid upon spiritual men, who had not only read in the Gospel, but also understood, something concerning the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, to bring forth the arms of Christ against the arms of the devil: and concerning the divinity of Christ to fight, against false and deceitful teachers, with all the strength they could, in the most open contest; lest, while they themselves were silent, others should perish.
GosJohn.6Quicumque enim senserunt Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, aut diversae substantiae esse quam Pater est, aut tantum esse Christum solum, ut ipse sit Pater, ipse sit Filius, ipse sit Spiritus sanctus: quicumque etiam sentire voluerunt hominem fuisse solum, non Deum factum hominem, aut ita Deum ut in sua divinitate mutabilem, aut ita Deum ut non et hominem; a fide naufragaverunt, et de portu Ecclesiae proiecti sunt, ne inquietudine sua naves secum positas frangerent. Quae res coegit ut etiam nos minimi, et quantum ad nos pertinet prorsus indigni, quantum autem ad illius misericordiam in aliquo dispensatorum eius numero constituti, non vobis taceamus quod aut intellegatis, mecumque gaudeatis; aut si intellegere nondum valetis, credendo securi in portu maneatis.
For whoever thought our Lord Jesus Christ to be either of a different substance than the Father is, or to be Christ only in such a way that he himself is the Father, himself the Son, himself the Holy Spirit: whoever also wished to think that he was only man, not God made man, or God in such a way as to be changeable in his divinity, or God in such a way as not to be also man; they made shipwreck of the faith, and were thrown out of the harbor of the Church, lest by their restlessness they should break the ships placed beside them. This thing compelled even us, the least, and so far as concerns us altogether unworthy, but so far as concerns his mercy set in some number of his stewards, not to be silent toward you about what either you may understand, and rejoice with me; or, if you are not yet able to understand, may remain secure by believing in the harbor.
GosJohn.67. Dicam ergo; capiat qui potest, credat qui non potest: tamen dicam quod ait Dominus: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis; ego non iudico quemquam, aut modo, aut secundum carnem. Sed et si ego iudico, iudicium meum verum est.
7. I will speak, then; let him grasp who can, let him believe who cannot: yet I will say what the Lord said: You judge according to the flesh; I judge no one, either now, or according to the flesh. But even if I judge, my judgment is true.
GosJohn.7Quare iudicium tuum verum est?
Why is your judgment true?
GosJohn.7Quia solus non sum, inquit, sed ego et qui misit me Pater.
Because I am not alone, he says, but I and the Father who sent me.
GosJohn.7Quid ergo, Domine Iesu? Si solus esses, falsum esset iudicium tuum; et ideo verum iudicas, quia solus non es, sed tu et qui te misit Pater? Quid responsurus sum? Ipse respondeat: Verum est, inquit, iudicium meum.
What then, Lord Jesus? If you were alone, your judgment would be false; and therefore you judge truly, because you are not alone, but you and the Father who sent you? What shall I answer? Let him himself answer: My judgment, he says, is true.
GosJohn.7Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.7Quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater.
Because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me.
GosJohn.7Si tecum est, quomodo te misit? Et te misit, et tecum est? Itane et missus non recessisti? itane et ad nos venisti, et ibi mansisti? Quomodo istud creditur? quomodo capitur?
If he is with you, how did he send you? Both he sent you, and he is with you? So then, though sent, you did not depart? so then, both you came to us, and remained there? How is this believed? how is it grasped?
GosJohn.7Ad haec duo respondeo: Quomodo capitur, recte dicis; quomodo creditur, non recte dicis. Imo ideo bene creditur, quia non cito capitur: nam si cito caperetur, non opus erat ut crederetur; quia videretur. Ideo credis, quia non capis; sed credendo fis idoneus ut capias. Nam si non credis, numquam capies; quia minus idoneus remanebis. Fides ergo mundet te, ut intellectus impleat te.
To these two I answer: How is it grasped, you say rightly; how is it believed, you do not say rightly. Rather it is well believed for this reason, because it is not quickly grasped: for if it were quickly grasped, there would be no need for it to be believed; because it would be seen. You believe for this reason, because you do not grasp; but by believing you become fit to grasp. For if you do not believe, you will never grasp; because you will remain less fit. Let faith, then, cleanse you, that understanding may fill you.
GosJohn.7Verum est, inquit, iudicium meum; quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater. Ergo, Domine Deus noster Iesu Christe, missio tua incarnatio tua est. Sic video, sic intellego: postremo sic credo, ne arrogantiae sit dicere. Sic intellego. Prorsus et hic est Dominus noster Iesus Christus; imo hic erat secundum carnem, modo hic est secundum divinitatem: et cum Patre erat, et a Patre non recesserat. Quod ergo dicitur missus venisse ad nos, incarnatio ipsius commendatur, quia Pater non est incarnatus.
My judgment is true, he says; because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. Therefore, O Lord our God Jesus Christ, your sending is your incarnation. So I see, so I understand: finally so I believe, lest it be of arrogance to say, So I understand. Surely the Lord our Jesus Christ is here too; indeed he was here according to the flesh, now he is here according to his divinity: and he was with the Father, and had not departed from the Father. What, then, is said to have come to us as sent, commends his incarnation, because the Father was not incarnate.
GosJohn.78. Nam Sabelliani dicti sunt quidam haeretici, qui vocantur et Patripassiani, qui dicunt ipsum Patrem passum fuisse. Noli tu, catholice: si enim fueris patripassianus, non eris sanus. Ergo intellege missionem Filii nominatam incarnationem Filii: Patrem autem incarnatum esse non credas, sed a Filio incarnato Patrem recessisse non credas Ille carnem portabat, ille cum Filio erat.
8. For certain heretics were called Sabellians, who are also called Patripassians, who say that the Father himself suffered. Do not you, O catholic: for if you are a Patripassian, you will not be sound. Therefore understand the sending of the Son to be called the incarnation of the Son: but do not believe the Father to have been incarnate, yet do not believe the Father to have departed from the incarnate Son. He bore the flesh, he was with the Son.
GosJohn.8Si in coelo Pater, in terra Filius; quomodo Pater cum Filio erat?
If the Father is in heaven, the Son on earth; how was the Father with the Son?
GosJohn.8Quia et Pater et Filius ubique erant: non enim in coelo sic est Deus, ut non sit in terra. Audi illum qui volebat fugere iudicium Dei, et non inveniebat qua: Quo abibo, inquit, a spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fugiam? Si ascendero in coelum, tu ibi es. De terra erat quaestio; audi quid sequitur: Si descendero ad infernum, ades 15. Si ergo et in inferno dicitur quod adsit, quid rerum remanet ubi non sit? Vox enim Dei est apud prophetam: Coelum et terram ego impleo 16. Ubique ergo est, qui nullo clauditur loco.
Because both the Father and the Son were everywhere: for God is not in heaven in such a way as not to be on earth. Hear him who wished to flee the judgment of God, and found no way: Where shall I go, he says, from your spirit, and where shall I flee from your face? If I ascend into heaven, you are there. The question was about the earth; hear what follows: If I descend into hell, you are present (Ps 139:7-8 (138:7-8)). If, then, even in hell he is said to be present, what of things remains where he is not? For it is the voice of God in the prophet: I fill heaven and earth (Jer 23:24). Everywhere, then, is he who is enclosed by no place.
GosJohn.8Noli ab illo averti, et tecum est. Si vis ad eum pervenire, noli piger esse amare: non enim pedibus, sed affectibus curris. Uno loco manens venis, si credis et diligis. Ergo ubique est: si ubique est, quomodo cum Filio non est? Itane cum Filio non est, qui, si credis, et tecum est?
Do not turn away from him, and he is with you. If you wish to come to him, do not be slow to love: for you run not by feet, but by affections. Abiding in one place you come, if you believe and love. Therefore he is everywhere: if he is everywhere, how is he not with the Son? Is he then not with the Son, who, if you believe, is with you too?
GosJohn.89. Unde ergo verum est iudicium eius, nisi quia verus est Filius? Hoc enim dixit: Et si iudico, verum est iudicium meum; quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater. Tamquam diceret: Verum est iudicium meum, quia Filius Dei sum.
9. Whence, then, is his judgment true, except because the Son is true? For he said this: And if I judge, my judgment is true; because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. As if he said: My judgment is true, because I am the Son of God.
GosJohn.9Unde probas quia Filius Dei es?
Whence do you prove that you are the Son of God?
GosJohn.9Quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater.
Because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me.
GosJohn.9Erubesce, Sabelliane, audis Filium, audis Patrem. Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est. Non dixit: Ego sum Pater, et ego ipse sum Filius; sed, solus non sum, inquit.
Blush, O Sabellian, you hear the Son, you hear the Father. The Father is the Father; the Son is the Son. He did not say: I am the Father, and I myself am the Son; but, I am not alone, he says.
GosJohn.9Quare solus non es?
Why are you not alone?
GosJohn.9Quia mecum est Pater.
Because the Father is with me.
GosJohn.9Ego sum, et qui misit me Pater: nudis. Ego sum, et qui me misit. Ne perdas personam, distingue personas. Distingue intellegentia, noli separare perfidia; ne iterum quasi fugiens Charybdim, in Scyllam incurras. Vorabat enim te gurges impietatis Sabellianorum, ut diceres ipsum esse Patrem qui est Filius: modo didicisti: Solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater. Agnoscis quia Pater, Pater est; et Filius, Filius est Bene agno eis: sed noli dicere, Pater maior est, Filius minor est; noli dicere, Pater aurum est, Filius argentum est. Una substantia est, una divinitas, una coaeternitas, perfecta aequalitas, dissimilitudo nulla. Nam si tantummodo alterum credideris esse Christum, non eum qui Pater est, in aliquo tamen distantem secundum naturam esse putaveris; a Charybdi quidem evasisti, sed in Scyllaeis scopulis naufragasti.
I am, and the Father who sent me: you lay bare. I am, and he who sent me. Do not lose the person, distinguish the persons. Distinguish by understanding, do not separate by faithlessness; lest again, as though fleeing Charybdis, you run into Scylla. For the whirlpool of the impiety of the Sabellians was devouring you, so that you said that he himself is the Father who is the Son: now you have learned: I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. You acknowledge that the Father is the Father; and the Son is the Son. You acknowledge them well: but do not say, the Father is greater, the Son is less; do not say, the Father is gold, the Son is silver. There is one substance, one divinity, one coeternity, perfect equality, no unlikeness. For if you believe Christ to be only another, not the one who is the Father, yet think him in some way distant according to nature; you have indeed escaped Charybdis, but you have made shipwreck on the Scyllaean rocks.
GosJohn.9In medio naviga, utrumque periculosum latus evita. Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est. Iam dicis, Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est: bene periculum absorbentis gurgitis evasisti; quid vis ire in alteram partem, ut dicas: Aliud est Pater, Filius aliud? Alius est, recte dicis; aliud, non recte. Alius enim est Filius, quia non est ipse qui Pater; et alius Pater, quia non ipse qui Filius: non tamen aliud, sed hoc ipsum est et Pater et Filius. Quid est, hoc ipsum est? Unus Deus est. Audisti: Quia non sum solus, sed ego et qui misit me Pater; audi quomodo credas Patrem et Filium, audi ipsum Filium: Ego et Pater unum sumus 17. Non dixit: Pater ego sum; aut: Ego et Pater unus est: sed cum dicit: Ego et Pater unum sumus: utrumque audi, et unum, et sumus, et a Charybdi et a Scylla liberaberis. In duobus istis verbis quod dixit, unum, liberat te ab Ario: quod dixit, sumus, liberat te a Sabellio. Si unum, non ergo diversum; si sumus, ergo et Pater et Filius. Sumus enim, non diceret de uno; sed et unum non diceret de diverso.
Sail in the middle, avoid each perilous side. The Father is the Father; the Son is the Son. Now you say, the Father is the Father; the Son is the Son: you have well escaped the peril of the engulfing whirlpool; why do you wish to go to the other side, so as to say: The Father is one thing, the Son another thing? He is another, you say rightly; another thing, not rightly. For the Son is another, because he is not the same who is the Father; and the Father is another, because not the same who is the Son: yet not another thing, but this very same thing are both the Father and the Son. What is, this very same thing? One God is. You have heard: Because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me; hear how you may believe the Father and the Son, hear the Son himself: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). He did not say: I am the Father; or: I and the Father is one: but when he says: I and the Father are one: hear both, both one, and are, and you will be freed from both Charybdis and Scylla. In these two words that he said, the word one frees you from Arius: the word are frees you from Sabellius. If one, then not diverse; if are, then both the Father and the Son. For he would not say are of one; but neither would he say one of diverse.
GosJohn.9Ergo ideo verum est, inquit, iudicium meum, breviter ut audias, quia Filius Dei sum. Sed sic tibi persuadeo, inquit, quia Filius Dei sum, ut intellegas quia mecum est Pater: non sic sum Filius ut ipsum deseruerim; non ita hic sum, ut eum ipso non sim; non ita ibi ille est, ut mecum non sit: formam servi accepi, sed formam Dei non amisi 18; Solus ergo, inquit, non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater.
Therefore, he says—that you may hear briefly—my judgment is true, because I am the Son of God. But I so persuade you, he says, that I am the Son of God, that you may understand that the Father is with me: I am not the Son in such a way as to have deserted him; I am not here in such a way as not to be with him; he is not there in such a way as not to be with me: I took the form of a servant, but I did not lose the form of God (See Phil 2:6-7). Therefore, he says, I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me.
GosJohn.910. Dixerat de iudicio; de testimonio vult dicere. In Lege, inquit, vestra scriptum est quia duorum hominum testimonium verum est. Ego sum qui de me testimonium perhibeo, et testimonium perhibet de me qui misit me Pater 19. Exposuit illis et Legem, si ingrati non essent. Magna enim quaestio est, fratres mei, et valde mihi videtur in mysterio res esse constituta, ubi Deus dixit: In ore duorum vel trium testium stabit omne verbum 20. Veritas quaeritur per duos testes? Ita plane, sic se habet humani generis consuetudo: sed tamen fieri potest ut et duo mentiantur. Susanna casta duobus falsis testibus urgebatur 21: numquid quia duo erant, ideo falsi testes non erant? De duobus dicimus aut de tribus? universus populus me titus est contra Christum 22.
10. He had spoken of judgment; he wishes to speak of witness. In your Law, he says, it is written that the witness of two men is true. I am one who bears witness of myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness of me (Jn 8:17-18). He expounded the Law to them too, if they were not ungrateful. For it is a great question, my brothers, and the matter seems to me to be set very much in a mystery, where God said: In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand (Deut 19:15). Is truth sought through two witnesses? So indeed, such is the custom of the human race: but yet it can happen that two also lie. Chaste Susanna was pressed by two false witnesses (See Dan 13:34-41): were they, because they were two, therefore not false witnesses? Do we speak of two or three? The whole people lied against Christ.
GosJohn.10Si ergo populus constans ex magna hominum multitudine, falsus testis inventus est; quomodo accipiendum est: In ore duorum vel trium testium stabit omne verbum: nisi quia hoc modo per mysterium Trinitas commendata est, in qua est perpetua stabilitas veritatis? Vis habere bonam causam? Habeto duos vel tres testes, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum. Denique quando Susanna casta femina fidelisque coniux duobus falsis testibus urgebatur, Trinitas illi in conscientia atque in occulto suffragabatur: illa Trinitas de occulto unum testem Danielem excitavit, et duos convicit.
If, then, a people composed of a great multitude of men was found a false witness; how is it to be taken: In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand: except that in this way, through a mystery, the Trinity was commended, in which is the perpetual stability of truth? Do you wish to have a good cause? Have two or three witnesses, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Finally, when Susanna, a chaste woman and faithful wife, was pressed by two false witnesses, the Trinity supported her in her conscience and in secret: that Trinity from secret roused one witness, Daniel, and convicted the two.
GosJohn.10Ergo quia in Lege vestra scriptum est, duorum hominum testimonium verum esse, accipite nostrum testimonium, ne sentiatis iudicium. Ego enim, inquit, non iudico quemquam, sed testimonium perhibeo de me: differo iudicium, non differo testimonium. Eligamus nobis Deum testem.
Therefore, because in your Law it is written that the witness of two men is true, receive our witness, lest you feel judgment. For I, he says, judge no one, but I bear witness of myself: I defer judgment, I do not defer witness. Let us choose for ourselves God as witness.
GosJohn.1011. Eligamus nobis, fratres, contra linguas hominum, contra infirmas suspiciones generis humani Deum iudicem, Deum testem. Non enim dedignatur testis esse qui iudex est, aut promovetur cum fit iudex; quoniam qui testis est, ipse iudex erit.
11. Let us choose for ourselves, brothers, against the tongues of men, against the weak suspicions of the human race, God as judge, God as witness. For he who is judge does not disdain to be a witness, nor is he promoted when he becomes judge; since he who is witness will himself be judge.
GosJohn.11Quare ipse testis?
Why is he himself the witness?
GosJohn.11Quia non quaerit alium unde cognoscat qui sis.
Because he does not seek another from whom to learn who you are.
GosJohn.11Quare ipse iudex?
Why is he himself the judge?
GosJohn.11Quia ipse habet potestatem mortificandi et vivificandi, damnandi et absolvendi, in gehennas praecipitandi et in coelos levandi, diabolo coniungendi et cum Angelis coronandi.
Because he himself has the power of putting to death and of giving life, of condemning and of absolving, of casting down into the depths of hell and of raising up into the heavens, of joining to the devil and of crowning with the angels.
GosJohn.11Cum ergo ipse habeat hanc potestatem, iudex est. Quia vero ut te cognoscat non quaerit alium testem; qui tunc iudicabit te, modo videt te: non est unde illum fallas, cum coeperit iudicare. Non enim adhibes tibi aliquos falsos testes, qui iudicem illum possint circumvenire, quando te coeperit iudicare. Deus hoc tibi dicit: Quando contemnebas, ego videbam; et quando non credebas, sententiam meam non frustrabam: differebam, non auferebam. Noluisti audire quod praecepi, senties quod praedixi. Si autem audias quae praecepi, non mala senties quae praedixi, sed bona percipies quae promisi.
Since, then, he himself has this power, he is judge. But because, in order to know you, he does not seek another witness; he who will then judge you, now sees you: there is no way for you to deceive him, when he has begun to judge. For you do not bring to yourself any false witnesses who could circumvent that judge, when he has begun to judge you. God says this to you: When you despised, I was seeing; and when you did not believe, I was not frustrating my sentence: I was deferring, I was not taking it away. You refused to hear what I commanded, you will feel what I foretold. But if you hear what I commanded, you will not feel the evils I foretold, but you will receive the good things I promised.
GosJohn.1112. Ne aliquem sane moveat quod ait: Verum est iudicium meum; quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater; cum alibi dixerit: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 23. Iam in eisdem verbis Evangelii disputavimus, et nunc admonemus, non hoc ideo dictum, quia Pater non erit cum Filio iudicante; sed quoniam bonis et malis in iudicio solus Filius apparebit, in ea forma in qua passus est, et resurrexit, et ascendit in coelum. Discipulis quippe tunc conspicientibus ascendentem, vox angelica sonuit: Sic veniet, quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in coelum 24: id est, in forma hominis in qua iudicatus est iudicabit, ut etiam illud propheticum impleatur: Videbunt in quem pupugerunt 25. Cum vero euntibus iustis in vitam aeternam, videbimus eum sicuti est; non erit illud iudicium vivorum et mortuorum, sed praemium tantummodo vivorum.
12. Let it not, indeed, move anyone that he says: My judgment is true; because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me; whereas elsewhere he said: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22). We have already discussed these same words of the Gospel, and now we admonish you that this was not said because the Father will not be with the Son judging; but because to the good and the evil in the judgment the Son alone will appear, in that form in which he suffered, and rose, and ascended into heaven. For while the disciples then gazed at him ascending, the angelic voice sounded: So will he come, as you have seen him going into heaven (Acts 1:11): that is, in the form of man in which he was judged he will judge, that even that prophetic word may be fulfilled: They will look on him whom they pierced (Zech 12:10). But when, with the just going into eternal life, we shall see him as he is; that will not be a judgment of the living and the dead, but only the reward of the living.
GosJohn.1213. Item ne moveat quod ait: In Lege vestra scriptum est quia duorum hominum testimonium verum est, et ideo quisquam existimet non fuisse illam legem Dei, quia non dictum est: In lege Dei: sciat ita dictum esse: In Lege vestra, tamquam diceret, in Lege quae vobis est data; a quo, nisi a Deo? Sicut dicimus: Panem nostrum quotidianum: et tamen dicimus: Da nobis hodie 26.
13. Likewise, let it not move anyone that he says: In your Law it is written that the witness of two men is true, and so anyone suppose that that was not the Law of God, because it was not said: In the Law of God: let him know that it was so said: In your Law, as if he said, in the Law which was given to you; by whom, except by God? Just as we say: Our daily bread; and yet we say: Give us this day (Mt 6:11).
GosJohn.13Tractate 37No one seized him, because his hour had not yet come (Jn 8:19-20).Nemo apprehendit eum, quia nondum venerat hora eius (Io 8, 19, 20).
1. Quod in sancto Evangelio breviter dicitur, non breviter oportet exponi, ut quod auditur, intellegatur. Verba enim Domini pauca, sed magna sunt; non numero aestimanda, sed pondere: nec ideo contemnenda, quia pauca; sed ideo quaerenda, quia magna. Qui adfuistis hesterno die, audistis, ut potuimus disputavimus ex eo quod ait Dominus: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis; ego non iudico quemquam. Sed et si iudico ego, iudicium meum verum est; quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater. In lege vestra scriptum est quod duorum hominum testimonium verum est. Ego sum qui testimonium perhibeo de me, et testimonium perhibet de me qui misit me Pater 1. Ex his verbis hesterno, ut dixi, die redditus est sermo auribus et mentibus vestris.
1. What is said briefly in the holy Gospel ought not to be expounded briefly, that what is heard may be understood. For the words of the Lord are few, but great; to be valued not by number, but by weight: not to be despised because few; but to be sought because great. You who were present yesterday heard us discuss, as we could, what the Lord says: You judge according to the flesh; I judge no one. But even if I judge, my judgment is true; because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. In your Law it is written that the witness of two men is true. I am one who bears witness of myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness of me (Jn 8:15-18). From these words, as I said, yesterday a discourse was rendered to your ears and minds.
GosJohn.1Haec cum Dominus dixisset; illi qui audierunt: Vos secundum carnem iudicatis, manifestaverunt quod audierunt. Responderunt enim Domino loquenti de Deo Patre suo, et dixerunt: Ubi est pater tuus? Patrem Christi carnaliter acceperunt, quia verba Christi secundum carnem iudicaverunt. Erat autem qui loquebatur in aperto caro, in occulto Verbum: homo manifestus, Deus occultus. Videbant indumentum, et contemnebant indutum: contemnebant, quia nesciebant; nesciebant, quia non videbant; non videbant, quia caeci erant; caeci erant, quia non credebant.
When the Lord had said these things; those who heard, You judge according to the flesh, made manifest what they heard. For they answered the Lord speaking of God his Father, and said: Where is your father? (Jn 8:19) They took the Father of Christ carnally, because they judged the words of Christ according to the flesh. But he who spoke was in the open flesh, in secret the Word: man manifest, God hidden. They saw the garment, and despised the one clothed: they despised, because they did not know; they did not know, because they did not see; they did not see, because they were blind; they were blind, because they did not believe.
GosJohn.12. Videamus ergo et ad haec Dominus quid responderit. Ubi est, inquiunt, pater tuus? Audivimus enim te dicere: Solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater: nos solum te videmus, patrem tuum tecum non videmus; quomodo te dicis solum non esse, sed cum patre tuo esse? aut ostende nobis tecum esse patrem tuum.
2. Let us see, then, what the Lord answered to these things too. Where, they say, is your father? For we heard you say: I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me: we see you alone, we do not see your father with you; how do you say you are not alone, but are with your father? or show us that your father is with you.
GosJohn.2Et Dominus: Numquid me videtis, ut Patrem ostendam vobis? Hoc enim sequitur, hoc suis verbis ipse respondit, quorum verborum expositionem nos ante praemisimus. Videte enim quid dixerit: Neque me scitis, neque Patrem meum. Si me sciretis, forsitan et Patrem meum sciretis 2.
And the Lord: Do you see me, that I should show the Father to you? For this follows, this he himself answered with his own words, the exposition of which words we have set forth before. For see what he said: Neither do you know me, nor my Father. If you knew me, perhaps you would know my Father also (Jn 8:19).
GosJohn.2Dicitis ergo: Ubi est Pater tuus? quasi iam me sciatis; quasi totum hoc sim quod videtis. Ergo quia me non nostis, ideo vobis Patrem meum non ostendo. Me quippe hominem putatis, ideo Patrem meum hominem quaeritis, quia secundum carnem iudicatis. Quia vero secundum quod videtis aliud sum, et aliud secundum quod non videtis; Patrem autem meum loquor occultus occultum: prius est ut me noveritis; tunc et Patrem meum scietis.
You say, then: Where is your father? as though you already knew me; as though I were all this that you see. Therefore, because you do not know me, for that reason I do not show you my Father. For you think me a man, therefore you seek my Father as a man, because you judge according to the flesh. But because according to what you see I am one thing, and according to what you do not see another; and I, hidden, speak of my Father, the hidden one: it is first that you should know me; then you will know my Father also.
GosJohn.23. Si enim me sciretis, et Patrem meum forsitan sciretis 3. Ille qui omnia scit, quando dicit forsitan, non dubitat, sed increpat. Attende enim quomodo increpative dicatur ipsum forsitan, quod videtur esse verbum dubitationis. Sed dubitationis verbum est quando dicitur ab homine, ideo dubitante quia nesciente: cum vero dicitur a Deo verbum dubitationis, cum Deum nihil utique lateat, illa dubitatione arguitur infidelitas, non opinatur divinitas.
3. For if you knew me, you would perhaps know my Father also (Jn 8:19). He who knows all things, when he says "perhaps," does not doubt, but reproaches. For notice how reproachfully that very "perhaps" is said, which seems to be a word of doubt. But it is a word of doubt when it is said by a man, doubting because not knowing: but when a word of doubt is said by God, since nothing at all is hidden from God, by that doubt the unbelief is reproved, not the divinity made to suppose.
GosJohn.3Homines enim de his rebus quas certas habent, aliquando increpative dubitant, id est, verbum dubitationis ponunt, cum corde non dubitent: velut si indigneris servo tuo et dicas: Contemnis me; considera, forsitan dominus tuus sum. Hinc et Apostolus ad quosdam contemptores suos loquens ait: Puto autem, et ego Spiritum Dei habeo 4. Qui dicit, puto, dubitare videtur: sed ille increpabat, non dubitabat.
For men sometimes doubt reproachfully about those things which they hold for certain, that is, they put a word of doubt, though in heart they do not doubt: as if you are indignant at your servant and say: You despise me; consider, perhaps I am your master. Hence the Apostle too, speaking to certain despisers of his, says: But I think that I too have the Spirit of God (1 Cor 7:40). He who says, I think, seems to doubt: but he was reproaching, not doubting.
GosJohn.3Et ipse Dominus Christus alio loco increpans infidelitatem futuram generis humani: Cum venerit, inquit: Filius hominis, putas, inveniet fidem in terra? 5
And the Lord Christ himself, in another place, reproaching the future unbelief of the human race: When the Son of man comes, he says, do you think he will find faith on the earth? (Lk 18:8)
GosJohn.34. Iam, quantum existimo, intellexistis quomodo sit positum forsitan: ne quis verborum appensor et syllabarum examinator, veluti latine loqui sciens, reprehendat verbum quod dixit Dei Verbum; et reprehendendo Dei Verbum, non eloquens, sed mutus remaneat. Quis enim loquitur sic, quomodo loquitur Verbum quod erat in principio apud Deum? Noli verba ista considerare, et ex his verbis assuetis illud Verbum metiri velle quod Deus est. Audis enim Verbum et contemnis; audi Deum et time: In principio erat Verbum. Tu revocas ad usum sermocinationis tuae, et dicis apud te: Quid est verbum? quid magnum est verbum? sonat et transit; verberato aere aurem percutit, postea non erit. Audi adhuc: Verbum erat apud Deum: manebat, non sonando transibat. Adhuc forte contemnis: Deus erat Verbum 6.
4. Now, as far as I judge, you have understood how "perhaps" is used: lest some weigher of words and examiner of syllables, as though knowing how to speak Latin, reprehend the word that the Word of God spoke; and by reprehending the Word of God, remain not eloquent, but mute. For who speaks as the Word speaks, which was in the beginning with God? Do not consider these words, and from these accustomed words wish to measure that Word which is God. For you hear "Word" and despise; hear "God" and fear: In the beginning was the Word. You recall it to the use of your speech, and say within yourself: What is a word? what is great about a word? it sounds and passes; striking the air it hits the ear, afterward it will not be. Hear further: The Word was with God: it remained, it did not pass away by sounding. Still perhaps you despise: God was the Word (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.4Apud teipsum, o homo, cum est in corde tuo verbum, aliud est quam sonus: sed verbum quod est apud te, ut transeat ad me, sonum quasi vehiculum quaerit. Assumit ergo sonum, imponit se quodammodo in vehiculum, transcurrit aerem, venit ad me, nec recedit a te. Sonus autem ut veniret ad me, recessit a te, nec perstitit apud me. Verbum ergo quod erat in corde tuo, numquid sono praetereunte praeteriit?
Within yourself, O man, when there is a word in your heart, it is something other than a sound: but the word that is with you, in order to pass over to me, seeks a sound as a vehicle. It takes up, then, a sound, sets itself in a way upon a vehicle, runs through the air, comes to me, and does not withdraw from you. But the sound, in order to come to me, withdrew from you, and did not remain with me. The word, then, that was in your heart—did it pass away with the passing sound?
GosJohn.4Quod cogitabas dixisti; et ut ad me perveniret quod apud te latebat, syllabas sonuisti: sonus syllabarum perduxit ad aurem meam cogitationem tuam; per aurem meam descendit in cor meum cogitatio tua, sonus medius transvolavit: verbum vero illud quod assumpsit sonum, antequam sonares, erat apud te; quia sonuisti, est apud me, et non recessit a te. Hoc attende, quisquis es examinator sonorum. Verbum Dei contemnis, qui verbum hominis non comprehendis!
What you were thinking you spoke; and that what was hidden with you might reach me, you sounded syllables: the sound of the syllables led your thought to my ear; through my ear your thought descended into my heart, the sound in between flew past: but that word which took up the sound, before you sounded, was with you; because you sounded, it is with me, and did not withdraw from you. Attend to this, whoever you are, examiner of sounds. You despise the Word of God, you who do not comprehend the word of man!
GosJohn.45. Scit ergo omnia per quem facta sunt omnia, et tamen dubitando increpat: Si me sciretis, forsitan et Patrem meum sciretis. Increpat infideles. Nam talem sententiam dixit discipulis: sed ibi non est verbum dubitationis, quia non fuit causa increpandae infidelitatis: Nam quod modo dixit Iudaeis: Si me sciretis, forsitan et Patrem meum sciretis: dixit et discipulis quando eum Philippus interrogavit, imo postulavit et ait: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis 7: quasi diceret: Et ipsi te iam novimus, apparuisti nobis, vidimus te, dignatus es eligere nos, secuti sumus te, mirabilia tua vidimus, verba salutis audivimus, praecepta suscepimus, promissa speramus; multum nobis conferre praesentia tua ipse dignatus es: sed tamen cum te noverimus, quia Patrem nondum novimus, inflammamur desiderio illius videndi quem nondum novimus: ac per hoc quia te novimus, sed non nobis sufficit, donec et Patrem noverimus; ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis.
5. He knows all things, then, through whom all things were made, and yet he reproaches by doubting: If you knew me, perhaps you would know my Father also. He reproaches the unbelievers. For he said such a sentence to the disciples too: but there it is not a word of doubt, because there was no cause for reproaching unbelief: for what he just now said to the Jews: If you knew me, perhaps you would know my Father also: he said also to the disciples when Philip asked him, indeed demanded, and said: Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us (Jn 14:8): as if he said: We ourselves now know you, you have appeared to us, we have seen you, you have deigned to choose us, we have followed you, we have seen your marvels, we have heard the words of salvation, we have received the precepts, we hope for the promises; you yourself have deigned to confer much on us by your presence: but yet, since we know you, because we do not yet know the Father, we are inflamed with the desire of seeing him whom we do not yet know: and therefore, because we know you, but it is not enough for us until we know the Father also; show us the Father, and it is enough for us.
GosJohn.5Et Dominus ut scirent non se nosse quod se putabant iam nosse: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et me nescitis? Philippe, qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem 8. Numquid habet ista sententia verbum dubitationis? numquid dixit: Qui me vidit, forsitan vidit et Patrem?
And the Lord, that they might know that they did not know what they thought they already knew: Have I been so long a time with you, and you do not know me? Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9). Does this sentence have a word of doubt? did he say: He who has seen me has perhaps seen the Father also?
GosJohn.5Quare?
Why?
GosJohn.5Quia fidelis audiebat, non fidei persecutor: ideo non erat Dominus increpator, sed doctor. Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem; et hic: Si me sciretis, et Patrem meum sciretis: tollamus verbum quo notata est infidelitas audientium, et ipsa sententia est.
Because a faithful man was hearing, not a persecutor of the faith: therefore the Lord was not a reproacher, but a teacher. He who has seen me has seen the Father also; and here: If you knew me, you would know my Father also: take away the word by which the unbelief of the hearers was marked, and the sentence itself is the same.
GosJohn.56. Iam hesterno die commendavimus Caritati vestrae, et diximus sententias Ioannis evangelistae, quibus nobis narrat quod a Domino didicit, nec discutiendas fuisse si fieri posset, nisi haereticorum commenta compellerent.
6. Already yesterday we commended to your Charity, and said, that the sentences of the evangelist John, by which he narrates to us what he learned from the Lord, would not have to be discussed, if it could be so, were it not that the fabrications of the heretics compel us.
GosJohn.6Breviter ergo hesterno die, insinuavimus Caritati vestrae, esse haereticos qui vocantur Patripassiani, vel a suo auctore Sabelliani: hi dicunt ipsum esse Patrem qui est Filius; nomina diversa, unam vero esse personam.
Briefly, then, yesterday we intimated to your Charity that there are heretics who are called Patripassians, or, from their author, Sabellians: these say that he himself is the Father who is the Son; diverse names, but one person.
GosJohn.6Cum vult, Pater est, inquiunt; cum vult, Filius: tamen unus est. Item sunt alii haeretici qui vocantur Ariani. Confitentur quidem unicum Patris Filium Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, illum Patrem Filii, istum Filium Patris; eum qui Pater est non esse Filium, eum qui Filius est non esse Patrem: confitentur generationem, sed negant aequalitatem. Nos, id est, catholica fides veniens de doctrina Apostolorum, plantata in nobis, per seriem successionis accepta, sana ad posteros transmittenda, inter utrosque, id est, inter utrumque errorem tenuit veritatem.
When he wills, he is the Father, they say; when he wills, the Son: yet he is one. Likewise there are other heretics who are called Arians. They indeed confess our Lord Jesus Christ to be the only Son of the Father, that one the Father of the Son, this one the Son of the Father; that he who is the Father is not the Son, that he who is the Son is not the Father: they confess the generation, but deny the equality. We, that is, the catholic faith, coming from the teaching of the Apostles, planted in us, received through the series of succession, to be transmitted sound to posterity, held the truth between both, that is, between each error.
GosJohn.6In errore Sabellianorum unus est solus, ipse est Pater qui Filius: in errore Arianorum, alius est quidem Pater, alius Filius; sed ipse Filius non solum alius, sed etiam aliud est:
In the error of the Sabellians, there is one alone, he himself is the Father who is the Son: in the error of the Arians, the Father is indeed another, the Son another; but the Son himself is not only another, but even another thing:
GosJohn.6tu in medio quid? Exclusisti sabellianum, exclude et arianum. Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est: alius, non aliud; quia ego et Pater, inquit, unum sumus 9, sicut etiam hesterno die, quantum potui, commendavi. Cum audit, sumus, abscedat confusus sabellianus; cum audit, unum, abscedat confusus arianus: gubernet catholicus inter utrumque fidei suae navigium, quoniam cavendum est in utroque naufragium. Dic ergo tu, quod dicit Evangelium: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Non ergo diversum, quia unum; non unus, quia sumus.
you in the middle, what? You have excluded the Sabellian, exclude the Arian too. The Father is the Father; the Son is the Son: another, not another thing; because I and the Father, he says, are one (Jn 10:30), as yesterday too, as far as I could, I commended. When he hears, are, let the Sabellian withdraw confounded; when he hears, one, let the Arian withdraw confounded: let the catholic steer between both the vessel of his faith, since shipwreck is to be guarded against on both sides. Say, then, you, what the Gospel says: I and the Father are one. Therefore not diverse, because one; not one person, because are.
GosJohn.67. Paulo ante dixit: Iudicium meum verum est; quia solus non sum, sed ego et qui misit me Pater: tamquam diceret: Ideo iudicium meum est verum, quia Filius Dei sum, quia verum loquor, quia ipsa veritas ego sum. Isti carnaliter intellegentes, dixerunt: Ubi est pater tuus? 10 Modo audi, ariane: Neque me scitis, neque Patrem meum; quia si me sciretis, et Patrem meum sciretis. Quid est, si me sciretis et Patrem, meum sciretis, nisi, ego et Pater unum sumus?
7. A little before he said: My judgment is true; because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me: as if he said: Therefore my judgment is true, because I am the Son of God, because I speak the truth, because I myself am the very truth. They, understanding carnally, said: Where is your father? (Jn 8:19) Now hear, O Arian: Neither do you know me, nor my Father; for if you knew me, you would know my Father also. What is, if you knew me you would know my Father also, except, I and the Father are one?
GosJohn.7Quando vides aliquem alicui similem: intendat Caritas vestra, quotidiana locutio est; non sit vobis arduum quod esse advertitis usitatum: quando ergo vides aliquem alicui similem, et nosti tu cui similis sit, admirans dicis: Quomodo iste homo similis est illi homini! Hoc non diceres, nisi duo essent. Hic ille qui eum ignorat, cui tu istum similem dicis: Itane, inquit, similis est? Et tu ad eum: Quid enim, tu illum non nosti? At ille: Non novi, inquit. Iam tu, ut illum quem nescit, ei notum facias ex praesente quem cernit, respondes et dicis: Hunc vidisti, illum vidisti.
When you see someone like someone—let your Charity attend, it is a daily manner of speaking; let not what you notice to be customary be hard for you: when, then, you see someone like someone, and you know whom he is like, marveling you say: How like this man is to that man! You would not say this unless they were two. Here that one who does not know him to whom you say this one is like: Is he then, he says, like? And you to him: Why, do you not know that one? But he: I do not know him, he says. Now you, in order to make known to him from the present one whom he beholds the one he does not know, answer and say: This one you have seen, that one you have seen.
GosJohn.7Non utique quia hoc dixisti, unum esse asseverasti, et duos negasti: sed propter similitudinem tale dedisti responsum: Istum nosti et illum nosti; valde enim similis est, et nihil distat omnino. Hinc et Dominus: Si me, inquit, sciretis, et Patrem meum sciretis, non quia Pater est Filius, sed quia Patri similis Filius. Erubescat arianus. Gratias Domino quia et ipse arianus recessit ab errore sabelliano, et non est patripassianus: non dicit ipsum Patrem indutum carne venisse ad homines, ipsum esse passum, ipsum resurrexisse, et quodammodo ad se ascendisse; hoc non dicit: agnoscit mecum Patrem, Patrem esse; et Filium, Filium esse.
Surely not because you said this did you assert them to be one, and deny that they were two: but on account of the likeness you gave such an answer: This one you know and that one you know; for he is very like, and differs in nothing at all. Hence the Lord too: If you knew me, he says, you would know my Father also, not because the Father is the Son, but because the Son is like the Father. Let the Arian blush. Thanks to the Lord that even the Arian himself has withdrawn from the Sabellian error, and is not a Patripassian: he does not say that the Father himself, clothed with flesh, came to men, that he himself suffered, that he himself rose, and in a way ascended to himself; he does not say this: he acknowledges with me that the Father is the Father; and the Son is the Son.
GosJohn.7Sed, o frater, evasisti illud naufragium, quare tendis in alterum? Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est: quare dicis dissimilem? quare diversum? quare aliam substantiam? Si dissimilis esset, numquid diceret discipulis suis: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem? numquid diceret Iudaeis: Si me sciretis, et Patrem meum sciretis? Unde hoc verum esset, nisi et illud verum: Ego et Pater unum sumus?
But, O brother, you have escaped that shipwreck, why do you make for the other? The Father is the Father; the Son is the Son: why do you say unlike? why another thing? why another substance? If he were unlike, would he say to his disciples: He who has seen me has seen the Father also? would he say to the Jews: If you knew me, you would know my Father also? Whence would this be true, unless that also were true: I and the Father are one?
GosJohn.78. Haec verba locutus est Iesus in gazophylacio docens in templo 11: magna fiducia, sine timore. Non enim pateretur quod nollet, qui nec nasceretur si nollet. Denique quid sequitur? Et nemo apprehendit eum, quia nondum venerat hora eius. Hoc item nonnulli cum audiunt, sub fato fuisse Dominum Christum credunt, et dicunt: Ecce Christus habebat fatum. O si cor tuum non esset fatuum, non crederes fatum! Si fatum, sicut nonnulli intellexerunt, a fando dictum est, id est a loquendo; Verbum Dei quomodo habet fatum, quando in ipso Verbo omnia sunt quae condita sunt? Non enim aliquid Deus constituit quod ante nescivit; in Verbo ipsius erat quod factum est. Mundus factus est; et factus est, et ibi erat.
8. These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple (Jn 8:20): with great confidence, without fear. For he would not suffer what he did not will, who would not even be born if he did not will. Finally, what follows? And no one seized him, because his hour had not yet come. This too, when some hear it, they believe the Lord Christ was under fate, and say: Behold, Christ had a fate. O if your heart were not foolish, you would not believe in fate! If fate, as some understood, is named from fando, that is, from speaking; how does the Word of God have a fate, when in that very Word are all things that have been founded? For God did not establish anything that he did not first know; in his Word was what was made. The world was made; and it was made, and it was there.
GosJohn.8Quomodo et factus est, et ibi erat? Quia domus quam aedificat structor, prius in arte erat; et ibi melius erat, sine vetustate, sine ruina: tamen ut ostendat artem, fabricat domum; et processit quodammodo domus ex domo; et si domus ruat, ars manet.
How was it both made, and there? Because the house that the builder builds was first in his art; and there it was better, without age, without ruin: yet that he may show his art, he fashions the house; and the house in a way proceeded from the house; and if the house falls, the art remains.
GosJohn.8Ita apud Dei Verbum erant omnia quae condita sunt; quia omnia in sapientia fecit Deus, et cuncta nota fecit 12: non enim quia fecit didicit, sed quia noverat fecit. Nobis quia facta sunt, nota sunt; illi nisi nota essent, facta non essent.
So with the Word of God were all things that have been founded; because God made all things in wisdom, and made all things known (See Ps 104:24 (103:24)): for not because he made did he learn, but because he knew did he make. To us, because they were made, they are known; to him, unless they were known, they would not have been made.
GosJohn.8Praecessit ergo Verbum. Et quid ante Verbum Dei? Nihil omnino. Nam si esset aliquid ante, non dictum esset: In principio erat Verbum 13; sed: In principio factum est Verbum. Denique de mundo quid ait Moyses? In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram 14. Fecit quod non erat: si ergo fecit quod non erat, ante quid erat? In principio erat Verbum. Et unde coelum et terra? Omnia per ipsum facta sunt 15. Tu ergo ponis Christum sub fato? Ubi sunt fata?
The Word, then, went before. And what before the Word of God? Nothing at all. For if there were something before, it would not be said: In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1); but: In the beginning the Word was made. Finally, what does Moses say of the world? In the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1). He made what was not: if, then, he made what was not, what was there before? In the beginning was the Word. And whence heaven and earth? All things were made through him (Jn 1:3). Do you, then, put Christ under fate? Where are the fates?
GosJohn.8In coelo, inquis, in ordine et conversionibus siderum.
In heaven, you say, in the order and revolutions of the stars.
GosJohn.8Quomodo ergo fatum habet, per quem factum est coelum et sidera; cum tua voluntas, si recte sapias, transcendat et sidera? An quia nosti Christi carnem fuisse sub coelo, ideo putas et potestatem Christi subditam coelo?
How then does he have a fate, through whom heaven and the stars were made; when your own will, if you are rightly wise, transcends even the stars? Or because you have known that the flesh of Christ was under heaven, do you therefore think that the power of Christ too is subject to heaven?
GosJohn.89. Audi, stulte: Nondum venerat hora eius 16, non qua cogeretur mori, sed qua dignaretur occidi. Noverat enim ipse quando deberet mori: intendit omnia quae praedicta sunt de illo, et exspectabat finiri omnia quae praedicta sunt ante eius passionem futura; ut cum impleta essent, tunc veniret et passio, dispositionis ordine, non fatali necessitate. Denique audite, ut probetis: inter caetera quae de illo prophetata sunt, scriptum est etiam: Dederunt in escam meam fel, et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto 17. Quomodo facta sint, in Evangelio novimus. Prius dederunt fel; accepit, gustavit 18, et despuit: postea in cruce pendens, ut omnia praedicta complerentur, ait: Sitio 19: acceperunt spongiam aceto plenam, in arundine ligaverunt, et admoverunt pendenti; accepit ille et ait: Perfectum est. Quid est: Perfectum est? Impleta sunt omnia quae ante passionem meam fuerant prophetata: ergo adhuc quid hic facio? Denique posteaquam dixit: Perfectum est, inclinato capite tradidit spiritum 20.
9. Hear, O fool: His hour had not yet come (Jn 8:20), not the hour by which he would be compelled to die, but by which he would deign to be killed. For he himself knew when he ought to die: he attended to all things that were foretold of him, and awaited that all things should be finished that were foretold as to be before his Passion; that when they were fulfilled, then the Passion too would come, by the order of his arrangement, not by fatal necessity. Finally, hear, that you may prove it: among the other things that were prophesied of him, it is also written: They gave me gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps 69:21 (68:22)). How these were done, we know in the Gospel. First they gave gall; he received it, tasted it (See Mt 27:34), and spat it out: afterward, hanging on the cross, that all things foretold might be fulfilled, he said: I thirst: they took a sponge full of vinegar, bound it on a reed, and brought it to him hanging; he received it and said: It is finished. What is, It is finished? All things that had been prophesied before my Passion are fulfilled: therefore what do I yet do here? Finally, after he said: It is finished, bowing his head he gave up his spirit (Jn 19:28-30).
GosJohn.9Numquid illi latrones iuxta confixi, quando voluerunt, exspiraverunt? Tenebantur vinculis carnis, quia non erant creatores carnis: clavis confixi diu cruciabantur, quia infirmitati non dominabantur. Dominus autem quando voluit, carnem in utero virginali accepit: quando voluit, ad homines processit; quamdiu voluit, inter homines vixit; quando voluit, a carne discessit: hoc est potestatis, non necessitatis.
Did those robbers fixed beside him expire when they willed? They were held by the bonds of the flesh, because they were not creators of the flesh: fixed with nails, they were long tortured, because they did not have dominion over their weakness. But the Lord, when he willed, took flesh in the virgin's womb: when he willed, he went forth to men; as long as he willed, he lived among men; when he willed, he departed from the flesh: this is of power, not of necessity.
GosJohn.9Hanc ergo horam ille exspectabat, non fatalem, sed opportunam et voluntariam: ut prius omnia complerentur, quae ante passionem ipsius compleri oportebat. Nam quomodo sub fati necessitate positus erat, qui alio loco dixit: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam: nemo tollit eam a me, sed ego ipse pono eam a me, et iterum sumo eam 21? Ostendit hanc potestatem, quando eum Iudaei quaerebant. Quem quaeritis, inquit? Et illi: Iesum. Et ille: Ego sum. Qua voce audita, redierunt retro et ceciderunt 22.
This hour, then, he awaited—not a fated one, but an opportune and voluntary one: that first all things might be fulfilled which ought to be fulfilled before his Passion. For how was he set under the necessity of fate, who in another place said: I have power to lay down my soul, and I have power to take it up again: no one takes it from me, but I myself lay it down of myself, and take it up again (Jn 10:18)? He showed this power, when the Jews sought him. Whom do you seek? he said. And they: Jesus. And he: I am he. At which voice heard, they went backward and fell down (See Jn 18:4-6).
GosJohn.910. Dicit aliquis: Si haec in illo potestas erat, quare, cum Iudaei insultarent pendenti et dicerent: Si Filius Dei est, descendat de cruce 23, non descendit, ut eis suam potestatem descendendo monstraret?
10. Someone says: If this power was in him, why, when the Jews insulted him hanging and said: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (See Mt 27:40), did he not come down, that he might show them his power by coming down?
GosJohn.10Quia patientiam docebat, ideo potentiam differebat. Si enim quasi commotus ad eorum verba descenderet, victus conviciorum dolore putaretur. Prorsus non descendit, fixus permansit, quando vellet abscessurus. Nam quid ei magnum fuit de cruce descendere, qui potuit de sepulcro resurgere?
Because he was teaching patience, therefore he deferred power. For if, as though moved by their words, he had come down, he would have been thought conquered by the pain of their reproaches. He did not at all come down, he remained fixed, about to depart when he willed. For what great thing was it for him to come down from the cross, who was able to rise from the tomb?
GosJohn.10Intellegamus ergo nos quibus hoc ministratum est, potentiam Domini nostri Iesu Christi occultam tunc, manifestam futuram in iudicio: de quo dictum est: Deus manifestus veniet, Deus noster et non silebit 24. Quid est, manifestus veniet? Quia venit occultus, veniet manifestus Deus noster, hoc est Christus. Et non silebit: quid est, non silebit? Quia primo siluit. Ubi siluit? Quando iudicatus est; ut etiam hoc impleretur, quod et propheta praedixerat: Sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est, et sicut agnus coram tondente se sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum 25.
Let us, then, to whom this has been ministered, understand the power of our Lord Jesus Christ to have been then hidden, to be manifest in the future in the judgment: of which it is said: God will come manifestly, our God, and he will not keep silence (Ps 50:3 (49:3)). What is, he will come manifestly? Because he came hidden, our God will come manifest, that is, Christ. And he will not keep silence: what is, he will not keep silence? Because first he kept silence. Where did he keep silence? When he was judged; that this too might be fulfilled, which the prophet also foretold: Like a sheep he was led to be sacrificed, and like a lamb before its shearer without voice, so he did not open his mouth (Isa 53:7).
GosJohn.10Si ergo pati nollet, non pateretur; si non pateretur, sanguis ille non funderetur; si sanguis ille non funderetur, mundus non redimeretur. Agamus itaque gratias et potestati divinitatis, et miserationi infirmitatis eius: et de occulta potentia quam Iudaei non noverant, unde illis modo dictum est: Neque me nostis, neque Patrem meum; et de carne suscepta quam Iudaei noverant, et cuius patriam sciebant; unde illis alio loco dixit: Et me nostis, et unde sim nostis 26. Utrumque noverimus in Christo; et unde aequalis est Patri, et unde illo maior est Pater. Illud Verbum est, illud caro; illud Deus est, illud homo: sed unus est Christus Deus et homo.
If, then, he had been unwilling to suffer, he would not have suffered; if he had not suffered, that blood would not have been shed; if that blood had not been shed, the world would not have been redeemed. Let us, therefore, give thanks both to the power of his divinity, and to the compassion of his weakness: both for the hidden power which the Jews did not know, whence it was just now said to them: Neither do you know me, nor my Father; and for the flesh he assumed which the Jews knew, and whose homeland they knew; whence he said to them in another place: And you know me, and you know whence I am (Jn 7:28). Let us know both in Christ; both whence he is equal to the Father, and whence the Father is greater than he. The one is the Word, the other the flesh; the one is God, the other man: but Christ, God and man, is one.
GosJohn.10Tractate 38I am the beginning, who also speak to you (Jn 8:21-25).Ego sum principium, qui et loquor vobis (Io 8, 21-25).
1. Lectio sancti Evangelii quae praecessit hodiernam, ita concluserat, quia locutus est docens in gazophylacio Dominus, quae voluit, et quae audistis: et nemo apprehendit eum, quia nondum venerat hora eius 1. Hinc disputatum est dominico die, quod ipse donare dignatus est. Intimavimus Caritati vestrae quare dictum sit: Nondum venerat hora eius; ne positum Christum sub aliqua necessitate fatali ulla impietas auderet improbe suspicari. Nondum enim venerat hora qua ex ordine suo, secundum ea quae praedicta sunt de illo, non mori cogeretur invitus, sed occideretur paratus.
1. The reading of the holy Gospel which preceded today's had so concluded, that the Lord spoke, teaching in the treasury, what he willed, and what you have heard: and no one seized him, because his hour had not yet come (Jn 8:20). Hence there was a discussion on the Lord's day, which he himself deigned to grant. We intimated to your Charity why it was said: His hour had not yet come; lest any impiety should wickedly dare to suspect Christ to be set under some fatal necessity. For the hour had not yet come in which, by his own order, according to the things foretold of him, he would not unwillingly be compelled to die, but, ready, be killed.
GosJohn.12. Modo autem de ipsa passione sua, quae posita erat non in eius necessitate, sed potestate, locutus est Iudaeis dicens: Ego vado. Christo enim Domino mors profectio fuit illo unde venerat, et unde non discesserat. Ego, inquit, vado, et quaeretis me 2: non desiderio, sed odio. Nam illum posteaquam abscessit ab oculis hominum, inquisierunt et qui oderant et qui amabant: illi persequendo, illi habere cupiendo. In Psalmis ait ipse Dominus per prophetam: Periit fuga a me, et non est qui requirat animam meam 3: et iterum ait alio loco in Psalmo: Confundantur et revereantur requirentes animam meam 4. Culpavit qui non requirerent, damnavit qui requirerent. Malum est enim non quaerere animam Christi, sed quomodo eam quaesierunt discipuli; et malum est quaerere animam Christi, sed quomodo eam Iudaei quaesierunt: illi enim ut haberent, isti ut perderent.
2. But now of his own Passion, which was set not in his necessity, but his power, he spoke to the Jews, saying: I go. For to Christ the Lord, death was a departure thither whence he had come, and whence he had not withdrawn. I, he says, go, and you will seek me (Jn 8:21): not from desire, but from hatred. For after he withdrew from the eyes of men, both those who hated and those who loved sought him: the former by persecuting, the latter by desiring to have him. In the Psalms the Lord himself says through the prophet: Flight has perished from me, and there is no one who seeks my soul (Ps 142:4 (141:5)): and again he says in another place in the Psalm: Let them be confounded and put to shame who seek my soul (Ps 35:4 (34:4)). He blamed those who did not seek, he condemned those who sought. For it is evil not to seek the soul of Christ, but in the way the disciples sought it; and it is evil to seek the soul of Christ, but in the way the Jews sought it: for the former that they might have it, the latter that they might destroy it.
GosJohn.2Denique isti quia sic quaerebant more malo, corde perverso, quid secutus adiunxit? Quaeretis me, et, ne putetis quia bene me quaeretis, in peccato vestro moriemini 5. Hoc est Christum male quaerere, in peccato suo mori: hoc est illum odisse, per quem posset solum salvus esse. Cum enim homines quorum spes in Deo est, non debeant mala reddere nec pro malis, reddebant isti mala pro bonis. Praenuntiavit ergo illis Dominus, dixitque sententiam praescius, quod in suo peccato morerentur. Deinde adiungit: Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire 6. Hoc et discipulis alio loco dixit; nec tamen eis dixit: In peccato vestro moriemini. Quid autem dixit? Quod et istis: Quo ego vado, vos venire non potestis. Non abstulit spem, sed praedixit dilationem. Quando enim hoc discipulis Dominus loquebatur, tunc non poterant venire quo ille ibat, sed postea venturi erant: isti autem nunquam, quibus praescius dixit: In peccato vestro moriemini.
Finally, because these men sought thus in a bad manner, with a perverse heart, what did he go on to add? You will seek me, and—lest you think that you will seek me well—you will die in your sin (Jn 8:21). This is to seek Christ badly: to die in one's sin: this is to hate him through whom alone one could be saved. For whereas men whose hope is in God ought not to return evil even for evil, these returned evil for good. The Lord, then, foretold to them, and being foreknowing spoke the sentence, that they would die in their sin. Then he adds: Where I go, you cannot come. This he said to the disciples too in another place; yet he did not say to them: You will die in your sin. But what did he say? What he said to these: Where I go, you cannot come. He did not take away hope, but foretold delay. For when the Lord said this to the disciples, then they could not come where he was going, but afterward they were to come: but these never, to whom, being foreknowing, he said: You will die in your sin.
GosJohn.23. His autem auditis verbis, quomodo solent carnea cogitantes, et secundum carnem iudicantes, et totum carnaliter audientes atque sapientes, dixerunt: Numquid interficiet semetipsum; quia dixit: Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire? 7 Stulta verba, et omnino insipientiae plena. Quid enim? non poterant illo venire quo ille perrexisset, si interficeret semetipsum? Numquid ipsi non erant morituri? Quid est ergo: Numquid interficiet semetipsum; quia dixit: Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire? Si de morte hominis diceret, quis homo non moritur? Ergo quo ego vado dixit, non cum itur ad mortem, sed quo ibat ipse post mortem. Illi itaque non intellegentes, ista responderunt.
3. But these words being heard, in the way they are accustomed who think of fleshly things, and judge according to the flesh, and hear and relish all things carnally, they said: Surely he will not kill himself; because he said: Where I go, you cannot come? (Jn 8:22) Foolish words, and altogether full of unwisdom. For what? could they not come thither where he had gone, if he killed himself? Were they themselves not going to die? What is it, then: Surely he will not kill himself; because he said: Where I go, you cannot come? If he spoke of the death of a man, what man does not die? Therefore by "where I go" he meant, not where one goes when one goes to death, but where he himself was going after death. They, then, not understanding, answered these things.
GosJohn.34. Et Dominus ad eos qui terram sapiebant, quid ait? Et dicebat eis: Vos de deorsum estis. Ideo terram sapitis, quia sicut serpentes terram manducatis.
4. And the Lord, to those who relished earth, what does he say? And he said to them: You are from below. Therefore you relish earth, because like serpents you eat earth.
GosJohn.4Quid est, terram manducatis?
What is, you eat earth?
GosJohn.4Terrenis pascimini, terrenis delectamini, terrenis inhiatis, sursum cor non habetis. Vos de deorsum estis: ego de supernis sum. Vos de mundo hoc estis: ego non sum de hoc mundo 8. Quomodo enim erat de mundo, per quem factus est mundus? Omnes de mundo post mundum; quia prius mundus, et sic homo de mundo: prius autem Christus, deinde mundus; quoniam ante mundum Christus, ante Christum nihil: quia in principio erat Verbum; omnia per ipsum facta sunt 9. Sic ergo erat ille de supernis.
You are fed on earthly things, you are delighted by earthly things, you gape after earthly things, you do not have your heart above. You are from below: I am from on high. You are of this world: I am not of this world (Jn 8:23). For how was he of the world, through whom the world was made? All are of the world after the world; because first the world, and so man of the world: but first Christ, then the world; since before the world Christ, before Christ nothing: because in the beginning was the Word; all things were made through him (Jn 1:1, 3). So, then, he was from on high.
GosJohn.4De quibus supernis? De aere?
From what on high? From the air?
GosJohn.4Absit: ibi et aves volitant.
Far be it: there the birds too fly.
GosJohn.4De coelo quod videmus?
From the heaven that we see?
GosJohn.4Et hoc absit; ibi et stellae et sol et luna circumeunt.
This too, far be it; there the stars and the sun and the moon go round.
GosJohn.4De Angelis?
From the angels?
GosJohn.4Neque hoc intellegatis: per illum et Angeli facti sunt, per quem omnia facta sunt.
Do not understand this either: through him the angels too were made, through whom all things were made.
GosJohn.4De quibus ergo supernis Christus? Ab ipso Patre. Nihil illo Deo superius, qui Verbum genuit aequale sibi, coaeternum sibi, unigenitum, sine tempore, per quem conderet tempora.
From what on high, then, is Christ? From the Father himself. Nothing is higher than that God, who begot the Word equal to himself, coeternal with himself, only-begotten, without time, through whom he founded times.
GosJohn.4Sic ergo accipe Christum de supernis, ut excedas cogitatione tua omne quod factum est; universam omnino creaturam, omne corpus, omnem conditum spiritum, omnem rem quoquo modo mutabilem: totum excede, sicut excessit Ioannes, ut contingeret: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 10.
So, then, understand Christ to be from on high, that you may exceed in your thought everything that has been made; absolutely every creature, every body, every created spirit, every thing in any way changeable: exceed the whole, as John exceeded it, that he might touch: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1).
GosJohn.45. Ego ergo, inquit, de supernis sum. Vos de hoc mundo estis: ego non sum de hoc mundo. Dixi ergo vobis quia moriemini in peccatis vestris 11. Exposuit nobis, fratres, quid intellegi voluerit: Vos de hoc mundo estis. Ideo quippe dixit: Vos de hoc mundo estis, quia peccatores erant, quia iniqui erant, quia infideles erant, quia terrena sapiebant.
5. I, then, he says, am from on high. You are of this world: I am not of this world. I have told you, then, that you will die in your sins (Jn 8:23-24). He expounded to us, brothers, what he wished to be understood: You are of this world. For he said: You are of this world, because they were sinners, because they were unjust, because they were unbelievers, because they relished earthly things.
GosJohn.5Nam quid vobis videtur de sanctis Apostolis? Quantum intererat inter Iudaeos et Apostolos? Quantum inter tenebras et lucem, quantum inter fidem et infidelitatem, quantum inter pietatem et impietatem, quantum inter spem et desperationem, quantum inter caritatem et cupiditatem: multum ergo intererat. Quid ergo? quia tantum intererat, Apostoli de mundo non erant? Si cogites quomodo nati sint, et unde venerint; quia omnes ex Adam venerant, de hoc mundo erant. Sed quid eis ait ipse Dominus? Ego vos de mundo elegi 12. Qui ergo de mundo erant, facti sunt non de mundo, et pertinere coeperunt ad eum per quem factus est mundus. Isti autem remanserunt esse de mundo, quibus dictum est: Moriemini in peccatis vestris.
For what seems to you of the holy Apostles? How much was there between the Jews and the Apostles? How much between darkness and light, how much between faith and unbelief, how much between devotion and impiety, how much between hope and despair, how much between love and cupidity: much, then, was between them. What then? because there was so much between them, were the Apostles not of the world? If you think how they were born, and whence they came; because they all came from Adam, they were of this world. But what did the Lord himself say to them? I have chosen you out of the world (Jn 15:19). Those, then, who were of the world, were made not of the world, and began to belong to him through whom the world was made. But these remained of the world, to whom it was said: You will die in your sins.
GosJohn.56. Nemo ergo dicat, fratres: De hoc mundo non sum. Quisquis es homo, de hoc mundo es: sed venit ad te qui fecit mundum, et liberavit te de hoc mundo. Si delectat te mundus, semper vis esse immundus; si autem iam non te delectat hic mundus, iam tu es mundus. Verumtamen si per aliquam infirmitatem adhuc te delectat mundus, habitet in te qui mundat, et eris mundus. Si autem fueris mundus, non remanebis in mundo; nec audies quod audierunt Iudaei: Moriemini in peccatis vestris.
6. Let no one, then, say, brothers: I am not of this world. Whoever you are, O man, you are of this world: but he came to you who made the world, and freed you from this world. If the world delights you, you always wish to be unclean; but if this world no longer delights you, now you are clean. But yet if through some weakness the world still delights you, let him dwell in you who cleanses, and you will be clean. But if you have been made clean, you will not remain in the world; nor will you hear what the Jews heard: You will die in your sins.
GosJohn.6Omnes enim cum peccato nati sumus; omnes vivendo ad id quod nati eramus addidimus, magisque de mundo facti sumus, quam tunc quando de parentibus nostris nati sumus. Et ubi essemus, si ille non veniret, qui non habebat omnino peccatum, ut solveret omne peccatum? In quem Iudaei quia non credebant, merito audierunt: Moriemini in peccatis vestris: quia non habere peccatum nullo modo potuistis, qui eum peccato nati estis, sed tamen si in me, inquit, credideritis, cum peccato quidem nati estis, sed in peccato vestro morituri non estis.
For we were all born with sin; we all by living added to that for which we were born, and we became more of the world than then when we were born of our parents. And where would we be, if he had not come, who had no sin at all, that he might loose all sin? In whom because the Jews did not believe, they deservedly heard: You will die in your sins: because to have no sin you could in no way, who were born with sin; but yet if you believe in me, he says, you were indeed born with sin, but you will not die in your sin.
GosJohn.6Tota ergo infelicitas Iudaeorum ipsa erat, non, peccatum habere, sed in peccatis mori. Hoc est quod debet fugere omnis christianus: propter hoc ad Baptismum curritur; propter hoc qui aegritudine vel aliunde periclitantur, sibi desiderant subveniri; propter hoc etiam sugens parvulus a matre piis manibus ad Ecclesiam fertur, ne sine Baptismo exeat, et in peccato quo natus est moriatur. Infelicissima conditio, misera sors istorum, qui de ore veridico audierunt: In peccatis vestris moriemini.
The whole unhappiness of the Jews, then, was this—not to have sin, but to die in their sins. This is what every Christian ought to flee: for this we run to Baptism; for this those who are imperiled by sickness or otherwise desire to be helped; for this even the suckling infant is carried by its mother in pious hands to the Church, lest it depart without Baptism, and die in the sin in which it was born. Most unhappy condition, wretched lot of those who heard from the truthful mouth: You will die in your sins.
GosJohn.67. Unde tamen hoc eis contingat, exponit: Si enim non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris 13. Credo, fratres, in illa multitudine quae Dominum audiebat, et eos fuisse qui credituri erant. Quasi autem in omnes processerat severissima illa sententia: In peccato vestro moriemini; ac per hoc et illis qui credituri erant, spes erat ablata: illi saeviebant, illi timebant; imo non timebant, sed iam desperabant. Revocavit eos in spem; adiunxit enim: Si non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris. Ergo si credideritis quia ego sum, non moriemini in peccatis vestris. Reddita est spes desperantibus, excitatio facta est dormientibus, cordibus evigilaverunt: inde plurimi crediderunt, sicut Evangelii ipsius consequentia testantur.
7. Yet whence this should befall them, he expounds: For if you do not believe that I am, you will die in your sins (Jn 8:24). I believe, brothers, that in that multitude which heard the Lord, there were also those who were to believe. But since that most severe sentence had gone forth as if upon all: You will die in your sin; and thereby even from those who were to believe hope had been taken away: they raged, they feared; indeed they did not fear, but already despaired. He recalled them to hope; for he added: If you do not believe that I am, you will die in your sins. Therefore if you believe that I am, you will not die in your sins. Hope was restored to the despairing, a rousing was made to the sleeping, they awoke in their hearts: thence very many believed, as the sequel of the Gospel itself attests.
GosJohn.7Erant enim illic membra Christi, quae nondum adhaeserant corpori Christi: et in illo populo a quo crucifixus est, a quo in ligno suspensus est, a quo pendens irrisus est, a quo lancea vulneratus est, a quo felle et aceto potatus est, erant membra Christi, pro quibus dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt 14. Quid autem converso non ignoscitur, si fusus Christi sanguis ignoscitur? Quis homicida desperet, si in spem redditus est a quo etiam Christus occisus est? Crediderunt inde multi; donatus est eis sanguis Christi, ut magis eum biberent quo liberarentur, quam rei de illo effuso tenerentur: quis desperet?
For there were there members of Christ, which had not yet adhered to the body of Christ: and in that people by whom he was crucified, by whom he was hung on the wood, by whom hanging he was mocked, by whom he was wounded with a lance, by whom he was given gall and vinegar to drink, there were members of Christ, for whom he said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Lk 23:34). But what is not forgiven to one converted, if the shed blood of Christ is forgiven? What murderer should despair, if he is restored to hope by whom even Christ was killed? Thence many believed; the blood of Christ was granted to them, that they might rather drink it whereby they would be freed, than be held guilty of its shedding: who should despair?
GosJohn.7Et si in cruce latro salvatus est, ante paululum homicida, post paululum accusatus, convictus, damnatus, suspensus, liberatus; noli mirari 15. Ubi convictus, ibi damnatus: sed ibi liberatus, ubi mutatus. In hoc ergo populo cui Dominus loquebatur, erant qui in peccato suo fuerant morituri: erant etiam qui in ipsum qui loquebatur, fuerant credituri, et ab omni peccato liberandi.
And if on the cross the robber was saved—a little before a murderer, a little after accused, convicted, condemned, hung, freed—do not marvel (See Lk 23:39-43). Where convicted, there condemned: but there freed, where changed. In this people, then, to whom the Lord was speaking, there were those who were to die in their sin: there were also those who were to believe in him who was speaking, and to be freed from all sin.
GosJohn.78. Tamen hoc attende quod ait Dominus Christus: Si non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris. Quid est: Si non credideritis quia ego sum? Ego sum, quid? Nihil addidit; et quia nihil addidit, multum est quod commendavit. Exspectabatur enim ut diceret quid esset, nec tamen dixit.
8. Yet attend to what the Lord Christ says: If you do not believe that I am, you will die in your sins. What is: If you do not believe that I am? I am, what? He added nothing; and because he added nothing, it is much that he commended. For it was expected that he would say what he was, and yet he did not say.
GosJohn.8Quid exspectabatur ut diceret? Forte: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum Christus; nisi credideritis quia ego sum Dei Filius; nisi credideritis quia ego sum Verbum Patris; nisi credideritis quia ego sum conditor mundi; nisi credideritis quia ego sum hominis formator et reformator, creator et recreator, factor et refactor: nisi hoc credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris.
What was expected that he would say? Perhaps: Unless you believe that I am the Christ; unless you believe that I am the Son of God; unless you believe that I am the Word of the Father; unless you believe that I am the founder of the world; unless you believe that I am the former and re-former of man, the creator and re-creator, the maker and re-maker: unless you believe this, that I am, you will die in your sins.
GosJohn.8Multum est quod ait ipsum: Ego sum: quia sic dixerat et Deus Moysi: Ego sum qui sum. Quis digne eloquatur quid sit, sum? Mittebat Deus per angelum suum, servum suum Moysen ad liberandum ex Aegypto populum suum (legistis quod audistis, et nostis; commemoro tamen); mittebat trementem; excusantem, sed obedientem. Cum ergo excusaret, ait Deo, quem loqui in angelo intellegebat: Si dixerit mihi populus: Et quis est Deus qui misit te, quid eis dicam? Et Dominus ad eum: Ego sum qui sum: et repetivit: Dices filiis Israel: Qui est, misit me ad vos. Non ait et ibi: Ego sum Deus; aut: Ego sum mundi fabricator; aut: Ego sum omnium rerum creator; aut: Ego sum ipsius populi liberandi propagator: sed hoc tantum: Ego sum qui sum; et: Dices filiis Israel: Qui est; non addidit: Qui est Deus vester, qui est Deus patrum vestrorum, sed tantum hoc dixit: Qui est, misit me ad vos.
It is much that he said this very thing: I am: because so God too said to Moses: I am who am. Who can worthily express what "am" is? God was sending through his angel his servant Moses to free his people from Egypt (you have read what you have heard, and you know; yet I recall it); he was sending him trembling, excusing himself, but obedient. When, then, he excused himself, he says to God, whom he understood to be speaking in the angel: If the people say to me: And who is the God who sent you, what shall I say to them? And the Lord to him: I am who am: and he repeated: You shall say to the sons of Israel: He who is has sent me to you. He did not say there either: I am God; or: I am the maker of the world; or: I am the creator of all things; or: I am the propagator of this very people to be freed: but only this: I am who am; and: You shall say to the sons of Israel: He who is; he did not add: He who is your God, He who is the God of your fathers, but only said this: He who is has sent me to you (Exod 3:13-14).
GosJohn.8Forte multum erat et ad ipsum Moysen, sicut multum est et ad nos, et multo magis ad nos, intellegere quid dictum sit: Ego sum qui sum; et: Qui est, misit me ad vos. Et si forte caperet Moyses, illi ad quos mittebatur quando caperent? Distulit ergo Dominus quod capere homo non posset, et addidit quod capere posset: adiunxit enim et ait: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob 16. Hoc potes capere: Nam Ego sum qui sum, quae mens potest capere?
Audebo ipsum Dominum interrogare?
Audebo ipsum Dominum interrogare?
Perhaps it was much even for Moses himself, as it is much even for us, and much more for us, to understand what was said: I am who am; and: He who is has sent me to you. And if perhaps Moses grasped it, when would those grasp it to whom he was sent? The Lord, then, deferred what man could not grasp, and added what he could grasp: for he joined and said: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob (Exod 3:15). This you can grasp: for "I am who am," what mind can grasp it?
Shall I dare to question the Lord himself?
GosJohn.8Shall I dare to question the Lord himself?
9. Quid ergo nos? audebimusne aliquid dicere ex hoc quod dictum est: Ego sum qui sum: vel potius ex hoc quod Dominum dicere audistis: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris? Itane his viribus meis tantillis et pene nullis, audebo disputare quid sit quod ait Dominus Christus: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum? Audebo ipsum Dominum interrogare: audite me interrogantem potius quam disputantem, magis quaerentem quam praesumentem, potius discentem quam docentem, et certe in me vel per me etiam vos interrogate. Praesto est etiam ipse Dominus qui ubique est, audiat interrogandi affectum, et intellegendi praestet effectum. Nam ego quibus verbis, et si forte aliquid capio, perducere possum quod capio ad corda vestra? Quisnam sufficit sonus? quae suppetit eloquentia? quae vires intellegendi? quae facultas proferendi?
9. What then of us? shall we dare to say anything from what was said: I am who am: or rather from what you have heard the Lord say: Unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins? Shall I, then, with these my so little and almost no strength, dare to discuss what it is that the Lord Christ says: Unless you believe that I am? I will dare to question the Lord himself: hear me questioning rather than discussing, seeking rather than presuming, learning rather than teaching, and certainly in me or through me question also yourselves. The Lord himself too, who is everywhere, is at hand; let him hear the affection of one questioning, and grant the effect of understanding. For with what words, even if perhaps I grasp something, can I bring what I grasp to your hearts? What sound suffices? what eloquence is at hand? what strength of understanding? what faculty of bringing forth?
GosJohn.910. Dicam ergo Domino nostro Iesu Christo, dicam, et audiat me. Credo praesentem, omnino non dubito; ipse enim dixit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi 17.
10. I will say, then, to our Lord Jesus Christ, I will say, and let him hear me. I believe him present, I do not doubt at all; for he himself said: Behold, I am with you until the consummation of the world (Mt 28:20).
GosJohn.10O Domine Deus noster, quid est quod aisti: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum? Quid enim non est eorum quae fecisti? Numquid coelum non est? numquid terra non est? numquid non sunt ea quae in terra et in coelo sunt? numquid homo ipse cui loqueris non est? numquid angelus quem mittis non est? Si omnia sunt haec quae per te facta sunt, quid est quod tibi proprium quiddam tenuisti ipsum esse, quod aliis non dedisti, ut tu solus esses? Nam quomodo audio: Ego sum qui sum; quasi alia non sint? et quomodo audio: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum? Illi enim non erant qui audiebant? Et si peccatores erant, homines erant. Quid ergo facio? Quid sit ipsum esse, dicat cordi, intus dicat, intus loquatur; homo interior audiat, mens capiat vere esse: est enim semper eodem modo esse.
O Lord our God, what is it that you said: Unless you believe that I am? For what is there not of the things you have made? Is not heaven? is not earth? are not the things that are in earth and in heaven? is not man himself to whom you speak? is not the angel whom you send? If all these things are, which were made through you, what is it that you have kept for yourself something proper—to be itself—which you did not give to others, that you alone might be? For how do I hear: I am who am; as though other things were not? and how do I hear: Unless you believe that I am? For were they not, who were hearing? And if they were sinners, they were men. What, then, do I do? Let him say to the heart what "to be" itself is, let him say it within, let him speak within; let the inner man hear, let the mind grasp that truly to be is to be always in the same way.
GosJohn.10(Res enim aliqua, quaelibet omnino: quasi coepi disputare, et destiti quaerere; forte quod audivi volo loqui, auditui meo det exsultationem et vestro cum loquor): res enim quaelibet, prorsus qualicumque excellentia, si mutabilis est, non vere est; non enim est ibi verum esse, ubi est et non esse. Quidquid enim mutari potest, mutatum non est quod erat: si non est quod erat, mors quaedam ibi facta est; peremptum est aliquid ibi quod erat, et non est. Nigredo mortua est in capite albescentis senis, pulchritudo mortua est in corpore fessi et incurvi senis, mortuae sunt vires in corpore languentis, mortua est statio in corpore ambulantis, mortua est ambulatio in corpore stantis, mortua est ambulatio et statio in corpore iacentis, mortua est locutio in lingua tacentis: quidquid mutatur et est quod non erat, video ibi quamdam vitam in eo quod est, et mortem in eo quod fuit. Denique de mortuo cum dicitur: Ubi est homo ille? respondetur: Fuit.
(For any thing whatsoever: as though I began to discuss, and ceased to inquire; perhaps I wish to speak what I have heard, may he give exultation to my hearing and to yours when I speak): any thing whatsoever, of whatever excellence, if it is changeable, is not truly; for there is not true being where there is also not-being. For whatever can be changed, when changed, is not what it was: if it is not what it was, a certain death has taken place there; something that was there has been destroyed, and is not. Blackness has died in the head of the whitening old man, beauty has died in the body of the wearied and bent old man, strength has died in the body of the languishing, standing has died in the body of the walker, walking has died in the body of the stander, walking and standing have died in the body of the one lying down, speech has died on the tongue of the silent: whatever is changed and is what it was not, I see there a certain life in what is, and death in what was. Finally, of a dead man, when it is asked: Where is that man? it is answered: He was.
GosJohn.10O veritas quae vere es! Nam in omnibus actionibus et motibus nostris, et in omni prorsus agitatione creaturae duo tempora invenio, praeteritum et futurum. Praesens quaero, nihil stat: quod dixi, iam non est; quod dicturus sum, nondum est: quod feci, iam non est; quod facturus sum, nondum est: quod vixi, iam non est; quod victurus sum, nondum est. Praeteritum et futurum invenio in omni motu rerum: in veritate quae manet, praeteritum et futurum non invenio, sed solum praesens, et hoc incorruptibiliter, quod in creatura non est. Discute rerum mutationes, invenies Fuit et Erit: cogita Deum, invenies Est, ubi Fuit et Erit esse non possit.
O truth, who truly are! For in all our actions and motions, and in absolutely every agitation of the creature, I find two times, past and future. I seek the present, nothing stands still: what I have said is now not; what I am going to say is not yet: what I have done is now not; what I am going to do is not yet: what I have lived is now not; what I am going to live is not yet. Past and future I find in every motion of things: in the truth that abides, past and future I do not find, but only present, and that incorruptibly, which in the creature is not. Examine the changes of things, you will find Was and Will Be: think of God, you will find Is, where Was and Will Be cannot be.
GosJohn.10Ut ergo et tu sis, transcende tempus. Sed quis transcendet viribus suis? Levet illuc ille qui Patri dixit: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum 18. Hoc itaque promittens ne moriamur in peccatis nostris, nihil aliud Dominus Iesus Christus mihi videtur his verbis dixisse: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum: prorsus nihil aliud mihi videtur his verbis dixisse quam hoc: Nisi credideritis quia ego Deus sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris. Bene: Deo gratias, quia dixit: Nisi credideritis: non dixit: Nisi ceperitis. Quis enim hoc capiat? Aut vere, quia ausus sum dicere, et visi estis intellegere, aliquid de tanta ineffabilitate cepistis? Si ergo non capis, fides te liberat. Ideo et Dominus non ait: Nisi ceperitis quia ego sum; sed quod poterant dixit: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris.
That you too, then, may be, transcend time. But who will transcend by his own strength? Let him lift him thither who said to the Father: I will that where I am, they too may be with me (Jn 17:24). And so, promising that we shall not die in our sins, the Lord Jesus Christ seems to me to have said nothing else by these words, Unless you believe that I am: absolutely nothing else does he seem to me to have said by these words than this: Unless you believe that I am God, you will die in your sins. Well: thanks be to God, that he said: Unless you believe: he did not say: Unless you grasp. For who could grasp this? Or truly, because I dared to speak, and you seemed to understand, have you grasped something of so great an ineffability? If, then, you do not grasp, faith frees you. Therefore the Lord did not say: Unless you grasp that I am; but he said what they were able to do: Unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.
GosJohn.1011. Et illi semper terrena sapientes et semper secundum carnem audientes et respondentes, quid ei dixerunt? Tu quis es? Non enim cum dixisti: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum, addidisti quid esses. Quis es, ut credamus? Et ille: Principium. Ecce quod est esse. Principium mutari non potest: principium in se manet, et innovat omnia; principium est, cui dictum est: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient 19. Principium, ait, quia et loquor vobis 20. Principium me credite, ne moriamini in peccatis vestris. Tamquam enim in eo quod dixerunt: Tu quis es? nihil aliud dixerint quam: Quid te esse credimus? respondit: Principium; id est: Principium me credite.
11. And they, always relishing earthly things and always hearing and answering according to the flesh, what did they say to him? Who are you? (Jn 8:25) For when you said: Unless you believe that I am, you did not add what you were. Who are you, that we may believe? And he: The beginning. Behold what it is to be. The beginning cannot be changed: the beginning abides in itself, and renews all things; the beginning is that to which it is said: But you are the same, and your years will not fail (Ps 102:27 (101:28)). The beginning, he says, because I also speak to you (Jn 8:25). Believe me to be the beginning, that you may not die in your sins. For as though by what they said: Who are you? they said nothing else than: What do we believe you to be? he answered: The beginning; that is: Believe me to be the beginning.
GosJohn.11In graeco namque eloquio discernitur, quod non potest in latino. Apud graecos enim feminini generis est principium, sicut apud nos lex generis feminini est, quae apud illos est masculini: sicut sapientia et apud nos et apud illos generis feminini est. Consuetudo locutionis ideo per diversas linguas variat genera vocabulorum, quia in ipsis rebus non invenis sexum. Non enim sapientia vere femina est, cum Christus sit Dei Sapientia 21, et Christus appelletur genere masculino, sapientia feminino.
For in the Greek tongue something is distinguished which cannot be in Latin. For among the Greeks "beginning" (principium) is of the feminine gender, just as among us "law" is of the feminine gender, which among them is masculine: as "wisdom" both among us and among them is of the feminine gender. The custom of speech therefore varies the genders of words through the diverse languages, because in the things themselves you do not find sex. For wisdom is not truly a woman, since Christ is the Wisdom of God (See 1 Cor 1:24), and Christ is called by the masculine gender, wisdom by the feminine.
GosJohn.11Cum ergo dicerent Iudaei: Tu quis es? ille qui sciebat esse ibi quosdam credituros, et ideo dixisse: Tu quis es? ut scirent quid illum credere deberent, respondit: Principium: non tamquam diceret: Principium sum; sed tamquam diceret: Principium me credite. Quod in sermone graeco, ut dixi, evidenter apparet, ubi feminini generis est principium.
When, then, the Jews said: Who are you? he who knew that there were among them certain who were to believe, and who had therefore said: Who are you? that they might know what they ought to believe him to be, answered: The beginning: not as though he said: I am the beginning; but as though he said: Believe me to be the beginning. Which in the Greek speech, as I said, evidently appears, where "beginning" is of the feminine gender.
GosJohn.11Velut si vellet dicere se esse veritatem, et dicentibus: Tu quis es? responderet: Veritatem; cum videatur ad id quod dictum est: Tu quis es? respondere debuisse: Veritas; id est: Veritas sum.
As if he wished to say that he was the truth, and to those saying: Who are you? answered: The truth; whereas it would seem that to what was said: Who are you? he ought to have answered: I am the truth.
GosJohn.11Sed altius respondit, cum videret eos ita dixisse: Tu quis es? ac si dicerent: Quoniam abs te audivimus: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum, quid te esse credemus? ad hoc respondit: Principium: tamquam diceret: Principium me credite. Et addidit, quia et loquor vobis: id est, quia humilis propter vos factus, ad ista verba descendi. Nam si principium sicuti est, ita maneret apud Patrem, ut non acciperet formam servi et homo loqueretur hominibus; quomodo ei crederent, cum infirma corda intellegibile Verbum sine voce sensibili audire non possent? Ergo, inquit, credite me esse principium; quia, ut credatis, non solum sum, sed et loquor vobis.
But he answered more deeply, when he saw them to have said: Who are you? as if they said: Since from you we have heard: Unless you believe that I am, what shall we believe you to be? to this he answered: The beginning: as if he said: Believe me to be the beginning. And he added, because I also speak to you: that is, because, made humble for your sake, I have descended to these words. For if the beginning, as it is, so remained with the Father, that it did not take the form of a servant and as man speak to men; how would they believe in him, since weak hearts could not hear the intelligible Word without a sensible voice? Therefore, he says, believe me to be the beginning; because, that you may believe, I not only am, but also speak to you.
GosJohn.11Sed de hac re iam multum est loqui vobis: placeat itaque Caritati vestrae ut quod restat, illo adiuvante servemus, crastino reddituri.
But on this matter it is now much to speak to you: let it please your Charity, then, that what remains we keep, with his help, to render tomorrow.
GosJohn.11Tractate 39He who sent me is true: I speak in the world the things that I have heard from him (Jn 8:26).Qui me misit, verax est: ego quae audivi ab eo, haec loquor in mundo (Io 8, 26).
1. Verba Domini nostri Iesu Christi quae habuit cum Iudaeis, ita moderans loquelam suam, ut caeci non viderent, et fideles oculos aperirent, quae hodie de sancto Evangelio recitata sunt, ista sunt: Dicebant ergo Iudaei: Tu quis es? 1 Quia dixerat supra Dominus: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris 2. Ad hoc ergo illi: Tu quis es? veluti quaerentes nosse in quem deberent credere, ne in suo peccato morerentur. Respondit dicentibus: Tu quis es? et ait: Principium, quia et loquor vobis 3.
1. The words of our Lord Jesus Christ which he had with the Jews, so tempering his speech that the blind might not see, and the faithful might open their eyes, which today were recited from the holy Gospel, are these: The Jews then said: Who are you? (Jn 8:25) Because the Lord had said above: Unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins (Jn 8:24). To this, then, they: Who are you? as though seeking to know in whom they ought to believe, lest they die in their sin. He answered those saying: Who are you? and said: The beginning, because I also speak to you (Jn 8:25).
GosJohn.1Si se dixit Dominus esse principium, quaeri potest utrum et Pater principium sit. Si enim Filius principium est qui habet Patrem, quanto facilius intellegendus est Deus Pater esse principium, qui habet quidem Filium cui Pater sit, sed non habet de quo sit? Filius enim Patris est Filius, et Pater utique Filii Pater est: sed Deus de Deo Filius dicitur, lumen de lumine Filius dicitur: Pater dicitur lumen, sed non de lumine; Pater dicitur Deus, sed non de Deo. Si ergo Deus de Deo, lumen de lumine principium est; quanto facilius intellegitur principium lumen de quo lumen, et Deus de quo Deus? Videtur itaque absurdum, carissimi, ut Filium dicamus principium, et Patrem principium non dicamus.
If the Lord said himself to be the beginning, it can be asked whether the Father too is a beginning. For if the Son is a beginning who has a Father, how much more easily is God the Father to be understood to be a beginning, who indeed has a Son to whom he is Father, but does not have one from whom he is? For the Son is the Son of the Father, and the Father surely is the Father of the Son: but the Son is called God from God, the Son is called light from light: the Father is called light, but not from light; the Father is called God, but not from God. If, then, God from God, light from light, is a beginning; how much more easily is understood to be a beginning the light from which is light, and the God from which is God? It seems, therefore, absurd, dearly beloved, that we should call the Son a beginning, and not call the Father a beginning.
GosJohn.12. Sed quid agemus? numquid duo erunt principia? Cavendum est hoc dicere. Quid ergo? si et Pater principium et Filius principium, quomodo non duo principia? Quomodo dicimus Patrem Deum et Filium Deum, nec tamen dicimus duos deos. Nefas est enim dicere duos deos, nefas est dicere tres deos: et tamen qui Pater est, non est Filius; qui Filius est, non est Pater: Spiritus autem sanctus Patris et Filii Spiritus, nec Pater est nec Filius.
2. But what shall we do? will there be two beginnings? This is to be guarded against saying. What then? if both the Father is a beginning and the Son is a beginning, how are there not two beginnings? In the way we say the Father is God and the Son is God, and yet do not say two gods. For it is forbidden to say two gods, forbidden to say three gods: and yet he who is the Father is not the Son; he who is the Son is not the Father: but the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, is neither the Father nor the Son.
GosJohn.2Quamvis ergo, sicut aures catholicae sunt eruditae in gremio matris Ecclesiae, nec ille qui est Pater sit Filius, nec ille qui est Filius sit Pater, nec Spiritus sanctus Patris et Filii sit vel Filius vel Pater, tres deos tamen esse non dicimus: quamvis de singulis si quaeratur, necesse est de quocumque interrogati fuerimus, Deum esse fateamur.
Although, then, as catholic ears have been instructed in the bosom of mother Church, neither is he who is the Father the Son, nor is he who is the Son the Father, nor is the Holy Spirit of the Father and of the Son either Son or Father, yet we do not say that there are three gods: although, if it be asked of the individuals, it is necessary that of whomever we are questioned we confess to be God.
GosJohn.23. Et absurda ista videntur hominibus solita trahentibus ad insolita, visibilia ad invisibilia, creaturam comparantibus Creatori. Interrogant enim nos aliquando infideles et dicunt: Patrem quem dicitis, Deum dicitis?
3. And these things seem absurd to men who draw the accustomed to the unaccustomed, the visible to the invisible, comparing the creature to the Creator. For sometimes unbelievers question us and say: The Father whom you speak of, do you call him God?
GosJohn.3Respondemus: Deum.
We answer: God.
GosJohn.3Filium quem dicitis, Deum dicitis?
The Son whom you speak of, do you call him God?
GosJohn.3Respondemus: Deum.
We answer: God.
GosJohn.3Spiritum sanctum quem dicitis, Deum dicitis?
The Holy Spirit whom you speak of, do you call him God?
GosJohn.3Respondemus: Deum.
We answer: God.
GosJohn.3Ergo, inquiunt, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus tres sunt dii?
Therefore, they say, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are three gods?
GosJohn.3Respondemus: Non.
We answer: No.
GosJohn.3Turbantur, quia non illuminantur: cor clausum habent, quia clavim fidei non habent. Nos ergo, fratres, fide praecedente, quae sanat oculum cordis nostri, quod intellegimus, sine obscuritate capiamus; quod non intellegimus, sine dubitatione credamus: a fundamento fidei non recedamus, ut ad culmen perfectionis veniamus. Deus est Pater, Deus est Filius Deus est Spiritus sanctus: et tamen Pater non est qui Filius, nec Filius est qui Pater, nec Spiritus sanctus Patris et Filii Spiritus aut Pater est aut Filius. Trinitas unus Deus: Trinitas, una aeternitas, una potestas, una maiestas; tres, sed non dii.
They are troubled, because they are not enlightened: they have a closed heart, because they do not have the key of faith. We, then, brothers, with faith going before, which heals the eye of our heart, let us grasp without obscurity what we understand; what we do not understand, let us believe without doubting: let us not withdraw from the foundation of faith, that we may come to the summit of perfection. God is the Father, God is the Son, God is the Holy Spirit: and yet he who is the Son is not the Father, nor is he who is the Father the Son, nor is the Holy Spirit of the Father and of the Son either Father or Son. The Trinity is one God: the Trinity, one eternity, one power, one majesty; three, but not gods.
GosJohn.3Non mihi calumniator respondeat: Quid ergo tres? Si enim tres, ait, oportet dicas quid tres.
Let not the calumniator answer me: What then, three? For if three, he says, you ought to say what three.
GosJohn.3Respondeo: Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus.
I answer: The Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.3Ecce, inquit, tres dixisti; sed quid tres exprime.
Behold, he says, you have said three; but express what three.
GosJohn.3Imo tu numera: nam ego compleo tres, cum dico, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Id enim quod Pater ad se est, Deus est; quod ad Filium est, Pater est: quod Filius ad seipsum est, Deus est; quod ad Patrem est, Filius est.
Rather you count: for I complete three, when I say, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For that which the Father is in respect to himself, is God; what he is in respect to the Son, is Father: what the Son is in respect to himself, is God; what he is in respect to the Father, is Son.
GosJohn.34. Ista quae dico potestis de similitudinibus agnoscere quotidianis. Homo et alter homo, si ille sit pater, ille filius; quod homo est, ad seipsum est; quod pater est, ad filium est: et filius quod homo est, ad seipsum est; quod autem filius est, ad patrem est. Pater enim nomen est dictum ad aliquid, et filius ad aliquid: sed isti duo homines sunt. At vero Pater Deus ad aliquid est Pater, id est ad Filium; et Filius Deus ad aliquid est Filius, id est ad Patrem: sed non quomodo illi duo homines sunt, sic isti duo dii.
4. These things that I say you can recognize from daily likenesses. A man and another man, if one is father, the other son; what is man, is in respect to himself; what is father, is in respect to the son: and the son, what is man, is in respect to himself; but what is son, is in respect to the father. For "father" is a name said in relation to something, and "son" in relation to something: but these two are men. But God the Father is Father in relation to something, that is, to the Son; and God the Son is Son in relation to something, that is, to the Father: but not as those two are men, are these two gods.
GosJohn.4Quare hoc non ita est ibi?
Why is this not so there?
GosJohn.4Quia illud aliud, hoc autem aliud est: quia illa divinitas est. Est ibi aliquid ineffabile, quod verbis explicari non possit, ut et numerus sit, et numerus non sit. Videte enim si non quasi apparet numerus, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus Trinitas. Si tres, quid tres? Deficit numerus. Ita Deus nec recedit a numero, nec capitur numero. Quia tres sunt, tamquam est numerus: si quaeris quid tres, non est numerus. Unde dictum est: Magnus Dominus noster et magna virtus eius, et sapientiae eius non est numerus 4. Ubi cogitare coeperis, incipis numerare: ubi numeraveris, quid numeraveris non potes respondere. Pater, Pater est; Filius, Filius est; Spiritus sanctus, Spiritus sanctus est:
For the one is one thing, and the other is another—because that nature is divinity. There is something ineffable there, which cannot be unfolded in words, so that it both is a number and is not a number. For see whether the number does not, as it were, appear: Father and Son and Holy Spirit, a Trinity. If three, three what? The number fails. So God neither departs from number nor is grasped by number. Because they are three, there is, as it were, a number; if you ask what the three are, there is no number. Hence it is said, Great is our Lord and great is his power, and of his wisdom there is no number (Ps 147:5 (146:5)). Where you begin to think, you begin to count; where you have counted, you cannot answer what you have counted. The Father is the Father; the Son is the Son; the Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit:
GosJohn.4quid sunt isti tres, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus? Non tres dii?
what are these three, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit? Not three gods?
GosJohn.4Non.
No.
GosJohn.4Non tres omnipotentes?
Not three almighties?
GosJohn.4Non.
No.
GosJohn.4Non tres mundi creatores?
Not three creators of the world?
GosJohn.4Non.
No.
GosJohn.4Ergo omnipotens Pater?
Is the Father, then, almighty?
GosJohn.4Omnipotens plane.
Almighty, plainly.
GosJohn.4Ergo et Filius non omnipotens?
Then is the Son not almighty?
GosJohn.4Plane et Filius omnipotens?
Plainly the Son too is almighty.
GosJohn.4Ergo et Spiritus sanctus non omnipotens?
Then is the Holy Spirit not almighty?
GosJohn.4Et ipse omnipotens.
He too is almighty.
GosJohn.4Tres ergo omnipotentes?
Three almighties, then?
GosJohn.4Non; sed unus omnipotens. Hoc solo numerum insinuant quod ad invicem sunt, non quod ad se sunt. Quia enim Deus Pater ad se est Deus simul cum Filio et Spiritu sancto, non sunt tres dii; quia ad se est omnipotens simul cum Filio et Spiritu sancto, non sunt tres omnipotentes: quia vero non ad se est Pater, sed ad Filium; nec Filius ad se est, sed ad Patrem; nec Spiritus ad se, in eo quod dicitur Spiritus Patris et Filii; non est quid dicam tres, nisi Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum unum Deum, unum omnipotentem. Ergo unum principium.
No; but one almighty. They suggest number only in this, that they are related to one another, not in what they are in themselves. For because God the Father, in himself, is God together with the Son and the Holy Spirit, they are not three gods; because in himself he is almighty together with the Son and the Holy Spirit, they are not three almighties. But because the Father is not in relation to himself but in relation to the Son, and the Son is not in relation to himself but in relation to the Father, and the Spirit is not in relation to himself, in that he is called the Spirit of the Father and the Son, there is no way I can speak of three, except as Father and Son and Holy Spirit, one God, one almighty. Therefore, one origin.
GosJohn.45. Accipite aliquid de Scripturis sanctis, unde hoc quod dicitur utcumque capiatis. Posteaquam Dominus noster Iesus Christus resurrexit, et cum voluit ascendit in coelum, decem diebus illic impletis misit inde Spiritum sanctum: quo impleti qui aderant in conclavi uno, omnium gentium linguis coeperunt loqui 5. Miraculo exterriti Domini interfectores, compuncti doluerunt, dolentes mutati sunt, mutati crediderunt: accesserunt corpori Domini, id est numero fidelium, tria millia hominum. Item alio facto quodam miraculo, accesserunt alia quinque millia; facta est plebs una non parva: in qua omnes accepto Spiritu sancto, quo amor spiritalis accensus est, caritate ipsa et fervore spiritus in unum redacti, coeperunt in ipsa societatis unitate vendere omnia quae habebant, et pretia ponere ad pedes Apostolorum, ut distribueretur unicuique, sicut cuique opus erat. Et hoc de illis Scriptura dicit, quod erat eis anima una et cor unum in Deum 6.
5. Take something from the holy Scriptures, by which you may somehow grasp what is being said. After our Lord Jesus Christ had risen, and when he willed, ascended into heaven, ten days having been completed there, he sent from there the Holy Spirit; and those who were present in one room, filled with him, began to speak in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:1-4). Terrified by the miracle, the Lord's slayers were stung with grief; grieving, they were changed; changed, they believed. There were added to the body of the Lord, that is, to the number of the faithful, three thousand persons. Likewise, when another miracle had been worked, another five thousand were added; a single people, no small one, was formed; and in it all, having received the Holy Spirit, by whom spiritual love was kindled, brought together into one by that very love and by the fervor of the Spirit, began, in the very unity of their fellowship, to sell all that they had and to lay the proceeds at the feet of the Apostles, that it might be distributed to each as anyone had need. And of them Scripture says this, that they had one soul and one heart toward God (See Acts 4:32).
GosJohn.5Attendite ergo, fratres, et hinc agnoscite mysterium Trinitatis, quomodo dicamus: Et Pater est, et Filius est, et Spiritus sanctus est, et tamen unus Deus est. Ecce illi tot millia erant, et cor unum erat; ecce tot millia erant, et una anima erat. Sed ubi? In Deo. Quanto magis ipse Deus? Numquid erro in verbo, quando dico duos homines duas animas, aut tres homines tres animas, aut multos homines multas animas? Recte utique dico. Accedant ad Deum, una anima est omnium. Si accedentes ad Deum, multae animae per caritatem una anima est, et multa corda unum cor; quid agit ipse fons caritatis in Patre et Filio? Nonne ibi magis Trinitas unus est Deus? Inde enim nobis caritas venit, de ipso Spiritu sancto, sicut dicit Apostolus: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis 7. Si ergo caritas Dei diffusa in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis, multas animas facit unam animam, et multa corda facit unum cor; quanto magis Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, Deus unus, lumen unum, unumque principium?
Attend, then, brothers, and from this acknowledge the mystery of the Trinity—how we say: the Father is, and the Son is, and the Holy Spirit is, and yet there is one God. See, those many thousands were, and there was one heart; see, so many thousands were, and there was one soul. But where? In God. How much more is God himself one? Do I err in speech when I say that two men have two souls, or three men three souls, or many men many souls? I speak rightly, surely. Let them draw near to God: the soul of them all is one. If, when drawing near to God, many souls become one soul through love, and many hearts one heart, what does the very fount of love itself accomplish in the Father and the Son? Is the Trinity not there all the more one God? For from there love comes to us, from the Holy Spirit himself, as the Apostle says: the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). If, therefore, the love of God poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us makes many souls one soul and makes many hearts one heart, how much more do the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, one God, one light, and one origin?
GosJohn.56. Audiamus ergo principium quod loquitur nobis. Multa, inquit, habeo loqui de vobis et iudicare 8. Meministis quod ait: Ego non iudico quemquam 9: ecce modo dicit: Multa habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare. Sed aliud est, non iudico; aliud, habeo iudicare. Non iudico, dixit ad praesens; venerat enim ut salvaret mundum, non ut iudicaret mundum 10: quod autem dicit: Multa habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare, iudicium futurum dicit. Ideo enim ascendit, ut veniat iudicare vivos et mortuos. Nemo iustius iudicabit, quam qui iniuste iudicatus est.
6. Let us hear, then, the origin that speaks to us. I have many things, he says, to speak and to judge concerning you (Jn 8:26). You remember that he said, I judge no one (Jn 8:15); see, now he says, I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you. But it is one thing to say, I judge not; another, I have to judge. I judge not, he said, for the present; for he had come to save the world, not to judge the world (See Jn 12:47). But when he says, I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you, he speaks of the judgment to come. For he ascended for this, that he might come to judge the living and the dead. No one will judge more justly than he who was judged unjustly.
GosJohn.6Multa, inquit, habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare: sed qui me misit, verax est. Videte quemadmodum Patri det gloriam aequalis Filius. Exemplum enim nobis praebet, et tamquam in cordibus nostris loquitur: O homo fidelis, si Evangelium meum audis, dicit tibi Dominus Deus tuus, ubi ego in principio Verbum Deus apud Deum, aequalis Patri, coaeternus gignenti, do gloriam ei cuius sum Filius; quomodo tu superbus es adversus eum cuius servus es?
I have many things, he says, to speak and to judge concerning you: but he who sent me is true (Jn 8:26). See how the equal Son gives glory to the Father. For he sets us an example, and, as it were, speaks within our hearts: O faithful man, if you hear my Gospel, the Lord your God says to you: where I, in the beginning the Word, God with God, equal to the Father, coeternal with the one who begot me, give glory to him whose Son I am, how are you proud against him whose slave you are?
GosJohn.67. Multa habeo, inquit, de vobis loqui et iudicare: sed qui me misit, verax est: tamquam diceret: Ideo verum iudico, quia Filius veracis veritas sum. Pater verax, Filius veritas, quid putamus esse amplius? Cogitemus si possimus, quid est amplius, verax an veritas. De quibusdam quaeramus. Pius homo plus est, an pietas? Sed plus est ipsa pietas: pius enim a pietate, non pietas a pio. Potest enim esse pietas, etsi ille qui pius erat, factus est impius. Ipse perdidit pietatem, pietati nihil abstulit. Quid item pulcher et pulchritudo? Plus est pulchritudo quam pulcher: pulchritudo enim facit pulchrum, non pulcher facit pulchritudinem? Castus et castitas? Castitas plane plus est quam castus. Si enim castitas non esset, unde esset iste castus, non haberet: si autem noluerit esse castus, castitas integra perseverat.
7. I have many things, he says, to speak and to judge concerning you: but he who sent me is true (Jn 8:26)—as though he were saying: I judge truly for this reason, that I am the truth of the one who is true. The Father is true, the Son is truth; which do we think is the greater? Let us consider, if we can, which is greater, the true or the truth. Let us inquire about certain things. Is a devout man more, or devotion? But devotion itself is more; for the devout man comes from devotion, not devotion from the devout man. For devotion can exist even if the one who was devout has become undevout. He himself lost devotion; he took nothing away from devotion. Again, what of the beautiful man and beauty? Beauty is more than the beautiful man; for beauty makes a thing beautiful, the beautiful man does not make beauty. The chaste man and chastity? Chastity is plainly more than the chaste man. For if there were no chastity, this chaste man would not have where to draw his chastity from; but if he should be unwilling to be chaste, chastity remains whole and entire.
GosJohn.7Si ergo plus pietas quam pius, plus pulchritudo quam pulcher, plus castitas quam castus; numquid dicturi sumus plus veritas quam verax? Si hoc dixerimus, Filium incipiemus dicere Patre maiorem. Ait enim apertissime ipse Dominus: Ego sum, via et veritas, et vita 11. Ergo si Filius veritas; Pater quid, nisi quod ait ipsa veritas: Qui me misit, verax est? Filius veritas, Pater verax: quid plus sit quaero, sed aequalitatem invenio. Verax enim Pater non ab ea veritate verax est cuius partem cepit, sed quam totam genuit.
If, then, devotion is more than the devout man, beauty more than the beautiful man, chastity more than the chaste man, are we going to say that truth is more than the true one? If we say this, we will begin to say that the Son is greater than the Father. For the Lord himself says most plainly: I am the way and the truth and the life (Jn 14:6). If, then, the Son is truth, what is the Father, except what the truth itself says: He who sent me is true? The Son is truth, the Father is true; I ask which is greater, but I find equality. For the Father is true not from a truth of which he has received a part, but from the truth which he wholly begot.
GosJohn.78. Video planius esse dicendum. Et certe ne vos diu teneam, hodie huc usque tractetur: cum finiero quod volo dicere, adiuvante Deo, sermo claudatur. Hoc ideo dixi, ut intentos vos facerem. Omnis anima quoniam res est mutabilis, et quamvis magna creatura, tamen creatura; quamvis corpore melior, tamen facta: omnis ergo anima quoniam mutabilis est, hoc est, modo credit, modo non credit; modo vult, modo non vult; modo adultera est, modo casta; modo bona, modo mala; mutabilis est: Deus autem hoc est quod est; ideo proprium nomen sibi tenuit: Ego sum qui sum 12. Hoc est Filius, dicendo: Nisi credideritis quia ego sum: ad hoc pertinet et: Tu quis es? 13 Principium. Deus igitur incommutabilis est, anima mutabilis.
8. I see that it must be put more plainly. And surely, that I may not keep you long, let it be treated this far today; when I have finished what I wish to say, with God's help, let the sermon close. I have said this in order to make you attentive. Every soul, since it is a changeable thing—and though a great creation, still a creation; though better than a body, still made—every soul, then, since it is changeable, that is, now believes, now does not believe; now wills, now does not will; now is adulterous, now chaste; now good, now evil—is changeable. But God is what he is; therefore he kept for himself the proper name: I am who am (Exod 3:14). This is what the Son is, when he says: Unless you believe that I am; to this also belongs: Who are you? (Jn 8:25) The Origin. God, therefore, is unchangeable, the soul changeable.
GosJohn.8Quando capit anima ex Deo unde sit bona, participando fit bona: quomodo tuus oculus participando videt. Nam lumine subtracto non videt, cuius particeps factus videt. Quia ergo anima participando fit bona, si mutata coeperit esse mala, bonitas manet cuius erat particeps bona. Bonitatis enim cuiusdam particeps facta est cum bona esset; qua mutata in peius, integra bonitas permanet. Si recedat anima et mala fiat, non minuitur bonitas; si revertatur et bona fiat, non crescit bonitas.
When the soul takes from God that whereby it is good, it becomes good by participating, just as your eye sees by participating. For when the light is withdrawn it does not see, but, made a partaker of it, it sees. Because, then, the soul becomes good by participating, if, being changed, it begins to be evil, the goodness of which it was a partaker remains, since it was good. For it was made a partaker of a certain goodness when it was good; and when it has been changed for the worse, that goodness remains whole. If the soul falls away and becomes evil, the goodness is not diminished; if it returns and becomes good, the goodness is not increased.
GosJohn.8Factus est oculus tuus particeps lucis huius, et vides: clausus est? hanc lucem non minuisti: apertus est? hanc lucem non auxisti. Hac data similitudine, fratres, intellegite quia si pia est anima, est pietas apud Deum, cuius fit particeps anima; si est casta anima, est castitas apud Deum, cuius est particeps anima; si est bona anima, est bonitas apud Deum, cuius est particeps anima; si est verax anima, est veritas apud Deum, cuius est particeps anima. Cuius particeps si non fuerit anima, omnis homo mendax 14: si omnis homo mendax, nullus homo de suo verax.
Your eye was made a partaker of this light, and you see; is it closed? You have not diminished this light; is it open? You have not increased this light. By this comparison, brothers, understand that if the soul is devout, there is devotion with God, of which the soul becomes a partaker; if the soul is chaste, there is chastity with God, of which the soul is a partaker; if the soul is good, there is goodness with God, of which the soul is a partaker; if the soul is true, there is truth with God, of which the soul is a partaker. And if the soul has not been a partaker of it, every man is a liar (Ps 116:11 (115:11); Rom 3:4); if every man is a liar, no man is true of his own.
GosJohn.8Pater autem verax, de suo est verax; quia genuit veritatem. Aliud est: Verax est homo iste, quia iam percepit veritatem; aliud est: Verax Deus, quia genuit veritatem. Ecce quomodo verax est Deus, non participando, sed generando veritatem. Video vos intellexisse et gaudeo: sufficiat vobis hodie; caetera quando Domino placuerit, sicut donaverit, exponemus.
But the Father is true, true of his own, because he begot truth. It is one thing to say: this man is true, because he has now received truth; another to say: God is true, because he begot truth. See how God is true not by participating, but by begetting truth. I see that you have understood, and I rejoice; let this suffice for you today; the rest, when it pleases the Lord, as he grants, we will expound.
GosJohn.8Tractate 40And you will know the truth, and the truth will set you freeJn 8:28-32.Et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos (Io 8, 28-32).
1. De sancto Evangelio secundum Ioannem, quod gestare nos videtis in manibus, iam multa audivit Caritas vestra, quae Deo donante sicut potuimus disputavimus, commendantes vobis maxime istum evangelistam de Domini divinitate, secundum quam aequalis est Patri et Filius unicus Dei, loqui elegisse, et propterea aquilae comparatum: nulla quippe avis volare altius perhibetur. Proinde quae ex ordine subsequuntur, sicut ea Dominus tractare donaverit, intentissime audite.
Illa exaltatio humiliatio fuit.
Illa exaltatio humiliatio fuit.
1. Of the holy Gospel according to John, which you see us carrying in our hands, your Charity has already heard many things, which, as God granted and as we were able, we have discussed, commending to you above all that this evangelist chose to speak of the Lord's divinity, according to which the only Son of God is equal to the Father, and that for this reason he is compared to the eagle; for no bird is said to fly higher. Accordingly, listen most attentively to what follows in order, as the Lord shall grant us to treat it.
That exaltation was a humiliation.
GosJohn.1That exaltation was a humiliation.
2. Locuti sumus vobis de praecedenti lectione, insinuantes quomodo intellegatur Pater verax, Filius veritas. Cum autem dixisset Dominus Iesus: Verax est qui me misit 1, non intellexerunt Iudaei quod de Patre illis diceret. Et ait illis quod modo cum legeretur audistis: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum, et a meipso facio nihil, sed sicut docuit me Pater, haec loquor. Quid est hoc? Nihil enim aliud videtur dixisse, nisi eos post passionem suam cognituros quis esset. Procul dubio ergo videbat ibi aliquos, quos ipse noverat, quos ipse cum caeteris sanctis suis ante constitutionem mundi praesciendo elegerat, post passionem suam esse credituros.
2. We spoke to you about the preceding reading, suggesting how the Father is to be understood as true, the Son as truth. But when the Lord Jesus had said, He who sent me is true (Jn 8:26), the Jews did not understand that he was speaking to them about the Father. And he said to them what you heard just now as it was read: When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am, and that of myself I do nothing, but as the Father taught me, these things I speak (Jn 8:28). What is this? For he seems to have said nothing else than that after his passion they would know who he was. Beyond doubt, then, he saw there certain ones whom he himself knew, whom he himself, with the rest of his saints, had chosen by foreknowledge before the foundation of the world, who after his passion would believe.
GosJohn.2Ipsi sunt illi quos assidue commendamus, et ad imitationem cum magna exhortatione proponimus. Misso enim desuper Spiritu sancto post Domini passionem et resurrectionem et ascensionem, cum miracula fierent in eius nomine, quem tamquam mortuum persequentes Iudaei contempserant, compuncti sunt corde; et qui saevientes occiderunt, mutati crediderunt; et quem sanguinem saeviendo fuderunt, credendo biberunt: illa tria millia, et illa quinque millia Iudaeorum 3, quos ibi videbat, quando dicebat: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum. Tamquam dicens: Differo cognitionem vestram, ut impleam passionem meam: ordine vestro cognoscetis qui sim.
These are the very ones whom we constantly commend, and whom with great exhortation we set forth for imitation. For when the Holy Spirit had been sent from above after the Lord's passion and resurrection and ascension, and when miracles were being worked in the name of him whom the Jews, persecuting him as one dead, had despised, they were stung in heart; and those who in their rage had killed him, being changed, believed; and the blood which in their rage they had shed, in believing they drank: those three thousand, and those five thousand of the Jews (See Acts 2:41; 4:4), whom he saw there when he said, When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am. As though saying: I defer your knowing, that I may fulfill my passion; in your own order you will know who I am.
GosJohn.2Non quia omnes tunc erant credituri ex iis qui audiebant, id est, post passionem Domini: nam paulo post dicit: Haec eo loquente, multi crediderunt in eum 4, et nondum exaltatus erat Filius hominis. Exaltationem quippe dicit passionis, non glorificationis; crucis, non coeli: quia et ibi exaltatus est, quando pependit in ligno. Sed illa exaltatio humiliatio fuit. Tunc enim factus est obediens usque ad mortem crucis 5. Hoc oportebat impleri per eorum manus qui postea fuerant credituri, quibus dicit: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum. Quare hoc, nisi ut nemo desperaret in quocumque scelere male sibi conscius, quando videbat eis donari homicidium qui occiderant Christum?
Not that all who were hearing were then going to believe, that is, after the Lord's passion; for a little later he says, While he was saying these things, many believed in him (Jn 8:30), and the Son of man had not yet been exalted. For he speaks of the exaltation of the passion, not of the glorification; of the cross, not of heaven; because there too he was exalted, when he hung upon the wood. But that exaltation was a humiliation. For then he became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:8). This had to be fulfilled by the hands of those who were afterward going to believe, to whom he says, When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am. Why this, except that no one might despair, however conscious of evil in himself in any crime whatever, when he saw murder forgiven to those who had killed Christ?
GosJohn.23. Hos ergo in illa turba agnoscens Dominus, dixit: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum. Iam nostis quid sit sum; nec assidue repetendum est, ne pariat res tanta fastidium. Recolite illud: Ego sum qui sum, et Qui est, misit me 6; et agnoscetis, quid dictum sit: Tunc scietis quia ego sum: sed et, Pater est, et Spiritus sanctus est. Ad ipsum esse pertinet tota Trinitas.
3. Recognizing these, then, in that crowd, the Lord said: When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am. You already know what I am; nor must it be repeated constantly, lest so great a matter breed weariness. Recall that saying: I am who am, and He who is sent me (Exod 3:14); and you will recognize what was said: Then you will know that I am—but the Father also is, and the Holy Spirit is. To this very being belongs the whole Trinity.
GosJohn.3Sed quia Dominus sicut Filius loquebatur, ne forte in eo quod dixit: Tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum, subintraret error Sabellianorum, hoc est Patripassianorum, quem vobis errorem commendavi non tenendum, sed cavendum, eorum scilicet qui dixerunt: Ipse est Pater, ipse est Filius; duo sunt nomina, sed res una: propter istum ergo cavendum errorem cum dixisset Dominus: Tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum; ne ipse intellegeretur Pater, continuo subiunxit: Et a meipso facio nihil, sed sicut docuit me Pater, haec loquor. Iam gaudere coeperat sabellianus, erroris sui occasione comperta: statim ut se tamquam in obscuro extulit, sequentis sententiae luce confusus est. Putaveras eum esse Patrem, quia dixit: Ego sum: audi quia Filius est: Et a meipso facio nihil. Quid est: A meipso facio nihil? A meipso non sum. Filius enim de Patre est Deus; Pater autem non est de Filio Deus: Filius est Deus de Deo; Pater autem Deus, sed non de Deo: Filius est lumen de lumine; Pater autem lumen, sed non de lumine: Filius est, sed est de quo est; Pater autem est, sed non est de quo est.
But because the Lord was speaking as the Son, lest perhaps in his saying, Then you will know that I am, the error of the Sabellians—that is, the Patripassians—should creep in, which error I have commended to you as one not to be held but to be guarded against, namely, of those who said: he himself is the Father, he himself is the Son; there are two names, but one reality—for the sake, then, of guarding against that error, when the Lord had said, Then you will know that I am, lest he himself be understood as the Father, he at once added, And of myself I do nothing, but as the Father taught me, these things I speak. The Sabellian had already begun to rejoice, having found occasion for his error; but as soon as he had lifted himself up, as it were, in the dark, he was confounded by the light of the following statement. You had thought him to be the Father, because he said, I am; hear that he is the Son: And of myself I do nothing. What is, Of myself I do nothing? Of myself I am not. For the Son is God from the Father; but the Father is not God from the Son: the Son is God from God; but the Father is God, yet not from God: the Son is light from light; but the Father is light, yet not from light: the Son is, but is from one from whom he is; the Father is, but is not from one from whom he is.
GosJohn.34. Quod ergo addidit: Sicut docuit me Pater, haec loquor; nemini vestrum obrepat cogitatio carnalis, fratres mei. Non enim potest humana infirmitas cogitare, nisi quod consuevit facere vel audire. Nolite ergo vobis quasi duos homines ante oculos ponere, unum patrem, alterum filium, et loquentem patrem ad filium: sicut facis tu, quando verba aliqua dicis filio tuo, monens eum et instruens eum quomodo loquatur, ut quaecumque audivit a te, commendet memoriae; cum commendaverit memoriae, proferat et lingua, distinguat per sonos, inferat auribus alienis quod percepit in suis. Nolite ita cogitare, ne in corde vestro idola fabricetis.
4. As to what he added, As the Father taught me, these things I speak—let no carnal thought steal upon any of you, my brothers. For human weakness cannot think except what it is accustomed to do or to hear. Do not, then, set before your eyes, as it were, two men, the one a father, the other a son, and the father speaking to the son, as you do when you say some words to your son, admonishing him and instructing him how to speak, so that whatever he has heard from you he may commit to memory; and when he has committed it to memory, may bring it forth even with his tongue, distinguish it by sounds, and convey to the ears of others what he received in his own. Do not think thus, lest you fashion idols in your heart.
GosJohn.4Humanam formam, humanorum lineamenta membrorum, figuram carnis humanae, sensus istos conspicuos, staturam motusque corporis, linguae officium, distinctiones sonorum, nolite in illa Trinitate cogitare, nisi quod pertinet ad formam servi, quam accepit unigenitus Filius, cum Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis 7. Ibi non te prohibeo, humana infirmitas, cogitare quod nosti; imo etiam compello. Si fides in te vera est, talem Christum cogita: sed ex Maria virgine, non de Deo Patre talem cogita. Infans fuit, crevit ut homo, ambulavit ut homo, esurivit, sitivit ut homo, dormivit ut homo, postremo passus ut homo, suspensus in ligno, occisus, sepultus ut homo; in eadem forma resurrexit, in eadem forma ante oculos discipulorum ascendit in coelum, in eadem forma venturus est ad iudicium. Angelorum enim vox est in Evangelio expressa: Sic veniet quomodo eum vidistis euntem in coelum 8.
A human form, the lineaments of human limbs, the figure of human flesh, these conspicuous senses, the stature and movements of a body, the office of the tongue, the distinctions of sounds—do not think of these in that Trinity, except what pertains to the form of a slave, which the only-begotten Son took on when the Word was made flesh, that he might dwell among us (Jn 1:14). There I do not forbid you, human weakness, to think what you know; rather, I even compel you. If the faith in you is true, think of such a Christ: but think of him as such from the Virgin Mary, not from God the Father. He was an infant, he grew up as a man, he walked as a man, he hungered, he thirsted as a man, he slept as a man, finally he suffered as a man, was hung upon the wood, killed, buried as a man; in the same form he rose again, in the same form before the eyes of his disciples he ascended into heaven, in the same form he is to come to judgment. For the voice of the angels is set down in the Gospel: He will come in the same way as you saw him going into heaven (Acts 1:11).
GosJohn.4Quando ergo de forma servi cogitas in Christo, humanam effigiem cogita, si est in te fides: quando autem cogitas: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 9, pereat de corde tuo omnis humana figuratio: pellatur de cogitationibus tuis quidquid fine corporeo terminatur, quidquid loci spatio continetur, vel quantalibet mole diffunditur; de corde tuo figmentum tale dispereat. Cogita, si potes, pulchritudinem sapientiae, occurrat tibi pulchritudo iustitiae. Forma est? statura est? color est? Nihil horum est, et tamen est: nam si non esset, nec amaretur, nec merito laudaretur, nec amata nec laudata corde moribusque teneretur: nunc vero fiunt homines sapientes; unde fierent, nisi esset sapientia? Porro autem, o homo, si sapientiam tuam videre carnis oculis non potes, nec tali imaginatione cogitare quali corporalia cogitantur, sapientiae Dei audes ingerere humani corporis formam?
When, therefore, you think of the form of a slave in Christ, think of a human likeness, if faith is in you; but when you think, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1), let all human shaping perish from your heart; let there be driven from your thoughts whatever is bounded by a bodily limit, whatever is contained within the space of a place, or is spread out in whatever mass; let such a figment utterly perish from your heart. Think, if you can, of the beauty of wisdom; let the beauty of justice come before you. Is it a shape? Is it a stature? Is it a color? It is none of these, and yet it is; for if it were not, it would neither be loved, nor rightly praised, nor, being loved and praised, held in heart and conduct. But as it is, men become wise; whence would they become so, if there were no wisdom? Furthermore, O man, if you cannot see your own wisdom with the eyes of flesh, nor think of it with such imagination as bodily things are thought of, do you dare to thrust the form of a human body upon the wisdom of God?
GosJohn.45. Quid ergo dicimus, fratres? Quomodo locutus est Pater Filio, quoniam Filius ait Sicut docuit me Pater, haec loquor? Locutus est illi? Quando docuit Pater Filium, verba fecit, quomodo tu, quando doces filium tuum, verba facis? Quomodo facit verba Verbo? Quae verba multa fierent unico Verbo? Verbum enim Patris aures habuit ad os Patris? Carnalia sunt ista, pereant de cordibus vestris.
5. What, then, do we say, brothers? How did the Father speak to the Son, since the Son says, As the Father taught me, these things I speak? Did he speak to him? When the Father taught the Son, did he make words, as you do when you teach your son, you make words? How does he make words to the Word? What words would be made many to the one Word? Did the Word of the Father have ears for the mouth of the Father? These are carnal things; let them perish from your hearts.
GosJohn.5Hoc enim dico, ecce si intellexistis quod ego dixi, ego certe locutus sum, et mea verba sonuerunt, sonisque aures pepulerunt, et per sensum auditus vestri ad cor sententiam perduxerunt, si intellexistis. Facite aliquem audisse latinae linguae hominem, tantummodo audisse, nec tamen intellexisse quod dixi: quantum ad strepitum pertinet emissum ex ore meo, sic eius ille particeps factus est qui non intellexit, quomodo et vos; eum sonum audivit, eaedem syllabae aures eius percusserunt; sed in corde ipsius nihil genuerunt. Quare? Quia non intellexit. Vos autem si intellexistis unde intellexistis? Ego ad aurem sonui; numquid ego in corde lumen accendi?
For I say this: see, if you have understood what I said, I certainly have spoken, and my words have sounded, and have struck the ears with sounds, and through the sense of your hearing have carried the meaning to the heart, if you have understood. Suppose someone who knows the Latin tongue has heard, has only heard, and yet has not understood what I said: as far as concerns the noise sent forth from my mouth, the one who did not understand became a partaker of it just as you did; he heard the sound, the same syllables struck his ears; but in his heart they begot nothing. Why? Because he did not understand. But you, if you have understood—whence have you understood? I sounded at the ear; have I kindled a light in the heart?
GosJohn.5Procul dubio si verum est quod dixi, et hoc verum non solum audistis, verum etiam intellexistis; duae res ibi factae sunt, discernite illas, auditus et intellectus. Auditus per me factus est, intellectus per quem? Ego ad aurem dixi ut audiretis, ad cor vestrum quis dixit ut intellegeretis? Sine dubio aliquis et ad cor vestrum aliquid dixit, ut non solum strepitus iste verborum percuteret aurem vestram, sed etiam in cor vestrum aliquid descenderet veritatis: dixit aliquis et ad cor vestrum, sed non eum videtis; si intellexistis, fratres, dictum est et cordi vestro. Munus Dei est intellegentia. Quis hoc dixit in corde vestro, si intellexistis? Cui dicit Psalmus: Da mihi intellectum, ut discam mandata tua 10.
Beyond doubt, if what I said is true, and you have not only heard this truth but have also understood it, two things have been done there; distinguish them: hearing and understanding. The hearing was done through me; the understanding through whom? I spoke at the ear that you might hear; who spoke to your heart that you might understand? Without doubt someone spoke something to your heart as well, so that not only did this noise of words strike your ear, but also something of truth came down into your heart: someone spoke to your heart as well, but you do not see him; if you have understood, brothers, it was spoken to your heart as well. Understanding is the gift of God. Who said this in your heart, if you have understood? He to whom the Psalm says: Give me understanding, that I may learn your commandments (Ps 119:73 (118:73)).
GosJohn.5Verbi gratia, episcopus locutus est.
For example, the bishop has spoken.
GosJohn.5Quid locutus est, aliquis ait?
What has he spoken? someone says.
GosJohn.5Respondes quid locutus sit, et addis: Verum dixit.
You answer what he has spoken, and you add: He spoke truly.
GosJohn.5Tunc alius qui non intellexit: Quid dixit, inquit, aut quid est quod laudas? Ambo me audierunt, ambobus ego dixi; sed uni ipsorum Deus dixit. Si parva magnis comparare conceditur, quoniam nos ad eum quid sumus?
Then the other, who did not understand, says: What did he say, or what is it that you praise? Both heard me, to both I spoke; but to one of them God spoke. If small things may be compared with great—since what are we toward him?—
GosJohn.5tamen nescio quid incorporaliter et spiritaliter facit in nobis Deus, quod nec sonus est qui aurem percutiat, nec color qui oculis discernatur, nec odor est qui naribus capiatur, nec sapor qui faucibus iudicetur, nec durum et molle quod tangendo sentiatur: tamen aliquid est quod sentire facile est, explicare impossibile est. Si ergo Deus, ut dicere coeperam, loquitur in cordibus nostris sine sono, quomodo loquitur Filio suo? Sic ergo, fratres, sic cogitate, quantum potestis, ut dixi, si licet parva magnis modo aliquo comparare; sic cogitate. Incorporaliter Pater locutus est Filio, quia incorporaliter Pater genuit Filium.
yet God does in us something incorporeal and spiritual, which is neither a sound that strikes the ear, nor a color that is discerned by the eyes, nor an odor that is caught by the nostrils, nor a flavor that is judged by the palate, nor anything hard or soft that is felt by touching; yet there is something which it is easy to perceive, impossible to unfold. If, then, God, as I had begun to say, speaks in our hearts without sound, how does he speak to his Son? Thus, then, brothers, thus consider, as far as you can, as I said—if small things may be compared with great in some way—thus consider: incorporeally the Father spoke to the Son, because incorporeally the Father begot the Son.
GosJohn.5Nec eum sic docuit quasi indoctum genuerit: sed hoc est eum docuisse, quod est scientem genuisse; et hoc est, docuit me Pater, quod est, scientem me genuit Pater. Si enim, quod pauci intellegunt, simplex est natura veritatis; hoc est Filio esse quod nosse. Ab illo ergo habet ut noverit, a quo habet ut sit: non ut prius ab illo esset, et ab illo postea nosset; sed quemadmodum illi gignendo dedit ut esset, sic gignendo dedit ut nosset: quia simplici, ut dictum est, naturae veritatis esse et nosse non est aliud atque aliud, sed hoc ipsum.
Nor did he teach him as though he had begotten him untaught; rather, to have taught him is the same as to have begotten him knowing; and this is, The Father taught me—that is, the Father begot me knowing. For if, as few understand, the nature of truth is simple, then for the Son to be is the same as to know. From him, therefore, he has it that he knows, from whom he has it that he is: not that he first existed from him and afterward knew from him; but just as the Father by begetting gave him to be, so by begetting he gave him to know; because, as has been said, to the simple nature of truth to be and to know are not one thing and another, but this same thing.
GosJohn.56. Dixit ergo ista Iudaeis, et addidit: Et qui me misit mecum est 11. Iam hoc et ante dixerat, sed rem magnam assidue commemorat: misit me, et mecum est. Si ergo tecum est, o Domine, non unus ab alio missus est, sed ambo venistis.
6. He said these things, then, to the Jews, and added: And he who sent me is with me (Jn 8:29). He had already said this before, but he constantly recalls a great matter: he sent me, and is with me. If, then, he is with you, O Lord, the one was not sent by the other, but both of you came.
GosJohn.6Et tamen cum ambo simul sint, unus missus est, alter misit: quoniam missio incarnatio est, et ipsa incarnatio Filii tantum est, non et Patris. Misit itaque Pater Filium, sed non recessit a Filio. Non enim quo misit Filium, non ibi erat Pater. Ubi enim non est qui fecit omnia? ubi non est qui dixit: Coelum et terram ego impleo 12? Sed forte Pater ubique, et Filius non ubique est? Evangelistam audi: In hoc mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est 13.
And yet, though both are together, the one was sent, the other sent; for the sending is the incarnation, and the incarnation itself is of the Son only, not also of the Father. So the Father sent the Son, but did not depart from the Son. For it is not the case that, where he sent the Son, the Father was not there. For where is he not who made all things? Where is he not who said, I fill heaven and earth (Jer 23:24)? But perhaps the Father is everywhere, and the Son is not everywhere? Hear the evangelist: He was in this world, and the world was made through him (Jn 1:10).
GosJohn.6Ergo, inquit, qui misit me, cuius auctoritate tamquam paterna incarnatus sum, mecum est, non me reliquit. Quare non me reliquit? Non me reliquit, inquit, solum quia ego quae placita sunt ei, facio semper 14. Ipsa est aequalitas semper, non ex quodam initio et deinceps, sed sine initio, sine fine. Dei enim generatio non habet initium temporis, quia per genitum facta sunt tempora.
Therefore, he says, he who sent me, by whose authority, as of a father, I was made incarnate, is with me; he has not left me. Why has he not left me? He has not left me alone, because I always do the things that are pleasing to him (Jn 8:29). That equality is always, not from some beginning and thereafter, but without beginning, without end. For the generation of God has no beginning in time, since through the begotten one times were made.
GosJohn.67. Haec illo loquente, multi crediderunt in eum 15. Utinam et me loquente multi qui aliud sapiebant intellegant, et credant in eum. Quidam enim fortasse sunt in ista multitudine ariani. Non audeo suspicari esse sabellianos qui ipsum Patrem dicunt esse qui Filius est: haeresis quippe ista nimis antiqua est, et paulatim eviscerata. Arianorum autem adhuc videtur habere aliquas motiones quasi cadaveris putrescentis; aut certe, ut multum, quasi hominis animam agentis: oportet inde reliquos liberari, sicut inde multi liberati sunt. Et quidem ista civitas eos non habebat; sed posteaquam multi peregrini advenerunt, nonnulli et ipsi venerunt. Ecce haec Domino loquente multi Iudaei crediderunt in eum; ecce et me loquente Ariani credant, non in me, sed mecum.
7. While he was saying these things, many believed in him (Jn 8:30). Would that, while I too am speaking, many who thought otherwise might understand and believe in him. For perhaps there are some Arians in this multitude. I do not dare suspect that there are Sabellians, who say that the Father himself is the one who is the Son; for that heresy is too ancient, and has been gradually disemboweled. But that of the Arians still seems to have some twitchings, as of a putrefying corpse; or at most, as of a man giving up the soul: the rest must be set free from it, as many have been set free. And indeed this city did not have them; but after many foreigners came, some of these too came. See, while the Lord was speaking, many Jews believed in him; see, let the Arians too, while I am speaking, believe—not in me, but with me.
GosJohn.78. Dicebat ergo Dominus ad eos qui crediderant in eum Iudaeos: Si vos manseritis in verbo meo 16. Ideo manseritis, quia initiati estis, quia et ibi esse coepistis. Si manseritis, hoc est in fide quae in vobis esse credentibus coepit; quo pervenietis? Vide quale initium, quo perducit. Amasti fundamentum, culmen attende, et ex ista humilitate aliam celsitudinem quaere. Fides enim humilitatem habet: cognitio et immortalitas et aeternitas non habet humilitatem, sed celsitudinem; erectionem, nullam defectionem, aeternam stabilitatem, nullam ab inimico expugnationem, nullum deficiendi timorem.
8. The Lord, then, was saying to the Jews who had believed in him: If you remain in my word (Jn 8:31). For this reason, if you remain: because you have been initiated, because there too you have begun to be. If you remain—that is, in the faith which has begun to be in you who believe—where will you arrive? See what kind of beginning, and to what it leads. You have loved the foundation; attend to the summit, and from this lowliness seek another loftiness. For faith has lowliness; knowledge and immortality and eternity do not have lowliness, but loftiness; an uplifting, no falling away, an eternal stability, no being stormed by the enemy, no fear of failing.
GosJohn.8Magnum est quod incipit a fide; sed contemnitur. Fundamentum solet etiam in aedificio ab imperitis contemni. Fossa fit grandis, lapides quoquo modo passim mittuntur; nulla ibi expolitio, nulla pulchritudo apparet: quomodo nec in arboris radice, non apparet aliqua pulchritudo; totum tamen quidquid te delectat in arbore, de radice surrexit. Sed vides radicem, et non delectaris; vides arborem et miraris. Stulte, quod miraris, inde surrexit quo non delectaris.
Great is what begins from faith; but it is despised. The foundation too is wont to be despised by the unskilled even in a building. A great trench is made, the stones are thrown in anyhow, here and there; no polish, no beauty appears there: just as in the root of a tree no beauty appears; yet the whole of whatever delights you in the tree has risen up from the root. But you see the root and are not delighted; you see the tree and you marvel. Fool, what you marvel at has risen up from what does not delight you.
GosJohn.8Parum aliquid videtur fides credentium, non habes stateram unde appendas. Audi ergo quo perveniat, et vide quanta sit: sicut et ipse Dominus alio loco dicit: Si habueritis fidem sicut granum sinapis 17. Quid humilius, quid vehementius? quid minutius, quid ferventius? Ergo et vos, ait, si manseritis in verbo meo, in quo credidistis, quo perducemini? Vere discipuli mei eritis. Et quid nobis prodest? Et cognoscetis veritatem 18.
The faith of believers seems some small thing; you have no scale on which to weigh it. Hear, then, where it arrives, and see how great it is: as the Lord himself says in another place, If you have faith like a grain of mustard seed (Matt 17:20). What more lowly, what more powerful? What more minute, what more fervent? Therefore you also, he says, if you remain in my word, in which you have believed—where will you be led? You will truly be my disciples. And what does it profit us? And you will know the truth (Jn 8:32).
GosJohn.89. Quid promittit credentibus, fratres? Et cognoscetis veritatem. Quid enim? non illam cognoverant, quando Dominus loquebatur? si non cognoverant, quomodo crediderunt? Non quia cognoverunt crediderunt, sed ut cognoscerent crediderunt. Credimus enim ut cognoscamus, non cognoscimus ut credamus. Quod enim cognituri sumus, nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit 19. Quid est enim fides, nisi credere quod non vides?
9. What does he promise those who believe, brothers? And you will know the truth. What then? Had they not known it, when the Lord was speaking? If they had not known it, how did they believe? They did not believe because they knew; they believed in order to know. For we believe in order to know, we do not know in order to believe. For what we are going to know, eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). For what is faith, except to believe what you do not see?
GosJohn.9Fides ergo est, quod non vides credere; veritas, quod credidisti videre: sicut ipse quodam loco ait. Ideo Dominus prius ad faciendam fidem ambulavit in terra. Homo erat, humilis factus erat; ab omnibus videbatur, nec ab omnibus cognoscebatur; a multis reprobabatur, a turba occidebatur, a paucis dolebatur: sed tamen et ab eis a quibus dolebatur, nondum sicut erat agnoscebatur. Totum hoc quasi initium est lineamentorum fidei et structurae futurae. Quod Dominus ipse attendens quodam loco ait: Qui diligit me, mandata mea custodit; et qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et ostendam meipsum illi 20. Quem qui audiebant, utique iam videbant; eis tamen, si diligebant, videndum se promittebat.
Faith, then, is to believe what you do not see; truth is to see what you have believed—as he himself says in a certain place. Therefore the Lord first, to bring faith about, walked on earth. He was a man, he had been made lowly; he was seen by all, yet not known by all; by many he was rejected, by the crowd he was killed, by a few he was grieved for: but yet even by those by whom he was grieved for he was not yet recognized as he was. All this is, as it were, the beginning of the lineaments of faith and of the structure to come. Attending to which, the Lord himself says in a certain place: He who loves me keeps my commandments; and he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will show myself to him (Jn 14:21). Those who were hearing him surely already saw him; yet to them, if they loved, he promised that he would be seen.
GosJohn.9Sic et hic: Cognoscetis veritatem.
So here too: You will know the truth.
GosJohn.9Quid enim? quod dixisti non est veritas?
What then? Is what you have said not the truth?
GosJohn.9Veritas est, sed adhuc creditur, nondum videtur. Si maneatur in eo quod creditur, pervenitur ad id quod videatur. Inde Ioannes ipse sanctus evangelista in Epistola sua: Dilectissimi, inquit, filii Dei sumus, sed nondum apparuit quid erimus. Iam sumus, et aliquid erimus. Quid plus erimus quam sumus? Audi: Nondum apparuit quid erimus: scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus.
It is the truth, but as yet it is believed, not yet seen. If one remains in what is believed, one arrives at what is seen. Hence John himself, the holy evangelist, in his Epistle: Beloved, he says, we are the children of God, but it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We are already, and we shall be something. What more shall we be than we are? Hear: It has not yet appeared what we shall be: we know that when he appears, we shall be like him.
GosJohn.9Unde?
Why?
GosJohn.9Quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est 21.
Because we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2).
GosJohn.9Magna promissio; sed merces est fidei. Quaeris mercedem, opus praecedat. Si credis, mercedem exige fidei; si autem non credis, fidei mercedem qua fronte quaeris? Si ergo manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei eritis: ut contemplemini ipsam veritatem sicuti est; non per verba sonantia, sed per lucem splendentem, cum satiaverit nos, quod legitur in Psalmo: Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine 22. Moneta Dei sumus, nummus a thesauro oberravimus. Errore detritum est quod in nobis fuerat impressum; venit qui reformet, quia ipse formaverat: quaerit et ipse nummum suum; sicut Caesar nummum suum; ideo ait: Reddite Caesari quae Caesaris sunt, et Deo quae Dei sunt 23: Caesari nummos, Deo vos ipsos. Tunc ergo exprimetur veritas in nobis.
A great promise; but it is the wage of faith. You ask for a wage; let the work go first. If you believe, demand the wage of faith; but if you do not believe, with what face do you ask the wage of faith? If, therefore, you remain in my word, you will truly be my disciples—that you may contemplate the truth itself as it is; not through resounding words, but through shining light, when it satisfies us, which is read in the Psalm: The light of your countenance has been sealed upon us, O Lord (Ps 4:6 (4:7)). We are God's coin; we have strayed as a coin from the treasury. By straying, what had been stamped on us has been worn away; he has come who would reform it, for he himself had formed it: he too seeks his own coin, as Caesar his own coin; therefore he says, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's (Matt 22:21): to Caesar the coins, to God yourselves. Then, therefore, the truth will be stamped in us.
GosJohn.910. Quid dicam Caritati vestrae? O si cor esset qualitercumque suspirans in illam ineffabilem gloriam! O si peregrinationem nostram in gemitu sentiremus, et saeculum non amaremus, et ad eum qui nos vocavit, pia mente perpetuo pulsaremus! Desiderium, sinus cordis est; capiemus, si desiderium quantum possumus extendamus. Hoc nobiscum agit Scriptura divina, hoc congregatio populorum, hoc celebratio sacramentorum, hoc baptismus sanctus, hoc cantica laudis Dei, hoc ipsa nostra disputatio, ut hoc desiderium non solum seminetur et germinet, verum etiam in modum tantae capacitatis augeatur, ut idoneum sit sumere quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit.
10. What shall I say to your Charity? Oh, if only there were a heart sighing in any way at all for that ineffable glory! Oh, if only we felt our pilgrimage in groaning, and did not love the world, and with a devout mind knocked perpetually at the door of him who called us! Desire is the bosom of the heart; we will receive, if we stretch our desire as far as we can. This is what the divine Scripture does with us, this the congregation of peoples, this the celebration of the sacraments, this holy baptism, this the songs of God's praise, this our very discussion: that this desire may not only be sown and sprout, but may even be increased to so great a capacity that it is fit to take in what eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has entered into the heart of man.
GosJohn.10Sed amate mecum. Non amat multum nummum, qui amat Deum. Et ego palpavi infirmitatem, non ausus sum dicere: Non amat nummum; sed, non multum amat nummum: quasi amandus sit nummus, sed non multum. O si Deum digne amemus, nummos omnino non amabimus! Erit tibi nummus instrumentum peregrinationis, non irritamentum cupiditatis; quo utaris ad necessitatem, non quo fruaris ad delectationem. Deum ama, si aliquid in te egit quod audis et laudas. Utere mundo, non te capiat mundus. Quod intrasti, iter agis, exiturus venisti, non remansurus: iter agis, stabulum est haec vita. Utere nummo, quomodo viator in stabulo utitur mensa, calice, urceo, lectulo, dimissurus, non permansurus.
But love with me. He who loves God does not love money much. And I have touched on weakness; I have not dared to say: he does not love money; but, he does not love money much—as though money were to be loved, but not much. Oh, if we loved God worthily, we would not love money at all! Money will be for you an instrument of pilgrimage, not an incitement of greed; something to use for necessity, not to enjoy for delight. Love God, if he has done something in you which you hear and praise. Use the world, let not the world take hold of you. Where you have entered, you are making a journey; you have come to go out, not to remain: you are making a journey; this life is an inn. Use money as a traveler in an inn uses the table, the cup, the pitcher, the bed—meaning to leave them, not to stay forever.
GosJohn.10Si tales fueritis, erigite cor qui potestis, et audite me: si tales fueritis, ad eius promissa venietis. Non enim multum est ad vos, quia magna est manus eius qui vos vocavit. Vocavit, invocetur; dicatur illi: Vocasti nos, invocamus te; ecce audivimus vocantem, audi invocantes: perduc quo promisisti, perfice quod inchoasti; noli deserere munera tua, noli deserere agrum tuum, germina tua intrent in horreum. Abundant tentationes in mundo; sed maior est qui fecit mundum: abundant tentationes; sed non deficit qui in illo spem ponit, in quo defectus nullus est.
If you are such, lift up the heart, you who can, and hear me: if you are such, you will come to his promises. For it is not too much for you, because great is the hand of him who called you. He called, let him be invoked; let it be said to him: You called us, we invoke you; behold, we have heard you calling, hear us invoking: lead us through where you have promised, perfect what you have begun; do not desert your gifts, do not desert your field, let your shoots enter into the barn. Temptations abound in the world; but greater is he who made the world: temptations abound; but he does not fail who places his hope in him in whom there is no failing.
GosJohn.1011. Ad hoc hortatus sum ista, fratres, quia libertas de qua loquitur Dominus noster Iesus Christus, non huius temporis est. Videte quid adiunxit: Vere discipuli mei eritis, et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos 24. Quid est, liberabit vos? Liberos vos faciet. Denique Iudaei carnales, et secundum carnem iudicantes, non hi qui crediderant, sed in illa turba qui erant qui non credebant, iniuriam sibi factam putaverunt, quia dixit eis: Veritas liberabit vos. Indignati sunt servos se esse significatos. Et vere servi erant: et exponit illis quae sit servitus, et quae sit futura libertas quam ipse promittit. Sed de hac libertate et de illa servitute nimis longum est ut hodie disputemus.
11. To this I have exhorted these things, brothers, because the freedom of which our Lord Jesus Christ speaks does not belong to this time. See what he added: You will truly be my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free (Jn 8:31-32). What is, it will set you free? It will make you free. Then the carnal Jews, judging according to the flesh—not those who had believed, but those in that crowd who did not believe—thought an injury had been done them, because he said to them: The truth will set you free. They were indignant that they were signified to be slaves. And truly they were slaves: and he expounds to them what slavery is, and what the freedom to come is which he himself promises. But about this freedom and that slavery it is too long to discuss today.
GosJohn.11Tractate 41If the Son sets you free, then you will be truly freeJn 8:31-36.Si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis (Io 8, 31-36).
1. Quod de lectione pristina sequitur, et de sancto Evangelio hodie nobis recitatum est, tunc distuli dicere, quoniam multa iam dixeram, et de libertate in quam nos vocat gratia Salvatoris, non praetereunter neque neglegenter fuerat disserendum: hinc hodie, Domino adiuvante, statuimus loqui vobis.
1. What follows from the earlier reading, and was recited to us today from the holy Gospel, I then put off speaking of, since I had already said many things, and the freedom into which the grace of the Savior calls us was not to be treated in passing or negligently: about this, today, with the Lord's help, we have determined to speak to you.
GosJohn.1Quibus enim loquebatur Dominus Iesus Christus, Iudaei erant, ex magna quidem parte inimici, sed etiam amici ex quadam parte iam facti, et futuri: nam quosdam ibi videbat, sicuti iam diximus, qui post eius passionem fuerant credituri. Hos intuens dixerat: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum 1. Erant ibi etiam qui haec loquente illo continuo crediderunt; ipsis locutus est quod audivimus hodie: Dicebat ergo Iesus ad eos qui crediderant ei, Iudaeos: Si manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei eritis. Manendo eritis: quia enim nunc credentes estis, manendo videntes eritis. Ideo sequitur: Et cognoscetis veritatem 2.
For those to whom the Lord Jesus Christ was speaking were Jews—in great part, indeed, enemies, but also in some part already made friends, and yet to be made so; for he saw there certain ones, as we have already said, who after his passion were going to believe. Looking on these, he had said: When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am (Jn 8:28). There were there also those who, while he was saying these things, at once believed; to these he spoke what we have heard today: Then Jesus was saying to the Jews who had believed him: If you remain in my word, you will truly be my disciples. By remaining you will be: for since you are now believers, by remaining you will be seers. Therefore it follows: And you will know the truth (Jn 8:31-32).
GosJohn.1Veritas incommutabilis est. Veritas panis est, mentes reficit nec deficit: mutat vescentem, non ipsa in vescentem mutatur. Ipsa est veritas Verbum Dei, Deus apud Deum unigenitus Filius. Haec Veritas carne induta est propter nos, ut de Maria virgine nasceretur, et impleretur prophetia: Veritas de terra orta est 3. Haec ergo Veritas cum Iudaeis loqueretur, latebat in carne: latebat autem non ut negaretur, sed ut differretur; differretur, ut in carne pateretur; in carne autem pateretur, ut caro peccati redimeretur.
The truth is unchangeable. The truth is bread; it refreshes minds and does not fail: it changes the one who eats, it is not itself changed into the one who eats. The truth itself is the Word of God, God with God, the only-begotten Son. This Truth was clothed in flesh for our sake, to be born of the Virgin Mary, and that the prophecy might be fulfilled: Truth has arisen from the earth (Ps 85:11 (84:12)). This Truth, then, when it was speaking with the Jews, lay hidden in the flesh: it lay hidden, not that it might be denied, but that it might be deferred; deferred, that it might suffer in the flesh; and it suffered in the flesh, that the flesh of sin might be redeemed.
GosJohn.1Stans itaque conspicuus secundum infirmitatem carnis Dominus noster Iesus Christus, et secundum maiestatem divinitatis occultus, dixit ad eos qui ei, eum haec loqueretur, crediderant: Si manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei eritis. Qui enim perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit 4. Et cognoscetis veritatem, quae modo vos latet, et loquitur vobis. Et veritas liberabit vos 5. Hoc verbum Dominus a libertate posuit, liberabit vos. Nihil est enim aliud proprie liberat, nisi liberum facit. Quomodo salvat nihil est aliud quam salvum facit; quomodo sanat nihil est aliud quam sanum facit; ditat nihil est aliud quam ditem, id est, divitem facit: sic liberat nihil est aliud quam liberum facit. Hoc in verbo graeco planius est. Nam in latina consuetudine plerumque dicimus hominem liberari, quod ad libertatem non pertinet, sed tantum ad salutem: sicut quisquam dicitur liberari ab infirmitate; usitate dicitur, non tamen proprie. Sic autem posuit Dominus hoc verbum, ut diceret: Et veritas liberabit vos, ut in graeca lingua nemo dubitet eum de libertate dixisse.
Standing thus conspicuous according to the weakness of the flesh, and hidden according to the majesty of his divinity, our Lord Jesus Christ said to those who, when he was speaking these things, had believed him: If you remain in my word, you will truly be my disciples. For he who perseveres to the end, he will be saved (Matt 10:22). And you will know the truth, which now lies hidden from you, and is speaking to you. And the truth will set you free (Jn 8:32). This word the Lord drew from freedom: it will set you free. For nothing else, properly, sets free except what makes free. As to save is nothing else than to make safe; as to heal is nothing else than to make whole; as to enrich is nothing else than to make rich—so to set free is nothing else than to make free. This is plainer in the Greek word. For in Latin usage we generally say that a man is set free, which does not pertain to freedom but only to health: as anyone is said to be freed from sickness; it is said in common usage, but not properly. But the Lord so set down this word, when he said, And the truth will set you free, that in the Greek tongue no one doubts that he spoke of freedom.
GosJohn.12. Denique et Iudaei sic intellexerunt, et responderunt ei: non illi qui iam crediderant, sed illi qui in turba erant nondum credentes: responderunt ei: Semen Abrahae sumus, et nemini servivimus unquam; quomodo tu dicis: Liberi eritis? 6 Non autem dixerat Dominus: Liberi eritis; sed: Veritas liberabit vos. In quo tamen verbo illi, quia, sicut dixi, patet in graeco, non intellexerunt nisi libertatem; et extulerunt se quod semen essent Abrahae, et dixerunt: Semen Abrahae sumus; et nemini servivimus unquam; quomodo tu dicis: Liberi eritis?
2. Indeed the Jews too understood it thus, and answered him—not those who had already believed, but those in the crowd who did not yet believe—answered him: We are the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves to anyone; how do you say: You will be free? (Jn 8:33) But the Lord had not said, You will be free; rather, The truth will set you free. In which word, however, they—because, as I said, it is plain in the Greek—understood nothing but freedom; and they lifted themselves up that they were the seed of Abraham, and said: We are the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves to anyone; how do you say: You will be free?
GosJohn.2O pellis inflata! Non est ista magnitudo, sed tumor. Et hoc ipsum secundum huius temporis libertatem quomodo verum dixistis: Nemini servivimus unquam? Ioseph non est venumdatus 7? Prophetae sancti in captivitatem non sunt ducti 8? Deinde, nonne ipse ille est populus qui in Aegypto lateres faciebat, et regibus duris non saltem in auro et argento, sed in luto serviebat 9? Si nemini servistis unquam, o ingrati, quid est quod assidue vobis imputat Deus quod vos de domo servitutis liberavit 10? An forte patres vestri servierunt, vos autem qui loquimini, nemini unquam servistis? Quomodo ergo solvebatis iam tributa Romanis, unde et ipsi Veritati laqueum quasi captionis proposuistis, ut diceretis: Licet reddere tributum Caesari? ut si dixisset: Licet; teneretis eum quasi male optasset libertati seminis Abrahae: si autem diceret: Non licet; calumniaremini apud reges terrae, quod prohiberet regibus tributa persolvi. Merito prolato nummo victi estis, et captioni vestrae vos ipsi estis respondere compulsi. Ibi enim vobis dictum est: Reddite Caesari quae Caesaris sunt, et Deo quae Dei sunt; cum vos ipsi respondissetis quod nummus haberet imaginem Caesaris 11. Quia sicut quaerit Caesar in nummo imaginem suam, sic Deus quaerit in homine suam. Haec ergo respondit Iudaeis. Movet enim me, fratres, hominum vana superbia, qui etiam de ipsa, quam carnaliter intellegebant, sua libertate mentiti sunt dicentes: Nemini servivimus unquam.
O inflated skin! This is not greatness, but a swelling. And even according to the freedom of this present time, how did you speak truly: We have never been slaves to anyone? Was not Joseph sold (See Gen 37:28)? Were not the holy prophets led into captivity (See 2 Kgs 24:14-15)? Furthermore, is this not the very people that made bricks in Egypt, and served harsh kings—not even in gold and silver, but in mud (See Exod 1:14)? If you have never been slaves to anyone, O ungrateful ones, why is it that God constantly charges you with this, that he set you free from the house of slavery (See Exod 20:2)? Or did perhaps your fathers serve, but you who are speaking have never been slaves to anyone? How, then, were you already paying tribute to the Romans, whence you set even for Truth himself a snare, as of a trap, that you might say: Is it lawful to pay tribute to Caesar?—so that if he had said, It is lawful, you would hold him as having wished ill to the freedom of the seed of Abraham; but if he should say, It is not lawful, you would slander him before the kings of the earth, that he forbade tribute to be paid to kings? Deservedly, when a coin was produced, you were defeated, and you yourselves were compelled to answer your own trap. For there it was said to you: Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's; when you yourselves had answered that the coin bore the image of Caesar (See Matt 22:17-21). For as Caesar seeks his own image in the coin, so God seeks his own in man. These things, then, he answered the Jews. For the vain pride of men moves me, brothers, who lied even about that freedom of theirs which they understood in a carnal way, saying: We have never been slaves to anyone.
GosJohn.23. Dominus autem quid responderit, hoc potius et intentius audiamus, ne et nos ipsi servi inveniamur. Respondit enim eis Iesus: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati 12. Servus est, utinam hominis et non peccati. Quis non sub his verbis contremiscat? Praestet nobis Dominus Deus noster, id est et mihi et vobis, ut pro sententia loquar de hac libertate appetenda, et de illa servitute vitanda. Amen, amen dico vobis, Veritas dicit: et quale est Domini Dei nostri dicere: Amen, amen dico vobis? Multum commendat quod ita pronuntiat; quodammodo, si dici fas est, iuratio eius est: Amen, amen dico vobis. Amen quippe interpretatur: Verum: et tamen non est interpretatum, cum potuisset dici: Verum dico vobis. Nec graecus hoc interpres ausus est facere, nec latinus: nam hoc verbum quod est Amen, nec graecum est nec latinum, sed hebraeum. Sic mansit, non est interpretatum, ut honorem haberet velamento secreti: non ut esset negatum, sed ne vilesceret nudatum. Nec semel tamen, sed bis a Domino dictum est: Amen, amen dico vobis. Iam quantum hoc commendatum sit, ex ipsa geminatione cognoscite.
3. But what the Lord answered, this let us rather and more intently hear, lest we ourselves too be found slaves. For Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say to you, that everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (Jn 8:34). He is a slave—would that of a man and not of sin. Who would not tremble under these words? May the Lord our God grant us, that is, both to me and to you, that I may speak according to the meaning about this freedom to be sought, and about that slavery to be avoided. Amen, amen, I say to you, says Truth: and what is it for the Lord our God to say, Amen, amen, I say to you? He commends greatly what he pronounces in this way; in a manner, if it is permitted to say so, it is his oath: Amen, amen, I say to you. For "amen" is interpreted "truly"; and yet it has not been interpreted, though it could have been said, Truly I say to you. Neither the Greek translator dared to do this, nor the Latin: for this word which is "amen" is neither Greek nor Latin, but Hebrew. So it has remained untranslated, that it might have honor by the veil of secrecy: not that it should be denied, but that, laid bare, it should not become cheap. Yet not once, but twice, was it said by the Lord: Amen, amen, I say to you. Now from the very doubling recognize how greatly this is commended.
GosJohn.34. Quid est ergo commendatum? Verum, verum dico vobis, Veritas dicit; quae utique etsi non diceret: Verum dico, mentiri omnino non posset: tamen commendat, inculcat; dormientes quodammodo excitat, intentos facit, contemni non vult. Quid dicens? Amen, amen dico vobis, quia omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati.
4. What, then, is commended? Truly, truly I say to you, Truth says; which, even if it did not say: I say truly, could not lie at all: yet it commends, it inculcates; it in a manner rouses the sleeping, makes them attentive, does not wish to be despised. Saying what? Amen, amen, I say to you, that everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin.
GosJohn.4O miserabilis servitus! Plerumque homines cum dominos malos patiuntur, venales se petunt; non quaerentes dominum non habere, sed saltem mutare; servus peccati quid faciat? quem interpellet? apud quem interpellet? apud quem se venalem petat? Deinde servus hominis aliquando sui domini duris imperiis fatigatus, fugiendo requiescit: servus peccati quo fugit? Secum se trahit quocumque fugerit. Non fugit seipsam mala conscientia, non est quo eat, sequitur se; imo non recedit a se: peccatum enim quod facit, intus est. Fecit peccatum, ut aliquam corporalem caperet voluptatem: voluptas transit, peccatum manet; praeteriit quod delectabat, remansit quod pungat. Mala servitus!
O wretched slavery! Often, when men endure evil masters, they seek to be put up for sale—not seeking to have no master, but at least to change him; what is the slave of sin to do? Whom shall he appeal to? Before whom shall he appeal? Before whom shall he seek to be put up for sale? Again, the slave of a man, sometimes wearied by the harsh commands of his master, finds rest by fleeing: the slave of sin—whither does he flee? He drags himself along with himself wherever he flees. An evil conscience does not flee from itself; there is nowhere for it to go, it follows itself; nay rather, it does not depart from itself: for the sin which it commits is within. He committed sin to take some bodily pleasure: the pleasure passes, the sin remains; what delighted has gone by, what stings has remained. An evil slavery!
GosJohn.4Aliquando fugiunt homines ad Ecclesiam, et plerumque eos patimur tamquam indisciplinatos: volentes carere dominis, qui nolunt carere peccatis. Aliquando autem etiam illicito iugo et improbo subiecti fugiunt ad Ecclesiam, quia retinentur ingenui ad servitutem, et interpellatur episcopus: et nisi curet operam impendere, ne ingenuitas opprimatur, immisericors deputatur.
Sometimes men flee to the Church, and generally we put up with them as undisciplined: wishing to be rid of masters, who do not wish to be rid of sins. But sometimes, too, those subjected to an unlawful and wicked yoke flee to the Church, because free men are held back into slavery, and the bishop is appealed to: and unless he takes care to expend effort, lest free birth be oppressed, he is reckoned merciless.
GosJohn.4Ad Christum omnes fugiamus, contra peccatum Deum liberatorem interpellemus: venales nos petamus, ut eius sanguine redimamur. Dicit enim Dominus: Gratis venumdati estis, et sine argento redimemini 13. Sine pretio, sed vestro; quia meo. Hoc Dominus dicit: ipse enim pretium dedit, non argentum, sed sanguinem suum. Nam nos et servi et egeni remanseramus.
Let us all flee to Christ; against sin let us appeal to God the liberator: let us seek to be put up for sale, that we may be redeemed by his blood. For the Lord says: You were sold for nothing, and you will be redeemed without silver (Isa 52:3). Without a price, but yours; because with mine. This the Lord says: for he himself gave the price, not silver, but his own blood. For we had remained both slaves and destitute.
GosJohn.45. Liberat ergo ab hac servitute solus Dominus: qui illam non habuit, ipse de illa liberat; solus enim in hac carne venit sine peccato. Nam quos videtis in manibus matrum parvulos ferri, nondum ambulant, et iam sunt compediti; traxerunt enim de Adam quod solvatur a Christo. Pertinet etiam ad ipsos, cum baptizantur, ista gratia quam Dominus pollicetur; quia de peccato solus liberare potest, qui venit sine peccato, et factus est sacrificium pro peccato.
5. The Lord alone, therefore, sets us free from this slavery: he who did not have it, he himself sets free from it; for he alone came in this flesh without sin. For the little ones whom you see being carried in their mothers' hands—they do not yet walk, and already they are fettered; for they have drawn from Adam what is to be loosed by Christ. To them too, when they are baptized, belongs this grace which the Lord promises; because he alone can set free from sin who came without sin, and was made a sacrifice for sin.
GosJohn.5Audistis enim cum Apostolus legeretur: Pro Christo, inquit, legatione fungimur, tamquam Deo exhortante per nos; obsecramus pro Christo; id est, tamquam vos Christus obsecret. Quid? Reconciliari Deo 14. Si exhortatur et obsecrat Apostolus ut reconciliemur Deo, inimici eramus Deo. Nemo enim reconciliatur nisi ex inimicitiis. Inimicos autem nos non natura, sed peccata fecerunt. Unde inimici illius, inde servi peccati. Non habet Deus liberos inimicos; necesse est servi sint: et servi remanebunt nisi ab illo liberentur, cui peccando inimici esse voluerunt. Obsecramus ergo, inquit, pro Christo, reconciliari Deo.
For you heard, when the Apostle was read: On Christ's behalf, he says, we serve as an embassy, as though God were exhorting through us; we beseech on Christ's behalf; that is, as though Christ were beseeching you. What? To be reconciled to God (2 Cor 5:20). If the Apostle exhorts and beseeches that we be reconciled to God, we were enemies of God. For no one is reconciled except out of enmities. But it was not nature that made us enemies, but sins. Whence enemies of him, thence slaves of sin. God has no free enemies; necessarily they are slaves: and they will remain slaves unless they are set free by him to whom, by sinning, they willed to be enemies. We beseech, then, he says, on Christ's behalf, to be reconciled to God.
GosJohn.5Quomodo autem reconciliamur, nisi solvatur quod inter nos et ipsum separat? Ait enim per prophetam: Non gravavit aurem ne audiat, sed peccata vestra separant inter vos et Deum 15. Quia ergo non reconciliamur nisi ablato quod in medio est, et posito quod in medio sit. Est enim medium separans, sed contra est mediator reconcilians; medium separans est peccatum, mediator reconcilians est Dominus Iesus Christus: Unus enim Deus, et unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus 16. Ut ergo tollatur maceria separans quod est peccatum, venit ille mediator, et factus est sacrificium sacerdos ipse. Et quia sacrificium factus est pro peccato, offerens seipsum in holocaustum in cruce passionis suae, sequitur Apostolus et dicit, cum dixisset: Obsecramus pro Christo, reconciliari Deo: quasi diceremus, quomodo poterimus reconciliari? Eum, inquit, id est ipsum Christum, qui non noverat peccatum, peccatum pro nobis fecit, ut nos simus iustitia Dei in ipso 17. Eum ipsum, inquit, Christum Deum, qui non noverat peccatum. Venit enim in carne, hoc est in similitudine carnis peccati 18, non tamen in carne peccati, non habens ullum omnino peccatum: et ideo factus est verum sacrificium pro peccato, quia nullum habebat ipse peccatum.
But how are we reconciled, unless what separates us from him is loosed? For he says through the prophet: He has not made his ear heavy that it should not hear, but your sins separate between you and God (Isa 59:1-2). Because, then, we are not reconciled unless what is in the middle is taken away, and what should be in the middle is set there. For there is a middle that separates, but against it there is a mediator that reconciles; the separating middle is sin, the reconciling mediator is the Lord Jesus Christ: for there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5). So that the dividing wall which is sin might be taken away, that mediator came, and the priest himself was made a sacrifice. And because he was made a sacrifice for sin, offering himself as a holocaust on the cross of his passion, the Apostle goes on and says—having said, We beseech on Christ's behalf, to be reconciled to God—as though we were to say, how shall we be able to be reconciled? Him, he says—that is, Christ himself—who knew no sin, he made sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him (2 Cor 5:21). Him, he says, Christ himself, God, who knew no sin. For he came in the flesh, that is, in the likeness of the flesh of sin (Rom 8:3), yet not in the flesh of sin, having no sin at all whatever: and therefore he was made a true sacrifice for sin, because he himself had no sin.
GosJohn.56. Sed forte de sensu meo dixi, quia peccatum sacrificium est pro peccato. Qui legerunt, agnoscant; qui non legerunt, non sint pigri: non sint, inquam, pigri ad legendum, ut veraces sint ad iudicandum. Cum de sacrificiis enim praeciperet Deus offerendis pro peccato, in quibus sacrificiis non erat expiatio peccatorum, sed umbra futurorum, eadem ipsa sacrificia, easdem ipsas hostias, easdem ipsas victimas, eadem ipsa animalia quae admovebantur mactanda pro peccatis, in quorum sanguine sanguis ille figurabatur, peccata Lex appellat: usque adeo ut in quibusdam locis scriptum sit ita, ut sacerdotes immolaturi ponerent manus suas super caput peccati, id est, super caput victimae immolandae pro peccato. Tale ergo peccatum, id est, sacrificium pro peccato, factus est Dominus noster Iesus Christus, qui non noverat peccatum.
6. But perhaps I said from my own understanding that sin is a sacrifice for sin. Let those who have read acknowledge it; let those who have not read not be lazy—let them not be lazy, I say, to read, that they may be truthful in judging. For when God was giving commands about the sacrifices to be offered for sin—in which sacrifices there was not an expiation of sins, but a shadow of things to come—those very sacrifices, those very offerings, those very victims, those very animals that were brought to be slaughtered for sins, in whose blood that blood was prefigured, the Law calls sins: so much so that in certain places it is written thus, that the priests who were about to immolate should lay their hands on the head of the sin, that is, on the head of the victim to be immolated for sin. Such a sin, then, that is, a sacrifice for sin, was our Lord Jesus Christ made, who knew no sin.
GosJohn.67. Merito liberat ab hac servitute peccati ille qui dicit in Psalmis: Factus sum tamquam homo sine adiutorio, inter mortuos liber 19. Solus enim liber, quia non habebat peccatum. Ipse enim dicit in Evangelio: Ecce venit princeps huius mundi, diabolum significans venturum in Iudaeis persecutoribus; ecce, inquit, venit, et in me nihil inveniet. Non quomodo in eis quos occidit etiam iustos, invenit qualecumque peccatum, in me nihil inveniet. Et tamquam ei diceretur, si nihil in te inveniet, quare te occidet? Subiecit, et ait: Sed ut sciant omnes quia voluntatem Patris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc 20. Non, inquit, mortem mei peccati necessitate persolvo, sed in eo quod morior, voluntatem Patris mei facio: plusque ibi facio quam patior, quia si nollem, nec passus essem. Habes illum alio loco dicentem: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam 21. Ecce vere in mortuis liber. Eris liber, si fueris servus.
7. Deservedly he sets free from this slavery of sin who says in the Psalms: I have become like a man without help, free among the dead (Ps 88:4-5 (87:5-6)). For he alone is free, because he had no sin. For he himself says in the Gospel: Behold, the prince of this world comes—signifying that the devil would come in the persecuting Jews; behold, he says, he comes, and in me he will find nothing. Not as in those whom he killed, even the just, he found some sin or other; in me he will find nothing. And as though it were said to him, if he will find nothing in you, why will he kill you? He went on and said: But that all may know that I do the will of my Father, arise, let us go from here (Jn 14:30-31). I do not, he says, pay the death of my own sin by necessity; rather, in that I die, I do the will of my Father: and I do more there than I suffer, because if I were unwilling, I would not even have suffered. You have him saying in another place: I have power to lay down my soul, and I have power to take it up again (Jn 10:18). Behold, truly free among the dead. You will be free, if you are a slave.
GosJohn.78. Cum ergo omnis qui facit peccatum, servus sit peccati, quae sit spes nobis libertatis, audite. Servus autem, inquit, non manet in domo in aeternum 22. Ecclesia est domus, servus peccator est. Intrant multi in Ecclesiam peccatores. Non ergo dixit: Servus non est in domo; sed, non manet in domo in aeternum. Si ergo nullus ibi servus erit, quis ibi erit? Cum enim rex iustus sederit in throno, sicut Scriptura loquitur, quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor? aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato? 23 Multum nos terruit, o fratres mei, dicendo: Servus non manet in domo in aeternum. Adiungit autem, et dicit: Filius autem manet in aeternum. Ergo solus in domo sua erit Christus? nullus illi populus cohaerebit? Cui erit caput, si non erit corpus? An forte totum hoc Filius, caput et corpus? Non enim sine causa et terruit, et spem dedit: terruit, ne peccatum amaremus; spem dedit, ne de peccati solutione diffideremus: Omnis, inquit, qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Servus autem non manet in domo in aeternum. Quae ergo nobis spes est, qui non sumus sine peccato? Audi spem tuam; Filius manet in aeternum. Si ergo vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis 24. Haec spes nostra est, fratres, ut a libero liberemur, et liberando servos nos faciat: servi enim eramus cupiditatis, liberati servi efficimur caritatis. Hoc et Apostolus dicit: Vos autem fratres in libertatem vocati estis; tantum ne libertatem in occasionem carnis detis, sed per caritatem servite invicem 25.
8. Since, then, everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin, hear what hope of freedom there is for us. But the slave, he says, does not remain in the house forever (Jn 8:35). The Church is the house, the sinner is the slave. Many sinners enter into the Church. He did not, then, say: The slave is not in the house; but, he does not remain in the house forever. If, then, no slave will be there, who will be there? For when the just king sits on his throne, as Scripture says, who will boast that he has a chaste heart? Or who will boast that he is clean from sin? (See Prov 20:8-9) He has greatly terrified us, O my brothers, by saying: The slave does not remain in the house forever. But he adds and says: But the Son remains forever. Will Christ, then, be alone in his house? Will no people cleave to him? Of whom will he be the head, if there will be no body? Or is the Son perhaps all this, head and body? For not without cause did he both terrify and give hope: he terrified, lest we love sin; he gave hope, lest we despair of being loosed from sin. Everyone, he says, who commits sin is a slave of sin. But the slave does not remain in the house forever. What hope, then, is there for us, who are not without sin? Hear your hope: The Son remains forever. If, therefore, the Son sets you free, then you will be truly free (Jn 8:36). This is our hope, brothers, that we may be set free by one who is free, and that in setting us free he may make us slaves: for we were slaves of greed, and, set free, we are made slaves of love. This too the Apostle says: But you, brothers, were called to freedom; only do not give freedom as an occasion for the flesh, but through love be slaves to one another (Gal 5:13).
GosJohn.8Non ergo dicat christianus: Liber sum, in libertatem vocatus sum: servus eram, sed redemptus sum, et ipsa redemptione liber effectus sum, faciam quod volo; nemo me prohibeat a voluntate mea, si liber sum. Sed si ista voluntate peccatum facis, servus es peccati. Noli ergo libertate abuti ad libere peccandum, sed utere ad non peccandum. Erit enim voluntas tua libera, si fuerit pia. Eris liber, si fueris servus; liber peccati, servus iustitiae: dicente Apostolo: Cum servi essetis peccati, liberi eratis iustitiae: nunc autem liberati a peccato, servi autem facti Deo, habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem, finem vero vitam aeternam 26. Hoc conemur, id agamus.
Let not a Christian, then, say: I am free, I have been called to freedom; I was a slave, but I have been redeemed, and by that very redemption I have been made free, I will do what I will; let no one forbid me from my will, if I am free. But if by that will you commit sin, you are a slave of sin. Do not, then, abuse freedom for sinning freely, but use it for not sinning. For your will will be free, if it is devout. You will be free, if you are a slave; free of sin, a slave of righteousness: as the Apostle says, When you were slaves of sin, you were free with regard to righteousness; but now, set free from sin and made slaves to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life (Rom 6:20-22). Let us strive at this, let us do this.
GosJohn.89. Prima libertas est carere criminibus. Intendite, fratres mei, intendite; ne forte possim perducere vobis ad sensum et qualis modo sit, et qualis futura sit ista libertas. Quemlibet valde iustum discutias in hac vita, quamvis iam sit dignus iusti vocabulo, non est tamen sine peccato: audi ipsum sanctum Ioannem, cuius et hoc Evangelium est, in Epistola sua dicentem: Si dixerimus, inquit, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus, et veritas in nobis non est 27. Solus hoc dicere potuit in mortuis liber, de solo dici potuit qui non noverat peccatum; de solo dici potuit: etenim expertus est omnia secundum similitudinem sine peccato 28. Solus dicere potuit: Ecce veniet princeps mundi, et in me nihil inveniet 29. Quemcumque alium licet iustum discusseris, non omnimodo est sine peccato. Nec qualis erat Iob, cui Dominus tale testimonium perhibebat, ut diabolus invideret, et postularet tentandum, tentans superaretur, ut ille probaretur 30. Ideo autem ille probatus est, non quia latebat Deum coronandus, sed ut innotesceret hominibus imitandus. Etiam ipse Iob quid dicit? Quis enim mundus? Nec infans, cuius est unius diei vita super terram 31.
9. The first freedom is to be free of crimes. Attend, my brothers, attend; that perhaps I may be able to lead you to a sense both of what kind this freedom now is, and of what kind it is to be. Examine anyone you please who is very just in this life: though he may already be worthy of the name of just, he is nevertheless not without sin. Hear the holy John himself, whose this Gospel also is, saying in his Epistle: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 Jn 1:8). He alone could say this, free among the dead; of him alone could it be said who knew no sin; of him alone could it be said: for indeed he was tried in all things according to our likeness, without sin (Heb 4:15). He alone could say: Behold, the prince of the world comes, and in me he will find nothing (Jn 14:30). Examine any other just man you please: he is not in every way without sin. Not even such as was Job, to whom the Lord bore such witness that the devil envied him, and demanded that he be tempted, that, tempting, he might be overcome, and Job be proved (See Job 1:8-12). But Job was proved, not because, destined to be crowned, he was hidden from God, but that, to be imitated, he might become known to men. What does Job himself even say? For who is clean? Not even the infant whose life on earth is of one day (See Job 14:4-5).
GosJohn.9Sed plane multi iusti dicti sunt sine querela, quod intellegitur sine crimine: nulla enim querela iusta est de his in rebus humanis, qui non habent crimen. Crimen autem est peccatum grave, accusatione et damnatione dignissimum. Non ergo Deus quaedam peccata damnat, quaedam iustificat et laudat: nulla laudat, odit omnia. Quomodo odit medicus aegritudinem aegroti, et id agit curando ut aegritudo pellatur, aeger levetur: sic Deus gratia sua hoc in nobis agit, ut peccatum consumatur, homo liberetur.
But plainly many just men have been called without complaint, which is understood as without crime: for no complaint is just, in human affairs, about those who have no crime. But a crime is a grave sin, most worthy of accusation and condemnation. God, then, does not condemn some sins and justify and praise others: he praises none, he hates them all. As a physician hates the sickness of the sick man, and acts by curing so that the sickness may be driven out and the sick man relieved: so God by his grace acts in us, so that sin may be consumed and man set free.
GosJohn.9Sed quando consumitur, inquies? Si minuitur, quare non consumitur? Minuitur autem in vita proficientium, quod in vita consumitur perfectorum.
But when is it consumed? you will say. If it is diminished, why is it not consumed? Now it is diminished in the life of those making progress, which is consumed in the life of the perfect.
GosJohn.910. Prima est ergo libertas, carere criminibus. Ideo et apostolus Paulus quando elegit ordinandos vel presbyteros vel diaconos, et quicumque ordinandus est ad praeposituram Ecclesiae, non ait: Si quis sine peccato est; hoc enim si diceret, omnis homo reprobaretur, nullus ordinaretur: sed ait: Si quis sine crimine est 32, sicuti est homicidium, adulterium, aliqua immunditia fornicationis, furtum, fraus, sacrilegium, et caetera huiusmodi. Cum coeperit ea non habere homo (debet autem non habere omnis christianus homo), incipit caput erigere ad libertatem: sed ista inchoata est, non perfecta libertas. Quare, inquit aliquis, non est perfecta libertas? Quia video aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae: non enim quod volo ago, ait, sed quod odi illud facio 33. Caro, inquit, concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem, ut non ea quae vultis illa faciatis 34. Ex parte libertas, ex parte servitus: nondum tota, nondum pura, nondum plena libertas, quia nondum aeternitas. Habemus enim ex parte infirmitatem, ex parte accepimus libertatem.
10. The first freedom, then, is to be free of crimes. Therefore the apostle Paul too, when he chose those to be ordained, whether presbyters or deacons, and whoever is to be ordained to a charge in the Church, did not say: If anyone is without sin; for if he said this, every man would be rejected, none would be ordained: but he said, If anyone is without crime (See Titus 1:6-7; 1 Tim 3:2-10)—such as is murder, adultery, some uncleanness of fornication, theft, fraud, sacrilege, and the rest of this kind. When a man has begun not to have these (and every Christian man ought not to have them), he begins to lift up his head toward freedom: but that freedom is begun, not perfected. Why, says someone, is the freedom not perfect? Because I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind: for I do not do what I will, he says, but what I hate, that I do (Rom 7:23, 15). The flesh, he says, desires against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, so that you do not do the things that you will (Gal 5:17). In part freedom, in part slavery: not yet whole, not yet pure, not yet full freedom, because not yet eternity. For we have in part weakness, in part we have received freedom.
GosJohn.10Quidquid peccatum est a nobis, antea deletum est in Baptismo. Numquid quia deleta est tota iniquitas, nulla remansit infirmitas? Si non remansisset, sine peccato hic viveremus. Quis autem audeat hoc dicere nisi superbus, nisi misericordia liberatoris indignus, nisi qui seipsum vult decipere, et in quo veritas non est? 35 Ergo ex eo quod remansit aliquid infirmitatis, audeo dicere, ex qua parte servimus Deo, liberi sumus: ex qua parte servimus legi peccati, adhuc servi sumus.
Whatever sin was committed by us was previously blotted out in Baptism. Is it the case that, because all iniquity has been blotted out, no weakness has remained? If it had not remained, we would live here without sin. But who would dare to say this except a proud man, except one unworthy of the liberator's mercy, except one who wishes to deceive himself, and in whom the truth is not (See 1 Jn 1:8)? Therefore, from the fact that something of weakness has remained, I dare to say, in the part by which we serve God, we are free; in the part by which we serve the law of sin, we are still slaves.
GosJohn.10Unde dicit Apostolus quod dicere coeperamus: Condelector legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem 36. Ecce unde liberi, unde condelectamur legi Dei: libertas enim delectat. Nam quamdiu timore facis quod iustum est, non Deus te delectat. Quamdiu adhuc servus facis, te non delectat: delectet te, et liber es. Noli timere poenam, sed ama iustitiam. Nondum potes amare iustitiam? time vel poenam, ut pervenias ad amandam iustitiam.
Hence the Apostle says what we had begun to say: I delight in the law of God according to the inner man (Rom 7:22). Behold whence we are free, whence we delight in the law of God: for freedom delights. For as long as you do what is just out of fear, God does not delight you. As long as you still act as a slave, he does not delight you: let him delight you, and you are free. Do not fear punishment, but love righteousness. Cannot you yet love righteousness? Fear at least punishment, that you may arrive at loving righteousness.
GosJohn.1011. Ergo iam ille ex parte superiore liberum se esse sentiebat, unde dicebat: Condelector legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem. Delectat me lex, delectat me quod iubet lex, delectat me ipsa iustitia. Video autem aliam legem in membris meis: haec est quae remansit infirmitas: repugnantem legi mentis meae, et captivantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis 37. Ex hac parte sentit captivitatem, ubi non est impleta iustitia: nam ubi condelectatur legi Dei, non captivus, sed legis amicus est; et ideo liber, quod amicus.
11. So that man already felt himself to be free in his higher part, whence he said: I delight in the law of God according to the inner man. The law delights me, what the law commands delights me, righteousness itself delights me. But I see another law in my members—this is the weakness that has remained—fighting against the law of my mind, and making me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members (Rom 7:22-23). In this part he feels captivity, where righteousness has not been fulfilled: for where he delights in the law of God, he is not a captive but a friend of the law; and therefore free, because a friend.
GosJohn.11Quid ergo ex eo quod restat? Quid, nisi respiciamus ad illum qui dixit: Si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis 38? Denique et ipse qui loquebatur, ad illum respexit: Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit, inquit, de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Ergo si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis. Denique ita conclusit: Igitur ipse ego mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati 39. Ipse ego, inquit: non enim duo sumus inter nos contrarii de diversis principiis venientes; sed ego ipse mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati, quamdiu languor obluctatur saluti.
What, then, of what remains? What, except that we look to him who said: If the Son sets you free, then you will be truly free (Jn 8:36)? Indeed he himself who was speaking looked to him: Unhappy man that I am, who will set me free, he says, from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:24-25). Therefore, if the Son sets you free, then you will be truly free. Finally, he concluded thus: So then, I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25). I myself, he says: for we are not two contrary to each other, coming from different principles; rather, I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin, as long as the languor struggles against health.
GosJohn.1112. Sed si carne servis legi peccati, fac quod ait ipse Apostolus: Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore ad obediendum desideriis eius, neque exhibeatis membra vestra arma iniquitatis peccato 40. Non ait: Non sit; sed: Non regnet. Quamdiu peccatum necesse est esse in membris tuis, saltem illi regnum auferatur, non fiat quod iubet. Surgit ira? noli dare irae linguam ad maledicendum; noli dare irae manum aut pedem ad feriendum. Non surgeret ira ista irrationabilis, nisi peccatum esset in membris: sed tolle illi regnum, non habeat arma unde contra te pugnet; discet etiam non surgere, cum arma coeperit non invenire. Non exhibeatis membra vestra arma iniquitatis peccato; alioquin toti captivi eritis, et non erit dicere: Mente servio legi Dei 41. Mens enim si teneat arma, membra non moventur in ministerium furentis peccati. Teneat arcem imperator interior, quia sub maiore imperatore iuvandus assistit; frenet iram, coerceat concupiscentiam. Inest tamen quod frenetur, inest quod coerceatur, inest quod teneatur.
12. But if with the flesh you serve the law of sin, do what the Apostle himself says: Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, so that you obey its desires, nor present your members as weapons of iniquity to sin (Rom 6:12-13). He does not say: Let it not be; but: Let it not reign. As long as sin must be in your members, let at least its kingdom be taken from it; let not what it commands be done. Does anger arise? Do not give anger a tongue for cursing; do not give anger a hand or foot for striking. That irrational anger would not arise, were sin not in the members: but take away its kingdom, let it not have weapons with which to fight against you; it will even learn not to arise, when it has begun not to find weapons. Do not present your members as weapons of iniquity to sin; otherwise you will be wholly captive, and there will be no saying: With the mind I serve the law of God (Rom 7:25). For if the mind holds the weapons, the members are not moved into the service of raging sin. Let the inner commander hold the citadel, since he stands ready to be helped under a greater commander; let him bridle anger, let him restrain desire. Yet there is within what may be bridled, there is within what may be restrained, there is within what may be held in check.
GosJohn.12Quid autem volebat ille iustus mente serviens legi Dei, nisi ut omnino non esset quod frenaretur? Et hoc debet conari omnis qui tendit ad perfectionem, ut et ipsa concupiscentia cui non dantur ad obediendum membra, quotidie in proficiente minuatur. Velle, inquit, adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non 42. Numquid dixit: Non mihi adiacet facere bonum? Si hoc dixisset, spes nulla esset. Non ait: Non mihi adiacet facere, sed: Non mihi adiacet perficere. Quae est enim perfectio boni, nisi consumptio et finis mali? Quae est autem consumptio mali, nisi quod Lex dicit: Non concupisces 43? Omnino non concupiscere perfectio boni est, quia consumptio mali est. Hoc dicebat ille: Perficere bonum non mihi adiacet; quia non poterat facere ut non concupisceret: faciebat tantum ut concupiscentiam refrenaret, ut concupiscentiae non consentiret, et concupiscentiae membra ad satellitium non praeberet.
But what did that just man, serving the law of God with his mind, wish, except that there should be nothing at all to be bridled? And this everyone who tends toward perfection ought to strive for: that the desire itself, to which the members are not given for obeying, may daily be diminished in the one making progress. To will, he says, lies at hand for me, but to accomplish the good does not (Rom 7:18). Did he say: To do the good does not lie at hand for me? If he had said this, there would be no hope. He did not say: To do does not lie at hand for me, but: To accomplish does not lie at hand for me. For what is the accomplishing of the good, except the consuming and end of evil? And what is the consuming of evil, except what the Law says: You shall not covet (Exod 20:17)? To covet not at all is the accomplishment of the good, because it is the consuming of evil. This is what that man was saying: To accomplish the good does not lie at hand for me; because he could not bring it about that he did not covet: he brought it about only that he bridled covetousness, that he did not consent to covetousness, and did not present his members to covetousness as a retinue.
GosJohn.12Perficere ergo, inquit, bonum non mihi adiacet: non possum implere quod dictum est: Non concupisces. Quid ergo opus est? Ut impleas: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas 44. Hoc age interim quamdiu insunt illicitae concupiscentiae in carne tua: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas. Mane in servitute Dei, in libertate Christi; mente servi legi Dei tui. Noli te dare concupiscentiis tuis: sequendo eas, vires eis addis; dando eis vires quomodo vineis, quando contra te inimicos nutris viribus tuis?
To accomplish the good, then, he says, does not lie at hand for me: I cannot fulfill what was said: You shall not covet. What, then, is needful? That you fulfill: Do not go after your desires (Sir 18:30). Do this in the meantime, as long as unlawful desires are within your flesh: Do not go after your desires. Remain in the slavery of God, in the freedom of Christ; with the mind serve the law of your God. Do not give yourself to your desires: by following them, you add strength to them; by giving them strength, as to vines, when do you nourish enemies against yourself with your own strength?
GosJohn.1213. Quae igitur libertas plena atque perfecta in illo Domino Iesu qui dixit: Si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis; quando plena et perfecta libertas erit? Quando nullae inimicitiae, quando novissima inimica destruetur mors. Oportet enim corruptible hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem: cum autem mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? 45 Quid est: Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Caro concupiscebat adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem 46, sed quando peccati caro vigebat. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Iam vivemus, iam non moriemur, in illo qui pro nobis mortuus est et resurrexit: ut qui vivunt, inquit, iam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit 47.
13. What freedom, then, full and perfect, is there in that Lord Jesus who said: If the Son sets you free, then you will be truly free; when will there be full and perfect freedom? When there are no enmities, when the last enemy, death, will be destroyed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality: but when this mortal has put on immortality, then will come to pass the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your striving? (1 Cor 15:26, 53-55) What is: Where, O death, is your striving? The flesh desired against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (See Gal 5:17), but that was when the flesh of sin was vigorous. Where, O death, is your striving? Now we shall live, now we shall not die, in him who died for us and rose again: so that those who live, he says, may no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and rose again (2 Cor 5:15).
GosJohn.13Precemur medicum saucii, portemur in stabulum curandi. Ille est enim qui promittit sanitatem, qui miseratus est in via semivivum a latronibus derelictum : infudit oleum et vinum, curavit vulnera, levavit in iumentum, perduxit in stabulum, stabulario commendavit. Cui stabulario? Forte illi qui dixit: Pro Christo legatione fungimur 48. Dedit etiam duos nummos, qui impenderentur saucio curando 49: forte ipsa sunt duo praecepta, in quibus tota Lex pendet et Prophetae 50. Ergo, fratres, et Ecclesia hoc tempore, in qua saucius sanatur, stabulum est viatoris: sed ipsi Ecclesiae sursum est haereditas possessoris.
Let us, wounded, pray to the physician; let us be carried into the inn to be cured. For he is the one who promises health, who had mercy on the man left half-alive by robbers on the road: he poured in oil and wine, healed the wounds, lifted him onto the beast of burden, brought him to the inn, commended him to the innkeeper. To which innkeeper? Perhaps to the one who said: On Christ's behalf we serve as an embassy (2 Cor 5:20). He also gave two coins, to be spent on curing the wounded man (See Luke 10:30-35): perhaps they are those two precepts on which the whole Law hangs, and the Prophets (Matt 22:40). So, brothers, the Church too at this time, in which the wounded man is healed, is the traveler's inn: but for the Church herself, on high, is the inheritance of the owner.
GosJohn.13Tractate 42I came forth from God and have come. Nor did I come of myself, but he sent meJn 8:37-47.Ego ex Deo processi et veni. Neque a meipso veni, sed ille me misit (Io 8, 37-47).
1. Dominus noster etiam in forma servi non servus, sed in forma etiam servi Dominus (fuit quippe illa carnis forma servilis, sed quamvis esset similitudo carnis peccati 1, non erat caro peccati), libertatem promisit credentibus in se: Iudaei vero tamquam de sua libertate superbientes, dedignati sunt fieri liberi, cum essent servi peccati. Ideo autem se liberos esse dixerunt, quia semen erant Abrahae. Quid ergo eis ad haec responderit Dominus, hodierna lectio eum recitaretur, audivimus.
1. Our Lord, even in the form of a slave, was not a slave, but even in the form of a slave was the Lord (for that form of flesh was servile, but, although it was the likeness of the flesh of sin (Rom 8:3), it was not the flesh of sin); he promised freedom to those who believed in him. But the Jews, as though priding themselves on their own freedom, disdained to become free, though they were slaves of sin. They said they were free for this reason, that they were the seed of Abraham. What, then, the Lord answered them to this, as today's reading was being recited, we have heard.
GosJohn.1Scio, inquit, quia filii Abrahae estis: sed quaeritis me interficere, quia sermo meus non capit in vobis 2. Agnosco vos, inquit: filii Abrahae estis, sed quaeritis me interficere. Agnosco carnis originem, non cordis fidem. Filii Abrahae estis, sed secundum carnem. Ideo, inquit, quaeritis me occidere: sermo enim meus non capit in vobis. Si sermo meus caperetur, caperet; si caperemini, intra retia fidei tamquam pisces concluderemini. Quid est ergo, non capit in vobis? Non capit cor vestrum, quia non recipitur a corde vestro. Sic enim est sermo Dei, et sic esse debet fidelibus, tamquam pisci hamus; tunc capit quando capitur. Nec fit iniuria illis qui capiuntur: ad salutem quippe, non ad perniciem capiuntur. Unde Dominus discipulis suis ait: Venite post me, et faciam vos piscatores hominum 3. Non ergo isti erant tales: et tamen filii Abrahae erant; filii hominis Dei, homines iniqui. Trahebant enim carnis genus, sed degeneres facti erant, non imitando fidem illius cuius filii erant.
I know, he says, that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word finds no place in you (Jn 8:37). I recognize you, he says: you are the children of Abraham, but you seek to kill me. I recognize the origin of the flesh, not the faith of the heart. You are the children of Abraham, but according to the flesh. Therefore, he says, you seek to kill me: for my word finds no place in you. If my word were grasped, it would grasp; if you were grasped, you would be enclosed within the nets of faith like fish. What is it, then, it finds no place in you? It does not find a place in your heart, because it is not received by your heart. For the word of God is, and ought to be to the faithful, like a hook to a fish: it grasps then, when it is grasped. Nor is any injury done to those who are caught: for they are caught unto salvation, not unto destruction. Hence the Lord says to his disciples: Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men (Matt 4:19). So these men were not such: and yet they were the children of Abraham; children of a man of God, themselves wicked men. For they drew the kind of the flesh, but they had become degenerate, by not imitating the faith of him whose children they were.
GosJohn.12. Audistis certe Dominum dicentem: Scio quia filii Abrahae estis; audite quid dicat postea: Ego quod vidi apud Patrem meum, loquor; et vos quae vidistis apud patrem vestrum, facitis 4. Iam dixerat: Scio quia filii Abrahae estis. Quid autem faciunt? Quod eis dixit: Quaeritis me occidere. Hoc apud Abraham nunquam viderunt. Dominus autem Patrem Deum vult intellegi cum dicit: Quae vidi apud Patrem meum, loquor. Veritatem vidi, veritatem loquor, quia Veritas sum. Si enim Dominus veritatem loquitur quam vidit apud Patrem; se vidit, se loquitur: quia ipse est Veritas Patris, quam vidit apud Patrem; ipse est enim Verbum, quod Verbum erat apud Deum. Isti ergo malum quod faciunt, quod Dominus obiurgat et corripit, ubi viderunt? Apud patrem suum. Cum audierimus in consequentibus apertius dictum quis sit eorum pater, tunc intellegemus qualia viderint apud talem patrem: adhuc enim non nominat patrem ipsorum. Paulo superius Abraham commemoravit, sed carnis origine, non vitae similitudine: dicturus est alterum patrem illorum, qui nec genuit eos, nec creavit ut homines essent; sed tamen filii erant eius in quantum mali erant, non in quantum homines erant; in quo imitati, non quod creati.
2. You have surely heard the Lord saying: I know that you are the children of Abraham; hear what he says afterward: I speak what I have seen with my Father; and you do what you have seen with your father (Jn 8:38). He had already said: I know that you are the children of Abraham. But what do they do? What he said to them: You seek to kill me. This they never saw with Abraham. But the Lord wishes God the Father to be understood when he says: What I have seen with my Father, I speak. I have seen truth, I speak truth, because I am Truth. For if the Lord speaks truth which he has seen with the Father, he sees himself, he speaks himself: because he himself is the Truth of the Father, which he has seen with the Father; for he himself is the Word, the Word that was with God. These men, then, the evil that they do, which the Lord rebukes and reproves—where did they see it? With their father. When we have heard, in what follows, more plainly said who their father is, then we shall understand what things they have seen with such a father: for as yet he does not name their father. A little above he mentioned Abraham, but by origin of the flesh, not by likeness of life: he is going to name another father of theirs, who neither begot them nor created them that they might be men; but yet they were his children insofar as they were evil, not insofar as they were men; in that they imitated, not in that they were created.
GosJohn.23. Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: Pater noster Abraham est 5: quasi: Quid tu dicturus es contra Abraham? aut: Si aliquid potes, aude reprehendere Abraham. Non quia Dominus non audebat reprehendere Abraham; sed talis erat Abraham qui non reprehenderetur a Domino, sed potius laudaretur: tamen isti videbantur eum provocare, ut aliquid mali diceret de Abraham, et esset occasio faciendi quod cogitabant. Pater noster Abraham est.
3. They answered and said to him: Our father is Abraham (Jn 8:39): as though to say: What are you going to say against Abraham? Or: If you can do anything, dare to reprove Abraham. Not that the Lord did not dare to reprove Abraham; but Abraham was such that he would not be reproved by the Lord, but rather praised: yet these men seemed to provoke him, that he might say something evil about Abraham, and there might be an occasion for doing what they were thinking. Our father is Abraham.
GosJohn.34. Audiamus quomodo eis responderit Dominus, cum illorum damnatione laudans Abraham: Dicit eis Iesus: Si filii Abrahae estis, opera Abrahae facite. Nunc autem quaeritis me interficere, hominem qui veritatem vobis locutus sum, quam audivi a Deo: hoc Abraham non fecit 6. Ecce ille laudatus, isti damnati. Abraham non erat homicida. Non dico, inquit: Ego Dominus sum Abrahae: quod si dicerem, verum dicerem. Nam dixit alio loco: Ante Abraham ego sum 7: tunc eum illi lapidare voluerunt: non dixit hoc. Interim quod videtis, quod aspicitis, quod me solum putatis, homo sum: hominem dicentem vobis quod audivit a Deo, quare vultis occidere, nisi quia non estis filii Abrahae? Et tamen superius ait: Scio quia filii Abrahae estis. Non negat eorum originem, sed facta condemnat: caro eorum ex illo erat, sed vita non erat.
4. Let us hear how the Lord answered them, praising Abraham to their condemnation: Jesus says to them: If you are the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham. But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken to you the truth, which I heard from God: this Abraham did not do (Jn 8:39-40). Behold, that one praised, these condemned. Abraham was not a murderer. I do not say, he says: I am the Lord of Abraham; though if I were to say it, I would say truly. For he said in another place: Before Abraham, I am (Jn 8:58): then they wished to stone him: he did not say this. For the present, what you see, what you look upon, what alone you think me to be, I am a man: a man who tells you what he heard from God—why do you wish to kill him, except because you are not the children of Abraham? And yet above he says: I know that you are the children of Abraham. He does not deny their origin, but condemns their deeds: their flesh was from him, but their life was not.
GosJohn.45. Nos autem, carissimi, numquid de genere venimus Abrahae, aut ullo modo Abraham pater noster fuit secundum carnem? Originem de carne eius caro Iudaeorum ducit, non caro Christianorum: nos de aliis gentibus venimus; et tamen imitando, Abrahae filii facti sumus. Audi Apostolum: Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. Non dicit, inquit: Et seminibus, tamquam in multis; sed tamquam in uno: Et semini tuo, quod est Christus. Si autem vos Christi, ergo semen Abrahae estis, secundum promissionem haeredes 8. Nos ergo facti sumus semen Abrahae gratia Dei. Non de carne Abrahae fecit illi cohaeredes Deus. Illos exhaeredavit, istos adoptavit: et de arbore illa olivae, cuius radix est in Patriarchis, ramos naturales superbos amputavit, humilem oleastrum inseruit 9.
5. But we, beloved, do we at all come from the lineage of Abraham, or was Abraham in any way our father according to the flesh? The flesh of the Jews draws its origin from his flesh, not the flesh of Christians: we come from other nations; and yet, by imitating, we have been made children of Abraham. Hear the Apostle: To Abraham the promises were made, and to his seed. He does not say: And to his seeds, as of many; but as of one: And to your seed, which is Christ. But if you are Christ's, then you are the seed of Abraham, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:16, 29). We, then, have been made the seed of Abraham by the grace of God. God did not make us co-heirs from the flesh of Abraham. He disinherited those, he adopted these: and from that olive tree, whose root is in the Patriarchs, he cut off the proud natural branches, and grafted in the lowly wild olive (See Rom 11:17-24).
GosJohn.5Ideo cum venirent ad Ioannem baptizandi Iudaei, erupit in illos, et ait illis: Generatio viperarum. Maxime quippe de altitudine originis gloriabantur: ille autem generationem eos dixit viperarum; non saltem hominum, sed viperarum. Hominum formam videbat, sed venenum agnoscebat. Venerant tamen mutandi, quia utique baptizandi: et ait illis: Generatio viperarum, quis vobis ostendit fugere a ventura ira? Facite ergo fructus dignos poenitentiae. Et nolite dicere intra vos ipsos: Patrem habemus Abraham: potens est enim Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae 10. Si fructus dignos poenitentiae non feceritis, nolite vobis de illa stirpe blandiri: potens est Deus et vos damnare, et Abraham filiis non fraudare. Habet enim unde excitet filios Abrahae; fient filii qui fidem fuerint imitati: Potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. Nos sumus: in parentibus nostris lapides eramus, quando pro Deo lapides colebamus; de talibus lapidibus familiam Deus fecit Abrahae.
Therefore, when the Jews came to John to be baptized, he burst out against them and said to them: Brood of vipers. For they boasted especially of the loftiness of their origin: but he called them a brood of vipers; not even of men, but of vipers. He saw the form of men, but recognized the poison. Yet they had come to be changed, since indeed they were to be baptized: and he said to them: Brood of vipers, who showed you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth, then, fruits worthy of repentance. And do not say within yourselves: We have Abraham for our father: for God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham (Matt 3:7-9). If you do not bring forth fruits worthy of repentance, do not flatter yourselves about that stock: God is able both to condemn you and not to defraud Abraham of children. For he has whence to raise up children of Abraham; they will become children who have imitated the faith: God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. We are they: in our forebears we were stones, when in place of God we worshiped stones; from such stones God made a family for Abraham.
GosJohn.56. Quid se ergo extollit inanis et vana iactatio? Filii Abrahae gloriari iam desinant: audierunt quod audire debuerunt: Si filii Abrahae estis, factis probate, non verbis. Quaeritis me occidere hominem: interim non dico Filium Dei, non dico Deum, non dico Verbum, quia non moritur Verbum; hoc dico quod videtis, quia et quod videtis potestis occidere, et quem non videtis offendere. Hoc ergo Abraham non fecit. Vos facitis opera patris vestri 11. Et adhuc non dicit quis est iste pater eorum.
6. Why, then, does empty and vain boasting exalt itself? Let the children of Abraham now cease to boast: they have heard what they ought to hear: If you are the children of Abraham, prove it by deeds, not by words. You seek to kill me, a man: for the present I do not say the Son of God, I do not say God, I do not say the Word, because the Word does not die; I say what you see, because you can both kill what you see, and offend whom you do not see. This, then, Abraham did not do. You do the works of your father (Jn 8:41). And still he does not say who this father of theirs is.
GosJohn.67. Modo illi quid responderunt. Coeperunt enim utcumque cognoscere, non de carnis generatione Dominum loqui, sed de vitae institutione. Et quia consuetudo Scripturarum est, quas legebant, fornicationem spiritaliter appellare, cum diis multis et falsis anima tamquam prostituta subicitur, ad hoc responderunt: Dixerunt itaque ei: Nos ex fornicatione non sumus nati, unum patrem habemus Deum 12. Iam viluit Abraham. Repulsi enim sunt, quomodo repelli debuerunt ore veridico; quia talis erat Abraham, cuius facta non imitabantur, et de illius genere gloriabantur. Et mutaverunt responsionem; credo, dicentes apud semetipsos: Quotiescumque nominaverimus Abraham, dicturus est nobis: Quare non imitamini eum, de cuius genere gloriamini? Nos sanctum, iustum, innocentem, tantum virum imitari non possumus: Deum dicamus patrem nostrum, videamus quid nobis dicturus est.
7. Now what did they answer. For they began somehow to recognize that the Lord was speaking not of the generation of the flesh, but of the conduct of life. And because it is the custom of the Scriptures, which they read, to call it fornication spiritually when the soul is subjected, like a prostitute, to many and false gods, to this they answered: So they said to him: We were not born of fornication; we have one father, God (Jn 8:41). Now Abraham had become cheap to them. For they had been repelled, as they ought to have been repelled by a truthful mouth; because Abraham was such that his deeds they did not imitate, yet of his lineage they boasted. And they changed their answer; I believe, saying within themselves: As often as we name Abraham, he will say to us: Why do you not imitate him of whose lineage you boast? We cannot imitate so great a man, holy, just, innocent: let us say God is our father, let us see what he will say to us.
GosJohn.78. Prorsus falsitas invenit quod diceret, et non inveniret veritas quid responderet? Audiamus quid dicant, audiamus quid audiant: Unum, inquiunt, patrem habemus Deum. Dixit ergo eis Iesus: Si Deus pater vester esset, diligeretis utique me: ego enim ex Deo processi et veni. Neque enim a meipso veni, sed ille me misit 13. Dicitis Deum patrem, agnoscite me vel fratrem. Verumtamen erexit intellegentibus cor, et illud tetigit quod solet dicere: Non a meipso veni, ille me misit, a Deo processi et veni. Mementote quid soleamus dicere: Ab illo venit; et a quo venit, cum illo venit. Christi ergo missio, est incarnatio. Quod vero de Deo processit Verbum, aeterna processio est: non habet tempus, per quem factum est tempus. Nemo dicat in corde suo: Antequam esset Verbum, quomodo erat Deus? Nunquam dicas: Antequam esset Verbum Dei. Nunquam Deus sine Verbo fuit; quia Verbum est manens, non transiens; Deus, non sonus; per quem factum est coelum et terra, non quod praeteriit cum iis quae facta sunt super terram.
8. Did falsehood altogether find what to say, and would truth not find what to answer? Let us hear what they say, let us hear what they hear: We have one father, they say, God. Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your father, you would surely love me: for I came forth from God and have come. For I did not come of myself, but he sent me (Jn 8:41-42). You say God is your father; recognize me at least as your brother. Nevertheless, he lifted up the heart of those who understand, and touched on that which he is wont to say: I did not come of myself, he sent me, I came forth from God and have come. Remember what we are wont to say: He came from him; and from whom he came, with him he came. The mission of Christ, then, is the incarnation. But that the Word came forth from God is an eternal procession: it does not have time, the one through whom time was made. Let no one say in his heart: Before the Word was, how was God? Never say: Before the Word of God was. Never was God without the Word; because the Word is abiding, not passing; God, not a sound; through whom heaven and earth were made, not something that has gone by together with the things that were made upon the earth.
GosJohn.8Ergo ab illo processit ut Deus, ut aequalis, ut Filius unicus, ut Verbum Patris: et venit ad nos, quia Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis 14. Adventus eius, humanitas eius: mansio eius, divinitas eius: divinitas eius quo imus, humanitas eius qua imus. Nisi nobis fieret qua iremus, nunquam ad illum manentem perveniremus.
Therefore he came forth from him as God, as equal, as the only Son, as the Word of the Father: and he came to us, because the Word was made flesh, that he might dwell among us (Jn 1:14). His coming is his humanity; his abiding is his divinity; his divinity is whither we go, his humanity is the way by which we go. Unless he became for us the way by which we go, we would never arrive at him who abides.
GosJohn.89. Quare, inquit, loquelam meam non cognoscitis? Quia non potestis audire sermonem meum 15. Ideo non poterant cognoscere, quia non poterant audire. Sed unde audire non poterant, nisi quia corrigi credendo nolebant? Et hoc unde? Vos a patre diabolo estis 16. Quamdiu patrem commemoratis? Quamdiu patres mutatis, modo Abraham, modo Deum? Audite a Filio Dei, cuius sitis filii: A patre diabolo estis.
9. Why, he says, do you not recognize my speech? Because you cannot hear my word (Jn 8:43). For this reason they could not recognize it, because they could not hear. But whence could they not hear, except because they were unwilling to be corrected by believing? And this, whence? You are from your father the devil (Jn 8:44). How long do you keep mentioning a father? How long do you keep changing fathers, now Abraham, now God? Hear from the Son of God whose children you are: You are from your father the devil.
GosJohn.910. Hic iam cavenda est haeresis Manichaeorum, quae dicit esse quamdam naturam mali et quamdam gentem tenebrarum cum principibus suis, quae ausa est pugnare contra Deum: illum vero Deum, ne debellaret gens adversa regnum eius, misisse contra eam tamquam viscera sua principes de luce sua; eamque gentem fuisse debellatam, unde diabolus originem ducit. Hinc dicunt ducere originem carnem nostram; et secundum hoc putant dictum a Domino: Vos a patre diabolo estis, quod essent illi velut natura mali, ducentes originem de gente contraria tenebrarum. Sic errant, sic excaecantur, sic seipsos faciunt gentem tenebrarum, credendo quod falsum est contra eum a quo creati sunt. Bona est enim omnis natura; sed vitiata est hominis natura per voluntatem malam.
10. Here now the heresy of the Manichees is to be guarded against, which says that there is a certain nature of evil and a certain race of darkness with its princes, which dared to fight against God; and that God, lest the adverse race subdue his kingdom, sent against it, as it were his own inward parts, princes from his own light; and that this race was subdued, whence the devil draws his origin. From this, they say, our flesh draws its origin; and according to this they think it was said by the Lord, You are from your father the devil, because those men were, as it were, by nature evil, drawing their origin from the contrary race of darkness. So they err, so they are blinded, so they make themselves a race of darkness, by believing what is false against him by whom they were created. For every nature is good; but the nature of man has been corrupted by an evil will.
GosJohn.10Quod fecit Deus non potest esse malum, si ipse homo non sit sibi malus: sed plane Creator, Creator est; creatura, creatura est; aequari creatura non potest Creatori. Discernite eum qui fecit, ab eo quod fecit. Aequari non potest fabro scamnum, aequari non potest columna structori; et tamen faber si scamnum fecit, lignum ipse non creavit. Dominus autem Deus noster quia omnipotens est, et Verbo fecit quod fecit: omnia quae fecit non habuit unde faceret, et tamen fecit. Facta sunt enim quia voluit, facta sunt quia dixit: sed facta factori comparari non possunt. Quaeris quod compares, Filium unicum agnosce.
What God made cannot be evil, if man himself is not evil to himself: but plainly the Creator is the Creator; the creature is the creature; the creature cannot be made equal to the Creator. Distinguish him who made from that which he made. The bench cannot be made equal to the carpenter, the column cannot be made equal to the builder; and yet the carpenter, if he made the bench, did not himself create the wood. But our Lord God, because he is almighty, also made by his Word what he made: all the things he made, he did not have material from which to make them, and yet he made them. For they were made because he willed, they were made because he spoke: but the things made cannot be compared to the maker. You ask what you may compare: recognize the only Son.
GosJohn.10Unde ergo Iudaei filii diaboli? Imitando, non nascendo. Audite Scripturae sanctae consuetudinem. Propheta dicit ad ipsos Iudaeos: Pater tuus Amorrhaeus, et mater tua Cethaea 17. Amorrhaei gens erat quaedam, unde originem Iudaei non ducebant: Cethaei et ipsi gentem suam habebant, omnino alienam a genere Iudaeorum. Sed quia erant impii Amorrhaei et Cethaei, Iudaei autem imitati sunt impietates illorum; invenerunt sibi parentes, non de quibus nascerentur, sed quorum mores sectando pariter damnarentur. Quaeritis autem fortasse, unde ipse diabolus? Inde utique unde et caeteri Angeli. Sed caeteri Angeli in sua obedientia perstiterunt: ille inobediendo et superbiendo lapsus est angelus, et factus est diabolus.
How, then, are the Jews children of the devil? By imitating, not by being born. Hear the custom of holy Scripture. The prophet says to the Jews themselves: Your father is the Amorite, and your mother a Hittite (Ezek 16:3). The Amorites were a certain race, from which the Jews did not draw their origin: the Hittites too had their own race, wholly foreign to the lineage of the Jews. But because the Amorites and the Hittites were impious, and the Jews imitated their impieties, they found for themselves parents—not those from whom they were born, but those whose ways, by following, they would be equally condemned. But perhaps you ask, whence the devil himself? From there, surely, whence the other angels too. But the other angels stood firm in their obedience: he, by disobeying and being proud, fell as an angel, and became the devil.
GosJohn.1011. Sed modo audite quid dicat Dominus: Vos, inquit, a patre diabolo estis, et desideria patris vestri vultis facere 18. Ecce unde filii eius; quia talia desideratis, non quia de illo nati estis. Quae sunt illius desideria? Ille homicida erat ab initio. Ecce quod est, desideria patris vestri facere vultis: Quaeritis me occidere, hominem qui veritatem vobis dico.
11. But now hear what the Lord says: You, he says, are from your father the devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father (Jn 8:44). Behold whence you are his children: because you desire such things, not because you were born of him. What are his desires? He was a murderer from the beginning. Behold what it is to wish to do the desires of your father: You seek to kill me, a man who tells you the truth.
GosJohn.11Et ille invidit homini, et occidit hominem. Diabolus enim cum invideret homini, serpente indutus locutus est mulieri, et de muliere venenavit et virum. Mortui sunt diabolum audiendo 19, quem non audissent, si Dominum audire voluissent: positus enim homo inter eum qui creavit, et eum qui lapsus est, obtemperare debuit Creatori, non deceptori. Ergo ille homicida erat ab initio 20.
And he envied man, and killed man. For the devil, when he envied man, clothed in the serpent spoke to the woman, and through the woman poisoned the man as well. They died by hearing the devil (See Gen 3:1-19), whom they would not have heard, had they been willing to hear the Lord: for man, placed between him who created and him who fell, ought to have obeyed the Creator, not the deceiver. So he was a murderer from the beginning (Jn 8:44).
GosJohn.11Videte genus homicidii, fratres. Homicida dicitur diabolus, non gladio armatus, non ferro accinctus; ad hominem venit, verbum malum seminavit, et occidit. Noli ergo putare te non esse homicidam, quando fratri tuo mala persuades: si fratri tuo mala persuades, occidis. Et ut scias quia occidis, audi Psalmum: Filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae, et lingua eorum machaera acuta 21. Vos ergo desideria patris vestri vultis facere: ideo saevitis in carnem, quia non potestis in mentem.
See the kind of murder, brothers. The devil is called a murderer, not armed with a sword, not girt with iron; he came to man, sowed an evil word, and killed. Do not, then, think you are not a murderer when you persuade your brother to evil: if you persuade your brother to evil, you kill. And that you may know that you kill, hear the Psalm: The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword (Ps 57:4 (56:5)). You, then, wish to do the desires of your father: therefore you rage against the flesh, because you cannot rage against the mind.
GosJohn.11Ille homicida erat ab initio: utique in primo homine. Ex illo ille homicida, ex quo potuit fieri homicidium: ex illo potuit fieri homicidium, ex quo factus est homo. Non enim posset occidi homo, nisi prius fieret homo. Homicida ergo ille ab initio. Et unde homicida? Et in veritate non stetit. Ergo in veritate fuit, sed non stando cecidit. Et quare in veritate non stetit? Quia veritas non est in eo. Non quomodo in Christo, sic est veritas, ut Christus ipse sit veritas. Si ergo iste in veritate stetisset, in Christo stetisset, sed in veritate non stetit, quia veritas non est in eo.
He was a murderer from the beginning: surely in the first man. He was a murderer from that point at which murder could be done: murder could be done from that point at which man was made. For man could not be killed unless he first became man. So he was a murderer from the beginning. And whence a murderer? And he did not stand in the truth. Therefore he was in the truth, but by not standing he fell. And why did he not stand in the truth? Because the truth is not in him. Not as the truth is in Christ, so that Christ himself is the truth. If, then, this one had stood in the truth, he would have stood in Christ; but he did not stand in the truth, because the truth is not in him.
GosJohn.1112. Cum loquitur mendacium, ex propriis loquitur; quia mendax est, et pater eius. Quid est hoc? Audistis verba Evangelii, intenti accepistis: ecce repeto, ut agnoscatis quid exigatis. De diabolo Dominus ea dicebat quae de diabolo dici a Domino debuerunt. Ille homicida erat ab initio, verum est; nam primum hominem occidit: et in veritate non stetit; quia de veritate lapsus est. Cum loquitur mendacium, utique ipse diabolus, de propriis loquitur; quia mendax est, et pater eius.
12. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own; because he is a liar, and the father of it (Jn 8:44). What is this? You have heard the words of the Gospel, you received them attentively: behold, I repeat them, that you may recognize what you require. The Lord was saying of the devil what ought to be said of the devil by the Lord. He was a murderer from the beginning—it is true; for he killed the first man: and he did not stand in the truth; because he fell from the truth. When he speaks a lie—surely the devil himself—he speaks from his own; because he is a liar, and the father of it.
GosJohn.12In his verbis quidam patrem diabolum habere putaverunt, et quaesierunt quis esset diaboli pater. Hic vero detestabilis error Manichaeorum invenit adhuc qua deciperet imperitos. Solent enim dicere: Puta diabolus angelus fuit, et lapsus est; ab illo coepit peccatum, sicut dicitis: Pater eius quis erat? Nos contra: Quis enim nostrum aliquando dixit diabolum habere patrem? Et illi contra: Dominus dicit: Evangelium loquitur, de diabolo dicens, ait: Ille homicida erat ab initio, et in veritate non stetit; quia veritas non est in eo: cum loquitur mendacium, de propriis loquitur; quia mendax est, et pater eius 22.
In these words some have thought the devil to have a father, and have asked who the devil's father was. Here indeed the detestable error of the Manichees found yet another way to deceive the unskilled. For they are wont to say: Suppose the devil was an angel, and fell; from him sin began, as you say: who was his father? We, on the contrary: For who of us ever said that the devil has a father? And they, in turn: The Lord says it; the Gospel says it, speaking of the devil, it says: He was a murderer from the beginning, and he did not stand in the truth; because the truth is not in him: when he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own; because he is a liar, and the father of it (Jn 8:44).
GosJohn.1213. Audi, intellege; non te longe mitto, in ipsis verbis intellege. Diabolum Dominus dixit patrem mendacii. Quid est hoc? Audi quid sit, replica modo ipsa verba, et intellege. Non omnis enim qui mentitur, pater mendacii sui est. Si enim ab alio mendacium accepisti, et dixisti; tu quidem mentitus es proferendo mendacium: sed pater mendacii ipsius non es, quia ab altero accepisti mendacium. Diabolus autem a seipso mendax fuit; mendacium suum ipse genuit, a nemine audivit. Quomodo Deus Pater genuit Filium veritatem; sic diabolus lapsus genuit quasi filium mendacium.
13. Hear, understand; I do not send you far away, understand within the very words. The Lord called the devil the father of the lie. What is this? Hear what it is, run over the very words again, and understand. For not everyone who lies is the father of his own lie. For if you received a lie from another, and spoke it, you indeed have lied by uttering the lie: but you are not the father of that lie, because you received the lie from another. But the devil was a liar from himself; he himself begot his own lie, he heard it from no one. As God the Father begot the Son, the truth; so the fallen devil begot, as it were as a son, the lie.
GosJohn.13His auditis, replica nunc et recole verba Domini: mens catholica, quid audieris adverte, quid dicat attende. Ille: quis? Diabolus—homicida erat ab initio.
Having heard these things, now run over and recall the Lord's words: O Catholic mind, mark what you have heard, attend to what he says. He—who? The devil—was a murderer from the beginning.
GosJohn.13Agnoscimus, occidit Adam. Et in veritate non stetit. Agnoscimus, quia de veritate lapsus est. Quia veritas non est in eo. Verum est; recedendo a veritate non habet veritatem. Cum loquitur mendacium, de propriis loquitur. Non aliunde accipit unde loquatur. Cum loquitur mendacium, de propriis loquitur; quia mendax est, et pater eius. Et mendax est, et pater mendacii. Nam tu forte mendax es, quia mendacium loqueris: sed non es pater eius. Si enim quod dicis a diabolo accepisti, et diabolo credidisti; mendax es, pater mendacii non es: ille vero quia non aliunde accepit mendacium, quo mendacio tamquam veneno serpens hominem occideret, pater est mendacii; sicut Deus Pater est veritatis. Recedite a patre mendacii, currite ad Patrem veritatis; amplectimini veritatem, ut accipiatis libertatem.
We acknowledge it, he killed Adam. And he did not stand in the truth. We acknowledge it, because he fell from the truth. Because the truth is not in him. It is true; by withdrawing from the truth he does not have the truth. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own. He does not receive from elsewhere what he speaks. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own; because he is a liar, and the father of it. Both he is a liar, and he is the father of the lie. For you perhaps are a liar, because you speak a lie: but you are not its father. For if what you say you received from the devil, and believed the devil, you are a liar, you are not the father of the lie: but he, because he did not receive the lie from elsewhere, by which lie, as by poison, the serpent killed man, is the father of the lie; just as God is the Father of the truth. Withdraw from the father of the lie, run to the Father of the truth; embrace the truth, that you may receive freedom.
GosJohn.1314. Illi ergo Iudaei apud patrem suum viderunt quod loquebantur: quid, nisi mendacium? Dominus autem apud Patrem suum vidit quod loqueretur: quid, nisi seipsum? quid, nisi Verbum Patris? quid, nisi veritatem Patris aeternam, et Patri coaeternam? Ille ergo homicida erat ab initio, et in veritate non stetit, quia veritas non est in eo: cum loquitur mendacium, de propriis loquitur; quia mendax est. Et non solum mendax est, sed et pater eius est: id est, ipsius mendacii quod loquitur, pater est, quia ipse genuit mendacium suum. Ego autem quia veritatem dico, non creditis mihi. Quis ex vobis arguit me de peccato? 23 quomodo ego arguo et vos et patrem vestrum? Si veritatem dico quare vos non creditis mihi; nisi quia filii diaboli estis?
14. Those Jews, then, saw with their father what they were speaking: what, except the lie? But the Lord saw with his Father what he was speaking: what, except himself? what, except the Word of the Father? what, except the eternal truth of the Father, coeternal with the Father? He, then, was a murderer from the beginning, and he did not stand in the truth, because the truth is not in him: when he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own; because he is a liar. And not only is he a liar, but he is also its father: that is, of the lie itself which he speaks, he is the father, because he himself begot his own lie. But I, because I tell the truth, you do not believe me. Which of you convicts me of sin? (Jn 8:45-46)—as I convict both you and your father? If I tell the truth, why do you not believe me? Except because you are children of the devil?
GosJohn.1415. Qui est ex Deo, verba Dei audit: propterea vos non auditis, quia ex Deo non estis 24. Iterum nolite attendere naturam, sed vitium. Sic sunt isti ex Deo, et non sunt ex Deo: natura ex Deo, vitio non ex Deo. Obsecro vos, attendite; in Evangelio habetis unde sanemini contra errores venenosos et nefarios haereticorum. Quoniam et de his verbis solent Manichaei dicere: Ecce quia duae naturae sunt, una bona, et altera mala; Dominus dicit: quid dicit Dominus? Propterea vos non auditis, quia ex Deo non estis. Dicit haec Dominus. Quid ergo, inquit, tu ad ista dicis?
15. He who is of God hears the words of God: therefore you do not hear, because you are not of God (Jn 8:47). Again, do not attend to nature, but to vice. So these men are of God, and are not of God: by nature of God, by vice not of God. I beseech you, attend; in the Gospel you have whereby you may be healed against the poisonous and abominable errors of the heretics. For of these words too the Manichees are wont to say: Behold, there are two natures, one good and the other evil; the Lord says it: what does the Lord say? Therefore you do not hear, because you are not of God. The Lord says this. What then, he says, do you say to this?
GosJohn.15Audi quae dicam. Et ex Deo sunt, et ex Deo non sunt; natura ex Deo sunt, vitio non sunt ex Deo: natura enim bona quae ex Deo est, peccavit voluntate, credendo quod diabolus persuasit, et vitiata est; ideo medicum quaerit, quia sana non est. Ecce quod dico.
Hear what I will say. They are both of God and not of God; by nature they are of God, by vice they are not of God: for the good nature, which is of God, sinned by will, by believing what the devil persuaded, and was corrupted; therefore it seeks a physician, because it is not whole. Behold what I say.
GosJohn.15Sed impossibile tibi videtur ut ex Deo sint, et ex Deo non sint: audi quia non est impossibile. Sic sunt ex Deo, et non sunt ex Deo, quomodo et filii Abrahae sunt, et non sunt filii Abrahae. Hic habetis; non est quod dicatis. Ipsum Dominum audi, ipse illis dixit: Scio quia filii Abrahae estis. Numquid Dominus mentiretur? Absit. Ergo verum est quod Dominus dixit? Verum est. Verum est ergo quod illi Abrahae filii erant. Verum est. Audi ipsum negantem. Qui dixit: Filii Abrahae estis, ipse illos negavit filios Abrahae: Si filii Abrahae estis, facta Abrahae facite. Nunc autem quaeritis me occidere, hominem qui veritatem vobis dico, quam audivi a Deo: hoc Abraham non fecit. Vos facitis opera patris vestri, id est diaboli.
But it seems impossible to you that they should be of God, and not of God: hear that it is not impossible. They are of God, and are not of God, in the same way that they both are children of Abraham, and are not children of Abraham. Here you have it; there is nothing you can say. Hear the Lord himself; he himself said to them: I know that you are the children of Abraham. Would the Lord lie? Far be it. Therefore what the Lord said is true? It is true. It is true, then, that they were children of Abraham. It is true. Hear him denying it. He who said: You are the children of Abraham, himself denied them to be children of Abraham: If you are the children of Abraham, do the deeds of Abraham. But now you seek to kill me, a man who tells you the truth, which I heard from God: this Abraham did not do. You do the works of your father—that is, of the devil.
GosJohn.15Quomodo ergo et filii Abrahae erant, et filii Abrahae non erant? Utrumque in illis ostendit: et filii Abrahae erant, propter originem carnis; et non erant filii Abrahae, propter vitium diabolicae persuasionis. Sic et Dominum et Deum nostrum attendite: et ex illo erant, et ex illo non erant. Quomodo ex illo erant? Quia ipse creavit hominem de quo nati erant. Quomodo ex illo erant? Quia ipse est conditor naturae, ipse est creator carnis et animae. Quomodo ergo ex illo non erant? Quia vitiosi a seipsis facti erant. Ex illo non erant, quia imitando diabolum, filii diaboli facti erant.
How, then, were they both children of Abraham, and not children of Abraham? He shows both in them: they were children of Abraham, because of the origin of the flesh; and they were not children of Abraham, because of the vice of diabolical persuasion. So attend likewise to our Lord and God: they were both of him, and not of him. How were they of him? Because he himself created the man from whom they were born. How were they of him? Because he himself is the founder of nature, he himself is the creator of flesh and soul. How, then, were they not of him? Because they had made themselves vicious by themselves. They were not of him, because by imitating the devil they had become children of the devil.
GosJohn.1516. Venit ergo Dominus Deus ad hominem peccatorem. Duo nomina audisti, et hominem, et peccatorem. Quod homo est, ex Deo est: quod peccator est, non est ex Deo. A natura vitium secernatur: agnoscatur natura, unde Creator laudetur; agnoscatur vitium, propter quod medicus invocetur. Quod ergo ait Dominus: Qui est ex Deo, verba Dei audit: propterea vos non auditis, quia ex Deo non estis; non naturarum merita discrevit, aut praeter suam animam et carnem, aliquam naturam in hominibus quae peccato vitiata non esset, invenit: sed quoniam praescierat qui fuerant credituri, ipsos dixit ex Deo, quoniam regenerationis adoptione renascerentur ex Deo. Ad hos pertinet: Qui est ex Deo, verba Dei audit. Quod vero sequitur: Propterea vos non auditis, quia ex Deo non estis; eis dictum est, qui non solum peccato vitiosi erant (nam hoc malum commune erat omnibus), sed etiam praecogniti quod non fuerant credituri, ea fide qua sola possent a peccatorum obligatione liberari. Quapropter praesciebat illos quibus talia dicebat, in eo permansuros quod ex diabolo erant, id est, in suis peccatis atque impietate morituros, in qua ei similes erant; nec venturos ad regenerationem in qua essent filii Dei, hoc est ex Deo nati, a quo erant homines creati. Secundum hanc praedestinationem locutus est Dominus: non quod aliquem hominum invenerit, qui vel secundum regenerationem iam esset ex Deo, vel secundum naturam iam non esset ex Deo.
16. The Lord God, then, came to sinful man. You have heard two names, both man and sinner. That he is a man is of God: that he is a sinner is not of God. Let the vice be separated from the nature: let the nature be recognized, that the Creator may be praised; let the vice be recognized, on account of which the physician may be called upon. So when the Lord says: He who is of God hears the words of God: therefore you do not hear, because you are not of God, he did not distinguish the merits of natures, nor did he find, apart from their own soul and flesh, some nature in men that was not corrupted by sin: but because he had foreknown who were going to believe, them he called of God, because by the adoption of regeneration they would be reborn of God. To these belongs: He who is of God hears the words of God. But what follows: Therefore you do not hear, because you are not of God; was said to those who were not only corrupt with sin (for this evil was common to all), but were also foreknown not to be going to believe with that faith by which alone they could be set free from the bond of sins. Therefore he foreknew that those to whom he was saying such things would remain in that whereby they were of the devil, that is, would die in their sins and impiety, in which they were like him; and would not come to the regeneration in which they would be children of God, that is, born of God, by whom they had been created men. According to this predestination the Lord spoke: not that he found any of men who, either according to regeneration, was already of God, or, according to nature, was already not of God.
GosJohn.16Tractate 43Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; he saw it and was gladJn 8:48-59.Abraham pater vester exsultavit ut videret diem meum; vidit, et gavisus est (Io 8, 48-59).
1. In ista lectione sancti Evangelii, quae hodie recitata est, a potentia discimus patientiam. Quid enim sumus servi ad Dominum, peccatores ad iustum, creatura ad Creatorem? Tamen quomodo si quid mali sumus, a nobis sumus; ita quidquid boni sumus, ab illo, et per illum sumus. Et nihil sic quaerit homo quomodo potentiam: habet Dominum Christum magnam potentiam: sed prius eius imitetur patientiam, ut perveniat ad potentiam. Quis nostrum patienter audiret si alicui diceretur: Daemonium habes? Quod dictum est ei qui non solum homines salvabat, sed etiam daemonibus imperabat.
1. In this reading of the holy Gospel, which was recited today, from power we learn patience. For what are we as slaves toward the Lord, as sinners toward the just one, as creation toward the Creator? Yet, just as whatever evil we are, we are of ourselves, so whatever good we are, we are of him and through him. And man seeks nothing as he seeks power: the Lord Christ has great power: but let him first imitate his patience, that he may arrive at power. Which of us would patiently hear it, if it were said to anyone: You have a demon? Which was said to him who not only saved men, but even commanded demons.
GosJohn.12. Hoc enim cum dixissent Iudaei: Nonne bene dicimus nos quia Samaritanus es, et daemonium habes 1 horum duorum sibi obiectorum unum negavit, alterum non negavit. Respondit enim, et ait: Ego daemonium non habeo 2. Non dixit: Samaritanus non sum: et utique duo fuerant obiecta. Quamvis maledictum maledicto non reddiderit, quamvis convicium non convicio refutaverit; pertinuit tamen ad eum negare unam rem, alteram non negare. Non frustra, fratres. Samaritanus enim interpretatur Custos. Noverat se ille nostrum esse custodem. Non enim dormit neque dormitat qui custodit Israel 3: et: Nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, in vanum vigilabunt qui custodiunt 4. Est ergo ille custos noster, qui creator noster. Num enim pertinuit ad eum ut redimeremur, et non pertineret ut servaremur?
2. For when the Jews had said this: Do we not say rightly that you are a Samaritan, and have a demon? (Jn 8:48)—of these two things cast at him he denied one, the other he did not deny. For he answered and said: I do not have a demon (Jn 8:49). He did not say: I am not a Samaritan: and surely two things had been cast at him. Although he did not return curse for curse, although he did not refute insult with insult; yet it pertained to him to deny one thing, and not to deny the other. Not in vain, brothers. For "Samaritan" is interpreted "Guardian." He knew himself to be our guardian. For he who guards Israel neither sleeps nor slumbers (Ps 121:4 (120:4)): and: Unless the Lord guards the city, in vain do they keep watch who guard it (Ps 127:1 (126:1)). He, then, is our guardian who is our creator. For did it pertain to him that we should be redeemed, and not pertain that we should be kept safe?
GosJohn.2Denique ut plenius noveritis mysterium quare se Samaritanum negare non debuit, parabolam illam notissimam attendite, ubi homo quidam descendebat ab Ierusalem in Iericho, et incidit in latrones, qui eum graviter vulnerantes, semivivum in via reliquerunt. Transiit sacerdos, neglexit eum: transiit Levites, et ipse praeteriit: transiit quidam Samaritanus, ipse est custos noster; ipse accessit ad saucium, ipse impendit misericordiam, eique se praestitit proximum, quem non deputavit alienum 5. Ad hoc ergo solum quod daemonium non haberet, non autem se Samaritanum non esse, respondit.
Finally, that you may more fully know the mystery why he ought not to deny himself a Samaritan, attend to that most well-known parable, where a certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who, gravely wounding him, left him half-alive on the road. A priest passed by, neglected him: a Levite passed by, he too went past: a certain Samaritan passed by—he is our guardian; he himself drew near to the wounded man, he himself spent mercy, and made himself a neighbor to him whom he did not reckon a stranger (See Luke 10:30-37). To this only, then—that he did not have a demon, but not that he was not a Samaritan—did he reply.
GosJohn.23. Deinde post tale convicium, hoc solum dixit de gloria sua: Sed honorifico, inquit: Patrem meum, et vos inhonorastis me 6. Hoc est: Ego me non honorifico, ne vobis arrogans videar, habeo quem honorificem; sed si vos me agnosceretis, sicut ego honorifico Patrem, sic et vos honorificaretis me: ego facio quod debeo, vos non facitis quod debetis.
3. Then, after such an insult, he said this only about his own glory: But I honor, he says, my Father, and you have dishonored me (Jn 8:49). This is: I do not honor myself, lest I seem arrogant to you, I have one whom I honor; but if you recognized me, as I honor the Father, so would you also honor me: I do what I ought, you do not do what you ought.
GosJohn.34. Ego autem, inquit, non quaero gloriam meam; est qui quaerat et iudicet 7. Quem vult intellegi, nisi Patrem? Quomodo ergo alio loco dicit: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio 8; et hic dicit: Non quaero gloriam meam; est qui quaerat et iudicet? Si ergo iudicat Pater, quomodo non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio?
4. But I, he says, do not seek my own glory; there is one who seeks it and judges (Jn 8:50). Whom does he wish to be understood, except the Father? How, then, does he say in another place, The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22); and here he says: I do not seek my own glory; there is one who seeks it and judges? If, then, the Father judges, how does he judge no one, but has given all judgment to the Son?
GosJohn.45. Hanc quaestionem ut solvamus, attendite; simili locutione solvi potest. Scriptum habes: Deus neminem tentat 9; et iterum scriptum habes: Tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligitis eum 10. Nempe quaestio est, videtis. Quomodo enim Deus neminem tentat, et quomodo tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligitis eum? Item scriptum est: Timor non est in caritate, sed perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem 11; et alio loco scriptum est: Timor Domini castus, permanens in saeculum saeculi 12. Et ipsa quaestio est. Quomodo enim, perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem, si timor Domini castus permanet in saeculum saeculi?
5. That we may solve this question, attend; it can be solved by a similar mode of speech. You have it written: God tempts no one (Jas 1:13); and again you have it written: The Lord your God tempts you, that he may know whether you love him (See Deut 13:3). It is a question, you see. For how does God tempt no one, and how does the Lord your God tempt you, that he may know whether you love him? Likewise it is written: There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear (1 Jn 4:18); and in another place it is written: The fear of the Lord is chaste, remaining forever and ever (Ps 19:9 (18:10)). And that too is a question. For how does perfect love cast out fear, if the chaste fear of the Lord remains forever and ever?
GosJohn.56. Intellegimus ergo duas esse tentationes; unam quae decipit, alteram quae probat: secundum eam quae decipit: Deus neminem tentat; secundum eam quae probat, tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligitis eum. Sed iterum et hic alia nascitur quaestio, quomodo tentat ut sciat, quem latere nihil potest antequam tentet. Non ergo Deus nescit: sed dictum est, ut sciat, quod est, ut scire vos faciat. Locutiones tales et in sermonibus nostris sunt, et in auctoribus eloquentiae reperiuntur. De sermone nostro aliquid dicam. Fossa caeca dicitur, non quia ipsa oculos perdidit, sed quia latendo non videntes facit. Aliquid et de illis auctoribus dicam. Tristes lupinos ait quidam 13, hoc est amaros: non quia ipsi sunt tristes, sed quia gustati contristant, hoc est, tristes faciunt. Sunt ergo et in Scripturis locutiones eiusmodi. Qui in talibus quaestionibus cognoscendis laborant, in solvendis talibus quaestionibus non laborant. Ergo tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat: quid est, ut sciat? Ut scire vos faciat, si diligi is eum. Iob latebat se, sed Deum non latebat; admisit tentatorem, et fecit cum sui cognitorem.
6. We understand, then, that there are two kinds of testing; one that deceives, the other that proves: according to that which deceives, God tempts no one; according to that which proves, the Lord your God tempts you, that he may know whether you love him. But here again another question arises, how he tempts that he may know, when nothing can be hidden from him before he tempts. So God is not ignorant: but it was said, that he may know, which is, that he may make you know. Such modes of speech are both in our conversations and are found in the authors of eloquence. I will say something about our own speech. A ditch is called blind, not because it itself has lost its eyes, but because, by lying hidden, it makes those who do not see it. I will say something too about those authors. Someone calls lupines sad (See Virgil, Georgics 1.75), that is, bitter: not because they themselves are sad, but because, being tasted, they sadden, that is, they make sad. So there are in the Scriptures modes of speech of this kind. Those who labor at recognizing such questions do not labor at solving such questions. So the Lord your God tempts you, that he may know: what is, that he may know? That he may make you know whether you love him. Job was hidden from himself, but not from God; he admitted the tempter, and made him one who came to know him.
GosJohn.67. Quid de duobus timoribus? Est timor servilis, et est timor castus; est timor ne patiaris poenam, est alius timor ne amittas iustitiam. Timor ille ne patiaris poenam, servilis est. Quid magnum est timere poenam? Hoc et nequissimus servus, hoc et crudelissimus latro. Non est magnum timere poenam, sed magnum est amare iustitiam. Qui ergo amat iustitiam, nihil timet? Timet plane: non ne incidat in poenam, sed ne amittat iustitiam 14.
7. What of the two fears? There is a servile fear, and there is a chaste fear; there is the fear lest you suffer punishment, there is another fear lest you lose righteousness. That fear lest you suffer punishment is servile. What great thing is it to fear punishment? This even the most worthless slave does, this even the cruelest robber does. It is no great thing to fear punishment, but it is a great thing to love righteousness. Does he, then, who loves righteousness fear nothing? He fears plainly: not lest he fall into punishment, but lest he lose righteousness.
GosJohn.7Fratres mei, credite, et conicite ex eo quod amatis. Amat aliquis vestrum pecuniam. Putas, invenio aliquem qui non amet? Ex hoc tamen ipso quod amat, intellegat quod dico. Timet damnum: quare timet damnum? Quia pecuniam diligit. Quantum amat pecuniam, tantum timet ne perdat pecuniam.
My brothers, believe, and infer from what you love. Some one of you loves money. Do you think I find anyone who does not love it? Yet from this very thing that he loves, let him understand what I say. He fears loss: why does he fear loss? Because he loves money. As much as he loves money, so much does he fear lest he lose money.
GosJohn.7Ergo invenitur aliquis amator iustitiae, qui plus in corde damnum pertimescat, qui plus timeat exspoliari iustitia, quam tu pecunia. Ipse est timor castus, ipse permanet in saeculum saeculi: non eum tollit caritas, nec foras mittit, sed magis complectitur, et comitem tenet simul et possidet. Venimus enim ad Dominum, ut videamus facie ad faciem: ibi timor castus nos servat; timor enim ille non perturbat, sed confirmat. Timet mulier adultera ne vir eius veniat, timet et casta ne vir eius abscedat.
So some lover of righteousness is found, who fears loss in his heart more, who fears more to be despoiled of righteousness, than you to be despoiled of money. This is the chaste fear, this remains forever and ever: love does not take it away, nor cast it out, but rather embraces it, and holds it as a companion and possesses it at once. For we come to the Lord, that we may see face to face: there chaste fear keeps us; for that fear does not disturb, but confirms. The adulterous woman fears lest her husband come, the chaste woman fears too lest her husband depart.
GosJohn.78. Ergo sicut secundum aliam tentationem: Deus neminem tentat; secundum aliam vero, tentat vos Dominus Deus vester: et secundum alium timorem, timor non est in caritate, sed perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem; secundum vero alium timorem, timor Domini castus permanet in saeculum saeculi 15: sic et hoc loco, secundum alterum iudicium: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio; secundum vero alterum iudicium: Ego, inquit, non quaero gloriam meam; est qui quaerat et iudicet.
8. So, just as according to one testing, God tempts no one; but according to another, the Lord your God tempts you: and according to one fear, there is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear; but according to another fear, the chaste fear of the Lord remains forever and ever: so in this place too, according to one judgment, the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son; but according to another judgment, I, he says, do not seek my own glory; there is one who seeks it and judges.
GosJohn.89. Et de ipso verbo quaestio ista solvatur. Habes in Evangelio commemoratum poenale iudicium: Qui non credit, iam iudicatus est 16; et alio loco: Veniet hora quando ii qui sunt in monumentis audient vocem eius, et procedent qui bene fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitae; qui male egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii 17. Videte quemadmodum iudicium pro damnatione et poena posuit. Et tamen si semper iudicium pro damnatione acciperetur, numquid audiremus in Psalmo: Iudica me, Deus? Ibi iudicium secundum afflictionem, hic iudicium secundum discretionem positum est. Quomodo secundum discretionem? Quomodo exponit ipse qui ait: Iudica me, Deus. Lege enim et vide quid sequitur. Quid est: Iudica me, Deus? et discerne causam meam, inquit, de gente non sancta 18. Quod ergo dictum est: Iudica me, Deus, et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta; secundum hoc ait modo Dominus Christus: Ego non quaero gloriam meam; est qui quaerat et iudicet. Quomodo est qui quaerat et iudicet? Est Pater qui gloriam meam a vestra gloria discernat et separet. Vos enim secundum hoc saeculum gloriamini: ego non secundum hoc saeculum glorior, qui Patri dico: Pater, glorifica me ea gloria quam habui apud te, antequam mundus esset 19. Quid est, ea gloria? Ab humana inflatione discreta. Secundum hoc iudicat Pater. Quid est, iudicat? Discernit. Quid discernit? Gloriam Filii sui a gloria hominum; quia ideo dictum est: Unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis prae participibus tuis 20.
9. And let this question be solved from the very word. You have, mentioned in the Gospel, a penal judgment: He who does not believe is already judged (Jn 3:18); and in another place: The hour will come when those who are in the tombs will hear his voice, and those who have done good will come forth into the resurrection of life; those who have done evil, into the resurrection of judgment (Jn 5:28-29). See how he set judgment for condemnation and punishment. And yet, if judgment were always taken for condemnation, would we hear in the Psalm: Judge me, O God? There judgment is set according to affliction, here according to distinguishing. How according to distinguishing? As he himself expounds who says: Judge me, O God. For read and see what follows. What is: Judge me, O God? And distinguish my cause, he says, from an unholy people (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). What, then, was said: Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from an unholy people; according to this the Lord Christ now says: I do not seek my own glory; there is one who seeks it and judges. How is there one who seeks it and judges? There is the Father who distinguishes and separates my glory from your glory. For you boast according to this world: I do not boast according to this world, who say to the Father: Father, glorify me with that glory which I had with you before the world was (Jn 17:5). What is, that glory? Distinguished from human inflation. According to this the Father judges. What is, judges? He distinguishes. What does he distinguish? The glory of his Son from the glory of men; for therefore it was said: God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps 45:7 (44:8)).
GosJohn.9Non enim quia homo factus est, iam comparandus est nobis. Nos homines cum peccato, ille sine peccato: nos homines trahentes de Adam et mortem et delictum; ille de Virgine carnem mortalem, nullam iniquitatem. Denique nos nec quia volumus nati sumus, nec quamdiu volumus vivimus, nec quomodo volumus morimur: ille antequam nasceretur elegit de qua nasceretur, natus fecit ut a Magis adoraretur, crevit infans, et miraculis se Deum ostendebat, et infirmitate hominem praeferebat. Postremo elegit et genus mortis, hoc est, ut in cruce penderet, et ipsam crucem in frontibus fidelium figeret: ut dicat christianus: Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi 21. In ipsa cruce quando voluit, corpus dimisit, et abscessit: in ipso sepulcro quamdiu voluit, iacuit; quando voluit, tamquam de lecto surrexit.
For not because he was made man is he now to be compared to us. We are men with sin, he without sin: we men drawing from Adam both death and trespass; he drawing from the Virgin mortal flesh, no iniquity. Finally, we are neither born because we will, nor live as long as we will, nor die as we will: he, before he was born, chose her of whom he would be born; being born, he brought it about that he was adored by the Magi; he grew as an infant, and by miracles he showed himself to be God, and by weakness he displayed himself a man. Last of all, he chose even the kind of death, that is, that he should hang on the cross, and should fix that very cross on the foreheads of the faithful: so that the Christian may say, But far be it from me to boast, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ (Gal 6:14). On that very cross, when he willed, he dismissed his body, and departed: in that very tomb, as long as he willed, he lay; when he willed, he rose, as from a bed.
GosJohn.9Ergo, fratres, secundum ipsam formam servi, (nam illud quis digne loquitur: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 22?) secundum ipsam, inquam, formam servi multum interest inter gloriam Christi, et gloriam hominum caeterorum. De ipsa gloria dicebat, quando quod daemonium haberet audiebat: Ego non quaero gloriam meam; est qui quaerat et iudicet 23.
Therefore, brothers, according to the very form of a slave (for who speaks worthily of that other: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1)?)—according to that form of a slave, I say, there is a great difference between the glory of Christ and the glory of other men. Of that glory he was speaking, when he heard that he had a demon: I do not seek my own glory; there is one who seeks it and judges (Jn 8:50).
GosJohn.910. Tu autem de te, Domine, quid dicis? Amen, amen dico vobis; si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum 24. Vos, inquit, dicitis: Daemonium habes; ego vos ad vitam voco: servate sermonem meum, et non moriemini.
10. But you, Lord, what do you say of yourself? Amen, amen, I say to you; if anyone keeps my word, he will not see death forever (Jn 8:51). You, he says, say: You have a demon; I call you to life: keep my word, and you will not die.
GosJohn.10Illi audiebant: Mortem non videbit in aeternum, qui sermonem meum servaverit; et irascebantur, quia iam mortui erant illa morte quae vitanda erat. Dixerunt ergo Iudaei: Nunc cognovimus quia daemonium habes. Abraham mortuus est et Prophetae, et tu dicis: Si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non gustabit in aeternum 25. Videte locutionem Scripturarum: Mortem non videbit, id est, gustabit. Mortem videbit, mortem gustabit. Quis videt? quis gustat? Quos oculos habet homo, ut videat quando moritur? Quando veniendo mors ipsos oculos claudit ne aliquid videant; quomodo dicitur, non videbit mortem? Item quo palato, quibus faucibus mors gustatur, ut quid sapiat dignoscatur? Quando totum sensum tollit, quid in palato remanebit? Sed videbit dictum est et gustabit, pro eo quod est, experietur.
They heard: He will not see death forever, who keeps my word; and they were angry, because they were already dead with that death which was to be avoided. So the Jews said: Now we know that you have a demon. Abraham is dead, and the prophets, and you say: If anyone keeps my word, he will not taste death forever (Jn 8:52). See the mode of speech of the Scriptures: He will not see death, that is, taste it. He will see death, he will taste death. Who sees it? Who tastes it? What eyes does a man have, that he may see when he dies? When death, by coming, closes those very eyes so that they see nothing, how is it said, he will not see death? Likewise, with what palate, with what throat is death tasted, that what it has for flavor may be discerned? When it takes away all sensation, what will remain on the palate? But it was said he will see and he will taste, for that which is, he will experience.
GosJohn.1011. Haec Dominus, parum est si dicam, morituris, loquebatur moriturus: quia et Domini exitus mortis 26, sicut loquitur Psalmus. Cum ergo et morituris loqueretur, et moriturus loqueretur, quid sibi vult quod ait: Qui sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum; nisi quia videbat Dominus aliam mortem, de qua nos liberare venerat, mortem secundam, mortem aeternam, mortem gehennarum, mortem damnationis cum diabolo et angelis eius? Ipsa est vera mors: nam ista migratio est. Quid est ista mors? Relictio corporis, depositio sarcinae gravis: sed si alia sarcina non portetur, qua homo in gehennas praecipitetur. De ipsa ergo morte Dominus dixit: Mortem non videbit in aeternum, qui sermonem meum servaverit.
11. The Lord—it is too little to say, to those about to die—was speaking, himself about to die: for the going forth from death is the Lord's (Ps 68:20 (67:21)), as the Psalm says. Since, then, he was both speaking to those about to die, and speaking as one about to die, what does he mean by saying: He who keeps my word will not see death forever, except that the Lord saw another death, from which he had come to set us free—the second death, the eternal death, the death of the hells, the death of damnation with the devil and his angels? That is the true death: for this present one is a passing over. What is this death? The leaving of the body, the laying down of a heavy burden: but only if no other burden be carried, by which a man is hurled into the hells. Of that death, then, the Lord said: He who keeps my word will not see death forever.
GosJohn.1112. Non expavescamus istam mortem, sed illam timeamus. Quod est autem gravius, multi perverse timendo istam, inciderunt in illam. Dictum est aliquibus: Adorate idola; quod si non feceritis, interficiemini: aut quemadmodum ille Nabuchodonosor dixit: Si non feceritis, mittemini in caminum ignis ardentis 27. Multi timuerunt et adoraverunt; nolentes mori mortui sunt: timendo mortem quae non evaditur, inciderunt in mortem quam evadere feliciter possent, si istam quae non evaditur, infeliciter non timerent.
12. Let us not dread this death, but fear that one. And, what is graver, many, by perversely fearing this one, have fallen into that one. It was said to some: Adore idols; but if you do not do it, you will be killed: or, as that Nebuchadnezzar said: If you do not do it, you will be cast into a furnace of burning fire (See Dan 3:6). Many feared and adored; unwilling to die, they died: by fearing the death that is not escaped, they fell into the death they could happily escape, if they did not unhappily fear that one which is not escaped.
GosJohn.12Natus es homo, moriturus es. Quo ibis, ut non moriaris? quid facies ut non moriaris? Ut Dominus tuus necessitate moriturum consolaretur, voluntate mori dignatus est. Quando vides Christum mortuum, dedignaris mori? Ergo moriturus es: qua evadas hoc, non habes. Hodie sit, cras sit; futurum est, debitum est reddendum. Quid ergo agit homo timens, fugiens, occultans se ne inveniatur ab inimico? Numquid agit ut non moriatur? Sed ut paulo serius moriatur. Non accipit debiti securitatem, sed postulat dilationem. Quantumlibet diu differatur, veniet quod differtur.
You were born a man, you are going to die. Where will you go, that you may not die? What will you do, that you may not die? That your Lord might console one who must die of necessity, he deigned to die by will. When you see Christ dead, do you disdain to die? You are going to die, then: there is no way for you to escape this. Be it today, be it tomorrow; it is going to happen, the debt must be paid. What, then, does a man accomplish by fearing, fleeing, hiding himself lest he be found by the enemy? Does he accomplish that he may not die? No, only that he may die a little later. He does not obtain release from the debt, but asks for a postponement. However long it is deferred, what is deferred will come.
GosJohn.12Illam mortem timeamus quam timuerunt tres viri, quando dixerunt regi: Potens est Deus etiam de ista flamma liberare nos; sed et si non 28. Ibi fuit timor illius mortis, quam modo Dominus comminatur, quando dixerunt: Sed et si noluerit aperte liberare, potest in occulto coronare. Unde et ipse Dominus facturus martyres, et caput martyrum futurus ait: Nolite timere eos qui occidant corpus, et postea non habent quid faciant. Quomodo non habent quid faciant? Quid si cum occiderint, corpus bestiis lacerandum et diripiendum alitibus proiciant? videtur adhuc saevitia habere quod faciat. Sed cui facit? Qui migravit. Inest corpus, sed nullus est sensus: habitatio iacet, habitator abscessit. Ergo postea non habent quid faciant: non sentienti enim nihil faciunt. Sed eum timete qui habet potestatem et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna ignis 29. Ecce de qua morte loquebatur, cum diceret: Qui sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum. Servemus ergo, fratres, sermonem ipsius in fide; perventuri ad speciem, cum acceperimus plenissimam libertatem.
Let us fear that death which the three men feared, when they said to the king: God is able even to set us free from this flame; but even if not (See Dan 3:17-18). There was the fear of that death which the Lord now threatens, when they said: But even if he should be unwilling to set us free openly, he can crown us in secret. Hence the Lord himself, who was to make martyrs, and to be the head of the martyrs, says: Do not fear those who kill the body, and afterward have nothing they can do. How have they nothing they can do? What if, when they have killed, they cast out the body to be torn by beasts and ravaged by birds? Cruelty still seems to have something it can do. But to whom does it do it? To one who has passed over. The body is there, but there is no sensation: the dwelling lies there, the dweller has departed. So afterward they have nothing they can do: for to one who does not feel they do nothing. But fear him who has power to kill both body and soul in the hell of fire (Matt 10:28). Behold of what death he was speaking, when he said: He who keeps my word will not see death forever. Let us keep, then, brothers, his word in faith, going to arrive at the vision, when we have received the fullest freedom.
GosJohn.1213. Isti autem indignantes mortui, et morti sempiternae praedestinati, respondebant conviciose, et dicebant: Modo cognovimus quia daemonium habes. Abraham mortuus est et Prophetae 30. Sed ista morte quam Dominus vult intellegi, nec Abraham mortuus est, nec Prophetae. Illi enim mortui sunt, et vivunt: isti vivebant, et mortui erant. Nam respondens quodam loco Sadducaeis moventibus quaestionem de resurrectione, hoc ait ipse Dominus: De resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis, quomodo ait Dominus de rubo ad Moysen: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob? Non est Deus mortuorum, sed vivorum 31. Si ergo illi vivunt, laboremus sic vivere, ut cum illis vivere possimus cum mortui fuerimus. Quem teipsum facis, inquiunt, ut dicas: Mortem non videbit in aeternum, qui sermonem meum servaverit 32; cum scias et Abraham mortuum et prophetas?
13. But these men, indignant, dead, and predestined to everlasting death, answered insultingly and said: Now we know that you have a demon. Abraham is dead, and the prophets (Jn 8:52). But with that death which the Lord wishes to be understood, neither Abraham is dead, nor the prophets. For they died, and they live: these men were living, and they were dead. For answering in a certain place the Sadducees raising a question about the resurrection, the Lord himself says this: But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read how the Lord says from the bush to Moses: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living (Matt 22:31-32). If, then, they live, let us labor so to live that we may be able to live with them when we are dead. Whom do you make yourself, they say, that you say: He who keeps my word will not see death forever (Jn 8:53); when you know that both Abraham is dead and the prophets?
GosJohn.1314. Respondit Iesus: Si ego glorifico meipsum, gloria mea nihil est: est Pater meus qui glorificat me 33. Hoc ait propter illud quod dixerunt: Quem teipsum facis? Refert enim gloriam suam ad Patrem, de quo est quod Deus est. Aliquando Ariani et de isto verbo calumniantur fidei nostrae, et dicunt: Ecce maior est Pater, quia utique glorificat Filium. Haeretice, non legisti et ipsum Filium dicentem quod glorificet Patrem suum 34? Si et ille Filium glorificat, et Filius Patrem glorificat: pone pervicaciam, agnosce aequalitatem, corrige perversitatem.
14. Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father who glorifies me (Jn 8:54). He says this because of what they said: Whom do you make yourself? For he refers his glory to the Father, from whom is that he is God. Sometimes the Arians slander our faith even from this word, and say: Behold, the Father is greater, because surely he glorifies the Son. Heretic, have you not read the Son himself also saying that he glorifies his Father (See Jn 17:1, 4)? If both that one glorifies the Son, and the Son glorifies the Father: put away your stubbornness, acknowledge the equality, correct your perversity.
GosJohn.1415. Est ergo, inquit: Pater meus qui glorificat me, quem vos dicitis: Quia Deus noster est, et non cognovistis eum. Videte, fratres mei, quemadmodum ostendat ipsum Deum Patrem esse Christi, qui annuntiatus est et Iudaeis. Propterea dico, quia rursus quidam haeretici dicunt Deum annuntiatum in Veteri Testamento, non esse Patrem Christi; sed nescio quem principem malorum angelorum. Manichaei sunt qui ista dicunt: Marcionitae sunt qui ista dicunt. Sunt et alii fortasse haeretici, quos commemorare vel non opus est, vel a me omnes recoli in praesentia non possunt: non defuerunt tamen qui hoc dicerent. Itaque attendite, ut habeatis quid dicatis et contra ipsos.
15. It is, then, he says, my Father who glorifies me, of whom you say: Because he is our God, and you have not known him (Jn 8:54). See, my brothers, how he shows that the very God who was announced to the Jews is the Father of Christ. I say this because, again, certain heretics say that the God announced in the Old Testament is not the Father of Christ, but some prince of evil angels. It is the Manichees who say these things: it is the Marcionites who say these things. There are perhaps also other heretics, whom either there is no need to mention, or all of whom cannot be recalled by me at present: yet there have not been lacking those who would say this. So attend, that you may have something to say even against them. The Lord Christ says that he is his Father whom they called their God, and did not know: for if they had known him, they would have received his Son. But I, he says, know him. To those judging according to the flesh he could here too seem arrogant, because he said: I know him. But see what follows: If I were to say that I do not know him, I would be like you, a liar. So arrogance is not to be guarded against in such a way that the truth is abandoned. But I know him, and keep his word (Jn 8:55). He was speaking the word of the Father, as the Son; and he himself was the Word of the Father, which was speaking to men.
GosJohn.15Eum dicit Patrem suum Dominus Christus, quem illi dicebant Deum suum, et non cognoverunt: si enim ipsum cognovissent, eius Filium recepissent. Ego autem, inquit, novi eum. Secundum carnem iudicantibus potuit et hinc arrogans videri, quia dixit: Ego novi eum. Sed videte quid sequatur: Si dixero quia non novi eum, ero similis vobis mendax. Ergo arrogantia non ita caveatur, ut veritas relinquatur. Sed scio eum, et sermonem eius servo 35. Sermonem Patris tamquam Filius loquebatur; et ipse erat Verbum Patris, quod hominibus loquebatur.
The Lord Christ says that he is his Father whom they called their God, and did not know: for if they had known him, they would have received his Son. But I, he says, know him. To those judging according to the flesh he could here too seem arrogant, because he said: I know him. But see what follows: If I were to say that I do not know him, I would be like you, a liar. So arrogance is not to be guarded against in such a way that the truth is abandoned. But I know him, and keep his word (Jn 8:55). He was speaking the word of the Father, as the Son; and he himself was the Word of the Father, which was speaking to men.
GosJohn.1516. Abraham pater vester exsultavit ut videret diem meum; et vidit, et gavisus est 36. Magnum testimonium perhibet Abrahae, semen Abrahae, creator Abrahae: Abraham exsultavit, inquit, ut videret diem meum. Non timuit, sed exsultavit ut videret. Erat enim in illo caritas quae foras mittit timorem 37. Non ait: Exsultavit, quia vidit; sed, exsultavit ut videret. Credens utique exsultavit sperando, ut videret intellegendo. Et vidit: Et quid potuit plus dicere, vel quid debuit plus dicere Dominus Iesus Christus? Et vidit, inquit, et gavisus est. Quis explicat hoc gaudium, fratres mei? Si gavisi sunt illi quibus Dominus oculos carnis aperuit, quale gaudium fuit videntis cordis oculis lucem ineffabilem, Verbum manens, splendorem piis mentibus refulgentem, sapientiam indeficientem, apud Patrem manentem Deum, et aliquando in carne venturum, nec de Patris gremio recessurum? Totum hoc vidit Abraham.
16. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad (Jn 8:56). He bears great witness to Abraham—the seed of Abraham, the creator of Abraham: Abraham rejoiced, he says, to see my day. He did not fear, but rejoiced to see it. For there was in him the love that casts out fear (See 1 Jn 4:18). He does not say: He rejoiced because he saw; but, he rejoiced to see. Believing, surely, he rejoiced by hoping, that he might see by understanding. And he saw it: and what more could the Lord Jesus Christ say, or what more ought he to have said? And he saw it, he says, and was glad. Who unfolds this gladness, my brothers? If those rejoiced to whom the Lord opened the eyes of the flesh, what gladness was there for one seeing with the eyes of the heart the ineffable light, the abiding Word, the splendor shining on devout minds, the unfailing wisdom, God abiding with the Father, and one day to come in the flesh, yet not to depart from the bosom of the Father? All this Abraham saw.
GosJohn.16Nam quod ait, diem meum, incertum potest esse unde dixerit; utrum diem Domini temporalem quo erat venturus in carne, an diem Domini qui nescit ortum, nescit occasum. Sed ego non dubito patrem Abraham totum scisse. Et ubi inveniam? An sufficere nobis debet testimonium Domini nostri Iesu Christi? Putemus nos invenire non posse, quia forte difficile est, quomodo manifestum sit quod Abraham exsultavit ut videret diem Christi, et vidit, et gavisus est. Et si nos non invenimus, numquid mentiri veritas posset? Credamus veritati, et de Abrahae meritis minime dubitemus.
For as to what he says, my day, it can be uncertain in what sense he said it; whether the temporal day of the Lord, on which he was to come in the flesh, or the day of the Lord which knows no rising, knows no setting. But I do not doubt that father Abraham knew all of it. And where shall I find it? Or ought the testimony of our Lord Jesus Christ to suffice us? Let us suppose that we cannot find it, because perhaps it is difficult, how it may be manifest that Abraham rejoiced to see the day of Christ, and saw it, and was glad. And if we do not find it, could the truth lie? Let us believe the truth, and not in the least doubt the merits of Abraham. Yet hear one passage, which comes to me for the moment. Father Abraham, when he sent his servant to seek a wife for his son Isaac, bound him with this oath, that he should faithfully fulfill what was commanded, and that he himself too should know what he was doing. For a great matter was being done, when a marriage was sought for the seed of Abraham. But that the servant might recognize what Abraham knew—that he was not carnally desiring grandchildren, nor thinking anything carnal about his lineage—he said to his servant whom he was sending: Put your hand under my thigh, and swear by the God of heaven (See Gen 24:2-3). What does the God of heaven want with Abraham's thigh? Now you understand the mystery: by the thigh, the lineage. So what was that oath, except that it was signified that from the lineage of Abraham the God of heaven would come in the flesh?
GosJohn.16Tamen audite unum locum, qui mihi interim occurrit. Pater Abraham quando misit servum suum, ut peteret uxorem filio suo Isaac, hoc eum sacramento obstrinxit, ut fideliter quod iubebatur impleret, et sciret etiam ipse quid faceret. Magna enim res agebatur, quando Abrahae semini coniugium quaerebatur. Sed ut hoc cognosceret servus quod noverat Abraham, quia nepotes non carnaliter desiderabat, nec de genere suo aliquid carnale sapiebat; ait servo suo quem mittebat: Pone manum sub femore meo, et iura per Deum coeli 38. Quid vult Deus coeli ad femur Abrahae? Iam intellegitis sacramentum: per femur, genus. Ergo quae fuit illa iuratio, nisi quia significabatur de genere Abrahae venturum in carne Deum coeli?
Yet hear one passage, which comes to me for the moment. Father Abraham, when he sent his servant to seek a wife for his son Isaac, bound him with this oath, that he should faithfully fulfill what was commanded, and that he himself too should know what he was doing. For a great matter was being done, when a marriage was sought for the seed of Abraham. But that the servant might recognize what Abraham knew—that he was not carnally desiring grandchildren, nor thinking anything carnal about his lineage—he said to his servant whom he was sending: Put your hand under my thigh, and swear by the God of heaven (See Gen 24:2-3). What does the God of heaven want with Abraham's thigh? Now you understand the mystery: by the thigh, the lineage. So what was that oath, except that it was signified that from the lineage of Abraham the God of heaven would come in the flesh?
GosJohn.16Stulti reprehendunt Abraham, quia dixit: Mitte manum sub femore meo. Qui reprehendunt carnem Christi, reprehendunt factum Abrahae. Nos autem, fratres, si agnoscimus carnem Christi venerandam, illud femur non contemnamus, sed in prophetia dictum accipiamus. Etenim propheta erat Abraham. Cuius propheta? Seminis sui et Domini sui. Semen suum significavit dicendo: Mitte manum sub femore meo: Dominum suum significavit addendo, et iura per Deum coeli.
Fools reproach Abraham, because he said: Put your hand under my thigh. Those who reproach the flesh of Christ reproach the deed of Abraham. But we, brothers, if we acknowledge the flesh of Christ as to be venerated, let us not despise that thigh, but receive it as said in prophecy. For indeed Abraham was a prophet. Of whom a prophet? Of his own seed and of his Lord. He signified his own seed by saying: Put your hand under my thigh: he signified his Lord by adding, and swear by the God of heaven.
GosJohn.1617. Irati Iudaei responderunt: Quinquaginta annos nondum habes, et Abraham vidisti! Et Dominus: Amen, amen dico vobis; antequam Abraham fieret, ego sum 39. Appende verba, et cognosce mysterium. Antequam Abraham fieret. Intellege, fieret ad humanam facturam, sum vero ad divinam pertinere substantiam. Fieret, quia creatura est Abraham. Non dixit: Antequam Abraham esset, ego eram; sed: Antequam Abraham fieret, qui nisi per me non fieret, ego sum. Neque hoc dixit: Antequam Abraham fieret, ego factus sum: In principio enim fecit Deus coelum et terram 40: nam in principio erat Verbum 41. Antequam fieret Abraham, ego sum. Agnoscite Creatorem, discernite creaturam. Qui loquebatur, semen Abrahae factus erat; et ut Abraham fieret, ante Abraham ipse erat.
17. The angry Jews answered: You do not yet have fifty years, and you have seen Abraham! And the Lord: Amen, amen, I say to you; before Abraham came to be, I am (Jn 8:57-58). Weigh the words, and recognize the mystery. Before Abraham came to be. Understand that "came to be" pertains to human making, but "I am" to the divine substance. Came to be, because Abraham is a creature. He did not say: Before Abraham was, I was; but: Before Abraham came to be—who would not come to be except through me—I am. Nor did he say this: Before Abraham came to be, I was made: for in the beginning God made heaven and earth (Gen 1:1); but in the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1). Before Abraham came to be, I am. Recognize the Creator, distinguish the creature. He who was speaking had been made the seed of Abraham; and that Abraham might come to be, he himself was before Abraham.
GosJohn.1718. Hinc iam velut Abrahae apertissimo convicio commoti sunt acrius. Blasphemasse quippe illis visus est Dominus Christus, quoniam dixit: Antequam Abraham fieret, ego sum. Tulerunt ergo lapides ut iacerent in eum. Tanta duritia quo curreret, nisi ad similes? Iesus autem, tamquam homo, tamquam in forma servi, tamquam humilis, tamquam passurus, tamquam moriturus, tamquam nos suo sanguine redempturus: non tamquam ille qui est, non tamquam in principio Verbum, et Verbum apud Deum. Nam cum illi lapides tulerunt ut mitterent in eum, quid magnum erat ut eos continuo dehiscens terra sorberet, et pro lapidibus inferos invenirent? Non erat magnum Deo: sed magis erat commendanda patientia, quam exserenda potentia. Abscondit se ergo ab eis, ne lapidaretur. Tamquam homo a lapidibus fugit: sed vae illis a quorum lapideis cordibus Deus fugit!
18. At this, now, they were the more sharply stirred, as though by a most open insult to Abraham. For the Lord Christ seemed to them to have blasphemed, since he said: Before Abraham came to be, I am. So they took up stones to throw at him. Where would such hardness run, except to those like it? But Jesus, as a man, as one in the form of a slave, as lowly, as one about to suffer, as one about to die, as one about to redeem us by his blood: not as he who is, not as the Word in the beginning, and the Word with God. For when they took up stones to cast at him, what great thing would it have been for the earth at once to open and swallow them, and for them to find the underworld instead of stones? It was no great thing for God: but patience was rather to be commended than power to be exerted. So he hid himself from them (Jn 8:59), lest he be stoned. As a man he fled from the stones: but woe to those from whose stony hearts God fled!
GosJohn.18Tractate 44Passing by, he saw a man blind from birthJn 9:1-41.Exiens vidit hominem caecum a nativitate (Io 9, 1-41).
1. De homine quem Dominus Iesus illuminavit, qui caecus natus fuit, prolixa lectio recitata est: quam si universam pertractare conemur, pro sui dignitate, sicut valemus, singula considerantes, non sufficit dies. Proinde peto et admoneo Caritatem vestram, ut in iis quae aperta sunt, sermonem nostrum non requiratis: nam nimis longum erit in singulis immorari. Breviter ergo caeci huius illuminati commendo mysterium.
1. About the man whom the Lord Jesus enlightened, who was born blind, a lengthy reading has been recited: which, if we should try to treat in its entirety, considering each point according to its dignity, as far as we are able, the day will not suffice. Accordingly, I ask and admonish your Charity, that in those things which are plain you not require our discourse: for it will be too long to dwell on each point. Briefly, then, I commend the mystery of this blind man enlightened.
GosJohn.1Ea quippe quae fecit Dominus noster Iesus Christus stupenda atque miranda, et opera et verba sunt: opera, quia facta sunt; verba, quia signa sunt. Si ergo quid significet hoc quod factum est cogitemus, genus humanum est iste caecus: haec enim caecitas contigit in primo homine per peccatum, de quo omnes originem duximus, non solum mortis, sed etiam iniquitatis. Si enim caecitas est infidelitas, et illuminatio fides; quem fidelem quando venit Christus invenit? Quandoquidem Apostolus natus in gente Prophetarum dicit: Fuimus et nos aliquando natura filii irae, sicut et caeteri 1. Si filii irae, filii vindictae, filii poenae, filii gehennae. Quomodo natura, nisi quia peccante primo homine, vitium pro natura inolevit? Si vitium pro natura inolevit, secundum mentem omnis homo caecus natus est. Si enim videt, non opus habet ductore; si opus habet ductore et illuminatore, caecus est ergo a nativitate.
For the things that our Lord Jesus Christ did, astounding and to be wondered at, are both works and words: works, because they were done; words, because they are signs. If, then, we consider what this that was done signifies, this blind man is the human race: for this blindness befell in the first man through sin, from whom we all drew our origin, not only of death, but also of iniquity. For if blindness is unbelief, and enlightenment is faith, whom did Christ find faithful when he came? Since the Apostle, born in the nation of the Prophets, says: We too were once by nature children of wrath, like the rest (Eph 2:3). If children of wrath, children of vengeance, children of punishment, children of hell. How by nature, except that, the first man having sinned, the vice grew up in place of nature? If the vice grew up in place of nature, every man is born blind as to the mind. For if he sees, he has no need of a guide; if he has need of a guide and enlightener, he is therefore blind from birth.
GosJohn.12. Venit Dominus: quid fecit? Magnum mysterium commendavit. Exspuit in terram 2, de saliva sua lutum fecit: quia Verbum caro factum est 3. Et inunxit oculos caeci. Inunctus erat, et nondum videbat. Misit illum ad piscinam quae vocatur Siloe. Pertinuit autem ad Evangelistam commendare nobis nomen huius piscinae; et ait: Quod interpretatur Missus 4. Iam quis sit missus agnoscitis: nisi enim ille fuisset missus, nemo nostrum esset ab iniquitate dimissus. Lavit ergo oculos in ea piscina quae interpretatur Missus, baptizatus est in Christo. Si ergo quando eum in seipso quodammodo baptizavit, tunc illuminavit; quando inunxit, fortasse catechumenum fecit. Potest quidem aliter atque aliter tanti sacramenti exponi profunditas et pertractari: sed hoc sufficiat Caritati vestrae; audistis grande mysterium.
2. The Lord came: what did he do? He commended a great mystery. He spat on the ground (Jn 9:6), made mud from his spittle: because the Word was made flesh (Jn 1:14). And he anointed the eyes of the blind man. He was anointed, and did not yet see. He sent him to the pool which is called Siloam. And it pertained to the Evangelist to commend to us the name of this pool; and he says: Which is interpreted Sent (Jn 9:7). Now you recognize who is the Sent one: for unless he had been sent, none of us would have been released from iniquity. So he washed his eyes in that pool which is interpreted Sent; he was baptized in Christ. If, then, when he in a manner baptized him in himself, he then enlightened him; when he anointed him, perhaps he made him a catechumen. The depth of so great a sacrament can indeed be expounded and treated in various ways: but let this suffice for your Charity; you have heard a great mystery.
GosJohn.2Interroga hominem: Christianus es? Respondet tibi: Non sum, si Paganus est aut Iudaeus. Si autem dixerit: Sum; adhuc quaeris ab eo: Catechumenus, an fidelis? Si responderit: Catechumenus; inunctus est, nondum lotus. Sed unde inunctus? Quaere, et respondet; quaere ab illo in quem credat: eo ipso quo catechumenus est, dicit: In Christum. Ecce modo loquor et fidelibus et catechumenis. Quid dixi de sputo et luto? Quia Verbum caro factum est. Hoc et catechumeni audiunt: sed non eis sufficit ad quod inuncti sunt; festinent ad lavacrum, si lumen inquirunt.
Ask a man: Are you a Christian? He answers you: I am not, if he is a pagan or a Jew. But if he says: I am; you still ask of him: A catechumen, or one of the faithful? If he answers: A catechumen; he has been anointed, not yet washed. But whence anointed? Ask, and he answers; ask him in whom he believes: by the very fact that he is a catechumen, he says: In Christ. Behold, now I speak both to the faithful and to the catechumens. What did I say about the spittle and the mud? That the Word was made flesh. This the catechumens too hear: but it does not suffice them for that to which they have been anointed; let them hasten to the washing, if they seek the light.
GosJohn.23. Iam ergo propter quasdam in hac ipsa lectione quaestiones, verba Domini et ipsius universae lectionis percurramus potius quam tractemus. Exiens vidit hominem caecum: non utcumque caecum, sed, a nativitate. Et interrogaverunt eum discipuli eius: Rabbi 5. Scitis Rabbi quia magister est. Magistrum appellabant, quia discere desiderabant: quaestionem quippe Domino proposuerunt tamquam magistro: Quis peccavit, hic, an parentes eius, ut caecus nasceretur? Respondit Iesus: Neque hic peccavit, neque parentes eius 6, ut caecus nasceretur.
3. So now, because of certain questions in this very reading, let us rather run through the words of the Lord and of the whole reading than treat them. Passing by, he saw a man blind: not blind in any way whatever, but, from birth. And his disciples asked him: Rabbi (Jn 9:1-2). You know that Rabbi means teacher. They called him teacher, because they desired to learn: for they put a question to the Lord as to a teacher: Who sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus answered: Neither did this man sin, nor his parents (Jn 9:2-3), that he should be born blind.
GosJohn.3Quid est quod dixit? Si nullus homo sine peccato, numquid parentes huius caeci sine peccato erant? Numquid ipse vel sine originali peccato natus erat, vel vivendo nihil addiderat? An quia oculos clausos habebat, concupiscentiae minime vigilabant? Quanta mala committunt caeci! A quo malo abstinet mens mala, etiam clausis oculis? Non poterat videre, sed noverat cogitare, et forte concupiscere aliquid quod caecus non posset implere, sed in corde iudicari a cordis perscrutatore.
What is it that he said? If no man is without sin, were the parents of this blind man without sin? Was he himself either born without original sin, or had he by living added nothing? Or because he had his eyes closed, did concupiscence not in the least keep awake? How many evils the blind commit! From what evil does an evil mind abstain, even with the eyes closed? He could not see, but he knew how to think, and perhaps to covet something that, being blind, he could not carry out, but which is judged in the heart by the searcher of the heart.
GosJohn.3Si ergo et parentes eius habuerunt peccatum, et iste habuit peccatum; quare Dominus dixit: Neque hic peccavit, neque parentes eius: nisi ad rem de qua interrogatus est, ut caecus nasceretur? Habebant enim peccatum parentes eius, sed non ipso peccato factum est ut caecus nasceretur. Si ergo non peccato factum est parentum ut caecus nasceretur, quare caecus natus est? Audi magistrum docentem: quaerit credentem, ut faciat intellegentem. Ipse causam dicit quare ille caecus sit natus: Neque hic peccavit, inquit, neque parentes eius: sed ut manifestentur opera Dei in illo.
If, then, both his parents had sin, and he had sin; why did the Lord say: Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: except with regard to the matter about which he was asked, that he should be born blind? For his parents had sin, but it was not by that sin that it came about that he was born blind. If, then, it was not by his parents' sin that he was born blind, why was he born blind? Hear the teacher teaching: he seeks one who believes, that he may make him understand. He himself states the cause why that man was born blind: Neither did this man sin, he says, nor his parents: but that the works of God might be made manifest in him (Jn 9:3).
GosJohn.34. Deinde quid sequitur? Me oportet operari opera eius qui misit me. Ecce est ille missus in quo faciem lavit caecus. Et videte quid dixerit: Me oportet operari opera eius qui misit me, donec dies est. Memento te quomodo universam gloriam illi dat de quo est: quia ille habet filium qui de illo sit, ipse non habet de quo sit. Sed quare dixisti: Domine, donec dies est? Audi quare. Venit nox quando nemo potest operari 7. Nec tu, Domine? Itane tantum valebit nox illa, ut nec tu possis in ea operari, cuius opus nox est? Puto enim, Domine Iesu, imo non puto, sed credo atque confirmo te ibi fuisse, quando dixit Deus: Fiat lux; et facta est lux 8. Si enim Verbo fecit, per te fecit: et ideo dictum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil 9. Divisit Deus inter lucem et tenebras; lucem vocavit diem, et tenebras vocavit noctem 10.
4. Then what follows? I must work the works of him who sent me. Behold the Sent one, in whom the blind man washed his face. And see what he said: I must work the works of him who sent me, while it is day. Remember how he gives all the glory to him of whom he is: because that one has a Son who is of him, he himself has no one of whom he is. But why did you say: Lord, while it is day? Hear why. Night comes, when no one can work (Jn 9:4). Not even you, Lord? Will that night be so powerful that not even you can work in it, whose work the night is? For I think, Lord Jesus—nay, I do not think, but believe and affirm—that you were there when God said: Let there be light; and there was light (Gen 1:3). For if he made it by the Word, he made it through you: and therefore it was said: All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (Jn 1:3). God divided between the light and the darkness; the light he called day, and the darkness he called night (Gen 1:4-5).
GosJohn.45. Quae est illa nox, quae cum venerit, nemo poterit operari? Audi quid sit dies, et tunc intelleges quae sit nox. Unde sumus audituri quisnam sit dies iste? Ipse dicat: Quamdiu in hoc mundo sum, lux sum mundi 11. Ecce ipse est dies. Lavet oculos caecus in die, ut videat diem. Quamdiu, inquit, in mundo sum, lux sum mundi. Ergo nescio quae nox erit, quando ibi Christus non erit; ideo nemo poterit operari.
5. What is that night, which, when it comes, no one will be able to work? Hear what day is, and then you will understand what night is. Whence are we to hear who this day is? Let him himself say it: As long as I am in this world, I am the light of the world (Jn 9:5). Behold, he himself is the day. Let the blind man wash his eyes in the day, that he may see the day. As long as I am in the world, he says, I am the light of the world. Therefore there will be some night, when Christ will not be there; therefore no one will be able to work. It remains to inquire, my brothers; patiently bear with me as I inquire: I seek with you, with you I will find him of whom I seek. It is established, it is expressed and defined, that the Lord in this place called himself the day, that is, the light of the world: As long as, he says, I am in this world, I am the light of the world. Therefore he himself works. But how long is he in this world? Do we think, brothers, that he was here then, and now is not here? If, then, we think this, then after the Lord's ascension this dreaded night has come, in which no one can work: if after the Lord's ascension this night has come, whence did the Apostles work such great things? Was it this night, when the Holy Spirit, coming and filling all who were in one place, gave them to speak in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:1-4)? Was it night when that lame man was made whole at the word of Peter—nay, at the word of the Lord dwelling in Peter (See Acts 3:6-7)? Was it night when, as the disciples passed by, the sick were laid with their beds, that they might be touched even by the shadow of those passing (See Acts 5:15)? But the Lord, when he was here, made no one whole by his shadow as he passed: yet he himself had said to the disciples: You will do greater things than these (See Jn 14:12). The Lord had indeed said: You will do greater things than these: but let not flesh and blood exalt itself; let it hear him saying: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5).
GosJohn.5Restat inquirere, fratres mei, patienter accipite inquirentem me: vobiscum quaero, vobiscum inveniam a quo quaero. Constat, expressum ac definitum est, diem commemorasse Dominum hoc loco seipsum, id est lumen mundi: Quamdiu, inquit, sum in hoc mundo, lux sum mundi. Ergo ipse operatur. Quamdiu est autem in hoc mundo? Putamus eum, fratres, fuisse hic tunc, et modo non hic esse? Si ergo hoc putamus, iam ergo post ascensum Domini facta est nox ista metuenda, ubi nemo possit operari: si post ascensum Domini facta est nox ista, unde Apostoli tanta operati sunt? Numquid ista nox erat, quando Spiritus sanctus veniens, et omnes qui in uno loco erant adimplens, dedit eis loqui omnium gentium linguis 12? Numquid nox erat quando claudus ille ad verbum Petri salvus effectus est, imo ad verbum Domini habitantis in Petro 13? Numquid nox erat quando transeuntibus discipulis aegri cum lectulis ponebantur, ut vel umbra transeuntium tangerentur 14? Dominus autem cum hic esset, neminem transiens umbra sua salvum fecit: sed ipse discipulis dixerat: Maiora horum facietis 15. Dixerat quidem Dominus: Maiora horum facietis: sed non se extollat caro et sanguis; audiat dicentem: Sine me nihil potestis facere 16.
It remains to inquire, my brothers; patiently bear with me as I inquire: I seek with you, with you I will find him of whom I seek. It is established, it is expressed and defined, that the Lord in this place called himself the day, that is, the light of the world: As long as, he says, I am in this world, I am the light of the world. Therefore he himself works. But how long is he in this world? Do we think, brothers, that he was here then, and now is not here? If, then, we think this, then after the Lord's ascension this dreaded night has come, in which no one can work: if after the Lord's ascension this night has come, whence did the Apostles work such great things? Was it this night, when the Holy Spirit, coming and filling all who were in one place, gave them to speak in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:1-4)? Was it night when that lame man was made whole at the word of Peter—nay, at the word of the Lord dwelling in Peter (See Acts 3:6-7)? Was it night when, as the disciples passed by, the sick were laid with their beds, that they might be touched even by the shadow of those passing (See Acts 5:15)? But the Lord, when he was here, made no one whole by his shadow as he passed: yet he himself had said to the disciples: You will do greater things than these (See Jn 14:12). The Lord had indeed said: You will do greater things than these: but let not flesh and blood exalt itself; let it hear him saying: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5).
GosJohn.56. Quid igitur? quid dicemus de nocte ista? Quando erit, quando nemo poterit operari? Nox ista impiorum erit: nox ista eorum erit quibus in fine dicetur: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius 17. Sed nox dicta est, non flamma, non ignis. Audi quia et nox est. De quodam servo dicit: Ligate illi manus et pedes, et proicite eum in tenebras exteriores 18. Operetur ergo homo dum vivit, ne illa nocte praeveniatur, ubi nemo possit operari. Modo est ut operetur fides per dilectionem: et si modo operamur, hic est dies, hic est Christus. Audi promittentem, et ne arbitreris absentem. Ipse dixit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum. Quamdiu? Non sit in nobis sollicitudo qui vivimus: si fieri posset, de hac etiam voce posteros qui futuri sunt, securissimos faceremus. Ecce, inquit, ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi 19.
6. What then? What shall we say about that night? When will it be, when no one can work? That night will be the night of the impious: that night will be the night of those to whom it will be said at the end: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:41). But it is called night, not flame, not fire. Hear that it is also night. Of a certain servant he says: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the outer darkness (Matt 22:13). Let a man, then, work while he lives, lest he be overtaken by that night, when no one can work. Now is the time for faith to work through love: and if we work now, here is the day, here is Christ. Hear him promising, and do not suppose him absent. He himself said: Behold, I am with you. How long? Let there be no anxiety in us who live: if it could be done, we would make even posterity, those who are to come, most secure from this saying. Behold, he says, I am with you until the consummation of the age (Matt 28:20).
GosJohn.6Dies iste qui circuitu solis huius impletur, paucas horas habet, dies praesentiae Christi usque in consummationem saeculi extenditur. Post resurrectionem vero vivorum et mortuorum, cum positis ad dexteram dixerit: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum, positis autem ad sinistram dixerit: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius 20: ibi erit nox ubi nemo potest operari, sed recipere quod operatus est. Aliud est tempus operationis, aliud receptionis: reddet enim Dominus unicuique secundum opera sua 21. Cum vivis, fac, si facturus es: erit enim tunc nox valida, quae involvat impios.
This day which is completed by the circuit of this sun has few hours; the day of Christ's presence is extended until the consummation of the age. But after the resurrection of the living and the dead, when to those set on the right he will have said: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom, but to those set on the left will have said: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:34, 41): then will be the night where no one can work, but only receive what he has worked. The time of working is one thing, the time of receiving another: for the Lord will render to each according to his works (See Rom 2:6). While you live, do, if you are going to do: for then there will be a mighty night, which will wrap up the impious.
GosJohn.6Sed et modo omnis infidelis, quando moritur, illa nocte suscipitur: non est ut illic aliquid operetur. In illa nocte dives ardebat, et stillam aquae de digito pauperis requirebat: dolebat, angebatur, fatebatur, nec ei subveniebatur; et conatus est benefacere. Ait enim Abrahae: Pater Abraham, mitte Lazarum ad fratres meos, ut dicat illis quid hic agatur, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum 22. O infelix! quando vivebas, tunc erat tempus operandi; modo iam in nocte es, in qua nemo possit operari.
But even now every unbeliever, when he dies, is received into that night: there is no working anything there. In that night the rich man was burning, and asking for a drop of water from the finger of the poor man: he grieved, he was tormented, he confessed, and there was no helping him; and he tried to do good. For he said to Abraham: Father Abraham, send Lazarus to my brothers, that he may tell them what is being done here, lest they too come into this place of torments (See Luke 16:24-28). O unhappy man! when you were living, then was the time of working; now you are already in the night, in which no one can work.
GosJohn.67. Haec cum dixisset, exspuit in terram, et fecit lutum ex sputo, et linivit lutum super oculos eius, et dixit ei: Vade, et lava in natatoria Siloe (quod interpretatur Missus). Abiit ergo, et lavit, et venit videns 23. Haec quia manifesta sunt, transeamus.
7. When he had said these things, he spat on the ground, and made mud from the spittle, and smeared the mud over his eyes, and said to him: Go, and wash in the pool of Siloam (which is interpreted Sent). So he went and washed, and came seeing (Jn 9:6-7). Because these things are plain, let us pass over them.
GosJohn.78. Itaque vicini, et qui videbant eum prius quia mendicus erat, dicebant: Nonne hic est qui sedebat, et mendicabat? Alii dicebant: Quia hic est: alii: Nequaquam, sed similis est eius. Aperti oculi vultum mutaverant. Ille dicebat: Quia ego sum. Vox grata, ne damnaretur ingrata. Dicebant ergo ei: Quomodo aperti sunt oculi tui? Respondit: Ille homo qui dicitur Iesus, lutum fecit, et unxit oculos meos, et dixit mihi: Vade ad natatoriam Siloe, et lava. Et abii, et lavi, et vidi 24. Ecce annuntiator factus est gratiae; ecce evangelizat, confitetur videns. Caecus ille confitebatur, et cor impiorum frangebatur; quia non habebant in corde, quod iam ille habebat in facie. Dixerunt ei: Ubi est ille qui tibi aperuit oculos? Ait: Nescio 25. In his verbis animus ipsius adhuc inuncto similis erat, nondum videnti. Sic ponamus, fratres, tamquam illam inunctionem in animo habuerit. Praedicat, et nescit quem praedicat.
8. So the neighbors, and those who used to see him before, because he was a beggar, said: Is this not the one who used to sit and beg? Some said: It is he: others: By no means, but he is like him. The opened eyes had changed his face. He said: It is I. A grateful voice, lest he be condemned as ungrateful. They said to him, then: How were your eyes opened? He answered: That man who is called Jesus made mud, and anointed my eyes, and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash. And I went, and washed, and saw (Jn 9:8-11). Behold, he was made an announcer of grace; behold, he evangelizes, he confesses, seeing. That blind man was confessing, and the heart of the impious was being broken; because they did not have in their heart what he already had on his face. They said to him: Where is the one who opened your eyes? He says: I do not know (Jn 9:12). In these words his mind was still like one anointed, not yet seeing. So let us suppose, brothers, that he had, as it were, that anointing in his mind. He preaches, and does not know whom he preaches.
GosJohn.89. Adducunt eum ad Pharisaeos, qui caecus fuerat. Erat autem sabbatum quando lutum fecit Iesus, et aperuit oculos eius. Iterum ergo interrogabant eum Pharisaei quomodo vidisset. Ille autem dixit eis: Lutum posuit mihi super oculos, et lavi, et video. Dicebant ergo ex Pharisaeis quidam 26. Non omnes, sed quidam: iam enim inungebantur quidam. Quid ergo dicebant, nec videntes, nec inuncti? Non est hic homo a Deo, qui sabbatum non custodit 27. Ipse potius custodiebat, qui sine peccato erat. Sabbatum enim spiritale hoc est, non habere peccatum. Denique, fratres, hoc admonet Deus, quando commendat sabbatum: Omne opus servile non facietis 28. Haec sunt verba Dei sabbatum commendantis: Omne opus servile non facietis. Iam superiores lectiones interrogate, quid sit opus servile 29; et Dominum audite: Omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati 30. Sed isti nec videntes, ut dixi, nec inuncti, sabbatum carnaliter observabant, spiritaliter violabant.
9. They bring him who had been blind to the Pharisees. Now it was the Sabbath when Jesus made the mud and opened his eyes. So again the Pharisees asked him how he had come to see. But he said to them: He put mud on my eyes, and I washed, and I see. So some of the Pharisees said (Jn 9:13-16)—not all, but some: for some were now being anointed. What, then, did they say, neither seeing nor anointed? This man is not from God, who does not keep the Sabbath (Jn 9:16). He rather kept it, who was without sin. For the spiritual Sabbath is this, to have no sin. Finally, brothers, this is what God admonishes when he commends the Sabbath: You shall do no servile work (See Lev 23:7). These are the words of God commending the Sabbath: You shall do no servile work. Now ask the earlier readings what servile work is; and hear the Lord: Everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (Jn 8:34). But these men, neither seeing, as I said, nor anointed, observed the Sabbath carnally, violated it spiritually.
GosJohn.9Alii dicebant: Quomodo potest homo peccator haec signa facere? 31 Ecce sunt inuncti. Et schisma erat in eis. Dies ille diviserat inter lucem et tenebras. Dicunt ergo caeco iterum: Tu quid dicis de eo qui aperuit oculos tuos? 32 Quid de illo sentis? quid existimas? quid iudicas? Quaerebant quemadmodum homini calumniarentur, ut de synagoga pelleretur, sed a Christo inveniretur. Sed ille constanter quod sentiebat expressit. Ait enim: Quia propheta est. Adhuc quidem inunctus in corde, nondum Dei Filium confitetur, nec mentitur tamen. Ipse enim Dominus de seipso ait: Non est propheta sine honore, nisi in patria sua 33.
Others said: How can a man who is a sinner do these signs? (Jn 9:16) Behold, these are the anointed. And there was a division among them. That day had divided between the light and the darkness. So they say to the blind man again: What do you say about him who opened your eyes? (Jn 9:17) What do you feel about him? What do you reckon? What do you judge? They were seeking how they might slander the man, so that he might be driven from the synagogue, but be found by Christ. But he steadily expressed what he felt. For he said: He is a prophet. Still indeed anointed in heart, he does not yet confess the Son of God, yet he does not lie. For the Lord himself says of himself: A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country (Matt 13:57).
GosJohn.910. Non crediderunt ergo Iudaei de illo quia caecus fuisset et vidisset, donec vocarent parentes eius qui viderat 34: id est, qui caecus fuerat, et viderat. Et interrogaverunt eos, dicentes: Hic est filius vester, quem vos dicitis quia caecus natus est? quomodo ergo nunc videt? Responderunt eis parentes eius, et dixerunt: Scimus quia hic est filius noster, et quia caecus natus est: quomodo autem nunc videat nescimus; aut quis eius aperuit oculos, nos nescimus. Et dixerunt: Ipsum interrogate, aetatem habet, ipse de se loquatur 35. Filius quidem noster est, sed iuste cogeremur loqui pro infante, quia ipse pro se loqui non posset: olim loquitur, modo videt; caecum a nativitate novimus, loquentem olim scimus, videntem modo videmus: ipsum interrogate, ut instruamini; quid nobis calumniamini? Haec dixerunt parentes eius, quia timebant Iudaeos. Iam enim conspiraverant Iudaei, ut si quis eum confiteretur Christum, extra synagogam fieret 36. Iam non erat malum fieri extra synagogam. Illi expellebant, sed Christus excipiebat. Propterea parentes eius dixerunt: Quia aetatem habet, ipsum interrogate 37.
10. The Jews, then, did not believe about him that he had been blind and had come to see, until they called the parents of him who had seen (Jn 9:18): that is, of him who had been blind, and had seen. And they asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How, then, does he now see? His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: but how he now sees, we do not know; or who opened his eyes, we do not know. And they said: Ask him; he is of age, let him speak for himself (Jn 9:19-21). He is indeed our son, but we would justly be compelled to speak for an infant, because he could not speak for himself: he has long spoken, now he sees; we know him as blind from birth, we know that he has long spoken, we now see him seeing: ask him, that you may be instructed; why do you slander us? His parents said these things, because they feared the Jews. For the Jews had already conspired, that if anyone confessed him to be the Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue (Jn 9:22). Now it was no longer an evil to be put out of the synagogue. They were casting out, but Christ was receiving. Therefore his parents said: He is of age, ask him (Jn 9:23).
GosJohn.1011. Vocaverunt ergo rursum hominem qui fuerat caecus, et dixerunt ei: Da gloriam Deo 38. Quid est: Da gloriam Deo? Nega quod accepisti. Hoc plane non est gloriam Deo dare, sed Deum potius blasphemare Da, inquiunt, gloriam Deo. Nos scimus quia hic homo peccator est. Dixit ergo ille: Si peccator est, nescio; unum scio, quia caecus cum essem, modo video. Dixerunt ergo illi: Quid fecit tibi? quomodo aperuit tibi oculos? 39 Et ille iam stomachans adversus duritiam Iudaeorum, et ex caeco videns, non ferens caecos, respondit eis: Dixi iam vobis, et audistis; quid iterum vultis audire? Numquid et vos vultis discipuli eius fieri? 40 Quid est: Numquid et vos, nisi, quia ego iam sum? Numquid et vos vultis? Iam video, sed non invideo.
11. So again they called the man who had been blind, and said to him: Give glory to God (Jn 9:24). What is: Give glory to God? Deny what you have received. This plainly is not to give glory to God, but rather to blaspheme God. Give, they say, glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner. So he said: Whether he is a sinner, I do not know; one thing I know, that, though I was blind, now I see. So they said to him: What did he do to you? How did he open your eyes? (Jn 9:24-26) And he, now galled against the hardness of the Jews, and seeing from being blind, not bearing the blind, answered them: I have already told you, and you have heard; why do you wish to hear again? Do you too wish to become his disciples? (Jn 9:27) What is: Do you too, except, because I already am? Do you too wish? Now I see, but I do not envy.
GosJohn.1112. Maledixerunt ei, et dixerunt: Tu discipulus eius sis 41. Tale maledictum super nos, et super filios nostros. Maledictum enim est, si cor discutias, non si verba perpendas. Nos autem Moysi discipuli sumus: nos scimus quia Moysi locutus est Deus, istum autem nescimus unde sit 42. Utinam sciretis quia Moysi locutus est Deus; sciretis quia per Moysen praedicatus est Deus. Habetis enim Dominum dicentem: Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit 43. Itane sequimini servum, et dorsum ponitis contra Dominum? Sed nec servum sequimini; nam per illum ad Dominum duceremini.
12. They cursed him and said: You be his disciple (Jn 9:28). Let such a curse be upon us, and upon our children. For it is a curse, if you examine the heart, not if you weigh the words. We are disciples of Moses: we know that God spoke to Moses, but this man we do not know whence he is (Jn 9:28-29). Would that you knew that God spoke to Moses; you would know that through Moses God was foretold. For you have the Lord saying: If you believed Moses, you would believe me too; for he wrote about me (Jn 5:46). Do you so follow the servant, and put your back against the Lord? But you do not even follow the servant; for through him you would be led to the Lord.
GosJohn.1213. Respondit ille homo, et dixit eis: In hoc mirabile est, quia vos nescitis unde sit, et aperuit oculos meos. Scimus autem quia peccatores Deus non audit; sed si quis Dei cultor est, et voluntatem eius facit, hunc exaudit 44. Adhuc inunctus loquitur. Nam et peccatores exaudit Deus. Si enim peccatores Deus non exaudiret, frustra ille Publicanus oculos in terram demittens et pectus suum percutiens diceret: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori 45. Et ista confessio meruit iustificationem, quomodo iste caecus illuminationem. A saeculo non est auditum quia aperuit quis oculos caeci nati. Nisi esset hic a Deo, non poterat facere quidquam 46. Libere, constanter, veraciter. Haec enim quae facta sunt a Domino, a quo fierent nisi a Deo? Aut quando a discipulis talia fierent, nisi in eis Dominus habitaret?
13. That man answered and said to them: In this it is marvelous, that you do not know whence he is, and he opened my eyes. But we know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone is a worshiper of God, and does his will, him he hears (Jn 9:30-31). He still speaks as one anointed. For God hears sinners too. For if God did not hear sinners, in vain would that tax collector, casting his eyes down to the ground and beating his breast, say: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Luke 18:13). And that confession merited justification, as this blind man merited enlightenment. From the beginning of the world it has not been heard that anyone opened the eyes of one born blind. Unless this man were from God, he could not do anything (Jn 9:32-33). Freely, steadily, truthfully. For these things that were done by the Lord—by whom would they be done, except by God? Or when would such things be done by the disciples, unless the Lord dwelt in them?
GosJohn.1314. Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: In peccatis natus es totus. Totus quid est? Cum oculis clausis. Sed qui aperuit oculos, salvat et totum: ipse dabit ad dexteram resurrectionem, qui in facie dedit illuminationem. In peccatis totus natus es, et tu doces nos? Et eiecerunt eum foras 47. Ipsi illum magistrum fecerunt, ipsi ut discerent toties interrogaverunt, et ingrati docentem proiecerunt.
14. They answered and said to him: You were born wholly in sins. "Wholly"—what is that? With eyes closed. But he who opened the eyes saves the whole man too: he himself will give resurrection at the right hand, who in the face gave enlightenment. You were born wholly in sins, and do you teach us? And they cast him out (Jn 9:34). They themselves made him a teacher, they themselves so often questioned him that they might learn, and, ungrateful, they threw out their teacher.
GosJohn.1415. Sed quod dixi iam dudum, fratres, illi pellunt, excipit Dominus: magis enim quia expulsus est, christianus factus est. Audivit Iesus quia eiecerunt eum foras, et cum invenisset eum dixit ei: Tu credis in Filium Dei? Modo lavat faciem cordis. Respondit ille, et ait, quasi adhuc inunctus: Quis est, Domine, ut credam in eum? Et dixit ei Iesus: Et vidisti eum, et qui loquitur tecum, ipse est. Missus est ille, iste lavans faciem in Siloe, quod interpretatur Missus. Denique iam facie lota cordis et mundata conscientia, agnoscens eum non filium hominis tantum, quod ante crediderat, sed iam Filium Dei qui carnem susceperat, ait: Credo, Domine. Parum est: Credo; vis videre qualem credat? Procidens adoravit eum 48.
15. But, as I said a little while ago, brothers, they cast out, the Lord receives: for, all the more because he was cast out, he was made a Christian. Jesus heard that they had cast him out, and when he had found him, he said to him: Do you believe in the Son of God? (Jn 9:35) Now he washes the face of the heart. He answered and said, as though still anointed: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him? And Jesus said to him: You have both seen him, and he who speaks with you, he it is (Jn 9:36-37). He was sent—this man, washing his face in Siloam, which is interpreted Sent. Finally, now with the face of the heart washed and the conscience cleansed, recognizing him not only as the Son of man, which he had believed before, but now as the Son of God who had taken on flesh, he says: I believe, Lord. It is too little: I believe; do you wish to see what kind of believer? Falling down, he adored him (Jn 9:38).
GosJohn.1516. Et dixit ei Iesus. Modo dies ille est, inter lucem et tenebras discernens. In iudicium ego in hunc mundum veni, ut qui non vident, videant; et qui vident, caeci fiant 49. Quid est hoc, Domine? Magnam quaestionem fessis intulisti: sed erige vires nostras, ut possimus intellegere quod dixisti. Venisti ut qui non vident, videant: recte, quia lumen es; recte, quia dies es; recte, quia de tenebris liberas: hoc omnis anima accipit, omnis intellegit. Quid est hoc quod sequitur: Et qui vident, caeci fiant? Ergone quia venisti, caeci fient qui videbant? Audi quid sequitur, et fortassis intelleges.
16. And Jesus said to him. Now is that day, distinguishing between light and darkness. For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see; and that those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39). What is this, Lord? You have brought a great question upon the weary: but lift up our strength, that we may be able to understand what you have said. You came that those who do not see may see: rightly, because you are light; rightly, because you are day; rightly, because you set free from darkness: this every soul receives, every soul understands. What is this that follows: And that those who see may become blind? Is it, then, that because you came, those who saw will become blind? Hear what follows, and perhaps you will understand.
GosJohn.1617. Commoti sunt ergo verbis istis quidam ex Pharisaeis, et dixerunt ei: Numquid et nos caeci sumus? Audi iam quid est quod movebat: Et qui vident, caeci fiant. Dixit eis Iesus: Si caeci essetis, non haberetis peccatum. Cum sit caecitas ipsa peccatum. Si caeci essetis, id est, si vos caecos adverteretis, si vos caecos diceretis, et ad medicum curreretis; si ergo ita caeci essetis, non haberetis peccatum: quia veni ego auferre peccatum. Nunc vero dicitis: Quia videmus: peccatum vestrum manet 50. Quare? Quia dicendo: Videmus, medicum non quaeritis, in caecitate vestra remanetis. Hoc est ergo quod paulo ante non intellexeramus quod ait: Ego veni, ut qui non vident, videant: quid est, ut qui non vident, videant? Qui se non videre confitentur, et medicum quaerunt, ut videant.
17. So some of the Pharisees were stirred by these words, and said to him: Are we too blind? (Jn 9:40) Now hear what it was that moved them: And that those who see may become blind. Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you would not have sin (Jn 9:41). Since blindness itself is sin. If you were blind, that is, if you noticed that you were blind, if you called yourselves blind, and ran to the physician; if, then, you were blind in this way, you would not have sin: because I came to take away sin. But now you say: We see: your sin remains. Why? Because by saying: We see, you do not seek the physician, you remain in your blindness. This, then, is what a little before we had not understood, where he says: I came, that those who do not see may see: what is, that those who do not see may see? Those who confess that they do not see, and seek the physician, that they may see.
GosJohn.17Et qui vident, caeci fiant: quid est, qui vident, caeci fiant? Qui se putant videre, et medicum non quaerunt, in sua caecitate permaneant. Ergo istam discretionem vocavit iudicium, cum ait: In iudicium veni in hunc mundum, quo discernit causam credentium et confitentium a superbis, se videre putantibus, et ideo gravius excaecatis; tamquam dixerit ei peccator confitens et medicum quaerens: Iudica me, Deus, et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta 51: illorum scilicet qui dicunt: Videmus, et eorum peccatum manet. Non autem illud iudicium iam intulit mundo, quo de vivis et mortuis in fine saeculi iudicabit. Secundum hoc enim dixerat: Ego non iudico quemquam 52: quoniam prius venit, non ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum 53.
And that those who see may become blind: what is, that those who see may become blind? Those who think they see, and do not seek the physician, may remain in their blindness. So he called this distinguishing a judgment, when he said: For judgment I came into this world, whereby he distinguishes the cause of those who believe and confess from the proud, who think they see, and are therefore more grievously blinded; as though the confessing sinner, seeking the physician, had said to him: Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from an unholy people (Ps 43:1 (42:1)): that is, from those who say: We see, and their sin remains. But he did not yet bring on the world that judgment by which he will judge the living and the dead at the end of the age. For according to this he had said: I judge no one (Jn 8:15): since he first came, not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him (See Jn 3:17).
GosJohn.17Tractate 45And I came that they might have life, and might have it more abundantlyJn 10:1-10.Et veni ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant (Io 10, 1-10).
1. De illuminato illo qui natus est caecus, sermo ad Iudaeos Domini exortus est. Huic itaque lectioni hodiernam esse contextam, scire debuit et commoneri Caritas vestra. Cum enim Dominus dixisset: In iudicium ego veni in hunc mundum, ut qui non vident, videant; et qui vident, caeci fiant 1; quod eo tempore, quando lectum est, ut potuimus exposuimus: quidam ex Pharisaeis dixerunt: Numquid et nos caeci sumus? Quibus respondit: Si caeci essetis, non haberetis peccatum; nunc autem dicitis: Quia videmus: peccatum vestrum manet 2. His verbis subiunxit ea quae hodie cum recitarentur, audivimus.
1. From that man who was enlightened, who was born blind, the Lord's discourse to the Jews arose. So that to this reading today's is joined, your Charity ought to know and be reminded. For when the Lord had said: For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see; and that those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39)—which, at the time when it was read, we expounded as we could—some of the Pharisees said: Are we too blind? To whom he answered: If you were blind, you would not have sin; but now you say: We see: your sin remains (Jn 9:40-41). To these words he joined those which we heard today as they were recited.
GosJohn.12. Amen, amen dico vobis, qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro 3. Dixerunt enim se caecos non esse: videre autem tunc possent, si oves Christi essent. Unde sibi usurpabant lumen qui furebant contra diem? Propter illorum ergo vanam et superbam et insanabilem arrogantiam Dominus Iesus ista contexuit: in quibus salubriter nos, si advertamus, admonuit.
2. Amen, amen, I say to you, he who does not enter through the door into the sheepfold, but climbs up another way, he is a thief and a robber (Jn 10:1). For they said they were not blind: but they could then see, if they were the sheep of Christ. Whence did they usurp the light, who raged against the day? Because of their vain and proud and incurable arrogance, then, the Lord Jesus joined these things: in which, if we attend, he admonished us wholesomely. For there are many who, according to a certain habit of this life, are called good men, good men and good women, innocent, and, as it were, observing the things commanded in the law; rendering honor to their parents, not committing adultery, not perpetrating murder, not committing theft, not bearing false witness against anyone, and, as it were, observing the rest of the things commanded by the law, who are not Christians: and generally they boast like these men: Are we too blind? But because all these things they do, and they do not know to what end they refer them, they do them in vain; concerning his flock, and concerning the door by which one enters into the fold, the Lord set forth a comparison in today's reading.
GosJohn.2Multi enim sunt qui secundum quamdam vitae huius consuetudinem dicuntur boni homines, boni viri, bonae feminae, innocentes, et quasi observantes ea quae in lege praecepta sunt; deferentes honorem parentibus suis, non moechantes, non homicidium perpetrantes, non furtum facientes, non falsum testimonium adversus quemquam perhibentes, et caetera quae lege mandata sunt velut observantes, christiani non sunt: et plerumque se iactant quomodo isti: Numquid et nos caeci sumus? Quia vero ista omnia quae faciunt, et nesciunt ad quem finem referant, inaniter faciunt, Dominus de grege suo, et de ostio quo intratur ad ovile, similitudinem proposuit in hodierna lectione.
For there are many who, according to a certain habit of this life, are called good men, good men and good women, innocent, and, as it were, observing the things commanded in the law; rendering honor to their parents, not committing adultery, not perpetrating murder, not committing theft, not bearing false witness against anyone, and, as it were, observing the rest of the things commanded by the law, who are not Christians: and generally they boast like these men: Are we too blind? But because all these things they do, and they do not know to what end they refer them, they do them in vain; concerning his flock, and concerning the door by which one enters into the fold, the Lord set forth a comparison in today's reading.
GosJohn.2Dicant ergo Pagani: Bene vivimus. Si per ostium non intrant, quid prodest eis unde gloriantur? Ad hoc enim debet unicuique prodesse bene vivere, ut detur illi semper vivere: nam cui non datur semper vivere, quid prodest bene vivere? Quia nec bene vivere dicendi sunt, qui finem bene vivendi vel caecitate nesciunt, vel inflatione contemnunt. Non est autem cuiquam spes vera et certa semper vivendi, nisi agnoscat vitam, quod est Christus; et per ianuam intret in ovile.
So let the pagans say: We live well. If they do not enter through the door, what does it profit them, the thing they boast of? For living well ought to profit each one to this, that he be given to live forever: for one who is not given to live forever, what does it profit to live well? Since they are not even to be said to live well, who either by blindness do not know, or by inflation despise, the end of living well. But there is for no one a true and certain hope of living forever, unless he acknowledge the life, which is Christ; and through the door enter into the fold.
GosJohn.23. Quaerunt ergo plerumque tales homines etiam persuadere hominibus ut bene vivant, et christiani non sint. Per aliam partem volunt ascendere, rapere et occidere; non ut pastor, conservare atque salvare. Fuerunt ergo quidam philosophi, de virtutibus et vitiis subtilia multa tractantes, dividentes, definientes, ratiocinationes acutissimas concludentes, libros implentes, suam sapientiam buccis crepantibus ventilantes; qui etiam dicere auderent hominibus: Nos sequimini, sectam nostram tenete, si vultis beate vivere. Sed non intrarant per ostium: perdere volebant, mactare et occidere.
3. So such men generally seek even to persuade men to live well, and not be Christians. By another part they wish to climb up, to seize and kill; not, as the shepherd does, to preserve and save. So there were certain philosophers, treating many subtle things about virtues and vices, dividing, defining, concluding most acute reasonings, filling books, fanning their own wisdom with cracking cheeks; who even dared to say to men: Follow us, hold to our sect, if you wish to live happily. But they had not entered through the door: they wished to destroy, to slaughter and kill.
GosJohn.34. Quid de istis dicam? Ecce ipsi Pharisaei legebant, et in eo quod legebant, Christum sonabant, venturum sperabant, et praesentem non agnoscebant: iactabant se etiam ipsi inter videntes, hoc est inter sapientes, et negabant Christum, et non intrabant per ostium. Ergo et ipsi, si quos forte seducerent, mactandos et occidendos, non liberandos seducerent. Et hos dimittamus: videamus illos si forte ipsi intrant per ostium, qui ipsius Christi nomine gloriantur.
4. What shall I say of these? Behold, the Pharisees themselves were reading, and in what they read, they sounded Christ, hoped that he would come, and did not recognize him present: they too boasted themselves among those who see, that is, among the wise, and they denied Christ, and did not enter through the door. So they too, if perhaps they should seduce any, would seduce them to be slaughtered and killed, not to be set free. And let us leave these aside: let us see whether those, perhaps, themselves enter through the door, who boast in the very name of Christ.
GosJohn.45. Innumerabiles enim sunt, qui se videntes non solum iactant, sed a Christo illuminatos videri volunt: sunt autem haeretici. Forte ipsi per ianuam intraverunt? Absit.
5. For there are innumerable ones who not only boast that they see, but wish to be seen as enlightened by Christ: but they are heretics. Did they perhaps enter through the door? Far be it.
GosJohn.5Sabellius dicit: Qui Filius est, ipse est Pater: sed si Filius, non est Pater. Non intrat per ostium, qui Filium dicit Patrem.
Sabellius says: He who is the Son, he himself is the Father: but if he is the Son, he is not the Father. He does not enter through the door who calls the Son the Father.
GosJohn.5Arius dicit: Aliud est Pater, aliud est Filius. Recte diceret, si diceret Alius; non, aliud. Quando enim dicit: Aliud, ei contradicit a quo audit: Ego et Pater unum sumus 4. Nec ipse ergo per ostium intrat: praedicat enim Christum qualem sibi fingit, non qualem veritas dicit. Nomen habes, rem non habes. Alicuius rei nomen est Christus: tene ipsam rem, si vis prodesse tibi nomen.
Arius says: The Father is one thing, the Son another thing. He would speak rightly, if he said "another person"; not, "another thing." For when he says, "another thing," he contradicts him from whom he hears: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). So neither does he enter through the door: for he preaches a Christ such as he fashions for himself, not such as the truth declares. You have the name, you do not have the reality. Christ is the name of some reality: hold to the reality itself, if you wish the name to profit you.
GosJohn.5Alius nescio unde, sicut Photinus: Christus homo est, inquit; Deus non est. Nec ipse intrat per ostium, quia Christus et homo et Deus est.
Another, from I know not where, like Photinus: Christ, he says, is a man; he is not God. Neither does he enter through the door, because Christ is both man and God.
GosJohn.5Et quid opus est multa percurrere, et multa vana haeresum enumerare? Hoc tenete, ovile Christi esse catholicam Ecclesiam. Quicumque vult intrare ad ovile, per ostium intret, Christum verum praedicet. Non solum Christum verum praedicet, sed Christi gloriam quaerat, non suam: nam multi quaerendo gloriam suam, oves Christi sparserunt potius quam congregaverunt. Humilis est enim ianua Christus Dominus: qui intrat per hanc ianuam, oportet humiliet se, ut sano capite possit intrare. Qui autem se non humiliat, sed extollit, per maceriam vult ascendere: qui autem per maceriam ascendit, ideo exaltatur ut cadat.
And what need is there to run through many things, and to enumerate the many empty things of the heresies? Hold this: that the sheepfold of Christ is the Catholic Church. Whoever wishes to enter into the fold, let him enter through the door, let him preach the true Christ. Let him not only preach the true Christ, but let him seek the glory of Christ, not his own: for many, by seeking their own glory, have scattered the sheep of Christ rather than gathered them. For the Lord Christ is a lowly door: he who enters through this door must humble himself, that with sound head he may be able to enter. But he who does not humble himself, but exalts himself, wishes to climb up by the wall: and he who climbs up by the wall is exalted only to fall.
GosJohn.56. Tecte tamen adhuc loquitur Dominus Iesus, nondum intellegitur: nominat ostium, nominat ovile, nominat oves; commendat haec omnia, sed nondum exponit. Legamus ergo, quia venturus est ad ea verba in quibus nobis aliqua quae dixit dignetur exponere: ex quorum expositione dabit nobis fortasse etiam illa quae non exposuit, intellegere. Pascit enim manifestis, exercet obscuris.
6. Yet the Lord Jesus still speaks under a covering, he is not yet understood: he names the door, he names the fold, he names the sheep; he commends all these, but does not yet expound them. Let us read, then, for he is going to come to those words in which he deigns to expound to us some of the things he has said: from the exposition of which he will perhaps give us to understand also those things which he did not expound. For he feeds us with what is plain, he exercises us with what is obscure.
GosJohn.6Qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde. Vae misero, quia casurus est! Sit ergo humilis, per ostium intret: plano pede veniat, et non offendet. Ille, inquit, fur est et latro. Oves suas vult dicere oves alienas: ad hoc suas, id est, furto ablatas, non ut salvet, sed ut occidat. Ergo fur est, quia quod alienum est, suum dicit: latro, quia et quod est furatus, occidit. Qui autem intrat per ostium, pastor est ovium: huic ostiarius aperit.
He who does not enter through the door into the sheepfold, but climbs up another way. Woe to the wretch, for he is going to fall! Let him, then, be lowly, let him enter through the door: let him come on level foot, and he will not stumble. He, he says, is a thief and a robber. He wishes to call sheep that are another's his own sheep: his own to this end, that is, taken by theft, not to save them, but to kill them. So he is a thief, because what is another's he calls his own: a robber, because what he has stolen, he kills. But he who enters through the door is the shepherd of the sheep: to him the doorkeeper opens.
GosJohn.6De ostiario isto tunc quaeramus, quando ab ipso Domino audierimus quod sit ostium, et qui sit pastor. Et oves vocem eius audiunt, et proprias oves vocat nominatim 5. Habet enim nomina earum scripta in libro vitae. Proprias oves vocat nominatim. Hinc dicit Apostolus: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius 6. Et educit eas. Et cum proprias oves emiserit, ante eas vadit: et oves illum sequuntur, quia sciunt vocem eius. Alienum autem non sequuntur, sed fugiunt ab eo; quia non noverunt vocem alienorum 7. Tecta sunt haec, plena quaestionibus, gravida sacramentis. Sequamur ergo et audiamus magistrum ex his obscuris aliquid aperientem; et per id quod aperit, nos forte intrare facientem.
Let us inquire about that doorkeeper then, when we have heard from the Lord himself what the door is, and who is the shepherd. And the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name (Jn 10:2-3). For he has their names written in the book of life. He calls his own sheep by name. Hence the Apostle says: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). And he leads them out. And when he has sent out his own sheep, he goes before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice. But a stranger they do not follow, but flee from him; because they do not know the voice of strangers (Jn 10:3-5). These things are covered, full of questions, heavy with mysteries. Let us follow, then, and hear the teacher opening something of these obscure things; and through what he opens, perhaps making us enter.
GosJohn.67. Hoc proverbium dixit illis Iesus; illi autem non cognoverunt quid loqueretur eis 8. Forte nec nos. Quid ergo interest inter illos et nos, antequam ista verba agnoscamus et nos? Quia nos pulsamus ut aperiatur nobis; illi autem Christum negando nolebant intrare servandi, sed foris remanere perdendi. Quod ergo nos audimus haec pie, quod antequam illa intellegamus, credimus vera esse atque divina, magna ab istis diversitate distamus. Cum enim duo audiunt verba Evangelii, unus impius, alter pius, et alia sunt ut forte ambo non intellegant, unus dicit: Nihil dixit; alius dicit: Verum dixit, et bonum est quod dixit, sed nos non intellegimus: iste quia credit iam pulsat, et dignus est cui aperiatur, si pulsare persistat; ille vero adhuc audit: Nisi credideritis, non intellegetis 9.
7. This proverb Jesus said to them; but they did not know what he was speaking to them (Jn 10:6). Perhaps neither do we. What, then, is the difference between them and us, before we too recognize these words? That we knock that it may be opened to us; but they, by denying Christ, were unwilling to enter to be saved, but to remain outside to be lost. So in that we hear these things devoutly, in that, before we understand them, we believe them to be true and divine, we differ from these men by a great difference. For when two hear the words of the Gospel, one impious, the other devout, and they are such that perhaps both do not understand, one says: He said nothing; the other says: He spoke truly, and what he said is good, but we do not understand it: this latter, because he believes, already knocks, and is worthy that it be opened to him, if he persists in knocking; but the former still hears: Unless you believe, you will not understand (See Isa 7:9).
GosJohn.7Quare ista commendo? Quia etiam cum verba haec obscura, sicut possum, exposuero, aut quia valde sunt abdita, vel ego eorum non apprehendero intellegentiam, vel explicandi quod intellego non habuero facultatem, vel tam fuerit quisque tardus, ut etiam exponentem non sequatur; non de se desperet:
Why do I commend these things? Because even when I have expounded these obscure words, as I can—either because they are very hidden, and I either do not grasp the understanding of them, or do not have the ability to explain what I understand, or someone is so slow that he does not even follow the one expounding—let him not despair of himself:
GosJohn.7maneat in fide, ambulet in via, audiat Apostolum dicentem: Et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque vobis Deus revelabit: verumtamen in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus 10.
let him remain in faith, let him waLuke in the way, let him hear the Apostle saying: And if you think anything otherwise, this too God will reveal to you: nevertheless, in that to which we have come, in it let us walk (Phil 3:15-16).
GosJohn.78. Incipiamus ergo audire exponentem, quem audivimus proponentem. Dixit ergo iterum eis Iesus: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia ego sum ostium ovium 11. Ecce ipsum ostium quod clausum posuerat, aperuit.
8. Let us begin, then, to hear him expounding, whom we heard setting forth. So Jesus said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, that I am the door of the sheep (Jn 10:7). Behold, the very door which he had set down as closed, he opened.
GosJohn.8Ipse est ostium. Agnovimus, intremus, aut nos intrasse gaudeamus. Omnes quotquot venerunt, fures sunt et latrones 12. Quid est hoc, Domine: Omnes quotquot venerunt? Quid enim? tu non venisti? Sed intellege: Omnes quotquot venerunt dixi, utique praeter me. Recolamus ergo. Ante adventum ipsius venerunt Prophetae; numquid fures et latrones fuerunt? Absit. Non praeter illum venerunt, quia cum illo venerunt. Venturus praecones mittebat, sed eorum corda quos miserat, possidebat. Vultis nosse quia cum illo venerunt, qui est ipse semper? Carnem quippe accepit ex tempore. Quid est ergo semper? In principio erat Verbum 13. Cum illo ergo venerunt, qui cum verbo Dei venerunt. Ego sum, inquit, via et veritas et vita 14. Si ipse est veritas, cum illo venerunt qui veraces fuerunt. Quotquot ergo praeter illum, fures et latrones; id est, ad furandum et occidendum.
He himself is the door. We have recognized it, let us enter, or let us rejoice that we have entered. All, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers (Jn 10:8). What is this, Lord: All, as many as have come? What then? Did you not come? But understand: I said, All, as many as have come, surely apart from me. Let us consider, then. Before his own coming the Prophets came; were they thieves and robbers? Far be it. They did not come apart from him, because they came with him. Being about to come, he sent heralds, but he possessed the hearts of those whom he sent. Do you wish to know that they came with him who is himself always? For he received flesh in time. What, then, is always? In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1). With him, then, came those who came with the Word of God. I am, he says, the way and the truth and the life (Jn 14:6). If he himself is the truth, with him came those who were truthful. As many, then, as came apart from him, are thieves and robbers; that is, to steal and to kill.
GosJohn.89. Sed non audierunt eos oves 15. Maior haec quaestio est, non audierunt eos oves. Ante adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quo humilis venit in carne, praecesserunt iusti, sic in eum credentes venturum, quomodo nos credimus in eum qui venit. Tempora variata sunt, non fides. Quia et ipsa verba pro tempore variantur, cum varie declinantur: alium sonum habet: Venturus est; alium sonum habet: Venit: mutatus est sonus, venturus est, et venit: eadem tamen fides utrosque coniungit, et eos qui venturum esse, et eos qui eum venisse crediderunt. Diversis quidem temporibus, sed utrosque per unum fidei ostium, hoc est per Christum, videmus ingressos.
9. But the sheep did not hear them (Jn 10:8). This is a greater question, the sheep did not hear them. Before the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which he came lowly in the flesh, the just went before, believing in him who was to come in the same way that we believe in him who has come. The times were varied, not the faith. For the very words too are varied according to the time, when they are differently inflected: it has one sound: He is to come; another sound: He has come: the sound is changed, he is to come, and he has come: yet the same faith joins both, both those who believed that he was to come, and those who believed that he had come. At different times, indeed, but both, through the one door of faith, that is, through Christ, we see to have entered.
GosJohn.9Nos credimus Dominum Iesum Christum natum ex Virgine, venisse in carne, passum esse, resurrexisse, in coelum ascendisse: totum hoc, sicut verba auditis praeteriti temporis, impletum esse iam credimus. In eius sunt fidei societate nobiscum et illi patres, qui crediderunt de Virgine nasciturum, passurum, resurrecturum, in coelum ascensurum: illos enim ostendit Apostolus ubi ait: Habentes autem eumdem spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est: Credidi, propter quod locutus sum; et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur 16. Propheta dixit: Credidi, propter quod locutus sum 17: Apostolus dicit: Et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur.
We believe that the Lord Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin, came in the flesh, suffered, rose again, ascended into heaven: all this, as you hear the words of past time, we believe to have already been fulfilled. In the fellowship of his faith there are with us those fathers also, who believed that he would be born of the Virgin, would suffer, would rise again, would ascend into heaven: for the Apostle shows them where he says: But having the same spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, therefore I have spoken; we too believe, therefore we also speak (2 Cor 4:13). The prophet said: I believed, therefore I have spoken (Ps 116:10 (115:1)): the Apostle says: We too believe, therefore we also speak.
GosJohn.9Ut scias autem quod una sit fides, audi dicentem: Habentes eumdem spiritum fidei, et nos credimus. Sic et alio loco: Nolo enim vos ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes per mare transierunt, et omnes in Moysen baptizati sunt, in nube et in mari, et omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt, et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt 18. Mare Rubrum significat Baptismum; Moyses ductor per mare Rubrum significat Christum; populus transiens significat fideles; mors Aegyptiorum significat abolitionem peccatorum. In signis diversis eadem fides: sic in signis diversis, quomodo in verbis diversis; quia verba sonos mutant per tempora, et utique nihil aliud sunt verba quam signa. Significando enim verba sunt: tolle significationem verbo, strepitus inanis est.
But that you may know that the faith is one, hear him saying: Having the same spirit of faith, we too believe. So too in another place: For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses, in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink (1 Cor 10:1-4). The Red Sea signifies Baptism; Moses, the leader through the Red Sea, signifies Christ; the people passing through signify the faithful; the death of the Egyptians signifies the abolition of sins. In different signs the same faith: so in different signs, as in different words; because words change their sounds according to the times, and words are surely nothing else than signs. For by signifying they are words: take away the signification from a word, it is an empty noise.
GosJohn.9Significata ergo sunt omnia. Numquid non eadem credebant, per quos haec signa ministrabantur, per quos eadem quae credimus, prophetata praenuntiabantur? Utique credebant: sed illi ventura esse, nos autem venisse. Ideo et sic ait: Eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt. Spiritalem eumdem, nam corporalem non eumdem. Quid enim illi bibebant? Bibebant enim de spiritali sequente petra: petra autem erat Christus 19. Videte ergo, fide manente, signa variata. Ibi petra Christus, nobis Christus quod in altari Dei ponitur. Et illi pro magno sacramento eiusdem Christi biberunt aquam profluentem de petra; nos quid bibamus norunt fideles. Si speciem visibilem intendas, aliud est: si intellegibilem significationem, eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt.
So all things are signified. Did not those believe the same things, through whom these signs were administered, through whom the same things that we believe were foretold in prophecy? Surely they believed: but they that he was to come, and we that he has come. Therefore he also says thus: They drank the same spiritual drink. The same spiritual, for the bodily not the same. For what did they drink? For they drank from the spiritual rock that followed: but the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). See, then, the faith abiding, the signs varied. There the rock was Christ; to us, Christ is what is placed on the altar of God. And they, for a great sacrament of the same Christ, drank the water flowing from the rock; what we drink, the faithful know. If you attend to the visible appearance, it is one thing: if to the intelligible signification, they drank the same spiritual drink.
GosJohn.9Quotquot ergo illo tempore crediderunt vel Abrahae, vel Isaac, vel Iacob, vel Moysi, vel aliis Patriarchis, aliisque Prophetis Christum praenuntiantibus, oves erant, et Christum audierunt: non alienam vocem, sed ipsius audierunt. Iudex fuerat in praecone. Quia et quando iudex loquitur per praeconem, exceptor non facit : Praeco dixit; sed: Iudex dixit. Alii sunt ergo quos non audierunt oves, in quibus non erat vox Christi, errantes, falsa dicentes, inania garrientes, vana fingentes, miseros seducentes.
As many, then, as at that time believed—whether Abraham, or Isaac, or Jacob, or Moses, or the other patriarchs, and the other prophets foretelling Christ—were sheep, and they heard Christ: they heard not a stranger's voice, but his own. The judge had been in the herald. For when the judge speaks through a herald, the recorder does not write: The herald said; but: The judge said. There are others, then, whom the sheep did not hear, in whom there was not the voice of Christ, erring, speaking false things, chattering empty things, fashioning vain things, seducing the wretched.
GosJohn.910. Quid est ergo quod dixi: Maior haec est quaestio? Quid habet obscurum et ad intellegendum difficile? Audite, obsecro. Ecce Dominus ipse Iesus Christus venit, praedicavit: utique multo magis vox pastoris erat, expressa ipso ore pastoris. Si enim per Prophetas vox pastoris erat, quanto magis vocem pastoris proferebat lingua ipsa pastoris? Non omnes audierunt. Sed quid putamus? qui audierunt, oves erant? Ecce audivit Iudas, et lupus erat: sequebatur, sed pelle ovina tectus pastori insidiabatur. Aliqui vero eorum qui Christum crucifixerunt, non audiebant, et oves erant: ipsos enim videbat in turba, quando dicebat: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum 20. Quomodo enim ista solvitur quaestio? Audiunt non oves, et non audiunt oves; sequuntur vocem pastoris quidam lupi, et ei quaedam contradicunt oves; postremo pastorem occidunt oves. Solvitur quaestio: respondet enim aliquis, et dicit: Sed quando non audiebant, oves nondum erant, tunc lupi erant; vox audita eos mutavit, et ex lupis oves fecit: quando ergo factae sunt oves, audierunt, et pastorem invenerunt, pastoremque secutae sunt; pastoris promissa speraverunt, quia iussa fecerunt.
10. What is it, then, that I said: This is a greater question? What has it obscure and difficult to understand? Hear, I beseech you. Behold, the Lord himself, Jesus Christ, came, preached: surely much more was it the voice of the shepherd, uttered by the very mouth of the shepherd. For if through the Prophets it was the voice of the shepherd, how much more did the very tongue of the shepherd utter the voice of the shepherd? Not all heard. But what do we think? Were those who heard sheep? Behold, Judas heard, and was a wolf: he followed, but, covered with a sheep's skin, he lay in wait for the shepherd. But some of those who crucified Christ were not hearing, and were sheep: for he saw them in the crowd, when he said: When you have exalted the Son of man, then you will know that I am (Jn 8:28). How, then, is this question solved? Non-sheep hear, and sheep do not hear; certain wolves follow the voice of the shepherd, and certain sheep contradict him; finally, the sheep kill the shepherd. The question is solved: for someone answers and says: But when they were not hearing, they were not yet sheep, then they were wolves; the heard voice changed them, and from wolves made them sheep: when, then, they were made sheep, they heard, and found the shepherd, and followed the shepherd; they hoped for the shepherd's promises, because they did his commands.
GosJohn.1011. Soluta est utcumque ista quaestio, et cuiquam forte sufficiat. Me autem adhuc movet, et quid me moveat communico vobiscum, ut quodammodo quaerens vobiscum, revelante illo vobiscum merear invenire. Quid ergo me moveat, accipite.
11. This question is somehow solved, and may perhaps suffice for some. But it still moves me, and what moves me I share with you, that, in a way seeking with you, by his revealing I may deserve to find with you. So receive what moves me.
GosJohn.11Per Ezechielem prophetam Dominus obiurgat pastores, et dicit inter caetera de ovibus: Errantem ovem non revocastis 21. Et errantem dicit, et ovem appellat. Si quando errabat ovis erat, cuius vocem ut erraret audiebat? Procul dubio enim non erraret, si vocem pastoris audiret: sed ideo erravit, quia vocem audivit alieni; vocem furis et latronis audivit. Certe latronum vocem non audiunt oves: Qui venerunt, inquit, et intellegimus: Praeter me; id est: Qui venerunt praeter me, fures sunt et latrones, et non audierunt eos oves.
Through the prophet Ezekiel the Lord rebukes the shepherds, and says among other things about the sheep: The straying sheep you have not called back (See Ezek 34:4). He both calls it straying and calls it a sheep. If at the time it was straying it was a sheep, whose voice did it hear, that it strayed? For beyond doubt it would not stray, if it heard the voice of the shepherd: but it strayed for this reason, that it heard the voice of a stranger; it heard the voice of the thief and the robber. Surely the sheep do not hear the voice of robbers: Those who came, he says—and we understand: Apart from me; that is: Those who came apart from me—are thieves and robbers, and the sheep did not hear them.
GosJohn.11Domine, si non audierunt eos oves, quomodo errant oves? Si oves non audiunt nisi te; tu autem veritas es: quisquis veritatem audit, non utique errat. Illi autem errant, et oves appellantur. Nam si in errore ipso oves non appellarentur, non diceretur per Ezechielem: Errantem ovem non revocastis. Quomodo et errat, et ovis est? Vocem alieni audivit? Certe non audierunt eos oves.
Lord, if the sheep did not hear them, how do the sheep stray? If the sheep hear none but you, and you are the truth: whoever hears the truth surely does not stray. But those men stray, and are called sheep. For if in that error they were not called sheep, it would not be said through Ezekiel: The straying sheep you have not called back. How does it both stray, and is a sheep? Did it hear the voice of a stranger? Surely the sheep did not hear them.
GosJohn.11Deinde modo multi colliguntur ad ovile Christi, et ex haereticis fiunt catholici; a furibus tolluntur, pastori redduntur: et aliquando murmurant, taedium patiuntur ad revocantem, et non intellegunt iugulantem; verumtamen etiam cum renitentes venerint quae oves sunt, agnoscunt vocem pastoris, et se venisse laetantur, et errasse erubescunt. Quando ergo in illo errore tamquam in veritate gloriabantur, et utique non audiebant vocem pastoris, et alienum ideo sequebantur, oves erant an non erant? Si oves erant, quomodo alienos oves non audiunt? si oves non erant, quare obiurgantur illi quibus dicitur: Errantem ovem non revocastis?
Then now many are gathered to the fold of Christ, and from heretics become Catholics; they are taken from the thieves, restored to the shepherd: and sometimes they murmur, suffer annoyance at the one calling them back, and do not understand the one slaying them; nevertheless, even when those who are sheep have come reluctantly, they recognize the voice of the shepherd, and rejoice that they have come, and blush that they strayed. When, then, in that error they boasted as though in the truth, and surely did not hear the voice of the shepherd, and for that reason followed a stranger, were they sheep or were they not? If they were sheep, how do the sheep not hear strangers? If they were not sheep, why are those rebuked to whom it is said: The straying sheep you have not called back?
GosJohn.11In ipsis etiam iam factis catholicis Christianis, bonae spei fidelibus, aliquando mala contingunt; seducuntur in errorem, et post errorem revocantur: quando seducti sunt in errorem, et rebaptizati sunt, aut post ovilis dominici societatem rursus in errorem pristinum revoluti sunt, oves erant an non erant? Utique catholici erant. Si catholici fideles erant, oves erant. Si oves erant, quomodo vocem alieni audire potuerunt, cum Dominus dicat, non audierunt eos oves?
Even in those already made Catholic Christians, faithful of good hope, sometimes evils befall; they are seduced into error, and after error are called back: when they were seduced into error, and rebaptized, or after the fellowship of the Lord's fold rolled back again into their former error, were they sheep or were they not? Surely they were Catholics. If they were faithful Catholics, they were sheep. If they were sheep, how could they hear the voice of a stranger, since the Lord says, the sheep did not hear them?
GosJohn.1112. Audistis, fratres, altitudinem quaestionis. Dico ergo: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius 22. Novit praescitos, novit praedestinatos: de illo quippe dicitur: Quos autem praescivit, et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus. Quos autem praedestinavit, ipsos et vocavit; et quos vocavit, ipsos et iustificavit; quos autem iustificavit, ipsos et glorificavit. Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? Adde adhuc: Qui proprio Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum, quomodo non et cum illo omnia nobis donavit? Sed quibus nobis? Praescitis, praedestinatis, iustificatis, glorificatis: de quibus sequitur: Quis accusabit adversus electos Dei? 23 Novit ergo Dominus qui sunt eius; ipsae sunt oves.
12. You have heard, brothers, the depth of the question. So I say: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). He knows the foreknown, he knows the predestined: for of this it is said: But those whom he foreknew, he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he himself might be the firstborn among many brothers. But those whom he predestined, them he also called; and those whom he called, them he also justified; but those whom he justified, them he also glorified. If God is for us, who is against us? Add further: He who did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how has he not also with him given us all things? But to which us? To the foreknown, the predestined, the justified, the glorified: of whom it follows: Who will accuse against the elect of God? (Rom 8:29-33) The Lord, then, knows who are his; these are the sheep.
GosJohn.12Aliquando se ipsae nesciunt, sed pastor novit eas, secundum istam praedestinationem, secundum istam Dei praescientiam, secundum electionem ovium, ante constitutionem mundi: nam et hoc dicit Apostolus: Sicut elegit nos in ipso ante constitutionem mundi 24. Secundum istam ergo praescientiam Dei et praedestinationem, quam multae oves foris, quam multi lupi intus; et quam multae oves intus, et quam multi lupi foris!
Sometimes they themselves do not know themselves, but the shepherd knows them, according to that predestination, according to that foreknowledge of God, according to the election of the sheep before the foundation of the world: for this too the Apostle says: As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world (Eph 1:4). According to that foreknowledge of God and predestination, then, how many sheep are outside, how many wolves inside; and how many sheep inside, and how many wolves outside!
GosJohn.12Quid est quod dixi, quam multae oves foris? Quam multi modo luxuriantur, casti futuri; quam multi blasphemant Christum, credituri in Christum; quam multi se inebriant, futuri sobrii; quam multi rapiunt res alienas, donaturi suas! verumtamen modo vocem alienam audiunt, alienos sequuntur. Item quam multi intus laudant, blasphematuri; casti sunt, fornicaturi; sobrii sunt, se vino postea sepulturi; stant, casuri! non sunt oves. (De praedestinatis enim loquimur; de his loquimur quos novit Dominus, qui sunt eius.) Et tamen ipsi quamdiu recte sapiunt, Christi vocem audiunt. Ecce audiunt ipsi, non audiunt illi: et tamen secundum praedestinationem non oves isti, oves illi.
What is it that I said, how many sheep are outside? How many now revel, who will be chaste; how many blaspheme Christ, who will believe in Christ; how many make themselves drunk, who will be sober; how many seize the goods of others, who will give away their own! Nevertheless, now they hear a stranger's voice, they follow strangers. Likewise, how many inside praise, who will blaspheme; are chaste, who will fornicate; are sober, who will later bury themselves in wine; stand, who will fall! They are not sheep. (For we speak of the predestined; we speak of those whom the Lord knows, who are his.) And yet they themselves, as long as they are rightly minded, hear the voice of Christ. Behold, these hear, those do not hear: and yet according to predestination these are not sheep, those are sheep.
GosJohn.1213. Adhuc manet quaestio, quae mihi interim nunc videtur ita posse dissolvi. Est aliqua vox, est, inquam, vox aliqua pastoris, in qua oves non audiunt alienos, in qua non oves non audiunt Christum. Quae est ista vox! Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit 25. Hanc vocem non neglegit proprius, non audit alienus: nam et ille hoc ei praedicat, ut perseveret apud ipsum usque in finem, sed non apud eum perseverando non audit hanc vocem. Venit ad Christum, audivit alia et alia verba, illa et illa, omnia vera, sana omnia: inter quae omnia est et illa vox: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Istam qui audierit, ovis est. Sed audiebat illam nescio quis, et desipuit, refriguit, audivit alienam: si praedestinatus est, ad tempus erravit, in aeternum non periit; redit ut audiat quod neglexit, faciat quod audivit. Si enim de his est qui praedestinati sunt, et errorem ipsius Deus praescivit, et conversionem futuram; si aberravit, redit ut audiat illam vocem pastoris, et sequatur dicentem: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit.
13. Still the question remains, which for the moment now seems to me capable of being resolved thus. There is a certain voice, there is, I say, a certain voice of the shepherd, in which the sheep do not hear strangers, in which non-sheep do not hear Christ. What is that voice? He who perseveres to the end, he will be saved (Matt 10:22). This voice his own do not neglect, the stranger does not hear: for the stranger too preaches this to him, that he persevere with him to the end, but, by not persevering with him, he does not hear this voice. He came to Christ, heard one word and another, this and that, all true, all sound: among all of which is also that voice: He who perseveres to the end, he will be saved. He who hears this is a sheep. But some one or other was hearing it, and became foolish, grew cold, heard a stranger's voice: if he is predestined, he strayed for a time, he did not perish forever; he returns to hear what he neglected, to do what he heard. For if he is among those who are predestined, God foreknew both his error and his future conversion; if he strayed, he returns to hear that voice of the shepherd, and to follow him who says: He who perseveres to the end, he will be saved.
GosJohn.13Bona vox, fratres, vera, pastoralis, ipsa est vox salutis in tabernaculis iustorum 26. Nam facile est audire Christum, facile est laudare Evangelium, facile acclamare disputatori: perseverare usque in finem, hoc est ovium vocem pastoris audientium. Tentatio accidit, persevera usque in finem: quia tentatio non perseverat usque in finem. Usque in quem finem perseverabis? Quousque finias viam. Quamdiu enim non audis Christum, adversarius tuus est in ista via, hoc est in ista mortali vita. Sed quid dicit?
A good voice, brothers, a true one, a shepherd's; it is itself the voice of salvation in the tabernacles of the just (Ps 118:15 (117:15)). For it is easy to hear Christ, it is easy to praise the Gospel, easy to acclaim the one discussing: to persevere to the end, this belongs to the sheep that hear the voice of the shepherd. A temptation befalls, persevere to the end: because the temptation does not persevere to the end. To what end will you persevere? Until you finish the way. For as long as you do not hear Christ, your adversary is in this way, that is, in this mortal life. But what does he say?
GosJohn.13Concorda cum adversario tuo cito, dum es cum eo in via 27. Audisti, credidisti, concordasti. Si adversabaris, concorda. Si tibi praestitum est concordare, noli ulterius litigare. Quando enim finiatur via nescis, sed tamen scit ille. Si ovis es, et si perseveraveris usque in finem, salvus eris: ac per hoc istam vocem non contemnunt sui, non audiunt alieni.
Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are with him on the way (Matt 5:25). You have heard, believed, agreed. If you were opposing, agree. If it has been granted you to agree, do not quarrel any longer. For you do not know when the way is finished, but he knows. If you are a sheep, and if you persevere to the end, you will be saved: and through this, his own do not despise this voice, strangers do not hear it.
GosJohn.13Ut potui, ut ipse donavit, profundam multum quaestionem aut exposui vobis, aut tractavi vobiscum. Si qui minus intellexerunt, maneat pietas, et revelabitur veritas: qui autem intellexerunt, non se extollant quasi celeriores super tardiores, ne extollendo se exorbitent, et facilius perveniant tardiores. Omnes autem perducat cui dicimus: Deduc me, Domine, in via tua, et ambulabo in veritate tua 28.
As I could, as he himself granted, I have either expounded to you a very deep question, or treated it with you. If some have understood less, let devotion abide, and the truth will be revealed: but let those who have understood not exalt themselves as the quicker over the slower, lest by exalting themselves they go off the road, and the slower more easily arrive. But may he lead all through, to whom we say: Lead me, O Lord, in your way, and I will waLuke in your truth (Ps 86:11 (85:11)).
GosJohn.1314. Per hoc ergo quod exposuit Dominus, quia ipse est ostium, intremus ad ea quae proposuit, nec exposuit. Et pastor quidem quisnam sit, quamvis non dixerit in ista lectione quae hodie recitata est, tamen in ea quae sequitur apertissime dicit: Ego sum pastor bonus 29. Quod etsi non diceret, quem alium praeter ipsum intellegere deberemus in eis verbis, ubi ait: Qui intrat per ostium, pastor est ovium. Huic ostiarius aperit: et oves vocem eius audiunt; et proprias oves vocat nominatim, et educit eas. Et cum proprias oves emiserit, ante eas vadit: et oves eum sequuntur, quia sciunt vocem eius 30? Quis enim alius oves proprias vocat nominatim, et educit eas hinc ad vitam aeternam, nisi qui novit nomina praedestinatorum? Unde ait discipulis suis: Gaudete quia nomina vestra scripta sunt in coelo 31: hinc enim vocat eas nominatim. Et quis alius eas emittit, nisi qui earum peccata dimittit, ut eum sequi duris liberatae vinculis possint! Et quis eas praecessit quo eum sequantur, nisi qui surgens a mortuis iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur 32: et cum hic conspicuus esset in carne ait: Pater, quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum 33? Unde illud est quod ait: Ego sum ostium: per me si quis introierit, salvabitur; et ingredietur, et egredietur; et pascua inveniet 34. In hoc evidenter ostendit, non solum pastorem, sed etiam oves intrare per ostium.
14. Through this, then, which the Lord expounded, that he himself is the door, let us enter to the things which he set forth, and did not expound. And who indeed the shepherd is, although he did not say in this reading which was recited today, yet in the one that follows he says most plainly: I am the good shepherd (Jn 10:11). And even if he did not say it, whom other than himself ought we to understand in those words, where he says: He who enters through the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the doorkeeper opens: and the sheep hear his voice; and he calls his own sheep by name, and leads them out. And when he has sent out his own sheep, he goes before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice (Jn 10:2-4)? For who else calls his own sheep by name, and leads them out from here to eternal life, except he who knows the names of the predestined? Hence he says to his disciples: Rejoice that your names are written in heaven (Luke 10:20): for from there he calls them by name. And who else leads them out, except he who forgives their sins, that they may be able, freed from hard bonds, to follow him? And who went before them, that they might follow him, except he who, rising from the dead, dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9): and who, when he was conspicuous here in the flesh, said: Father, those whom you have given me, I will that where I am, they too may be with me (Jn 17:24)? Hence is that which he says: I am the door: through me if anyone enters, he will be saved; and he will go in, and go out; and will find pastures (Jn 10:9). In this he evidently shows that not only the shepherd, but also the sheep enter through the door.
GosJohn.1415. Sed quid est, ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet! Ingredi quippe in Ecclesiam per ostium Christum, valde bonum est: exire autem de Ecclesia, sicut ait iste ipse Ioannes evangelista in Epistola sua: Ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis 35; non est utique bonum. Talis ergo egressus non posset a bono pastore laudari; ut diceret, et ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet. Est ergo aliquis non solum ingressus, verum etiam egressus bonus per ostium bonum, quod est Christus. Sed quis est iste laudabilis et beatus egressus!
15. But what is, he will go in, and go out, and will find pastures? To go into the Church through the door, Christ, is a very good thing: but to go out of the Church, as this same John the evangelist says in his Epistle: They went out from us, but they were not of us (1 Jn 2:19), is surely not good. Such a going out, then, could not be praised by the good shepherd; so that he should say, he will go in, and go out, and will find pastures. There is, then, a certain going out, not only a going in, that is good, through the good door, which is Christ. But what is that praiseworthy and blessed going out?
GosJohn.15Possem quidem dicere ingredi nos, quando interius aliquid cogitamus; egredi autem, quando exterius aliquid operamur: et quoniam, sicut dicit Apostolus, per fidem habitat Christus in cordibus nostris 36, ingredi per Christum esse secundum ipsam fidem cogitare; egredi autem per Christum, secundum ipsam fidem etiam foris, id est, coram hominibus operari. Unde et in Psalmo legitur: Exiet homo ad opus suum 37: et ipse Dominus dicit: Luceant opera vestra coram hominibus 38.
I could indeed say that we go in, when we think something inwardly; but go out, when we work something outwardly: and since, as the Apostle says, through faith Christ dwells in our hearts (Eph 3:17), to go in through Christ is to think according to that faith; but to go out through Christ is, according to that faith, to work even outwardly, that is, before men. Hence in the Psalm too it is read: Man will go out to his work (Ps 104:23 (103:23)): and the Lord himself says: Let your works shine before men (Matt 5:16).
GosJohn.15Sed plus me delectat quod ipsa veritas tamquam pastor bonus, et ideo bonus doctor, quodammodo nos admonuit, quemadmodum intellegere debeamus quod ait, "ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet;" cum secutus adiunxit: Fur non venit nisi ut furetur, et mactet, et perdat: ego veni ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant 39. Videtur enim mihi dixisse: Ut vitam habeant ingredientes, et abundantius habeant egredientes. Non autem potest quisque per ostium, id est per Christum, egredi ad vitam aeternam, quae erit in specie, nisi per ipsum ostium, hoc est per eumdem Christum in Ecclesiam eius, quod est ovile eius, intraverit ad vitam temporalem, quae est in fide. Ideo ait: Ego veni, ut vitam habeant, hoc est fidem, quae per dilectionem operatur 40; per quam fidem in ovile ingrediuntur ut vivant, quia iustus ex fide vivit 41: et abundantius habeant, qui perseverando usque in finem, per illud ostium, id est, per fidem Christi egrediuntur, quoniam veri fideles moriuntur; et abundantius habebunt vitam, veniendo quo pastor ille praecessit, ubi nunquam deinde moriantur.
But what delights me more is that the truth itself, as a good shepherd, and therefore a good teacher, has in a manner admonished us how we ought to understand what he says, "he will go in, and go out, and will find pastures"; when, continuing, he added: The thief does not come except to steal, and slaughter, and destroy: I came that they might have life, and might have it more abundantly (Jn 10:10). For he seems to me to have said: That they who go in might have life, and they who go out might have it more abundantly. But no one can go out through the door, that is, through Christ, to eternal life, which will be in the vision, unless through that very door, that is, through the same Christ, he has entered into his Church, which is his fold, to temporal life, which is in faith. Therefore he says: I came, that they might have life, that is, faith, which works through love (See Gal 5:6); through which faith they enter into the fold that they may live, because the just lives by faith (Rom 1:17): and might have it more abundantly, who, persevering to the end, through that door, that is, through the faith of Christ, go out, since true believers die; and they will have life more abundantly, by coming where that shepherd went before, where they may never thereafter die.
GosJohn.15Quamvis ergo et hic in ipso ovili non desunt pascua, quoniam ad utrumque possumus intellegere quod dictum est, et pascua inveniet, id est, et ad ingressum et ad egressum: tamen tunc vera pascua invenient, ubi saturentur qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam 42; qualia pascua invenit cui dictum est: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso 43.
Although, then, even here in the fold itself pastures are not lacking—since we can understand what was said, and will find pastures, with regard to both, that is, both to the going in and to the going out—yet they will then find the true pastures, where those who hunger and thirst for righteousness (See Matt 5:6) are filled; such pastures as he found to whom it was said: Today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43).
GosJohn.15Quomodo autem ipse sit ostium, ipse pastor, ut per seipsum quodammodo etiam ipse ingredi et egredi intellegatur, et quisnam sit ostiarius, longum est hodie quaerere, et disserendo sicut ipse donaverit explicare.
But how he himself is the door, himself the shepherd, so that through himself, in a manner, he himself is understood both to go in and to go out, and who the doorkeeper is, it is too long to inquire today, and, by discussing, to explain as he himself shall grant.
GosJohn.15Tractate 46The good shepherd gives his life for his sheep. But the hireling . . .Jn 10:11-13.Bonus pastor animam suam dat pro ovibus suis. Mercenarius autem... (Io 10, 11-13).
1. Loquens Dominus Iesus ovibus suis, et praesentibus, et futuris quae tunc aderant; quia erant ubi iam oves eius erant, quae futurae erant eius oves: item praesentibus et futuris, et illis et nobis, et quotquot etiam post nos fuerint oves eius, quis ad eas missus esset, ostendit. Omnes ergo audiunt vocem pastoris sui dicentis: Ego sum pastor bonus 1. Non adderet, bonus, nisi essent pastores mali. Sed pastores mali, ipsi sunt fures et latrones: aut certe, ut multum, mercenarii. Omnes enim hic personas quas posuit, requirere, distinguere, nosse debemus. Aperuit enim iam duas res Dominus, quas quodammodo clausas proposuerat: iam scimus quia ostium ipse est, scimus quia pastor ipse est. Fures et latrones qui sint, in hesterna lectione patefactum est; hodie autem audivimus mercenarium, audivimus et lupum: heri nominatus est et ostiarius. In bonis ergo ostium est, ostiarius, pastor et oves: in malis fures et latrones, mercenarii, lupus.
1. The Lord Jesus, speaking to his sheep, both present and future—those who were then present, because they were where his sheep already were, who were to be his sheep: likewise to those present and future, both them and us, and as many as even after us shall be his sheep—showed who had been sent to them. All, then, hear the voice of their shepherd saying: I am the good shepherd (Jn 10:11). He would not add, good, unless there were bad shepherds. But the bad shepherds are themselves thieves and robbers: or at any rate, at most, hirelings. For all the persons that he set down here we ought to seek out, distinguish, know. For the Lord has now opened two things, which he had in a manner set forth as closed: now we know that he himself is the door, we know that he himself is the shepherd. Who the thieves and robbers are was made plain in yesterday's reading; but today we have heard of the hireling, we have heard too of the wolf: yesterday the doorkeeper too was named. Among the good, then, are the door, the doorkeeper, the shepherd, and the sheep: among the evil, the thieves and robbers, the hirelings, the wolf.
GosJohn.12. Ostium Dominum Christum accipimus, pastorem ipsum: ostiarium quem? Haec enim duo ipse exposuit; ostiarium nobis reliquit quaerendum. Et quid ait de ostiario? Huic, inquit, ostiarius aperit 2. Cui aperit? Pastori. Quid aperit pastori? Ostium. Et quis est ipsum ostium? Ipse pastor. Numquid, si Dominus Christus non exposuisset, non ipse dixisset: Ego sum pastor, et: Ego sum ostium 3, auderet quisquam nostrum dicere quod ipse Christus sit et pastor et ostium? Si enim diceret: Ego sum pastor, et non diceret: Ego sum ostium; quaesituri eramus quid esset ostium, et forte aliud putantes ante ostium remansuri. Gratia illius et misericordia nobis exposuit pastorem, seipsum dixit; exposuit ostium, seipsum dixit: ostiarium quaerendum nobis reliquit.
2. We take the door to be the Lord Christ, and himself the shepherd: but whom the doorkeeper? For these two things he himself expounded; the doorkeeper he left us to seek. And what does he say about the doorkeeper? To him, he says, the doorkeeper opens (Jn 10:3). To whom does he open? To the shepherd. What does he open to the shepherd? The door. And what is the door itself? The shepherd himself. Surely, if the Lord Christ had not expounded, had he not himself said: I am the shepherd, and: I am the door (Jn 10:11, 9), would any of us have dared to say that Christ himself is both shepherd and door? For if he had said: I am the shepherd, and had not said: I am the door; we would have been going to ask what the door was, and perhaps, thinking it something else, would have been going to remain before the door. His grace and mercy expounded the shepherd to us, said himself; expounded the door, said himself: the doorkeeper he left us to seek.
GosJohn.2Quem nos dicturi sumus ostiarium? Quemlibet invenerimus, cavendum est ne maior existimetur quam ipsum ostium; quia ostiarius in domibus hominum maior est ostio. Ostiarius enim ostio, non ostium praeponitur ostiario; quia ostiarius ostium, non ostium custodit ostiarium. Non audeo dicere aliquem ostio maiorem; audivi enim iam quid sit ostium: non me latet, non sum dimissus coniecturae meae, non mihi humana est relaxata suspicio; Deus dixit, veritas dixit, mutari non potest quod immutabilis dixit.
Whom shall we call the doorkeeper? Whomever we find, care must be taken that he not be reckoned greater than the door itself; because in the houses of men the doorkeeper is greater than the door. For the doorkeeper is set over the door, the door is not set over the doorkeeper; because the doorkeeper guards the door, the door does not guard the doorkeeper. I do not dare to say that anyone is greater than the door; for I have now heard what the door is: it is not hidden from me, I am not left to my own conjecture, no human surmise is allowed me; God said it, the truth said it, what the unchangeable one said cannot be changed.
GosJohn.23. Dicam ergo in huius profunditate quaestionis quid mihi videatur: eligat unusquisque quod placet; pie tamen sentiat, sicut scriptum est: Sentite de Domino in bonitate, et in simplicitate cordis quaerite illum 4. Ostiarium forte ipsum Dominum debemus accipere. Multo sunt enim inter se diversa in rebus humanis pastor et ostium, quam ostiarius et ostium; et tamen Dominus et pastorem se dixit, et ostium. Cur ergo non intellegamus ipsum et ostiarium? Si enim consideremus proprietates, Dominus Christus nec pastor est, sicut consuevimus nosse et videre pastores; nec ostium est, non enim eum faber fecit: si autem secundum aliquam similitudinem, et ostium et pastor est; audeo dicere, et ovis est: ovis nempe sub pastore est, tamen ille et pastor est et ovis.
3. I will say, then, in the depth of this question what seems to me: let each one choose what pleases him; yet let him think devoutly, as it is written: Think of the Lord in goodness, and in simplicity of heart seek him (Wis 1:1). Perhaps we ought to take the doorkeeper to be the Lord himself. For shepherd and door are far more different from each other, in human affairs, than doorkeeper and door; and yet the Lord called himself both shepherd and door. Why, then, should we not understand him to be also the doorkeeper? For if we consider the properties, the Lord Christ is neither a shepherd, as we are accustomed to know and see shepherds; nor is he a door, for a craftsman did not make him: but if according to some likeness, he is both door and shepherd; I dare to say, he is also a sheep: a sheep is surely under a shepherd, yet he is both shepherd and sheep.
GosJohn.3Ubi est pastor? Ecce hic habes, lege Evangelium: Ego sum pastor bonus. Ubi est ovis? Interroga prophetam: Sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est 5. Interroga amicum sponsi: Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi 6. Adhuc aliquid secundum istas similitudines mirabilius sum dicturus. Et agnus enim et ovis et pastor inter se amica sunt; contra leones autem a pastoribus oves custodiri solent: et tamen de Christo, cum sit ovis et pastor, legimus dictum: Vicit leo de tribu Iuda 7.
Where is the shepherd? Behold, here you have it, read the Gospel: I am the good shepherd. Where is the sheep? Ask the prophet: Like a sheep he was led to the slaughter (Isa 53:7). Ask the friend of the bridegroom: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world (Jn 1:29). Still something more marvelous, according to these likenesses, I am going to say. For both lamb and sheep and shepherd are friendly to one another; but against lions the sheep are wont to be guarded by the shepherds: and yet of Christ, since he is both sheep and shepherd, we read it said: The Lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered (Rev 5:5).
GosJohn.3Haec omnia, fratres, secundum similitudines accipite, non secundum proprietates. Solemus videre pastores sedere supra petram, et inde commissa sibi pecora custodire: utique melior pastor quam petra, super quam sedet pastor; et tamen Christus et pastor et petra. Totum hoc secundum similitudinem.
All these things, brothers, take according to likenesses, not according to properties. We are accustomed to see shepherds sitting upon a rock, and from there guarding the flocks committed to them: surely the shepherd is better than the rock on which the shepherd sits; and yet Christ is both shepherd and rock. All this according to likeness.
GosJohn.3Proprietatem autem si quaeras a me; In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 8. Si quaeras a me proprietatem; Filius unicus de Patre in aeternum ab aeterno genitus, aequalis gignenti, per quem facta sunt omnia, cum Patre incommutabilis, et accepta forma hominis non mutatus, ex incarnatione homo, filius hominis et Filius Dei. Hoc totum quod dixi, non similitudo, sed res est.
But if you ask of me the property: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). If you ask of me the property: the only Son, of the Father, eternally begotten from eternity, equal to the one who begets, through whom all things were made, unchangeable with the Father, and, the form of a man being taken on, not changed, from the incarnation a man, the son of man and the Son of God. All this that I have said is not a likeness, but the reality.
GosJohn.34. Non ergo pigeat nos, fratres, secundum quasdam similitudines ipsum accipere ostium, ipsum ostiarium. Quid est enim ostium? Qua intramus. Quis est ostiarius? Qui aperit. Quis ergo se aperit, nisi qui seipsum exponit? Ecce Dominus dixerat ostium, non intellexeramus; quando non intelleximus, clausum erat: qui aperuit, ipse est ostiarius. Nulla est ergo necessitas aliquid aliud quaerere, nulla necessitas: sed fortasse est voluntas. Si est voluntas, noli exorbitare, noli a Trinitate discedere. Si personam aliam quaeris ostiarii, Spiritus sanctus occurrat: non enim dedignabitur ostiarius esse Spiritus sanctus, quando ipsum ostium esse dignatus est Filius. Vide ostiarium forte Spiritum sanctum: ipse Dominus discipulis suis de Spiritu sancto dicit: Ipse vos docebit omnem veritatem 9. Ostium quid est? Christus. Quid est Christus? Veritas. Quis aperit ostium, nisi qui docet omnem veritatem?
4. Let it not, then, irk us, brothers, to take him, according to certain likenesses, as the door, and himself the doorkeeper. For what is the door? That by which we enter. Who is the doorkeeper? He who opens. Who, then, opens himself, except he who expounds himself? Behold, the Lord had said "door," we had not understood; when we did not understand, it was closed: he who opened it, he is the doorkeeper. There is, then, no necessity to seek anything else, no necessity: but perhaps there is the will. If there is the will, do not go off the road, do not depart from the Trinity. If you seek another person as doorkeeper, let the Holy Spirit come forward: for the Holy Spirit will not disdain to be the doorkeeper, since the Son deigned to be the door itself. See, perhaps, the doorkeeper as the Holy Spirit: the Lord himself says to his disciples about the Holy Spirit: He will teach you all truth (Jn 16:13). What is the door? Christ. What is Christ? The truth. Who opens the door, except he who teaches all truth?
GosJohn.45. De mercenario autem quid dicimus? Non in bonis hic commemoratus est. Pastor bonus, ait, animam suam dat pro ovibus. Mercenarius, et qui non est pastor, cuius non sunt oves propriae, videt lupum venientem, et dimittit oves, et fugit; et lupus rapit, et dispergit oves 10. Non hic bonam personam mercenarius gerit, et tamen in aliquo utilis est: nec mercenarius diceretur, nisi acciperet a conducente mercedem. Quis est ergo iste mercenarius, et culpabilis et necessarius? Hic vero, fratres, luceat nobis ipse Dominus, ut et mercenarios intellegamus, et mercenarii non simus.
5. But what do we say about the hireling? He is not mentioned here among the good. The good shepherd, he says, gives his life for the sheep. The hireling, and he who is not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees; and the wolf seizes and scatters the sheep (Jn 10:11-12). The hireling here does not bear a good character, and yet he is in some way useful: nor would he be called a hireling, unless he received a wage from the one who hired him. Who, then, is this hireling, both blameworthy and necessary? Here indeed, brothers, let the Lord himself shine for us, that we may both understand hirelings, and not be hirelings.
GosJohn.5Quis est ergo mercenarius? Sunt in Ecclesia quidam praepositi, de quibus Paulus apostolus dicit: Sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi 11. Quid est, sua quaerentes? Non Christum gratis diligentes, non Deum propter Deum quaerentes; temporalia commoda consectantes, lucris inhiantes, honores ab hominibus appetentes. Haec quando amantur a praeposito, et propter haec servitur Deo; quisquis est talis, mercenarius est, inter filios se non computet. De talibus enim et Dominus dicit: Amen dico vobis, perceperunt mercedem suam 12. Audi de Timotheo sancto quid dicat apostolus Paulus: Spero autem in Domino Iesu Timotheum cito mittere vobis, ut et ego bono animo sim, cum cognovero quae circa vos sint: neminem enim habeo unanimem, qui germane de vobis sollicitus sit. Omnes enim sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi 13. Inter mercenarios pastor ingemuit: Quaesivit aliquem qui sinceriter diligeret gregem Christi, et circa se in eis qui cum illo eo tempore fuerant, non invenit. Non enim in Ecclesia Christi tunc praeter Paulum apostolum et Timotheum nemo erat qui germane de grege sollicitus esset: sed contigerat ut eo tempore quo Timotheum misit, circa se alium de filiis non haberet; sed soli mercenarii cum illo essent, sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi. Et tamen ipse germane de grege sollicitus, maluit filium mittere, et inter mercenarios remanere.
Who, then, is the hireling? There are in the Church certain ones set over others, of whom the apostle Paul says: Seeking their own, not the things of Jesus Christ (Phil 2:21). What is, seeking their own? Not loving Christ freely, not seeking God for God's sake; pursuing temporal advantages, gaping after gains, seeking honors from men. When these things are loved by one set over others, and God is served for the sake of these, whoever is such is a hireling, let him not count himself among the sons. For of such the Lord too says: Amen, I say to you, they have received their reward (Matt 6:2). Hear what the apostle Paul says about holy Timothy: But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, that I too may be of good cheer, when I know the things that concern you: for I have no one of one mind, who is genuinely solicitous about you. For all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ (Phil 2:19-21). Among hirelings the shepherd groaned: he sought someone who would sincerely love the flock of Christ, and around him, among those who were with him at that time, did not find one. For there was not then in the Church of Christ, besides the apostle Paul and Timothy, anyone who was genuinely solicitous about the flock: but it had happened that at the time when he sent Timothy, he had around him no other of the sons; but only hirelings were with him, seeking their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. And yet he himself, genuinely solicitous about the flock, preferred to send the son, and to remain among the hirelings.
GosJohn.5Invenimus et mercenarios, non eos discutit nisi Dominus; qui cor inspicit, ipse discutit: tamen aliquando intelleguntur a nobis. Non enim frustra dixit ipse Dominus etiam de lupis: Ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos 14. Multos interrogant tentationes, et tunc apparent cogitationes: multi autem latent. Habeat ovile Domini praepositos, et filios et mercenarios. Praepositi autem qui filii sunt, pastores sunt. Si pastores sunt, quomodo unus pastor, nisi quia sunt illi omnes unius membra pastoris, cuius sunt oves propriae? Nam et ipsi membra sunt ipsius unius ovis; quia sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est.
We find hirelings too; the Lord alone examines them; he who inspects the heart, he examines: yet sometimes they are understood by us. For not in vain did the Lord himself say even of wolves: By their fruits you will know them (Matt 7:16). Temptations question many, and then thoughts appear: but many lie hidden. Let the Lord's fold have those set over it, both sons and hirelings. But those set over it who are sons are shepherds. If they are shepherds, how is there one shepherd, except that they all are members of the one shepherd, whose own the sheep are? For they too are members of that one sheep; because like a sheep he was led to the slaughter (Isa 53:7).
GosJohn.56. Audite autem, quia et mercenarii necessarii sunt. Multi quippe in Ecclesia commoda terrena sectantes, Christum tamen praedicant, et per eos vox Christi auditur: et sequuntur oves, non mercenarium, sed vocem pastoris per mercenarium. Audite mercenarios ab ipso Domino demonstratos: Scribae, inquit, et Pharisaei cathedram Moysi sedent: quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite 15. Quid aliud dixit, nisi: Per mercenarios vocem pastoris audite? Sedendo enim cathedram Moysi legem Dei docent: ergo per illos Deus docet. Sua vero illi si velint docere, nolite audire, nolite facere. Certe enim tales sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi: nullus tamen mercenarius ausus est dicere populo Christi: Tua quaere, non quae Iesu Christi. Quod enim facit male, non praedicat de cathedra Christi: inde laedit unde mala facit, non unde bona dicit. Botrum carpe, spinam cave. Bene, quia intellexistis; sed propter tardiores dicam hoc idem planius.
6. But hear, that even hirelings are necessary. For many in the Church, pursuing earthly advantages, yet preach Christ, and through them the voice of Christ is heard: and the sheep follow, not the hireling, but the voice of the shepherd through the hireling. Hear the hirelings pointed out by the Lord himself: The scribes, he says, and the Pharisees sit on the chair of Moses: what they say, do; but what they do, do not do (Matt 23:2-3). What else did he say, except: Through the hirelings hear the voice of the shepherd? For by sitting on the chair of Moses they teach the law of God: so through them God teaches. But if they wish to teach their own things, do not hear, do not do. For surely such men seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ: yet no hireling has dared to say to the people of Christ: Seek your own, not the things of Jesus Christ. For what he does badly, he does not preach from the chair of Christ: he wounds from where he does evil, not from where he says good. Pluck the grape, beware the thorn. Good, for you have understood; but for the sake of the slower I will say this same thing more plainly.
GosJohn.6Quomodo dixi: Botrum carpe, spinam cave; cum Dominus dicat: Numquid colligunt de spinis uvam, aut de tribulis ficum? 16 Verum est omnino; et tamen etiam verum ego dixi: Botrum carpe, spinam cave. Quia botrus aliquando de radice vitis exortus, pendet in sepe, crescit palmes, inseritur spinis, et portat fructum spina non suum. Non enim spinam vitis attulit, sed spinis palmes incubuit. Noli interrogare nisi radices. Quaere radicem spinae, extra invenis a vite quaere originem uvae, vitis hanc protulit ex radice.
How did I say: Pluck the grape, beware the thorn; when the Lord says: Do they gather a grape from thorns, or a fig from thistles? (Matt 7:16) It is altogether true; and yet I too said something true: Pluck the grape, beware the thorn. For sometimes a grape, having sprung up from the root of the vine, hangs on a hedge, the shoot grows, is inserted among thorns, and the thorn bears a fruit not its own. For the vine did not bring forth the thorn, but the shoot leaned upon the thorns. Do not ask anything except the roots. Seek the root of the thorn, you find it outside the vine; seek the origin of the grape, the vine brought it forth from its root.
GosJohn.6Cathedra ergo Moysi vitis erat: Pharisaeorum mores spinae erant. Doctrina vera per malos, palmes in sepe, botrus inter spinas. Caute lege, ne dum quaeris fructum, laceres manum: et cum audis bona dicentem, ne imiteris mala facientem. Quae dicunt facite, legite uvas: quae autem faciunt, facere nolite, cavete spinas. Etiam per mercenarios vocem pastoris audite, sed nolite esse mercenarii, cum sitis membra pastoris. Ipse autem Paulus sanctus apostolus, qui dixit: Neminem habeo qui germane de vobis sollicitus sit; omnes enim sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi 17; alio loco inter mercenarios filiosque distinguens, videte quid dixerit: Quidam per invidiam et contentionem; quidam vero et per bonam voluntatem Christum praedicant: quidam ex caritate, scientes quia in defensionem Evangelii positus sum; quidam vero et per contumaciam Christum annuntiant, non caste, existimantes tribulationem suscitari vinculis meis 18. Isti mercenarii erant, Paulo apostolo invidebant. Quare invidebant, nisi quia temporalia requirebant? Sed quid adiungat, attendite: Quid enim? Dum omni modo, sive occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur; et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo 19. Veritas est Christus: veritas a mercenariis occasione annuntietur, veritas a filiis veritate annuntietur: filii aeternam haereditatem Patris patienter exspectant, mercenarii temporalem mercedem conducentis festinanter exoptant: mihi humana gloria, cui mercenarios invidere video, minuatur; et tamen per linguas et mercenariorum et filiorum divina Christi gloria diffametur, cum sive occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur.
The chair of Moses, then, was the vine: the ways of the Pharisees were the thorns. True doctrine through evil men is a shoot on a hedge, a grape among thorns. Read carefully, lest, while you seek the fruit, you tear your hand: and when you hear one saying good things, do not imitate one doing evil things. What they say, do, pick the grapes: but what they do, do not do, beware the thorns. Even through hirelings hear the voice of the shepherd, but do not be hirelings, since you are members of the shepherd. But Paul himself, the holy apostle, who said: I have no one who is genuinely solicitous about you; for all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ (Phil 2:20-21); in another place, distinguishing between hirelings and sons, see what he said: Some out of envy and contention; but some also out of good will preach Christ: some out of love, knowing that I am set for the defense of the Gospel; but some out of contentiousness announce Christ, not purely, supposing to stir up tribulation for my chains (Phil 1:15-17). These were hirelings, they envied the apostle Paul. Why did they envy, except because they sought temporal things? But attend to what he adds: For what? So long as in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ is announced; and in this I rejoice, yes, and I will rejoice (Phil 1:18). Christ is the truth: let the truth be announced by hirelings by occasion, let the truth be announced by sons in truth: the sons patiently await the eternal inheritance of the Father, the hirelings hastily long for the temporal wage of the one who hires them: let my human glory, which I see the hirelings envying, be diminished; and yet through the tongues both of hirelings and of sons let the divine glory of Christ be spread abroad, since, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ is announced.
GosJohn.67. Vidimus qui sit etiam mercenarius. Quis est lupus, nisi diabolus? Et quid dictum est de mercenario? Cum viderit lupum venientem, fugit; quia non sunt eius oves propriae, nec ei cura est de ovibus 20. Numquid talis erat apostolus Paulus? Absit. Numquid talis Petrus? Absit. Numquid tales caeteri Apostoli, excepto Iuda filio perditionis? Absit. Pastores ergo illi? Plane pastores. Et unde unus pastor? Iam dixi, pastores, quia membra pastoris. Illo capite gaudebant, sub illo capite concordabant, uno spiritu in unius corporis compage vivebant: ac per hoc omnes ad unum pastorem pertinebant.
7. We have seen who the hireling too is. Who is the wolf, except the devil? And what was said of the hireling? When he sees the wolf coming, he flees; because the sheep are not his own, nor has he care for the sheep (Jn 10:12-13). Was the apostle Paul such? Far be it. Was Peter such? Far be it. Were the other Apostles such, except Judas the son of perdition? Far be it. Were those, then, shepherds? Plainly shepherds. And whence one shepherd? I have already said, shepherds, because members of the shepherd. They rejoiced in that head, they were in concord under that head, they lived by one spirit in the framework of one body: and through this all belonged to one shepherd.
GosJohn.7Si ergo pastores, non mercenarii, quare fugiebant quando persecutionem patiebantur? Expone nobis, o Domine. Vidi in Epistola fugientem Paulum: per murum in sporta submissus est, ut manus persequentis evaderet 21. Non ergo illi cura fuit de ovibus, quas lupo veniente deserebat? Fuit plane, sed eas pastori in coelo sedenti orationibus commendabat: se autem utilitati earum fugiendo servabat, sicut quodam loco ait: Manere in carne necessarium propter vos 22. Ab ipso namque pastore omnes audierant: Si vos persecuti fuerint in una civitate, fugite in aliam 23. Hanc nobis quaestionem Dominus dignetur exponere. Domine, tu dixisti eis quos fideles pastores esse utique volebas, quos tua membra esse formabas: Si vos persecuti fuerint, fugite. Iniuriam ergo illis facis, quando reprehendis mercenarios, qui vident lupum venientem et fugiunt. Rogamus indices nobis quid habeat altitudo quaestionis: pulsemus, aderit qui aperiat se ostiarius ostii, quod est ipse.
If, then, they were shepherds, not hirelings, why did they flee when they suffered persecution? Expound to us, O Lord. I have seen in the Epistle Paul fleeing: he was let down through the wall in a basket, to escape the hand of the persecutor (See 2 Cor 11:33). Had he, then, no care for the sheep, whom he was deserting when the wolf came? He had, plainly, but he was commending them by his prayers to the shepherd seated in heaven: and he was preserving himself for their usefulness by fleeing, as he says in a certain place: To remain in the flesh is necessary for your sake (Phil 1:24). For from the shepherd himself all had heard: If they persecute you in one city, flee to another (Matt 10:23). May the Lord deign to expound this question to us. Lord, you said to those whom you surely willed to be faithful shepherds, whom you were forming to be your members: If they persecute you, flee. You do them an injury, then, when you reproach the hirelings, who see the wolf coming and flee. We ask that you show us what the depth of the question holds: let us knock, he will be present who will open himself, the doorkeeper of the door, which is himself.
GosJohn.78. Quis est mercenarius, qui videt lupum venientem et fugit? Qui sua quaerit, non quae Iesu Christi: peccantem non libere audet arguere 24. Ecce nescio quis peccavit, graviter peccavit; increpandus est, excommunicandus est: sed excommunicatus, inimicus erit, insidiabitur, nocebit cum potuerit. Iam ille qui sua quaerit, non quae Iesu Christi, ne perdat quod sectatur, humanae amicitiae commoditatem, et inimicitiarum humanarum incurrat molestiam, tacet, non corripit. Ecce lupus ovi guttur apprehendit: diabolus fideli adulterium persuasit; tu taces, non increpas: o mercenarie, lupum venientem vidisti, et fugisti. Respondet forte et dicit: Ecce hic sum, non fugi. Fugisti, quia tacuisti; tacuisti, quia timuisti. Fuga animi, timor est. Corpore stetisti, spiritu fugisti: quod ille non faciebat qui dicebat: Etsi corpore absens sum, spiritu vobiscum sum 25. Quomodo enim spiritu fugiebat, qui etiam corpore absens, fornicatores litteris arguebat?
8. Who is the hireling, who sees the wolf coming and flees? He who seeks his own, not the things of Jesus Christ: he does not dare freely to convict the one sinning (See Lev 19:17). Behold, some one or other has sinned, gravely sinned; he is to be rebuked, to be excommunicated: but, excommunicated, he will be an enemy, will lie in wait, will harm when he can. Now that man who seeks his own, not the things of Jesus Christ, lest he lose what he pursues, the advantage of human friendship, and incur the trouble of human enmities, keeps silent, does not correct. Behold, the wolf has seized the throat of the sheep: the devil has persuaded a believer to adultery; you keep silent, you do not rebuke: O hireling, you saw the wolf coming, and you fled. He perhaps answers and says: Behold, here I am, I did not flee. You fled, because you kept silent; you kept silent, because you feared. Flight of the mind is fear. In body you stood, in spirit you fled: which he was not doing who said: Although in body absent, in spirit I am with you (Col 2:5). For how was he fleeing in spirit, who even when absent in body convicted the fornicators by letters?
GosJohn.8Affectiones nostrae motus animorum sunt. Laetitia, animi diffusio; tristitia, animi contractio: cupiditas, animi progressio; timor, animi fuga est. Diffunderis enim animo, cum delectaris; contraheris animo, cum molestaris: progrederis animo, cum appetis; fugis animo, cum metuis. Ecce unde ille mercenarius viso lupo dicitur fugere. Quare? Quia non est ei cura de ovibus. Quare non est ei cura de ovibus? Quia mercenarius est. Quid est, mercenarius est? Temporalem mercedem quaerens, et in domo in aeternum non habitabit.
Our affections are movements of the mind. Joy is the diffusion of the mind; sadness, the contraction of the mind: desire, the going forward of the mind; fear, the flight of the mind. For you are diffused in mind, when you are delighted; you are contracted in mind, when you are troubled: you go forward in mind, when you long for something; you flee in mind, when you are afraid. Behold whence that hireling, when the wolf is seen, is said to flee. Why? Because he has no care for the sheep. Why has he no care for the sheep? Because he is a hireling. What is, he is a hireling? Seeking a temporal wage, and he will not dwell in the house forever.
GosJohn.8Sunt hic adhuc quaerenda, et discutienda vobiscum, sed onerare vos non est consilii. Dominica enim cibaria conservis ministramus; in pascuis dominicis oves pascimus, et simul pascimur. Sicut non est negandum quod necessarium est, sic non est cor infirmum pabuli multitudine praegravandum. Non sit ergo molestum Caritati vestrae, quia omnia quae hic adhuc discutienda arbitror, hodie non discutio: sed iterum nobis in nomine Domini diebus reddendi sermonis eadem lectio recitabitur, et diligentius, illo adiuvante, tractabitur.
There are still things here to be sought out, and discussed with you, but to burden you is not advisable. For we minister the Lord's food to our fellow slaves; in the Lord's pastures we pasture the sheep, and at the same time are pastured. As what is necessary must not be denied, so a weak heart must not be overloaded with a multitude of fodder. Let it not, then, be irksome to your Charity, that all the things which I judge still to be discussed here, I do not discuss today: but again, in the name of the Lord, on the days for delivering the sermon, the same reading will be recited to us, and, with his help, will be more diligently treated.
GosJohn.8Tractate 47I am the good shepherdJn 10:14-21.Ego sum pastor bonus (Io 10, 14-21).
1. Qui sermonem Dei nostri non solum libenter, sed etiam diligenter auditis, promissionis nostrae procul dubio meministis. Ipsa quippe lectio evangelica et hodie lecta est, quae lecta fuerat proximo dominico die: propterea quoniam in quibusdam necessitatibus immorati, non potuimus omnia discutere quae vestris sensibus debebamus. Proinde quae iam dicta atque tractata sunt, hodie non quaerimus; ne adhuc eadem repetendo, ad illa quae nondum dicta sunt pervenire minime permittamur.
1. You who hear the discourse of our God not only gladly, but also carefully, beyond doubt remember our promise. For the very evangelical reading that was read on the last Lord's Day was read today also: because, detained by certain necessities, we could not discuss all the things we owed to your understanding. Accordingly, the things already said and treated we do not take up again today; lest, by still repeating the same things, we be not at all permitted to arrive at those that have not yet been said.
GosJohn.1Nostis iam in nomine Domini qui sit bonus pastor, et quemadmodum pastores boni membra sint eius, et ideo pastor sit unus: nostis qui sit mercenarius ferendus; quis lupus, et iures, et latrones cavendi; quae sint oves, quod sit ostium quo et oves ingrediuntur et pastor; quomodo sit intellegendus ostiarius: nostis etiam quoniam quisquis non per ostium intraverit, fur est et latro, nec venit nisi ut furetur, et occidat, et perdat. Haec omnia dicta, sufficienter, quantum existimo, pertractata sum.
You now know, in the name of the Lord, who the good shepherd is, and how the good shepherds are his members, and therefore there is one shepherd: you know who the hireling is who is to be borne with; who the wolf, and the thieves, and the robbers to be guarded against; what the sheep are, what the door is by which both the sheep enter and the shepherd; how the doorkeeper is to be understood: you know too that whoever does not enter through the door is a thief and a robber, and comes only to steal, and kill, and destroy. All these things have been said and, as I judge, sufficiently treated.
GosJohn.1Hodie debemus dicere, quantum adiuvat Dominus (quoniam ipse Iesus Christus salvator noster et pastorem se esse dixit, et ostium, et pastorem bonum dixit intrare per ostium), quomodo ipse per seipsum intret. Si enim nemo pastor bonus est, nisi qui per ostium intrat, et ipse est praecipue pastor bonus, et ipse est ostium; intellegere non possum, nisi et ipsum per seipsum ad oves suas intrare, et vocem suam illis dare ut sequantur eum, easque intrantes et exeuntes pascua invenire, quod est vita aeterna.
Today we ought to say, as far as the Lord helps (since the same Jesus Christ our Savior both said that he was the shepherd, and the door, and said that the good shepherd enters through the door), how he himself enters through himself. For if no one is a good shepherd except him who enters through the door, and he himself is preeminently the good shepherd, and he himself is the door; I cannot understand otherwise than that he himself enters through himself to his sheep, and gives them his voice that they may follow him, and that they, going in and going out, find pastures, which is eternal life.
GosJohn.12. Cito ergo dico. Ego quaerens intrare ad vos, id est ad cor vestrum, Christum praedico: si aliud praedicem, per aliam partem conabor ascendere. Christus itaque mihi ianua est ad vos; per Christum intro, non ad parietes vestros, sed ad corda vestra. Per Christum intro, Christum in me libenter audistis. Quare Christum in me libenter audistis? Quia oves Christi estis, sanguine Christi comparati estis. Agnoscitis pretium vestrum: quod non a me datur, sed per me praedicatur. Ille quippe emit, qui pretiosum sanguinem fudit: pretiosus sanguis est illius sine peccato.
2. So I say it quickly. I, seeking to enter to you, that is, to your heart, preach Christ: if I should preach something else, I shall be trying to climb up by another part. Christ, then, is for me the door to you; through Christ I enter, not to your walls, but to your hearts. Through Christ I enter, you have gladly heard Christ in me. Why have you gladly heard Christ in me? Because you are the sheep of Christ, you have been purchased with the blood of Christ. You recognize your price: which is not given by me, but proclaimed through me. For he bought you who poured out his precious blood: precious is his blood, free from sin.
GosJohn.2Fecit tamen ipse etiam suorum sanguinem pretiosum, pro quibus dedit sanguinis pretium: nam si suorum sanguinem non faceret pretiosum, non diceretur: Pretiosa in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum eius 1. Itaque etiam quod ait: Pastor bonus animam suam ponit pro ovibus 2, non ipse unus hoc fecit: et tamen si illi qui fecerunt membra eius sunt, idem ipse unus hoc fecit. Ipse enim potuit facere sine illis; ipsi sine illo unde potuerunt, cum ipse dixerit: Sine me nihil potestis facere 3? Hinc autem ostendimus quod et alii fecerint, quia ipse apostolus Ioannes, qui hoc quod audistis Evangelium praedicavit, in Epistola sua dixit: Sicut Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus animas pro fratribus ponere 4. Debemus, dixit; debitores nos fecit qui primus exhibuit. Ideo quodam loco scriptum est: Si sederis coenare ad mensam potentis, sapienter intellege quae apponuntur tibi: et mitte manum tuam, sciens quia talia te oportet praeparare 5.
Yet he himself also made precious the blood of his own, for whom he gave the price of his blood: for if he did not make the blood of his own precious, it would not be said: Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints (Ps 116:15 (115:15)). So too what he says: The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep (Jn 10:11), he alone did not do this: and yet, if those who did it are his members, the same one alone did it. For he could do it without them; how could they do it without him, since he himself said: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5)? But that others too did it we show from this, that the apostle John himself, who preached this Gospel which you have heard, said in his Epistle: As Christ laid down his life for us, so we too ought to lay down our lives for the brothers (1 Jn 3:16). We ought to, he said; he made us debtors who first displayed it. Therefore in a certain place it is written: If you sit down to dine at the table of a powerful man, wisely understand what is set before you: and put forth your hand, knowing that you must prepare such things (Prov 23:1-2).
GosJohn.2Mensa potentis quae sit, nostis; ibi est corpus et sanguis Christi: qui accedit ad talem mensam, praeparet talia. Et quid est, praeparet talia? Quomodo ipse pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus, ad aedificandam plebem et asserendam fidem, animas pro fratribus ponere. Ideo Petro quem facere volebat pastorem bonum, non in ipso Petro, sed in corpore suo ait: Petre, amas me? pasce oves meas 6. Hoc semel, hoc iterum, hoc tertio usque ad eius tristitiam. Et cum tantum interrogasset Dominus, quantum interrogandum esse iudicavit, ut ter confiteretur qui ter negaverat, et ei suas oves pascendas tertio commendasset; ait illi: Cum iunior esses, cingebas te, et ambulabas ubi volebas: cum autem senueris, extendes manus tuas, et alter te cinget, et ducet quo tu non vis. Et exposuit Evangelista quid Dominus dixerit: Hoc autem inquit, dixit, significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum 7. Ad hoc ergo pertinet: Pasce oves meas: ut ponas animam tuam pro ovibus meis.
What the table of the powerful man is, you know; there is the body and blood of Christ: he who approaches such a table, let him prepare such things. And what is, let him prepare such things? As he himself laid down his life for us, so we too ought, for the building up of the people and the assertion of the faith, to lay down our lives for the brothers. Therefore to Peter, whom he wished to make a good shepherd, not in Peter himself, but in his body, he said: Peter, do you love me? Feed my sheep (Jn 21:17). This once, this a second time, this a third time, to the point of his sadness. And when the Lord had asked as much as he judged ought to be asked, that he who had three times denied might three times confess, and had a third time commended his sheep to him to be fed; he said to him: When you were younger, you girded yourself, and walked where you wished: but when you have grown old, you will stretch out your hands, and another will gird you, and lead you where you do not wish. And the Evangelist expounded what the Lord said: This, he says, he said, signifying by what death he would glorify God (Jn 21:18-19). To this, then, pertains: Feed my sheep: that you lay down your life for my sheep.
GosJohn.23. Iam illud quod ait: Sicut novit me Pater, et ego agnosco Patrem, quis nescit? Ipse enim agnoscit Patrem per se, nos per illum. Quia ipse per se agnoscit, novimus: quia et nos per illum, etiam hoc novimus; quia et hoc per illum novimus. Ipse enim dixit: Deum nemo vidit unquam, nisi unigenitus Filius qui est in sinu Patris; ipse enarravit 8. Ergo et nos per ipsum, quibus enarravit. Item alibi ait: Nemo novit Filium, nisi Pater; neque Patrem quisquam novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare 9. Sicut ergo ipse per se novit Patrem, nos autem per illum novimus Patrem; sic intrat in ovile per semetipsum, et nos per ipsum.
3. Now that which he says: As the Father knows me, and I acknowledge the Father (Jn 10:15), who does not know? For he himself acknowledges the Father through himself, we through him. That he himself through himself acknowledges, we know: that we too through him, this also we know; because this too we know through him. For he himself said: No one has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father; he himself has declared him (Jn 1:18). Therefore we too through him, to whom he declared him. Likewise elsewhere he says: No one knows the Son, except the Father; nor does anyone know the Father, except the Son, and he to whom the Son shall will to reveal him (Matt 11:27). As, then, he himself through himself knows the Father, but we through him know the Father; so he enters into the fold through himself, and we through him.
GosJohn.3Ostium dicebamus per Christum nos habere ad vos; quare? Quia Christum praedicamus. Nos Christum praedicamus; et ideo per ostium intramus. Christus autem Christum praedicat, quia seipsum praedicat; et ideo pastor per seipsum intrat. Lumen cum alia monstrat quae videntur in lumine, numquid aliquo alio indiget ut monstretur? Lumen ergo et alia demonstrat et seipsum. Quaecumque intellegimus, intellectu intellegimus; et ipsum intellectum unde, nisi intellectu, intellegimus? Numquid sic oculo carnis et alia vides et ipsum? Quamvis enim videant homines oculis suis, non tamen vident oculos suos. Oculus carnis alia videt, se non potest: intellectus autem et alia intellegit, et seipsum. Quomodo intellectus videt se, sic et Christus praedicat se. Si praedicat se, et praedicando intrat ad te, per se intrat ad te. Et ad Patrem ipse est ostium; quia non est qua veniatur ad Patrem, nisi per ipsum. Unus enim Deus et unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus 10. Verbo multa dicuntur: haec ipsa quae dixi, utique verbo dixi. Si velim dicere et ipsum verbum, unde dico, nisi verbo? Ac per hoc per verbum et alia dicuntur, quae non sunt quod verbum; et ipsum verbum dici non potest, nisi per verbum. Adiuvante Domino exemplis abundavimus. Tenete ergo quomodo Dominus Iesus Christus et ostium sit, et pastor: ostium pandendo se, pastor intrando per se. Et quidem, fratres, quod pastor est, dedit et membris suis: nam et Petrus pastor, et Paulus pastor, et caeteri Apostoli pastores, et boni episcopi pastores. Ostium vero nemo nostrum se dicit; hoc sibi ipse proprium tenuit, qua intrent oves. Denique Paulus apostolus boni pastoris implebat officium, quando Christum praedicabat, quia per ostium intrabat. At ubi oves indisciplinatae coeperunt facere schismata, et alia ostia sibi ponere, non qua intrarent ut congregarentur, sed qua errarent ut dividerentur, dicentes, alii: Ego sum Pauli; alii: Ego sum Cephae; alii: Ego Apollo; alii: Ego Christi: expavescens ad eos qui dixerunt: Ego sum Pauli, tamquam clamans ad oves: Miserae, qua itis? non sum ostium: Numquid Paulus, inquit, pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? 11 Qui vero dicebant: Ego sum Christi, invenerant ostium.
Unum ovile et unus pastor.4. De uno autem ovili et uno pastore, iam quidem assidue soletis audire: multum enim commendavimus unum ovile, praedicantes unitatem, ut per Christum omnes oves ingrederentur, et Donatum nulla sequeretur. Verumtamen unde hoc proprie dixerit Dominus, satis apparet. Loquebatur enim apud Iudaeos, missus autem fuerat ad ipsos Iudaeos, non propter quosdam immani odio pertinaces et perseverantes in tenebris, sed propter quosdam in ipsa gente quas dicit oves suas: de quibus ait: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel 12. Noverat etiam eos in turba furentium, et praevidebat in pace credentium. Quid est ergo: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel; nisi quia praesentiam suam corporalem non exhibuit nisi populo Israel? Ad Gentes non perrexit ipse, sed misit: ad populum vero Israel et misit, et venit ipse; ut qui contemnebant, maius iudicium sumerent, quia et praesentia est illis exhibita. Ipse Dominus ibi fuit, ibi matrem elegit; ibi concipi, ibi nasci, ibi sanguinem fundere voluit; ibi sunt vestigia eius, modo adorantur, ubi novissime stetit, unde ascendit in coelum: ad Gentes autem misit.
5. Sed forte aliquis arbitratur, quoniam non ipse ad nos venit, sed misit ad nos, non nos audisse vocem ipsius, sed vocem eorum quos misit. Absit; pellatur ista cogitatio de cordibus vestris: et in his quos misit ipse erat. Ipsum Paulum audi quem misit; ad Gentes enim praecipue Paulum misit apostolum: et ait ipse Paulus terrens non de se, sed de illo: An vultis accipere experimentum eius qui in me loquitur Christi? 13 Audite et ipsum Dominum. Et alias oves habeo, id est, in Gentibus: quae non sunt de hoc ovili, id est de populo Israel: oportet me et illas adducere. Ergo et per suos non alter adducit. Adhuc audi: Vocem meam audient. Ecce et per suos ipse loquitur, et per eos quos mittit vox eius auditur. Ut sit unum ovile et unus pastor 14. Duobus istis gregibus tamquam duobus parietibus, factus est lapis angularis 15. Ergo et ostium est, et lapis angularis: omnia per similitudinem, nihil horum proprie.
Proprietas et similitudo.6. Iam enim dixi, et commendavi vehementer, et qui capiunt sapiunt, imo qui sapiunt capiunt; et qui nondum intellectu sapiunt, fide teneant quod intellegere nondum possunt. Per similitudinem Christus multa est quae per proprietatem non est. Per similitudinem et Petra est Christus, et ostium est Christus, et lapis angularis est Christus, et pastor est Christus, et agnus est Christus, et leo est Christus. Quam multa per similitudines, et alia, quae commemorare longum est! Si autem proprietates discutias rerum quas videre consuesti; nec petra est, quia durus et sine sensu non est; nec ostium est, quia faber eum non fecit; nec lapis angularis est, quia non est ab structore compositus; nec pastor est, quia custos ovium quadrupedum non est; nec leo est, quia fera non est; nec agnus est, quia pecus non est. Omnia ergo ista per similitudinem. Quid ergo proprie? In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 16. Quid de homine qui apparuit? Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 17.
7. Audi et caetera. Propterea me Pater diligit, inquit; quia ego pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam 18. Quid ait? Propterea me Pater diligit: quia morior ut resurgam. Cum magno enim pondere dictum est, ego: Quia ego pono, inquit, pono animam meam, ego pono. Quid est, ego pono? Ego illam pono: non glorientur Iudaei; saevire potuerunt, potestatem habere non potuerunt: saeviant quantum possunt; si ego noluero animam meam ponere, quid saeviendo facturi sunt? Una responsione prostrati sunt: quando eis dictum est: Quem quaeritis? dixerunt: Iesum; et ait eis: Ego sum: redierunt retro, et ceciderunt 19. Qui ceciderunt ad unam vocem Christi morituri, quid facient sub voce iudicaturi? Ego, ego, inquam, pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam. Non glorientur Iudaei, quasi praevaluerint; ipse posuit animam suam. Ego dormivi, dicit. Nostis Psalmum: Ego dormivi, et somnum cepi; et exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me 20. Modo Psalmus ipse lectus est, modo audivimus: Ego dormivi, et somnum cepi; et exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me. Quid est: Ego dormivi? Quia volui, dormivi. Quid est, dormivi? Mortuus sum. Nonne dormivit, qui quando voluit, de sepulcro tamquam de lecto surrexit? Sed amat dare gloriam Patri, ut nos aedificet gloriam dare Creatori. Nam quod addidit, exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me; putatis hic quasi virtutem eius defecisse, ut per potestatem suam mori potuerit, per potestatem suam resurgere non potuerit? Sic enim videntur sonare verba non intentius intellecta: Ego dormivi; id est, quia volui, dormivi. Et exsurrexi: quare? Quia Dominus suscipiet me. Quid enim, tu a teipso resurgere non valeres? Si non valeres, non diceres: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam 21. Audi alio loco in Evangelio, quia non solum Pater suscitavit Filium, sed etiam Filius seipsum. Solvite, inquit, templum hoc, et in triduo suscitabo illud. Et Evangelista: Hoc autem, inquit, dicebat de templo corporis sui 22. Hoc enim suscitabatur quod moriebatur. Nam Verbum non est mortuum, anima illa non est mortua. Si nec tua moritur, Domini moreretur?
8. Unde scio, inquis, si mea non moritur? A te non occidatur, et non moritur. Quomodo, inquis, ego possum occidere animam meam? Ut alia peccata interim taceam: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam 23. Quomodo, inquis, securus sum, quia non moritur? Ipsum Dominum audi dantem servo securitatem: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, et postea non habent quid faciant. Sed plane quid ait? Eum timete qui habet potestatem et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna 24. Ecce quia moritur, ecce quia non moritur. Quid est mori ipsius? quid est mori carni tuae? Mori carni tuae, est amittere vitam suam: mori animae tuae, est amittere vitam suam. Vita carnis tuae, anima tua: vita animae tuae, Deus tuus. Quomodo moritur caro amissa anima, quae vita est eius; sic moritur anima amisso Deo, qui vita est eius. Certe ergo immortalis est anima. Plane immortalis, quia vivit et mortua. Quod enim de vidua deliciosa dixit Apostolus, etiam de anima, si Deum suum amiserit, dici potest: Vivens mortua est 25.
Contra apollinaristas.9. Quomodo ergo ponit animam suam Dominus? Fratres, quaeramus hoc paulo attentius. Non nos arctat hora quae solet die dominico : vacat nobis, hoc lucrentur qui ad verbum Dei etiam die hodierna conveniunt. Pono, inquit, animam meam. Quis ponit? quam ponit? Quid est Christus? Verbum et homo. Nec sic homo ut sola caro: sed quia homo, constat ex carne et anima, totus autem homo in Christo. Non enim partem deteriorem suscepisset, et partem meliorem deseruisset: pars quippe hominis melior est anima quam corpus. Quia ergo totus homo in Christo, quid est Christus? Verbum, inquam, et homo. Quid est Verbum et homo? Verbum, anima et caro. Tenete hoc, quia non defuerunt haeretici et in ista sententia, pulsi quidem iam olim a veritate catholica: sed tamen ut fures et latrones non intrantes per ostium, insidiari ovili non desinunt. Apollinaristae haeretici dicti sunt, qui ausi sunt dogmatizare quod Christus non sit nisi Verbum et caro: animam humanam non eum assumpsisse contendunt. Nam et aliqui eorum fuisse in Christo animam, negare non potuerunt. Videte absurditatem et insaniam non ferendam. Animam irrationalem cum habere voluerunt, rationalem negaverunt: dederunt ei animam pecoris, subtraxerunt hominis. Sed illi abstulerunt Christo rationem, non tenendo rationem. Absit hoc a nobis, in fide catholica nutritis atque fundatis. Ex hac ergo occasione admonuerim Caritatem vestram, ut quomodo superioribus lectionibus satis vos instruximus adversus Sabellianos et Arianos; Sabellianos qui dicunt: Ipse est Pater qui Filius; Arianos qui dicunt: Aliud est Pater, aliud est Filius, quasi non sint eiusdem substantiae Pater et Filius: instruximus etiam, quantum meministis, et meminisse debetis, contra haereticos Photinianos, qui solum hominem Christum sine Deo esse dixerunt; contra Manichaeos, qui solum sine homine Deum: ex hac occasione de anima instruamus vos et contra Apollinaristas, qui dicunt Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum non habuisse animam humanam, id est animam rationalem, animam intellegentem, animam, inquam, in qua distamus a pecore, quod homines sumus.
10. Quomodo ergo hic dixit Dominus: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam? Quis ponit animam, et iterum sumit eam? Christus ex eo quod Verbum est, ponit animam, et sumit eam iterum? An ex eo quod anima humana est, ipsa se ponit, et iterum ipsa se sumit? An ex eo quod caro est, caro animam ponit, et iterum sumit? Tria proposui, omnia pertractemus, et hoc eligamus quod conveniat regulae veritatis. Si enim dixerimus, quia Verbum Dei posuit animam suam, et iterum sumpsit eam; metuendum est ne subintret prava cogitatio, et dicatur nobis: Ergo aliquando anima illa separata est a Verbo, et aliquando Verbum illud, ex quo suscepit animam illam, fuit sine anima. Video enim fuisse sine anima humana Verbum, sed cum in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Ex quo enim Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis 26, et susceptus est a Verbo homo, id est totus homo, anima et caro; quid fecit passio, quid fecit mors, nisi corpus ab anima separavit? Animam vero a Verbo non separavit. Si enim mortuus est Dominus, imo quia mortuus est Dominus; mortuus est enim pro nobis in cruce; sine dubio caro ipsius exspiravit animam: ad tempus exiguum anima deseruit carnem, sed redeunte anima resurrecturam. A Verbo autem animam separatam esse non dico. Latronis animae dixit: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso 27. Fidelem latronis animam non deserebat, et deserebat suam? Absit: sed illius ut Dominus custodivit, suam vero inseparabiliter habuit. Si autem dixerimus quia ipsa se anima posuit, et iterum ipsa se sumpsit, absurdissimus sensus est: non enim quae a Verbo non erat separata, a seipsa poterat separari.
Totum ibi intellege, et Verbum, et animam, et carnem.11. Dicamus ergo et quod verum est, et quod facile intellegi potest. Ecce homo quilibet non constans ex Verbo et anima et carne, sed ex anima et carne: de isto homine interrogemus quomodo ponat animam suam quicumque homo. An forte nullus homo poni, animam suam? Potes mihi dicere: Nullus homo habet potestatem ponere animam suam, et iterum sumere eam. Ponere animam suam nisi posset homo, non diceret Ioannes apostolus: Sicut Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus animas pro fratribus ponere 28. Ergo et nobis licet (si et nos impleamur virtute ipsius, quia sine illo nihil facere possumus) ponere pro fratribus animas nostras. Quando martyr quilibet sanctus posuit pro fratribus animam suam, quis posuit, et quam posuit? Hoc si intellexerimus, ibi videbimus quemadmodum a Christo dictum sit: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam. O homo, paratus es pro Christo mori? Paratus, inquit. Dicam hoc aliis verbis. Paratus es pro Christo animam tuam ponere? Et ad ista verba sic mihi respondet: Paratus sum; quomodo mihi responderat cum dicerem: Paratus es mori. Hoc ergo est ponere animam, quod est mori. Sed pro quo ibi est certamen? Omnes enim homines quando moriuntur, ponunt animam; sed non omnes pro Christo ponunt. Et nemo habet potestatem sumere quod posuerit: Christus autem et pro nobis posuit, et quando voluit, posuit; et quando voluit, sumpsit. Ponere ergo animam, mori est. Sic et apostolus Petrus Domino dixit: Animam meam pro te ponam 29: id est, pro te moriar. Carni hoc tribue: caro ponit animam suam, et caro iterum sumit eam; non tamen sua potestate caro, sed potestate inhabitantis carnem: caro ergo ponit animam suam exspirando. Vide ipsum Dominum in cruce; Sitio dixit: illi qui aderant tinxerunt spongiam in aceto, alligaverunt arundini, et apposuerunt ori eius; quod cum accepisset, ait: Perfectum est: quid est: Perfectum est? Impleta sunt omnia quae ante mortem futura de me fuerant prophetata. Et quia potestatem habebat quando vellet ponendi animam suam; posteaquam dixit: Perfectum est, quid ait Evangelista? Et inclinato capite tradidit Spiritum 30. Hoc est ponere animam. Modo hic attendat Caritas vestra. Inclinato capite tradidit spiritum. Quis tradidit? quem tradidit? Spiritum tradidit, caro illum tradidit. Quid est, caro illum tradidit? Caro illum emisit, caro illum exspiravit. Ideo enim dicitur exspirare, extra spiritum fieri. Quomodo est exsulare, extra solum fieri; exorbitare, extra orbitam fieri: sic exspirare, extra spiritum fieri; qui spiritus anima est. Cum ergo exit anima a carne, et remanet caro sine anima, tunc homo ponere animam dicitur. Quando Christus animam posuit? Quando Verbum voluit. Principatus enim in Verbo erat; ibi potestas erat quando poneret caro animam, et quando sumeret.
12. Si ergo caro animam posuit, quomodo Christus animam posuit? Non enim caro Christus? Ita plane, et caro Christus, et anima Christus, et Verbum Christus: nec tamen tria haec tres Christi, sed unus Christus. Hominem interroga, et, de teipso fac gradum ad ea quae supra te sunt, et si nondum intellegenda, saltem credenda. Quomodo est enim unus homo anima et corpus; sic unus Christus Verbum et homo. Videte quid dixerim, et intellegite. Anima et corpus duae res sunt, sed unus homo: Verbum et homo duae res sunt, sed unus Christus. Ergo de homine quaere. Ubi est Paulus apostolus modo? Si quis respondeat: In requie cum Christo; verum dicit. Item si quis respondeat: Romae in sepulcro; et ipse verum dicit. Illud mihi de anima, hoc de eius carne respondet. Nec tamen ideo duos dicimus apostolos Paulos; unum qui requiescit in Christo, alium qui positus est in sepulcro: quamvis apostolum Paulum dicamus vivere in Christo, eumdemque apostolum Paulum dicamus mortuum iacere in sepulcro. Moritur aliquis, dicimus: Bonus homo, fidelis homo, in pace est cum Domino: et continuo: Eamus ad exsequias ipsius, et sepeliamus illum. Eum sepulturus es quem iam dixeras in pace esse cum Deo: cum aliud sit anima quae immortaliter viget, aliud corpus quod corruptibiliter iacet. Sed ex quo consortium carnis et animae hominis nomen accepit, iam et singulum atque separatum, utrumlibet eorum nomen hominis tenuit.
Ponit animam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi.13. Nemo ergo titubet, quando audit Dominum dixisse: Pono animam meam, et iterum sumo eam 31. Ponit eam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi: sumit eam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi. Et ipse Dominus Christus dictus est sola caro. Quomodo, inquit, probas? Audeo dicere, et sola caro Christi dictus est Christus. Credimus certe non in solum Deum Patrem, sed et in Iesum Christum Filium eius unicum Dominum nostrum: modo totum dixi, in Iesum Christum Filium eius unicum Dominum nostrum. Totum ibi intellege, et Verbum, et animam, et carnem. Sed utique confiteris etiam illud quod habet eadem fides, in eum Christum te credere qui crucifixus est et sepultus. Ergo etiam sepultum Christum esse non negas: et tamen sola caro sepulta est. Si enim erat ibi anima, non erat mortuus: si autem vera mors erat, ut eius vera sit resurrectio, sine anima fuerat in sepulcro; et tamen sepultus est Christus. Ergo Christus erat etiam sine anima caro, quia non est sepulta nisi caro. Disce hoc etiam in apostolicis verbis. Hoc sentite, inquit, in vobis, quod et in Christo Iesu: qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Quis, nisi Christus Iesus, quantum attinet ad id quod est Verbum, Deus apud Deum? Vide autem quod sequitur: Sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens; in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo. Et hoc quis, nisi idem ipse Christus Iesus? Sed hic iam omnia sunt, et Verbum in forma Dei, quae accepit formam servi; et anima et caro in forma servi, quae accepta est a forma Dei. Humiliavit semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem 32. Iam in morte sola caro est a Iudaeis occisa. Si enim discipulis dixit: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere 33; numquid in ipso potuerunt plus quam corpus occidere? Et tamen carne occisa Christus occisus est. Ita cum caro animam posuit, Christus animam posuit; et cum caro, ut resurgeret, animam sumpsit, Christus animam sumpsit. Nec tamen potestate carnis hoc factum est; sed eius qui et animam et carnem, ubi haec adimplerentur, assumpsit.
14. Hoc, inquit, mandatum accepi a Patre meo. Verbum non verbo accepit mandatum, sed in Verbo unigenito Patris est omne mandatum. Cum autem dicitur Filius a Patre accipere quod substantialiter habet, quomodo dictum est: Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso 34, cum Filius ipse sit vita; non potestas minuitur, sed generatio eius ostenditur. Quoniam Pater non quasi ei filio qui imperfectus est natus, aliquid addidit; sed ei quem perfectum genuit, omnia gignendo dedit. Ita illi dedit suam aequalitatem, quem non genuit inaequalem. Sed haec loquente Domino, quoniam lux lucebat in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehendebant 35: Dissensio iterum facta est inter Iudaeos propter sermones hos. Dicebant autem multi ex ipsis: Daemonium habet, et insanit; quid eum auditis? Istae fuerunt densissimae tenebrae. Alii dicebant: Haec verba non sunt daemonium habentis; numquid daemonium potest caecorum oculos aperire? 36 Iam istorum oculi coeperant aperiri.
Unum ovile et unus pastor.4. De uno autem ovili et uno pastore, iam quidem assidue soletis audire: multum enim commendavimus unum ovile, praedicantes unitatem, ut per Christum omnes oves ingrederentur, et Donatum nulla sequeretur. Verumtamen unde hoc proprie dixerit Dominus, satis apparet. Loquebatur enim apud Iudaeos, missus autem fuerat ad ipsos Iudaeos, non propter quosdam immani odio pertinaces et perseverantes in tenebris, sed propter quosdam in ipsa gente quas dicit oves suas: de quibus ait: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel 12. Noverat etiam eos in turba furentium, et praevidebat in pace credentium. Quid est ergo: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel; nisi quia praesentiam suam corporalem non exhibuit nisi populo Israel? Ad Gentes non perrexit ipse, sed misit: ad populum vero Israel et misit, et venit ipse; ut qui contemnebant, maius iudicium sumerent, quia et praesentia est illis exhibita. Ipse Dominus ibi fuit, ibi matrem elegit; ibi concipi, ibi nasci, ibi sanguinem fundere voluit; ibi sunt vestigia eius, modo adorantur, ubi novissime stetit, unde ascendit in coelum: ad Gentes autem misit.
5. Sed forte aliquis arbitratur, quoniam non ipse ad nos venit, sed misit ad nos, non nos audisse vocem ipsius, sed vocem eorum quos misit. Absit; pellatur ista cogitatio de cordibus vestris: et in his quos misit ipse erat. Ipsum Paulum audi quem misit; ad Gentes enim praecipue Paulum misit apostolum: et ait ipse Paulus terrens non de se, sed de illo: An vultis accipere experimentum eius qui in me loquitur Christi? 13 Audite et ipsum Dominum. Et alias oves habeo, id est, in Gentibus: quae non sunt de hoc ovili, id est de populo Israel: oportet me et illas adducere. Ergo et per suos non alter adducit. Adhuc audi: Vocem meam audient. Ecce et per suos ipse loquitur, et per eos quos mittit vox eius auditur. Ut sit unum ovile et unus pastor 14. Duobus istis gregibus tamquam duobus parietibus, factus est lapis angularis 15. Ergo et ostium est, et lapis angularis: omnia per similitudinem, nihil horum proprie.
Proprietas et similitudo.6. Iam enim dixi, et commendavi vehementer, et qui capiunt sapiunt, imo qui sapiunt capiunt; et qui nondum intellectu sapiunt, fide teneant quod intellegere nondum possunt. Per similitudinem Christus multa est quae per proprietatem non est. Per similitudinem et Petra est Christus, et ostium est Christus, et lapis angularis est Christus, et pastor est Christus, et agnus est Christus, et leo est Christus. Quam multa per similitudines, et alia, quae commemorare longum est! Si autem proprietates discutias rerum quas videre consuesti; nec petra est, quia durus et sine sensu non est; nec ostium est, quia faber eum non fecit; nec lapis angularis est, quia non est ab structore compositus; nec pastor est, quia custos ovium quadrupedum non est; nec leo est, quia fera non est; nec agnus est, quia pecus non est. Omnia ergo ista per similitudinem. Quid ergo proprie? In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum 16. Quid de homine qui apparuit? Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis 17.
7. Audi et caetera. Propterea me Pater diligit, inquit; quia ego pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam 18. Quid ait? Propterea me Pater diligit: quia morior ut resurgam. Cum magno enim pondere dictum est, ego: Quia ego pono, inquit, pono animam meam, ego pono. Quid est, ego pono? Ego illam pono: non glorientur Iudaei; saevire potuerunt, potestatem habere non potuerunt: saeviant quantum possunt; si ego noluero animam meam ponere, quid saeviendo facturi sunt? Una responsione prostrati sunt: quando eis dictum est: Quem quaeritis? dixerunt: Iesum; et ait eis: Ego sum: redierunt retro, et ceciderunt 19. Qui ceciderunt ad unam vocem Christi morituri, quid facient sub voce iudicaturi? Ego, ego, inquam, pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam. Non glorientur Iudaei, quasi praevaluerint; ipse posuit animam suam. Ego dormivi, dicit. Nostis Psalmum: Ego dormivi, et somnum cepi; et exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me 20. Modo Psalmus ipse lectus est, modo audivimus: Ego dormivi, et somnum cepi; et exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me. Quid est: Ego dormivi? Quia volui, dormivi. Quid est, dormivi? Mortuus sum. Nonne dormivit, qui quando voluit, de sepulcro tamquam de lecto surrexit? Sed amat dare gloriam Patri, ut nos aedificet gloriam dare Creatori. Nam quod addidit, exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me; putatis hic quasi virtutem eius defecisse, ut per potestatem suam mori potuerit, per potestatem suam resurgere non potuerit? Sic enim videntur sonare verba non intentius intellecta: Ego dormivi; id est, quia volui, dormivi. Et exsurrexi: quare? Quia Dominus suscipiet me. Quid enim, tu a teipso resurgere non valeres? Si non valeres, non diceres: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam 21. Audi alio loco in Evangelio, quia non solum Pater suscitavit Filium, sed etiam Filius seipsum. Solvite, inquit, templum hoc, et in triduo suscitabo illud. Et Evangelista: Hoc autem, inquit, dicebat de templo corporis sui 22. Hoc enim suscitabatur quod moriebatur. Nam Verbum non est mortuum, anima illa non est mortua. Si nec tua moritur, Domini moreretur?
8. Unde scio, inquis, si mea non moritur? A te non occidatur, et non moritur. Quomodo, inquis, ego possum occidere animam meam? Ut alia peccata interim taceam: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam 23. Quomodo, inquis, securus sum, quia non moritur? Ipsum Dominum audi dantem servo securitatem: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, et postea non habent quid faciant. Sed plane quid ait? Eum timete qui habet potestatem et corpus et animam occidere in gehenna 24. Ecce quia moritur, ecce quia non moritur. Quid est mori ipsius? quid est mori carni tuae? Mori carni tuae, est amittere vitam suam: mori animae tuae, est amittere vitam suam. Vita carnis tuae, anima tua: vita animae tuae, Deus tuus. Quomodo moritur caro amissa anima, quae vita est eius; sic moritur anima amisso Deo, qui vita est eius. Certe ergo immortalis est anima. Plane immortalis, quia vivit et mortua. Quod enim de vidua deliciosa dixit Apostolus, etiam de anima, si Deum suum amiserit, dici potest: Vivens mortua est 25.
Contra apollinaristas.9. Quomodo ergo ponit animam suam Dominus? Fratres, quaeramus hoc paulo attentius. Non nos arctat hora quae solet die dominico : vacat nobis, hoc lucrentur qui ad verbum Dei etiam die hodierna conveniunt. Pono, inquit, animam meam. Quis ponit? quam ponit? Quid est Christus? Verbum et homo. Nec sic homo ut sola caro: sed quia homo, constat ex carne et anima, totus autem homo in Christo. Non enim partem deteriorem suscepisset, et partem meliorem deseruisset: pars quippe hominis melior est anima quam corpus. Quia ergo totus homo in Christo, quid est Christus? Verbum, inquam, et homo. Quid est Verbum et homo? Verbum, anima et caro. Tenete hoc, quia non defuerunt haeretici et in ista sententia, pulsi quidem iam olim a veritate catholica: sed tamen ut fures et latrones non intrantes per ostium, insidiari ovili non desinunt. Apollinaristae haeretici dicti sunt, qui ausi sunt dogmatizare quod Christus non sit nisi Verbum et caro: animam humanam non eum assumpsisse contendunt. Nam et aliqui eorum fuisse in Christo animam, negare non potuerunt. Videte absurditatem et insaniam non ferendam. Animam irrationalem cum habere voluerunt, rationalem negaverunt: dederunt ei animam pecoris, subtraxerunt hominis. Sed illi abstulerunt Christo rationem, non tenendo rationem. Absit hoc a nobis, in fide catholica nutritis atque fundatis. Ex hac ergo occasione admonuerim Caritatem vestram, ut quomodo superioribus lectionibus satis vos instruximus adversus Sabellianos et Arianos; Sabellianos qui dicunt: Ipse est Pater qui Filius; Arianos qui dicunt: Aliud est Pater, aliud est Filius, quasi non sint eiusdem substantiae Pater et Filius: instruximus etiam, quantum meministis, et meminisse debetis, contra haereticos Photinianos, qui solum hominem Christum sine Deo esse dixerunt; contra Manichaeos, qui solum sine homine Deum: ex hac occasione de anima instruamus vos et contra Apollinaristas, qui dicunt Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum non habuisse animam humanam, id est animam rationalem, animam intellegentem, animam, inquam, in qua distamus a pecore, quod homines sumus.
10. Quomodo ergo hic dixit Dominus: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam? Quis ponit animam, et iterum sumit eam? Christus ex eo quod Verbum est, ponit animam, et sumit eam iterum? An ex eo quod anima humana est, ipsa se ponit, et iterum ipsa se sumit? An ex eo quod caro est, caro animam ponit, et iterum sumit? Tria proposui, omnia pertractemus, et hoc eligamus quod conveniat regulae veritatis. Si enim dixerimus, quia Verbum Dei posuit animam suam, et iterum sumpsit eam; metuendum est ne subintret prava cogitatio, et dicatur nobis: Ergo aliquando anima illa separata est a Verbo, et aliquando Verbum illud, ex quo suscepit animam illam, fuit sine anima. Video enim fuisse sine anima humana Verbum, sed cum in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Ex quo enim Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis 26, et susceptus est a Verbo homo, id est totus homo, anima et caro; quid fecit passio, quid fecit mors, nisi corpus ab anima separavit? Animam vero a Verbo non separavit. Si enim mortuus est Dominus, imo quia mortuus est Dominus; mortuus est enim pro nobis in cruce; sine dubio caro ipsius exspiravit animam: ad tempus exiguum anima deseruit carnem, sed redeunte anima resurrecturam. A Verbo autem animam separatam esse non dico. Latronis animae dixit: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso 27. Fidelem latronis animam non deserebat, et deserebat suam? Absit: sed illius ut Dominus custodivit, suam vero inseparabiliter habuit. Si autem dixerimus quia ipsa se anima posuit, et iterum ipsa se sumpsit, absurdissimus sensus est: non enim quae a Verbo non erat separata, a seipsa poterat separari.
Totum ibi intellege, et Verbum, et animam, et carnem.11. Dicamus ergo et quod verum est, et quod facile intellegi potest. Ecce homo quilibet non constans ex Verbo et anima et carne, sed ex anima et carne: de isto homine interrogemus quomodo ponat animam suam quicumque homo. An forte nullus homo poni, animam suam? Potes mihi dicere: Nullus homo habet potestatem ponere animam suam, et iterum sumere eam. Ponere animam suam nisi posset homo, non diceret Ioannes apostolus: Sicut Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus animas pro fratribus ponere 28. Ergo et nobis licet (si et nos impleamur virtute ipsius, quia sine illo nihil facere possumus) ponere pro fratribus animas nostras. Quando martyr quilibet sanctus posuit pro fratribus animam suam, quis posuit, et quam posuit? Hoc si intellexerimus, ibi videbimus quemadmodum a Christo dictum sit: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam. O homo, paratus es pro Christo mori? Paratus, inquit. Dicam hoc aliis verbis. Paratus es pro Christo animam tuam ponere? Et ad ista verba sic mihi respondet: Paratus sum; quomodo mihi responderat cum dicerem: Paratus es mori. Hoc ergo est ponere animam, quod est mori. Sed pro quo ibi est certamen? Omnes enim homines quando moriuntur, ponunt animam; sed non omnes pro Christo ponunt. Et nemo habet potestatem sumere quod posuerit: Christus autem et pro nobis posuit, et quando voluit, posuit; et quando voluit, sumpsit. Ponere ergo animam, mori est. Sic et apostolus Petrus Domino dixit: Animam meam pro te ponam 29: id est, pro te moriar. Carni hoc tribue: caro ponit animam suam, et caro iterum sumit eam; non tamen sua potestate caro, sed potestate inhabitantis carnem: caro ergo ponit animam suam exspirando. Vide ipsum Dominum in cruce; Sitio dixit: illi qui aderant tinxerunt spongiam in aceto, alligaverunt arundini, et apposuerunt ori eius; quod cum accepisset, ait: Perfectum est: quid est: Perfectum est? Impleta sunt omnia quae ante mortem futura de me fuerant prophetata. Et quia potestatem habebat quando vellet ponendi animam suam; posteaquam dixit: Perfectum est, quid ait Evangelista? Et inclinato capite tradidit Spiritum 30. Hoc est ponere animam. Modo hic attendat Caritas vestra. Inclinato capite tradidit spiritum. Quis tradidit? quem tradidit? Spiritum tradidit, caro illum tradidit. Quid est, caro illum tradidit? Caro illum emisit, caro illum exspiravit. Ideo enim dicitur exspirare, extra spiritum fieri. Quomodo est exsulare, extra solum fieri; exorbitare, extra orbitam fieri: sic exspirare, extra spiritum fieri; qui spiritus anima est. Cum ergo exit anima a carne, et remanet caro sine anima, tunc homo ponere animam dicitur. Quando Christus animam posuit? Quando Verbum voluit. Principatus enim in Verbo erat; ibi potestas erat quando poneret caro animam, et quando sumeret.
12. Si ergo caro animam posuit, quomodo Christus animam posuit? Non enim caro Christus? Ita plane, et caro Christus, et anima Christus, et Verbum Christus: nec tamen tria haec tres Christi, sed unus Christus. Hominem interroga, et, de teipso fac gradum ad ea quae supra te sunt, et si nondum intellegenda, saltem credenda. Quomodo est enim unus homo anima et corpus; sic unus Christus Verbum et homo. Videte quid dixerim, et intellegite. Anima et corpus duae res sunt, sed unus homo: Verbum et homo duae res sunt, sed unus Christus. Ergo de homine quaere. Ubi est Paulus apostolus modo? Si quis respondeat: In requie cum Christo; verum dicit. Item si quis respondeat: Romae in sepulcro; et ipse verum dicit. Illud mihi de anima, hoc de eius carne respondet. Nec tamen ideo duos dicimus apostolos Paulos; unum qui requiescit in Christo, alium qui positus est in sepulcro: quamvis apostolum Paulum dicamus vivere in Christo, eumdemque apostolum Paulum dicamus mortuum iacere in sepulcro. Moritur aliquis, dicimus: Bonus homo, fidelis homo, in pace est cum Domino: et continuo: Eamus ad exsequias ipsius, et sepeliamus illum. Eum sepulturus es quem iam dixeras in pace esse cum Deo: cum aliud sit anima quae immortaliter viget, aliud corpus quod corruptibiliter iacet. Sed ex quo consortium carnis et animae hominis nomen accepit, iam et singulum atque separatum, utrumlibet eorum nomen hominis tenuit.
Ponit animam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi.13. Nemo ergo titubet, quando audit Dominum dixisse: Pono animam meam, et iterum sumo eam 31. Ponit eam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi: sumit eam caro, sed ex potestate Verbi. Et ipse Dominus Christus dictus est sola caro. Quomodo, inquit, probas? Audeo dicere, et sola caro Christi dictus est Christus. Credimus certe non in solum Deum Patrem, sed et in Iesum Christum Filium eius unicum Dominum nostrum: modo totum dixi, in Iesum Christum Filium eius unicum Dominum nostrum. Totum ibi intellege, et Verbum, et animam, et carnem. Sed utique confiteris etiam illud quod habet eadem fides, in eum Christum te credere qui crucifixus est et sepultus. Ergo etiam sepultum Christum esse non negas: et tamen sola caro sepulta est. Si enim erat ibi anima, non erat mortuus: si autem vera mors erat, ut eius vera sit resurrectio, sine anima fuerat in sepulcro; et tamen sepultus est Christus. Ergo Christus erat etiam sine anima caro, quia non est sepulta nisi caro. Disce hoc etiam in apostolicis verbis. Hoc sentite, inquit, in vobis, quod et in Christo Iesu: qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Quis, nisi Christus Iesus, quantum attinet ad id quod est Verbum, Deus apud Deum? Vide autem quod sequitur: Sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens; in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo. Et hoc quis, nisi idem ipse Christus Iesus? Sed hic iam omnia sunt, et Verbum in forma Dei, quae accepit formam servi; et anima et caro in forma servi, quae accepta est a forma Dei. Humiliavit semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem 32. Iam in morte sola caro est a Iudaeis occisa. Si enim discipulis dixit: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere 33; numquid in ipso potuerunt plus quam corpus occidere? Et tamen carne occisa Christus occisus est. Ita cum caro animam posuit, Christus animam posuit; et cum caro, ut resurgeret, animam sumpsit, Christus animam sumpsit. Nec tamen potestate carnis hoc factum est; sed eius qui et animam et carnem, ubi haec adimplerentur, assumpsit.
14. Hoc, inquit, mandatum accepi a Patre meo. Verbum non verbo accepit mandatum, sed in Verbo unigenito Patris est omne mandatum. Cum autem dicitur Filius a Patre accipere quod substantialiter habet, quomodo dictum est: Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso 34, cum Filius ipse sit vita; non potestas minuitur, sed generatio eius ostenditur. Quoniam Pater non quasi ei filio qui imperfectus est natus, aliquid addidit; sed ei quem perfectum genuit, omnia gignendo dedit. Ita illi dedit suam aequalitatem, quem non genuit inaequalem. Sed haec loquente Domino, quoniam lux lucebat in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehendebant 35: Dissensio iterum facta est inter Iudaeos propter sermones hos. Dicebant autem multi ex ipsis: Daemonium habet, et insanit; quid eum auditis? Istae fuerunt densissimae tenebrae. Alii dicebant: Haec verba non sunt daemonium habentis; numquid daemonium potest caecorum oculos aperire? 36 Iam istorum oculi coeperant aperiri.
We were saying that we have the door to you through Christ; why? Because we preach Christ. We preach Christ; and therefore we enter through the door. But Christ preaches Christ, because he preaches himself; and therefore the shepherd enters through himself. Light, when it shows other things that are seen in the light, does it need any other thing that it may be shown? Light, then, both shows other things and shows itself. Whatever we understand, we understand by the understanding; and the understanding itself, whence do we understand it, except by the understanding? Do you so, with the eye of the flesh, see both other things and itself? For although men see with their eyes, yet they do not see their own eyes. The eye of the flesh sees other things, itself it cannot: but the understanding both understands other things, and itself. As the understanding sees itself, so Christ too preaches himself. If he preaches himself, and by preaching enters to you, he enters to you through himself. And he himself is the door to the Father; because there is no way to come to the Father except through him. For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5). By the word many things are said: these very things that I have said, surely I have said by the word. If I should wish to say the word itself, whereby do I say it, except by the word? And through this, by the word other things too are said, which are not what the word is; and the word itself cannot be said, except by the word. With the Lord's help we have abounded in examples. Hold, then, how the Lord Jesus Christ is both the door and the shepherd: the door by opening himself, the shepherd by entering through himself. And indeed, brothers, that he is the shepherd, he gave also to his members: for Peter is a shepherd, and Paul is a shepherd, and the other Apostles are shepherds, and the good bishops are shepherds. But none of us calls himself the door; this he kept as proper to himself, the way by which the sheep enter. Finally, the apostle Paul fulfilled the office of a good shepherd, when he preached Christ, because he entered through the door. But when the undisciplined sheep began to make schisms, and to set up for themselves other doors, not by which they might enter to be gathered together, but by which they might stray to be divided, some saying: I am of Paul; others: I am of Cephas; others: I am of Apollos; others: I am of Christ: alarmed at those who said: I am of Paul, as though crying out to the sheep: Wretched ones, where are you going? I am not the door: Was Paul, he says, crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:12-13) But those who said: I am of Christ, had found the door.
4. But about the one fold and the one shepherd, you are now indeed accustomed to hear constantly: for we have much commended the one fold, preaching unity, that through Christ all the sheep might enter, and that none might follow Donatus. Nevertheless, in what sense the Lord said this properly is plain enough. For he was speaking among the Jews, and he had been sent to those same Jews, not for the sake of certain ones stubborn with monstrous hatred and persevering in darkness, but for the sake of certain ones in that very nation whom he calls his sheep: of whom he says: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). He knew them even in the crowd of those raging, and foresaw them in the peace of those believing. What, then, is: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel; except that he did not display his bodily presence except to the people of Israel? To the Gentiles he did not go himself, but sent; but to the people of Israel he both sent, and came himself; so that those who despised him might receive a greater judgment, because his presence too was displayed to them. The Lord himself was there, there he chose his mother; there he willed to be conceived, there to be born, there to shed his blood; there are his footprints, now adored, where he last stood, whence he ascended into heaven: but to the Gentiles he sent.
5. But perhaps someone thinks that, since he himself did not come to us, but sent to us, we did not hear his voice, but the voice of those whom he sent. Far be it; let that thought be driven from your hearts: even in those whom he sent, he himself was. Hear Paul himself, whom he sent; for to the Gentiles especially he sent Paul as apostle: and Paul himself says, terrifying not about himself, but about him: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor 13:3) Hear too the Lord himself: And I have other sheep, that is, among the Gentiles: which are not of this fold, that is, of the people of Israel: them too I must bring. So even through his own he, not another, brings them. Hear further: They will hear my voice. Behold, even through his own he himself speaks, and through those whom he sends his voice is heard. That there may be one fold and one shepherd (Jn 10:16). For these two flocks, as for two walls, he was made the cornerstone (See Eph 2:14, 20). Therefore he is both the door, and the cornerstone: all by likeness, none of these properly.
Property and likeness.
6. For I have already said, and commended strongly, and those who grasp it are wise, nay, those who are wise grasp it; and those who are not yet wise by understanding, let them hold by faith what they cannot yet understand. By likeness Christ is many things which by property he is not. By likeness Christ is both the Rock, and Christ is the door, and Christ is the cornerstone, and Christ is the shepherd, and Christ is the lamb, and Christ is the lion. How many things by likenesses, and others, which it is long to recall! But if you examine the properties of the things which you are accustomed to see; he is not a rock, because he is not hard and without sense; nor a door, because a craftsman did not make him; nor a cornerstone, because he was not composed by a builder; nor a shepherd, because he is not a keeper of four-footed sheep; nor a lion, because he is not a wild beast; nor a lamb, because he is not a beast. All these things, then, by likeness. What, then, by property? In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). What of the man who appeared? And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14).
7. Hear the rest too. For this reason the Father loves me, he says; because I lay down my life, that I may take it up again (Jn 10:17). What does he say? For this reason the Father loves me: because I die that I may rise again. For with great weight it was said, I: Because I lay down, he says, I lay down my life, I lay it down. What is, I lay it down? I lay it down: let not the Jews boast; they could rage, they could not have power: let them rage as much as they can; if I am unwilling to lay down my life, what will they do by raging? By one answer they were laid low: when it was said to them: Whom do you seek? they said: Jesus; and he said to them: I am he: they went backward, and fell (See Jn 18:4-6). Those who fell at one voice of Christ about to die, what will they do under his voice about to judge? I, I, I say, lay down my life, that I may take it up again. Let not the Jews boast, as though they prevailed; he himself laid down his life. I slept, he says. You know the Psalm: I slept, and took rest; and I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me (Ps 3:5 (3:6)). The Psalm itself was just now read, just now we heard: I slept, and took rest; and I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me. What is: I slept? Because I willed, I slept. What is, I slept? I died. Did he not sleep, who, when he willed, rose from the tomb as from a bed? But he loves to give glory to the Father, that he may build us up to give glory to the Creator. For as to what he added, I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me; do you think that here, as it were, his power failed, so that by his own power he could die, but by his own power could not rise again? For so the words seem to sound, if not more attentively understood: I slept; that is, because I willed, I slept. And I rose up: why? Because the Lord will sustain me. What then, would you not have had strength to rise of yourself? If you did not have strength, you would not say: I have power to lay down my life, and I have power to take it up again (Jn 10:18). Hear in another place in the Gospel that not only did the Father raise up the Son, but the Son also raised himself. Destroy, he says, this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. And the Evangelist: This, he says, he was saying about the temple of his body (Jn 2:19, 21). For that was raised which was dying. For the Word did not die, that soul did not die. If not even yours dies, would the Lord's die?
8. Whence do I know, you say, that mine does not die? Let it not be killed by you, and it does not die. How, you say, can I kill my soul? To pass over other sins for the moment: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). How, you say, am I secure that it does not die? Hear the Lord himself giving security to the slave: Do not fear those who kill the body, and afterward have nothing they can do. But what, plainly, does he say? Fear him who has power to kill both body and soul in hell (Matt 10:28). Behold that it dies, behold that it does not die. What is its dying? What is the dying of your flesh? For your flesh to die is to lose its life: for your soul to die is to lose its life. The life of your flesh is your soul: the life of your soul is your God. As the flesh dies when the soul is lost, which is its life; so the soul dies when God is lost, who is its life. Surely, then, the soul is immortal. Plainly immortal, because it lives even when dead. For what the Apostle said of the self-indulgent widow can be said also of the soul, if it has lost its God: Living, she is dead (1 Tim 5:6).
Against the Apollinarians.
9. How, then, does the Lord lay down his life? Brothers, let us inquire into this a little more attentively. The hour does not press us as on the Lord's Day: we have leisure; let those gain by it who come to the word of God even on this day. I lay down, he says, my life. Who lays it down? what does he lay down? What is Christ? Word and man. And not man as flesh only: but because man, he consists of flesh and soul, and the whole man is in Christ. For he would not have taken on the worse part, and deserted the better part: for the better part of man is the soul rather than the body. Because, then, the whole man is in Christ, what is Christ? Word, I say, and man. What is Word and man? Word, soul, and flesh. Hold this, because heretics have not been lacking even in this opinion, driven indeed long ago from the Catholic truth: but yet, as thieves and robbers not entering through the door, they do not cease to lie in wait for the fold. The Apollinarians were so called, who dared to teach as dogma that Christ is nothing but Word and flesh: they contend that he did not take on a human soul. For some of them could not deny that there was a soul in Christ. See the absurdity and intolerable madness. When they were willing for him to have an irrational soul, they denied the rational: they gave him the soul of a beast, they took away that of a man. But they took away reason from Christ, by not holding to reason. Far be this from us, nourished and grounded in the Catholic faith. From this occasion, then, let me admonish your Charity, that, as in the earlier readings we sufficiently instructed you against the Sabellians and Arians—the Sabellians who say: He is the Father who is the Son; the Arians who say: The Father is one thing, the Son another thing, as though the Father and the Son were not of the same substance: we instructed you also, as far as you remember, and ought to remember, against the Photinian heretics, who said that Christ is a man only, without God; against the Manichees, who said God only, without man: from this occasion let us instruct you about the soul also against the Apollinarians, who say that our Lord Jesus Christ did not have a human soul, that is, a rational soul, an understanding soul, a soul, I say, in which we differ from a beast, in that we are men.
10. How, then, did the Lord here say: I have power to lay down my life? Who lays down the life, and takes it up again? Does Christ, from the fact that he is the Word, lay down the life, and take it up again? Or, from the fact that it is a human soul, does it itself lay itself down, and itself take itself up again? Or, from the fact that it is flesh, does the flesh lay down the soul, and again take it up? I have set forth three things; let us treat them all, and choose the one that agrees with the rule of truth. For if we say that the Word of God laid down its life, and again took it up; it is to be feared lest a perverse thought creep in, and it be said to us: Then that soul was at some time separated from the Word, and at some time that Word, from which it took on that soul, was without a soul. For I see that the Word was without a human soul, but when in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. For from the time that the Word was made flesh, that it might dwell among us (See Jn 1:14), and the man was taken on by the Word, that is, the whole man, soul and flesh; what did the passion do, what did death do, except separate the body from the soul? But the soul it did not separate from the Word. For if the Lord died—nay, because the Lord died; for he died for us on the cross; without doubt his flesh breathed out the soul: for a brief time the soul left the flesh, but, the soul returning, the flesh would rise again. But that the soul was separated from the Word I do not say. To the soul of the robber he said: Today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43). The faithful soul of the robber he was not deserting, and was he deserting his own? Far be it: but the robber's soul he guarded as Lord, his own indeed he held inseparably. But if we say that the soul itself laid itself down, and itself again took itself up, the sense is most absurd: for that which was not separated from the Word could not be separated from itself.
Understand the whole there, both the Word, and the soul, and the flesh.
11. Let us say, then, both what is true, and what can easily be understood. Behold, any man whatever, not consisting of Word and soul and flesh, but of soul and flesh: let us ask about this man how any man lays down his life. Or does perhaps no man lay down his life? You can say to me: No man has power to lay down his life, and again to take it up. Unless a man could lay down his life, the apostle John would not say: As Christ laid down his life for us, so we too ought to lay down our lives for the brothers (1 Jn 3:16). Therefore it is permitted to us also (if we too are filled with his power, because without him we can do nothing) to lay down our lives for the brothers. When any holy martyr laid down his life for the brothers, who laid it down, and what did he lay down? If we understand this, we shall see there how it was said by Christ: I have power to lay down my life. O man, are you ready to die for Christ? I am ready, he says. I will say this in other words. Are you ready to lay down your life for Christ? And to these words he answers me thus: I am ready; as he answered me when I said: Are you ready to die? This, then, is to lay down the life, which is to die. But for what is the contest there? For all men, when they die, lay down the life; but not all lay it down for Christ. And no one has power to take up what he laid down: but Christ both laid it down for us, and when he willed, laid it down; and when he willed, took it up. To lay down the life, then, is to die. So too the apostle Peter said to the Lord: I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:37): that is, I will die for you. Attribute this to the flesh: the flesh lays down its soul, and the flesh again takes it up; yet not by its own power the flesh, but by the power of him who inhabits the flesh: the flesh, then, lays down its soul by breathing out. See the Lord himself on the cross; he said, I thirst: those who were present dipped a sponge in vinegar, bound it to a reed, and put it to his mouth; and when he had received it, he said: It is finished: what is, It is finished? All the things that, before my death, had been prophesied as to come concerning me are fulfilled. And because he had power, when he willed, to lay down his life; after he said: It is finished, what does the Evangelist say? And bowing his head, he handed over the Spirit (Jn 19:28-30). This is to lay down the life. Now here let your Charity attend. Bowing his head, he handed over the spirit. Who handed it over? whom did he hand over? He handed over the spirit, the flesh handed it over. What is, the flesh handed it over? The flesh sent it forth, the flesh breathed it out. For to "expire" is so called, to be made outside the spirit. As to "exile" is to be made outside the soil; to "go off course" is to be made outside the track: so to "expire" is to be made outside the spirit; which spirit is the soul. When, then, the soul goes out from the flesh, and the flesh remains without a soul, then the man is said to lay down his soul. When did Christ lay down his soul? When the Word willed. For the sovereignty was in the Word; there was the power, when the flesh should lay down the soul, and when it should take it up.
12. If, then, the flesh laid down the soul, how did Christ lay down his soul? For is not the flesh Christ? So indeed, both the flesh is Christ, and the soul is Christ, and the Word is Christ: nor yet are these three things three Christs, but one Christ. Ask man, and, from yourself make a step to the things that are above you, and, if not yet to be understood, at least to be believed. For as one man is soul and body; so one Christ is Word and man. See what I have said, and understand. Soul and body are two things, but one man: Word and man are two things, but one Christ. Therefore ask about man. Where is the apostle Paul now? If anyone answers: In rest with Christ; he speaks truly. Likewise if anyone answers: At Rome in the tomb; he too speaks truly. The former answers me about the soul, the latter about his flesh. Nor yet do we therefore say two apostle Pauls; one who rests in Christ, another who is placed in the tomb: although we say that the apostle Paul lives in Christ, and the same apostle Paul we say lies dead in the tomb. Someone dies, we say: A good man, a faithful man, he is at peace with the Lord: and at once: Let us go to his funeral, and bury him. You are going to bury him whom you had already said to be at peace with God: since the soul is one thing, which flourishes immortally, the body another, which lies corruptibly. But from the time that the partnership of flesh and soul received the name "man," now also, singly and separately, either of them holds the name "man."
The flesh lays down the soul, but by the power of the Word.
13. Let no one, then, waver, when he hears the Lord saying: I lay down my life, and again I take it up (Jn 10:17-18). The flesh lays it down, but by the power of the Word: the flesh takes it up, but by the power of the Word. And the Lord Christ himself was called the flesh alone. How, you say, do you prove it? I dare to say, the flesh of Christ alone too was called Christ. We surely believe not in God the Father alone, but also in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord: now I have said the whole, in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord. Understand the whole there, both the Word, and the soul, and the flesh. But surely you confess also that which the same faith holds, that you believe in that Christ who was crucified and buried. Therefore you do not deny that Christ too was buried: and yet the flesh alone was buried. For if the soul was there, he was not dead: but if it was a true death, that his resurrection might be true, he had been without a soul in the tomb; and yet Christ was buried. Therefore Christ was the flesh even without a soul, because nothing was buried except the flesh. Learn this too in the apostolic words. Have this mind in you, he says, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, though he was in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God. Who, except Christ Jesus, as far as concerns that which is the Word, God with God? But see what follows: But he emptied himself, taking the form of a slave; made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man. And this, who, except the same Christ Jesus himself? But here now all things are present, both the Word in the form of God, which took the form of a slave; and the soul and flesh in the form of a slave, which was taken on by the form of God. He humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death (Phil 2:5-8). Now in death the flesh alone was killed by the Jews. For if he said to the disciples: Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Matt 10:28); could they in him kill more than the body? And yet, the flesh being killed, Christ was killed. So when the flesh laid down the soul, Christ laid down the soul; and when the flesh, that it might rise again, took up the soul, Christ took up the soul. Yet this was not done by the power of the flesh; but of him who took on both soul and flesh, where these things might be fulfilled.
14. This commandment, he says, I have received from my Father (Jn 10:18). The Word received the commandment not by a word, but in the Word, the only-begotten of the Father, is the whole commandment. But when the Son is said to receive from the Father what he has substantially, as it was said: As the Father has life in himself, so he gave to the Son to have life in himself (Jn 5:26), since the Son himself is life; the power is not lessened, but his generation is shown. Since the Father did not, as it were, add something to a son born imperfect; but to the one whom he begot perfect, he gave all things by begetting. So he gave him his own equality, whom he did not beget unequal. But, the Lord speaking these things, since the light shone in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (See Jn 1:5): A dissension arose again among the Jews because of these words. And many of them said: He has a demon, and is mad; why do you listen to him? These were the densest darkness. Others said: These are not the words of one who has a demon; can a demon open the eyes of the blind? (Jn 10:19-21) Now the eyes of these were beginning to be opened.
GosJohn.34. But about the one fold and the one shepherd, you are now indeed accustomed to hear constantly: for we have much commended the one fold, preaching unity, that through Christ all the sheep might enter, and that none might follow Donatus. Nevertheless, in what sense the Lord said this properly is plain enough. For he was speaking among the Jews, and he had been sent to those same Jews, not for the sake of certain ones stubborn with monstrous hatred and persevering in darkness, but for the sake of certain ones in that very nation whom he calls his sheep: of whom he says: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24). He knew them even in the crowd of those raging, and foresaw them in the peace of those believing. What, then, is: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel; except that he did not display his bodily presence except to the people of Israel? To the Gentiles he did not go himself, but sent; but to the people of Israel he both sent, and came himself; so that those who despised him might receive a greater judgment, because his presence too was displayed to them. The Lord himself was there, there he chose his mother; there he willed to be conceived, there to be born, there to shed his blood; there are his footprints, now adored, where he last stood, whence he ascended into heaven: but to the Gentiles he sent.
5. But perhaps someone thinks that, since he himself did not come to us, but sent to us, we did not hear his voice, but the voice of those whom he sent. Far be it; let that thought be driven from your hearts: even in those whom he sent, he himself was. Hear Paul himself, whom he sent; for to the Gentiles especially he sent Paul as apostle: and Paul himself says, terrifying not about himself, but about him: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor 13:3) Hear too the Lord himself: And I have other sheep, that is, among the Gentiles: which are not of this fold, that is, of the people of Israel: them too I must bring. So even through his own he, not another, brings them. Hear further: They will hear my voice. Behold, even through his own he himself speaks, and through those whom he sends his voice is heard. That there may be one fold and one shepherd (Jn 10:16). For these two flocks, as for two walls, he was made the cornerstone (See Eph 2:14, 20). Therefore he is both the door, and the cornerstone: all by likeness, none of these properly.
Property and likeness.
6. For I have already said, and commended strongly, and those who grasp it are wise, nay, those who are wise grasp it; and those who are not yet wise by understanding, let them hold by faith what they cannot yet understand. By likeness Christ is many things which by property he is not. By likeness Christ is both the Rock, and Christ is the door, and Christ is the cornerstone, and Christ is the shepherd, and Christ is the lamb, and Christ is the lion. How many things by likenesses, and others, which it is long to recall! But if you examine the properties of the things which you are accustomed to see; he is not a rock, because he is not hard and without sense; nor a door, because a craftsman did not make him; nor a cornerstone, because he was not composed by a builder; nor a shepherd, because he is not a keeper of four-footed sheep; nor a lion, because he is not a wild beast; nor a lamb, because he is not a beast. All these things, then, by likeness. What, then, by property? In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). What of the man who appeared? And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14).
7. Hear the rest too. For this reason the Father loves me, he says; because I lay down my life, that I may take it up again (Jn 10:17). What does he say? For this reason the Father loves me: because I die that I may rise again. For with great weight it was said, I: Because I lay down, he says, I lay down my life, I lay it down. What is, I lay it down? I lay it down: let not the Jews boast; they could rage, they could not have power: let them rage as much as they can; if I am unwilling to lay down my life, what will they do by raging? By one answer they were laid low: when it was said to them: Whom do you seek? they said: Jesus; and he said to them: I am he: they went backward, and fell (See Jn 18:4-6). Those who fell at one voice of Christ about to die, what will they do under his voice about to judge? I, I, I say, lay down my life, that I may take it up again. Let not the Jews boast, as though they prevailed; he himself laid down his life. I slept, he says. You know the Psalm: I slept, and took rest; and I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me (Ps 3:5 (3:6)). The Psalm itself was just now read, just now we heard: I slept, and took rest; and I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me. What is: I slept? Because I willed, I slept. What is, I slept? I died. Did he not sleep, who, when he willed, rose from the tomb as from a bed? But he loves to give glory to the Father, that he may build us up to give glory to the Creator. For as to what he added, I rose up, because the Lord will sustain me; do you think that here, as it were, his power failed, so that by his own power he could die, but by his own power could not rise again? For so the words seem to sound, if not more attentively understood: I slept; that is, because I willed, I slept. And I rose up: why? Because the Lord will sustain me. What then, would you not have had strength to rise of yourself? If you did not have strength, you would not say: I have power to lay down my life, and I have power to take it up again (Jn 10:18). Hear in another place in the Gospel that not only did the Father raise up the Son, but the Son also raised himself. Destroy, he says, this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. And the Evangelist: This, he says, he was saying about the temple of his body (Jn 2:19, 21). For that was raised which was dying. For the Word did not die, that soul did not die. If not even yours dies, would the Lord's die?
8. Whence do I know, you say, that mine does not die? Let it not be killed by you, and it does not die. How, you say, can I kill my soul? To pass over other sins for the moment: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). How, you say, am I secure that it does not die? Hear the Lord himself giving security to the slave: Do not fear those who kill the body, and afterward have nothing they can do. But what, plainly, does he say? Fear him who has power to kill both body and soul in hell (Matt 10:28). Behold that it dies, behold that it does not die. What is its dying? What is the dying of your flesh? For your flesh to die is to lose its life: for your soul to die is to lose its life. The life of your flesh is your soul: the life of your soul is your God. As the flesh dies when the soul is lost, which is its life; so the soul dies when God is lost, who is its life. Surely, then, the soul is immortal. Plainly immortal, because it lives even when dead. For what the Apostle said of the self-indulgent widow can be said also of the soul, if it has lost its God: Living, she is dead (1 Tim 5:6).
Against the Apollinarians.
9. How, then, does the Lord lay down his life? Brothers, let us inquire into this a little more attentively. The hour does not press us as on the Lord's Day: we have leisure; let those gain by it who come to the word of God even on this day. I lay down, he says, my life. Who lays it down? what does he lay down? What is Christ? Word and man. And not man as flesh only: but because man, he consists of flesh and soul, and the whole man is in Christ. For he would not have taken on the worse part, and deserted the better part: for the better part of man is the soul rather than the body. Because, then, the whole man is in Christ, what is Christ? Word, I say, and man. What is Word and man? Word, soul, and flesh. Hold this, because heretics have not been lacking even in this opinion, driven indeed long ago from the Catholic truth: but yet, as thieves and robbers not entering through the door, they do not cease to lie in wait for the fold. The Apollinarians were so called, who dared to teach as dogma that Christ is nothing but Word and flesh: they contend that he did not take on a human soul. For some of them could not deny that there was a soul in Christ. See the absurdity and intolerable madness. When they were willing for him to have an irrational soul, they denied the rational: they gave him the soul of a beast, they took away that of a man. But they took away reason from Christ, by not holding to reason. Far be this from us, nourished and grounded in the Catholic faith. From this occasion, then, let me admonish your Charity, that, as in the earlier readings we sufficiently instructed you against the Sabellians and Arians—the Sabellians who say: He is the Father who is the Son; the Arians who say: The Father is one thing, the Son another thing, as though the Father and the Son were not of the same substance: we instructed you also, as far as you remember, and ought to remember, against the Photinian heretics, who said that Christ is a man only, without God; against the Manichees, who said God only, without man: from this occasion let us instruct you about the soul also against the Apollinarians, who say that our Lord Jesus Christ did not have a human soul, that is, a rational soul, an understanding soul, a soul, I say, in which we differ from a beast, in that we are men.
10. How, then, did the Lord here say: I have power to lay down my life? Who lays down the life, and takes it up again? Does Christ, from the fact that he is the Word, lay down the life, and take it up again? Or, from the fact that it is a human soul, does it itself lay itself down, and itself take itself up again? Or, from the fact that it is flesh, does the flesh lay down the soul, and again take it up? I have set forth three things; let us treat them all, and choose the one that agrees with the rule of truth. For if we say that the Word of God laid down its life, and again took it up; it is to be feared lest a perverse thought creep in, and it be said to us: Then that soul was at some time separated from the Word, and at some time that Word, from which it took on that soul, was without a soul. For I see that the Word was without a human soul, but when in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. For from the time that the Word was made flesh, that it might dwell among us (See Jn 1:14), and the man was taken on by the Word, that is, the whole man, soul and flesh; what did the passion do, what did death do, except separate the body from the soul? But the soul it did not separate from the Word. For if the Lord died—nay, because the Lord died; for he died for us on the cross; without doubt his flesh breathed out the soul: for a brief time the soul left the flesh, but, the soul returning, the flesh would rise again. But that the soul was separated from the Word I do not say. To the soul of the robber he said: Today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43). The faithful soul of the robber he was not deserting, and was he deserting his own? Far be it: but the robber's soul he guarded as Lord, his own indeed he held inseparably. But if we say that the soul itself laid itself down, and itself again took itself up, the sense is most absurd: for that which was not separated from the Word could not be separated from itself.
Understand the whole there, both the Word, and the soul, and the flesh.
11. Let us say, then, both what is true, and what can easily be understood. Behold, any man whatever, not consisting of Word and soul and flesh, but of soul and flesh: let us ask about this man how any man lays down his life. Or does perhaps no man lay down his life? You can say to me: No man has power to lay down his life, and again to take it up. Unless a man could lay down his life, the apostle John would not say: As Christ laid down his life for us, so we too ought to lay down our lives for the brothers (1 Jn 3:16). Therefore it is permitted to us also (if we too are filled with his power, because without him we can do nothing) to lay down our lives for the brothers. When any holy martyr laid down his life for the brothers, who laid it down, and what did he lay down? If we understand this, we shall see there how it was said by Christ: I have power to lay down my life. O man, are you ready to die for Christ? I am ready, he says. I will say this in other words. Are you ready to lay down your life for Christ? And to these words he answers me thus: I am ready; as he answered me when I said: Are you ready to die? This, then, is to lay down the life, which is to die. But for what is the contest there? For all men, when they die, lay down the life; but not all lay it down for Christ. And no one has power to take up what he laid down: but Christ both laid it down for us, and when he willed, laid it down; and when he willed, took it up. To lay down the life, then, is to die. So too the apostle Peter said to the Lord: I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:37): that is, I will die for you. Attribute this to the flesh: the flesh lays down its soul, and the flesh again takes it up; yet not by its own power the flesh, but by the power of him who inhabits the flesh: the flesh, then, lays down its soul by breathing out. See the Lord himself on the cross; he said, I thirst: those who were present dipped a sponge in vinegar, bound it to a reed, and put it to his mouth; and when he had received it, he said: It is finished: what is, It is finished? All the things that, before my death, had been prophesied as to come concerning me are fulfilled. And because he had power, when he willed, to lay down his life; after he said: It is finished, what does the Evangelist say? And bowing his head, he handed over the Spirit (Jn 19:28-30). This is to lay down the life. Now here let your Charity attend. Bowing his head, he handed over the spirit. Who handed it over? whom did he hand over? He handed over the spirit, the flesh handed it over. What is, the flesh handed it over? The flesh sent it forth, the flesh breathed it out. For to "expire" is so called, to be made outside the spirit. As to "exile" is to be made outside the soil; to "go off course" is to be made outside the track: so to "expire" is to be made outside the spirit; which spirit is the soul. When, then, the soul goes out from the flesh, and the flesh remains without a soul, then the man is said to lay down his soul. When did Christ lay down his soul? When the Word willed. For the sovereignty was in the Word; there was the power, when the flesh should lay down the soul, and when it should take it up.
12. If, then, the flesh laid down the soul, how did Christ lay down his soul? For is not the flesh Christ? So indeed, both the flesh is Christ, and the soul is Christ, and the Word is Christ: nor yet are these three things three Christs, but one Christ. Ask man, and, from yourself make a step to the things that are above you, and, if not yet to be understood, at least to be believed. For as one man is soul and body; so one Christ is Word and man. See what I have said, and understand. Soul and body are two things, but one man: Word and man are two things, but one Christ. Therefore ask about man. Where is the apostle Paul now? If anyone answers: In rest with Christ; he speaks truly. Likewise if anyone answers: At Rome in the tomb; he too speaks truly. The former answers me about the soul, the latter about his flesh. Nor yet do we therefore say two apostle Pauls; one who rests in Christ, another who is placed in the tomb: although we say that the apostle Paul lives in Christ, and the same apostle Paul we say lies dead in the tomb. Someone dies, we say: A good man, a faithful man, he is at peace with the Lord: and at once: Let us go to his funeral, and bury him. You are going to bury him whom you had already said to be at peace with God: since the soul is one thing, which flourishes immortally, the body another, which lies corruptibly. But from the time that the partnership of flesh and soul received the name "man," now also, singly and separately, either of them holds the name "man."
The flesh lays down the soul, but by the power of the Word.
13. Let no one, then, waver, when he hears the Lord saying: I lay down my life, and again I take it up (Jn 10:17-18). The flesh lays it down, but by the power of the Word: the flesh takes it up, but by the power of the Word. And the Lord Christ himself was called the flesh alone. How, you say, do you prove it? I dare to say, the flesh of Christ alone too was called Christ. We surely believe not in God the Father alone, but also in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord: now I have said the whole, in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord. Understand the whole there, both the Word, and the soul, and the flesh. But surely you confess also that which the same faith holds, that you believe in that Christ who was crucified and buried. Therefore you do not deny that Christ too was buried: and yet the flesh alone was buried. For if the soul was there, he was not dead: but if it was a true death, that his resurrection might be true, he had been without a soul in the tomb; and yet Christ was buried. Therefore Christ was the flesh even without a soul, because nothing was buried except the flesh. Learn this too in the apostolic words. Have this mind in you, he says, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, though he was in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God. Who, except Christ Jesus, as far as concerns that which is the Word, God with God? But see what follows: But he emptied himself, taking the form of a slave; made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man. And this, who, except the same Christ Jesus himself? But here now all things are present, both the Word in the form of God, which took the form of a slave; and the soul and flesh in the form of a slave, which was taken on by the form of God. He humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death (Phil 2:5-8). Now in death the flesh alone was killed by the Jews. For if he said to the disciples: Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Matt 10:28); could they in him kill more than the body? And yet, the flesh being killed, Christ was killed. So when the flesh laid down the soul, Christ laid down the soul; and when the flesh, that it might rise again, took up the soul, Christ took up the soul. Yet this was not done by the power of the flesh; but of him who took on both soul and flesh, where these things might be fulfilled.
14. This commandment, he says, I have received from my Father (Jn 10:18). The Word received the commandment not by a word, but in the Word, the only-begotten of the Father, is the whole commandment. But when the Son is said to receive from the Father what he has substantially, as it was said: As the Father has life in himself, so he gave to the Son to have life in himself (Jn 5:26), since the Son himself is life; the power is not lessened, but his generation is shown. Since the Father did not, as it were, add something to a son born imperfect; but to the one whom he begot perfect, he gave all things by begetting. So he gave him his own equality, whom he did not beget unequal. But, the Lord speaking these things, since the light shone in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it (See Jn 1:5): A dissension arose again among the Jews because of these words. And many of them said: He has a demon, and is mad; why do you listen to him? These were the densest darkness. Others said: These are not the words of one who has a demon; can a demon open the eyes of the blind? (Jn 10:19-21) Now the eyes of these were beginning to be opened.
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
Tractate 48I and the Father are oneJn 10:22-42.Ego et Pater unum sumus (Io 10, 22-42).
1. Quod iam commendavi Dilectioni vestrae, stabiliter meminisse debetis, sanctum Ioannem evangelistam nolle nos semper lacte nutriri, sed solido cibo vesci. Quisquis autem ad sumendum solidum cibum verbi Dei adhuc minus idoneus est, lacte fidei nutriatur, et verbum quod intellegere non potest, credere non cunctetur. Fides enim meritum est, intellectus praemium. In ipso labore intentionis desudat acies mentis nostrae, ut ponat sordiculas nebulae humanae, et serenetur ad Verbum Dei. Non ergo recusetur labor, si adest amor: nostis enim quoniam qui amat non laborat. Omnis enim labor non amantibus gravis est. Si tantos labores cum avaris portat cupiditas, nobiscum non portat caritas?
1. What I have already commended to your Love, you ought firmly to remember: that the holy evangelist John does not wish us always to be nourished with milk, but to feed on solid food. But whoever is still less fit to take the solid food of the word of God, let him be nourished with the miLuke of faith, and let him not hesitate to believe the word he cannot understand. For faith is the merit, understanding the reward. In the very labor of attention the keen edge of our mind sweats, that it may lay aside the little filth of human mist, and be made serene toward the Word of God. Let the labor, then, not be refused, if love is present: for you know that he who loves does not labor. For all labor is heavy to those who do not love. If greed bears such great labors with the avaricious, does love not bear them with us?
GosJohn.12. Evangelium intendite: Facta sunt autem Encaenia in Ierosolymis 1. Encaenia festivitas erat dedicationis templi. Graece enim dicitur novum quandocumque novum aliquid fuerit dedicatum, Encaenia vocantur. Iam et usus habet hoc verbum: si quis nova tunica induatur, encaeniare dicitur. Illum enim diem quo templum dedicatum est, Iudaei solemniter celebrabant: ipse dies festus agebatur, cum ea quae lecta sunt, locutus est Dominus.
2. Attend to the Gospel: Now the Feast of Dedication took place in Jerusalem (Jn 10:22). The "Encaenia" was the festival of the dedication of the temple. For in Greek whatever is new is so called; whenever something new has been dedicated, it is called "Encaenia." This word is even in common use: if anyone puts on a new tunic, he is said to "inaugurate" it. For that day on which the temple was dedicated the Jews solemnly celebrated: that very feast day was being kept, when the Lord spoke the things that were read.
GosJohn.23. Hiems erat. Et ambulabat Iesus in templo in porticu Salomonis. Circumdederunt ergo eum Iudaei, et dicebant ei: Quousque animam nostram tollis? Si tu es Christus, dic nobis palam 2. Non veritatem desiderabant, sed calumniam praeparabant.
3. It was winter. And Jesus was walking in the temple, in the porch of Solomon. So the Jews surrounded him, and said to him: How long do you take away our life? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly (Jn 10:22-24). They did not desire the truth, but were preparing slander.
GosJohn.3Hiems erat, et frigidi erant: ad illum enim divinum ignem accedere pigri erant. Sed accedere est credere: qui credit, accedit; qui negat, recedit. Non movetur anima pedibus, sed affectibus. Friguerant a diligendi caritate, et ardebant nocendi cupiditate. Longe aberant, et ibi erant: non accedebant credendo, et premebant persequendo. Quaerebant audire a Domino: Ego sum Christus: et fortasse de Christo secundum hominem sapiebant. Praedicaverunt Prophetae Christum: sed divinitatem Christi et in Prophetis et in ipso Evangelio nec haeretici intellegunt; quanto minus Iudaei, quamdiu velamen est super cor eorum 3? Denique quodam loco sciens Dominus Iesus eos de Christo secundum hominem sapere, non secundum Deum, secundum id quod homo erat, non secundum id quod Deus etiam assumpto homine permanebat, ait illis: Quid vobis videtur de Christo? cuius filius est? 4 Responderunt secundum opinationem suam: David. Sic enim legerant, et hoc solum tenebant: quia divinitatem eius legebant, sed non intellegebant. Dominus autem ut eos suspenderet ad quaerendam eius divinitatem, cuius contemnebant infirmitatem, respondit eis: Quomodo ergo David in spiritu dicit eum Dominum, dicens: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos sub pedibus tuis? Si ergo David in spiritu dicit eum Dominum, quomodo filius eius est? 5 Non negavit, sed interrogavit. Ne quis hoc cum audierit, putet quod Dominus Iesus negaverit se filium esse David. Filium David Dominus Christus si se negaret, caecos sic eum invocantes non illuminaret. Transibat enim aliquando, et duo caeci sedentes iuxta viam clamaverunt: Miserere nostri, fili David 6. Qua voce audita, misertus est; stetit, sanavit, lumen dedit; quia nomen agnovit. Dicit et apostolus Paulus: Qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem 7: et ad Timotheum: Memor esto Iesum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David secundum Evangelium meum 8. Quia de semine David originem Maria virgo ducebat, inde Dominus de semine David.
4. Hoc pro magno Iudaei a Christo quaerebant, ut si diceret: Ego sum Christus, secundum quod illi solum sapiebant de semine David, calumniarentur quod sibi arrogaret regiam potestatem. Plus est quod eis respondit: illi de filio David volebant calumniari, ille Filium Dei se esse respondit. Et quomodo? Audite: Respondit eis Iesus: Loquor vobis, et non creditis; opera quae ego facio in nomine Patris mei, haec testimonium perhibent de me: sed vos non creditis, quia non estis ex ovibus meis 9. Iam supra 10 didicistis quae sint oves: estote oves. Oves credendo sunt, oves pastorem sequendo sunt, oves redemptorem non contemnendo sunt, oves per ostium intrando sunt, oves exeundo et pascua inveniendo sunt, oves vita aeterna perfruendo sunt. Quomodo ergo istis dixit: Non estis ex ovibus meis? Quia videbat eos ad sempiternum interitum praedestinatos, non ad vitam aeternam sui sanguinis pretio comparatos.
Ibi nulla herba arescit, totum viret, totum viget.5. Oves meae vocem meam audiunt, et cognosco eas, et sequuntur me: et ego vitam aeternam do eis 11. Ecce sunt pascua. Si recolitis, superius dixerat: Et ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet 12. Ingressi sumus credendo, egredimur moriendo. Sed quomodo per ostium fidei ingressi sumus, sic fideles de corpore exeamus: sic enim per ipsum ostium egredimur, ut pascua invenire possimus. Bona pascua, vita aeterna dicitur: ibi nulla herba arescit, totum viret, totum viget. Solet quaedam herba dici semper viva : ibi solum vivere invenitur. Vitam aeternam, inquit, dabo eis, ovibus meis. Vos calumnias propterea quaeritis, quia de vita praesenti cogitatis.
Qui sapit capiat: qui non capit credat, nutriatur, et capiet.6. Et non peribunt in aeternum: subaudis, tamquam eis dixerit: Vos peribitis in aeternum, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. Non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea 13. Intentius accipite: Pater meus quod dedit mihi, maius est omnibus 14. Quid potest lupus? quid potest fur et latro? Non perdunt nisi ad interitum praedestinatos. De illis autem ovibus, de quibus dicit Apostolus: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius 15; et: Quos praescivit, ipsos et praedestinavit; quos autem praedestinavit, ipsos et vocavit; quos autem vocavit, illos et iustificavit; quos autem iustificavit, ipsos et glorificavit 16: de ovibus istis nec lupus rapit, nec fur tollit, nec latro interficit. Securus est de numero earum, qui pro eis novit quod dedit. Et hoc est quod ait: Non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea: et item ad Patrem: Pater meus quod dedit mihi, maius est omnibus. Quid dedit Filio Pater maius omnibus? Ut ipse illi esset unigenitus Filius. Quid est ergo, dedit? iam erat cui daret, an gignendo dedit? Nam si erat cui daret ut Filius esset, aliquando erat, et Filius non erat: Absit ut aliquando Dominus Christus fuerit, et Filius non fuerit. De nobis hoc dici potest: aliquando filii hominum eramus, filii Dei non eramus. Nos enim filios Dei gratia fecit, illum natura, quia ita natus est. Et non est ut dicas: Non erat antequam natus erat: nunquam enim non natus erat, qui Patri coaeternus erat. Qui sapit capiat; qui non capit credat, nutriatur, et capiet. Verbum Dei semper cum Patre, et semper Verbum: et quia Verbum, ideo Filius. Semper ergo Filius, et semper aequalis. Non enim crescendo, sed nascendo aequalis est, qui semper natus est de Patre Filius, de Deo Deus, de aeterno coaeternus. Pater autem non de Filio Deus: Filius de Patre Deus; ideo Pater Filio gignendo dedit ut Deus esset, gignendo dedit ut sibi coaeternus esset, gignendo dedit ut aequalis esset. Hoc est quod maius est omnibus. Quomodo vita Filius, et habens vitam Filius? Quod habet hoc est: tu aliud es, aliud habes. Verbi gratia, habes sapientiam; numquid tu es ipsa sapientia? Denique quia non es tu ipse quod habes, si amiseris quod habes, redis ut non habeas: et aliquando resumis, aliquando amittis. Quomodo oculus noster non in seipso habet inseparabiliter lucem; aperitur et capit, clauditur et amittit. Non sic est Deus Dei Filius, non sic est Verbum Patris; non sic est Verbum quod non sonando transit, sed nascendo manet. Sic habet sapientiam, ut ipse sit sapientia, faciatque sapientes; sic habet vitam, ut sit ipse vita, faciatque viventes. Hoc est quod maius est omnibus. Attendit Ioannes ipse evangelista coelum et terram, volens dicere de Filio Dei; attendit, et transcendit. Cogitavit supra coelum millia exercitus Angelorum, cogitavit et transcendit universam, sicut aquila nubes, sic sua mente creaturam: transcendit magna omnia, pervenit ad illud quod maius est omnibus; et dixit: In principio erat Verbum 17. Sed quia ille cuius est Verbum non est de Verbo, Verbum autem de illo est cuius est Verbum; ideo ait: Quod dedit mihi Pater, id est, ut sim Verbum eius, ut sim unigenitus Filius eius, ut sim splendor lucis eius, maius est omnibus. Ideo: Nemo rapit, inquit, oves meas de manu mea. Nemo potest rapere de manu Patris mei.
7. De manu mea, et de manu Patris mei: quid est hoc: Nemo rapit de manu mea, et: Nemo rapit de manu Patris mei? Utrum una manus est Patris et Filii, an forte ipse Filius manus est Patris sui? Si manum intellegamus potestatem, una est Patris et Filii potestas; quia una est divinitas: si autem manum intellegamus, sicut dictum est per prophetam: Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est 18, manus Patris ipse est Filius. Quod non ita dictum est, tamquam Deus habeat humanam formam, et quasi corporis membra; sed quod per ipsum facta sunt omnia. Nam solent et homines dicere manus suas esse alios homines, per quos faciunt quod volunt. Aliquando et ipsum opus hominis, manus hominis dicitur quod fit per manum: sicut dicitur quisque agnoscere manum suam, cum id quod scripsit agnoscit. Cum ergo multis modis etiam hominis dicatur manus, qui proprie manum habet in sui corporis membris; quanto magis non uno modo intellegendum est cum legitur manus Dei, cui forma corporis nulla est? Ac per hoc melius hoc loco manum Patris et Filii intellegimus potestatem Patris et Filii; ne forte cum hic manum Patris ipsum Filium dictum acceperimus, incipiat carnalis cogitatio etiam ipsius Filii quaerere Filium, quem similiter credat Christi manum. Ergo: Nemo rapit de manu Patris mei; hoc est: Nemo rapit mihi.
8. Sed ne forte adhuc titubes, audi quid sequitur: Ego et Pater unum sumus 19. Huc usque Iudaei tolerare potuerunt: audierunt: Ego et Pater unum sumus, et non pertulerunt; et more suo duri, ad lapides cucurrerunt. Tulerunt lapides, ut lapidarent eum. Dominus quia non patiebatur quod nolebat pati, et non est passus nisi quod voluit pati, adhuc eos lapidare cupientes alloquitur. Sustulerunt lapides Iudaei, ut lapidarent illum. Respondit eis Iesus: Multa bona opera ostendi vobis ex Patre meo, propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis? Et illi responderunt: De bono opere non lapidamus te, sed de blasphemia, et quia tu homo cum sis, facis teipsum Deum 20. Ad illud hoc responderunt quod dixerat: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Ecce Iudaei intellexerunt quod non intellegunt Ariani. Ideo enim irati sunt, quoniam senserunt non posse dici: Ego et Pater unum sumus, nisi ubi aequalitas est Patris et Filii.
9. Dominus autem videte quid responderit tardis. Vidit eos non ferre splendorem veritatis, et eum temperavit in verbis. Nonne scriptum est in Lege vestra, id est, vobis data, quia ego dixi: Dii estis? 21 Deus dicit per Prophetam in Psalmo hominibus: Ego dixi: Dii estis 22. Et Legem appellavit Dominus generaliter omnes illas Scripturas: quamvis alibi specialiter dicat Legem, a Prophetis eam distinguens; sicuti est: Lex et Prophetae usque ad Ioannem 23; et: In his duobus praeceptis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae 24. Aliquando autem in tria distribuit easdem Scripturas, ubi ait: Oportebat impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in Lege, et Prophetis, et psalmis de me 25. Nunc vero Psalmos etiam Legis nomine nuncupavit, ubi scriptum est: Ego dixi: Dii estis. Si illos dixit deos ad quos sermo Dei factus est, et non potest solvi Scriptura: quem Pater sanctificavit et misit in mundum, vos dicitis: Quia blasphemas; quia dixi: Filius Dei sum? 26 Si sermo Dei factus est ad homines ut dicerentur dii, ipsum Verbum Dei quod est apud Deum, quomodo non est Deus? Si per sermonem Dei fiunt homines dii, si participando fiunt dii, unde participant non est Deus? Si lumina illuminata dii sunt, lumen quod illuminat non est Deus? Si calefacti quodammodo igne salutari dii efficiuntur, unde calefiunt non est Deus? Accedis ad lumen et illuminaris, et inter filios Dei numeraris; si recedis a lumine, obscuraris, et in tenebris computaris: illud tamen lumen nec accedit ad se, quia non recedit a se. Si ergo vos deos facit sermo Dei, quomodo non est Deus Verbum Dei? Pater ergo sanctificavit Filium suum, et misit in mundum. Forte aliquis dicat: Si Pater eum sanctificavit, ergo aliquando non erat sanctus? Sic sanctificavit, quomodo genuit. Ut enim sanctus esset, gignendo ei dedit, quia sanctum eum genuit. Nam si quod sanctificatur, ante non erat sanctum; quomodo dicimus Deo Patri: Sanctificetur nomen tuum 27?
Agnosce proprium Domini, et munus servi.10. Si non facio opera Patris mei, nolite mihi credere: si autem facio, et si mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite, ut cognoscatis et credatis quia in me est Pater, et ego in illo 28. Non sic dicit Filius, in me est Pater, et ego in illo, quomodo possunt homines dicere. Si enim bene cogitemus, in Deo sumus; et si bene vivamus, Deus in nobis est: fideles participantes eius gratiam, illuminati ab ipso, in illo sumus, et ipse in nobis. Sed non sic unigenitus Filius: ille in Patre, et Pater in illo, tamquam aequalis in eo cui est aequalis. Denique nos aliquando possumus dicere: In Deo sumus, et Deus in nobis: Ego et Deus unum sumus, numquid possumus dicere? In Deo es, quia Deus te continet; Deus est in te, quia templum Dei factus es: sed numquid quia in Deo es, et Deus est in te, potes dicere: Qui me videt, Deum videt: quomodo Unigenitus dixit: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem 29; et: Ego et Pater unum sumus? Agnosce proprium Domini, et munus servi. Proprium Domini, est aequalitas Patris: munus servi, est participatio Salvatoris.
11. Quaerebant ergo eum apprehendere 30. Utinam apprehenderent, sed credendo et intellegendo, non saeviendo et occidendo. Nam modo, fratres mei, quando talia loquor, infirmus fortia, parvus magna, fragilis solida, et vos tamquam ex eadem massa unde sum et ego, et ego ipse qui vobis loquor, simul omnes apprehendere volumus Christum. Quid est apprehendere? Intellexisti, apprehendisti. Sed non sic Iudaei: tu apprehendisti ut habeas, illi apprehendere volebant ut non haberent. Et quia sic volebant apprehendere, quid eis fecit? Exiit de manibus eorum. Non eum apprehenderunt, quia manus fidei non habuerunt. Verbum caro factum est: sed non erat Verbo magnum, eicere carnem suam de manibus carnis. Mente Verbum apprehendere, hoc est Christum recte apprehendere.
12. Et abiit iterum trans Iordanem, in eum locum ubi Ioannes baptizans primum, et mansit ibi. Et multi venerunt ad eum, et dicebant: Quia Ioannes quidem signum fecit nullum 31. Meministis vobis dictum de Ioanne, quia lucerna erat, et diei testimonium perhibebat 32. Quid ergo isti apud se dixerunt: Ioannes signum fecit nullum? Nullum, inquiunt, miraculum ostendit Ioannes: non daemonia fugavit, non expulit febrem, non caecos illuminavit, non mortuos suscitavit, non tot millia hominum de quinque vel septem panibus pavit, non supra mare ambulavit, non ventis et fluctibus imperavit; nihil horum fecit Ioannes: et totum quidquid dicebat, huic testimonium perhibebat. Per lucernam veniamus ad diem. Ioannes nullum signum fecit. Omnia autem quaecumque dixit Ioannes de hoc, vera erant 33. Ecce qui apprehenderunt, non quomodo Iudaei. Iudaei volebant apprehendere discedentem, apprehenderunt isti permanentem. Denique quid sequitur? Et multi crediderunt in eum.
4. Hoc pro magno Iudaei a Christo quaerebant, ut si diceret: Ego sum Christus, secundum quod illi solum sapiebant de semine David, calumniarentur quod sibi arrogaret regiam potestatem. Plus est quod eis respondit: illi de filio David volebant calumniari, ille Filium Dei se esse respondit. Et quomodo? Audite: Respondit eis Iesus: Loquor vobis, et non creditis; opera quae ego facio in nomine Patris mei, haec testimonium perhibent de me: sed vos non creditis, quia non estis ex ovibus meis 9. Iam supra 10 didicistis quae sint oves: estote oves. Oves credendo sunt, oves pastorem sequendo sunt, oves redemptorem non contemnendo sunt, oves per ostium intrando sunt, oves exeundo et pascua inveniendo sunt, oves vita aeterna perfruendo sunt. Quomodo ergo istis dixit: Non estis ex ovibus meis? Quia videbat eos ad sempiternum interitum praedestinatos, non ad vitam aeternam sui sanguinis pretio comparatos.
Ibi nulla herba arescit, totum viret, totum viget.5. Oves meae vocem meam audiunt, et cognosco eas, et sequuntur me: et ego vitam aeternam do eis 11. Ecce sunt pascua. Si recolitis, superius dixerat: Et ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet 12. Ingressi sumus credendo, egredimur moriendo. Sed quomodo per ostium fidei ingressi sumus, sic fideles de corpore exeamus: sic enim per ipsum ostium egredimur, ut pascua invenire possimus. Bona pascua, vita aeterna dicitur: ibi nulla herba arescit, totum viret, totum viget. Solet quaedam herba dici semper viva : ibi solum vivere invenitur. Vitam aeternam, inquit, dabo eis, ovibus meis. Vos calumnias propterea quaeritis, quia de vita praesenti cogitatis.
Qui sapit capiat: qui non capit credat, nutriatur, et capiet.6. Et non peribunt in aeternum: subaudis, tamquam eis dixerit: Vos peribitis in aeternum, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. Non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea 13. Intentius accipite: Pater meus quod dedit mihi, maius est omnibus 14. Quid potest lupus? quid potest fur et latro? Non perdunt nisi ad interitum praedestinatos. De illis autem ovibus, de quibus dicit Apostolus: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius 15; et: Quos praescivit, ipsos et praedestinavit; quos autem praedestinavit, ipsos et vocavit; quos autem vocavit, illos et iustificavit; quos autem iustificavit, ipsos et glorificavit 16: de ovibus istis nec lupus rapit, nec fur tollit, nec latro interficit. Securus est de numero earum, qui pro eis novit quod dedit. Et hoc est quod ait: Non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea: et item ad Patrem: Pater meus quod dedit mihi, maius est omnibus. Quid dedit Filio Pater maius omnibus? Ut ipse illi esset unigenitus Filius. Quid est ergo, dedit? iam erat cui daret, an gignendo dedit? Nam si erat cui daret ut Filius esset, aliquando erat, et Filius non erat: Absit ut aliquando Dominus Christus fuerit, et Filius non fuerit. De nobis hoc dici potest: aliquando filii hominum eramus, filii Dei non eramus. Nos enim filios Dei gratia fecit, illum natura, quia ita natus est. Et non est ut dicas: Non erat antequam natus erat: nunquam enim non natus erat, qui Patri coaeternus erat. Qui sapit capiat; qui non capit credat, nutriatur, et capiet. Verbum Dei semper cum Patre, et semper Verbum: et quia Verbum, ideo Filius. Semper ergo Filius, et semper aequalis. Non enim crescendo, sed nascendo aequalis est, qui semper natus est de Patre Filius, de Deo Deus, de aeterno coaeternus. Pater autem non de Filio Deus: Filius de Patre Deus; ideo Pater Filio gignendo dedit ut Deus esset, gignendo dedit ut sibi coaeternus esset, gignendo dedit ut aequalis esset. Hoc est quod maius est omnibus. Quomodo vita Filius, et habens vitam Filius? Quod habet hoc est: tu aliud es, aliud habes. Verbi gratia, habes sapientiam; numquid tu es ipsa sapientia? Denique quia non es tu ipse quod habes, si amiseris quod habes, redis ut non habeas: et aliquando resumis, aliquando amittis. Quomodo oculus noster non in seipso habet inseparabiliter lucem; aperitur et capit, clauditur et amittit. Non sic est Deus Dei Filius, non sic est Verbum Patris; non sic est Verbum quod non sonando transit, sed nascendo manet. Sic habet sapientiam, ut ipse sit sapientia, faciatque sapientes; sic habet vitam, ut sit ipse vita, faciatque viventes. Hoc est quod maius est omnibus. Attendit Ioannes ipse evangelista coelum et terram, volens dicere de Filio Dei; attendit, et transcendit. Cogitavit supra coelum millia exercitus Angelorum, cogitavit et transcendit universam, sicut aquila nubes, sic sua mente creaturam: transcendit magna omnia, pervenit ad illud quod maius est omnibus; et dixit: In principio erat Verbum 17. Sed quia ille cuius est Verbum non est de Verbo, Verbum autem de illo est cuius est Verbum; ideo ait: Quod dedit mihi Pater, id est, ut sim Verbum eius, ut sim unigenitus Filius eius, ut sim splendor lucis eius, maius est omnibus. Ideo: Nemo rapit, inquit, oves meas de manu mea. Nemo potest rapere de manu Patris mei.
7. De manu mea, et de manu Patris mei: quid est hoc: Nemo rapit de manu mea, et: Nemo rapit de manu Patris mei? Utrum una manus est Patris et Filii, an forte ipse Filius manus est Patris sui? Si manum intellegamus potestatem, una est Patris et Filii potestas; quia una est divinitas: si autem manum intellegamus, sicut dictum est per prophetam: Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est 18, manus Patris ipse est Filius. Quod non ita dictum est, tamquam Deus habeat humanam formam, et quasi corporis membra; sed quod per ipsum facta sunt omnia. Nam solent et homines dicere manus suas esse alios homines, per quos faciunt quod volunt. Aliquando et ipsum opus hominis, manus hominis dicitur quod fit per manum: sicut dicitur quisque agnoscere manum suam, cum id quod scripsit agnoscit. Cum ergo multis modis etiam hominis dicatur manus, qui proprie manum habet in sui corporis membris; quanto magis non uno modo intellegendum est cum legitur manus Dei, cui forma corporis nulla est? Ac per hoc melius hoc loco manum Patris et Filii intellegimus potestatem Patris et Filii; ne forte cum hic manum Patris ipsum Filium dictum acceperimus, incipiat carnalis cogitatio etiam ipsius Filii quaerere Filium, quem similiter credat Christi manum. Ergo: Nemo rapit de manu Patris mei; hoc est: Nemo rapit mihi.
8. Sed ne forte adhuc titubes, audi quid sequitur: Ego et Pater unum sumus 19. Huc usque Iudaei tolerare potuerunt: audierunt: Ego et Pater unum sumus, et non pertulerunt; et more suo duri, ad lapides cucurrerunt. Tulerunt lapides, ut lapidarent eum. Dominus quia non patiebatur quod nolebat pati, et non est passus nisi quod voluit pati, adhuc eos lapidare cupientes alloquitur. Sustulerunt lapides Iudaei, ut lapidarent illum. Respondit eis Iesus: Multa bona opera ostendi vobis ex Patre meo, propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis? Et illi responderunt: De bono opere non lapidamus te, sed de blasphemia, et quia tu homo cum sis, facis teipsum Deum 20. Ad illud hoc responderunt quod dixerat: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Ecce Iudaei intellexerunt quod non intellegunt Ariani. Ideo enim irati sunt, quoniam senserunt non posse dici: Ego et Pater unum sumus, nisi ubi aequalitas est Patris et Filii.
9. Dominus autem videte quid responderit tardis. Vidit eos non ferre splendorem veritatis, et eum temperavit in verbis. Nonne scriptum est in Lege vestra, id est, vobis data, quia ego dixi: Dii estis? 21 Deus dicit per Prophetam in Psalmo hominibus: Ego dixi: Dii estis 22. Et Legem appellavit Dominus generaliter omnes illas Scripturas: quamvis alibi specialiter dicat Legem, a Prophetis eam distinguens; sicuti est: Lex et Prophetae usque ad Ioannem 23; et: In his duobus praeceptis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae 24. Aliquando autem in tria distribuit easdem Scripturas, ubi ait: Oportebat impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in Lege, et Prophetis, et psalmis de me 25. Nunc vero Psalmos etiam Legis nomine nuncupavit, ubi scriptum est: Ego dixi: Dii estis. Si illos dixit deos ad quos sermo Dei factus est, et non potest solvi Scriptura: quem Pater sanctificavit et misit in mundum, vos dicitis: Quia blasphemas; quia dixi: Filius Dei sum? 26 Si sermo Dei factus est ad homines ut dicerentur dii, ipsum Verbum Dei quod est apud Deum, quomodo non est Deus? Si per sermonem Dei fiunt homines dii, si participando fiunt dii, unde participant non est Deus? Si lumina illuminata dii sunt, lumen quod illuminat non est Deus? Si calefacti quodammodo igne salutari dii efficiuntur, unde calefiunt non est Deus? Accedis ad lumen et illuminaris, et inter filios Dei numeraris; si recedis a lumine, obscuraris, et in tenebris computaris: illud tamen lumen nec accedit ad se, quia non recedit a se. Si ergo vos deos facit sermo Dei, quomodo non est Deus Verbum Dei? Pater ergo sanctificavit Filium suum, et misit in mundum. Forte aliquis dicat: Si Pater eum sanctificavit, ergo aliquando non erat sanctus? Sic sanctificavit, quomodo genuit. Ut enim sanctus esset, gignendo ei dedit, quia sanctum eum genuit. Nam si quod sanctificatur, ante non erat sanctum; quomodo dicimus Deo Patri: Sanctificetur nomen tuum 27?
Agnosce proprium Domini, et munus servi.10. Si non facio opera Patris mei, nolite mihi credere: si autem facio, et si mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite, ut cognoscatis et credatis quia in me est Pater, et ego in illo 28. Non sic dicit Filius, in me est Pater, et ego in illo, quomodo possunt homines dicere. Si enim bene cogitemus, in Deo sumus; et si bene vivamus, Deus in nobis est: fideles participantes eius gratiam, illuminati ab ipso, in illo sumus, et ipse in nobis. Sed non sic unigenitus Filius: ille in Patre, et Pater in illo, tamquam aequalis in eo cui est aequalis. Denique nos aliquando possumus dicere: In Deo sumus, et Deus in nobis: Ego et Deus unum sumus, numquid possumus dicere? In Deo es, quia Deus te continet; Deus est in te, quia templum Dei factus es: sed numquid quia in Deo es, et Deus est in te, potes dicere: Qui me videt, Deum videt: quomodo Unigenitus dixit: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem 29; et: Ego et Pater unum sumus? Agnosce proprium Domini, et munus servi. Proprium Domini, est aequalitas Patris: munus servi, est participatio Salvatoris.
11. Quaerebant ergo eum apprehendere 30. Utinam apprehenderent, sed credendo et intellegendo, non saeviendo et occidendo. Nam modo, fratres mei, quando talia loquor, infirmus fortia, parvus magna, fragilis solida, et vos tamquam ex eadem massa unde sum et ego, et ego ipse qui vobis loquor, simul omnes apprehendere volumus Christum. Quid est apprehendere? Intellexisti, apprehendisti. Sed non sic Iudaei: tu apprehendisti ut habeas, illi apprehendere volebant ut non haberent. Et quia sic volebant apprehendere, quid eis fecit? Exiit de manibus eorum. Non eum apprehenderunt, quia manus fidei non habuerunt. Verbum caro factum est: sed non erat Verbo magnum, eicere carnem suam de manibus carnis. Mente Verbum apprehendere, hoc est Christum recte apprehendere.
12. Et abiit iterum trans Iordanem, in eum locum ubi Ioannes baptizans primum, et mansit ibi. Et multi venerunt ad eum, et dicebant: Quia Ioannes quidem signum fecit nullum 31. Meministis vobis dictum de Ioanne, quia lucerna erat, et diei testimonium perhibebat 32. Quid ergo isti apud se dixerunt: Ioannes signum fecit nullum? Nullum, inquiunt, miraculum ostendit Ioannes: non daemonia fugavit, non expulit febrem, non caecos illuminavit, non mortuos suscitavit, non tot millia hominum de quinque vel septem panibus pavit, non supra mare ambulavit, non ventis et fluctibus imperavit; nihil horum fecit Ioannes: et totum quidquid dicebat, huic testimonium perhibebat. Per lucernam veniamus ad diem. Ioannes nullum signum fecit. Omnia autem quaecumque dixit Ioannes de hoc, vera erant 33. Ecce qui apprehenderunt, non quomodo Iudaei. Iudaei volebant apprehendere discedentem, apprehenderunt isti permanentem. Denique quid sequitur? Et multi crediderunt in eum.
It was winter, and they were cold: for they were sluggish to approach that divine fire. But to approach is to believe: he who believes approaches; he who denies withdraws. The soul is not moved by feet, but by affections. They had grown cold from the love of loving, and burned with the desire of harming. They were far away, and were there: they did not approach by believing, and they pressed upon him by persecuting. They were seeking to hear from the Lord: I am the Christ: and perhaps they thought of Christ according to man. The Prophets preached Christ: but the divinity of Christ, both in the Prophets and in the Gospel itself, not even the heretics understand; how much less the Jews, as long as the veil is over their heart (See 2 Cor 3:15)? Finally, in a certain place the Lord Jesus, knowing that they thought of Christ according to man, not according to God—according to that which he was man, not according to that which he remained God even when man was taken on—said to them: What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he? (Matt 22:42) They answered according to their opinion: David's. For so they had read, and this only they held: because they read his divinity, but did not understand it. But the Lord, that he might lift them up to seeking his divinity, whose weakness they despised, answered them: How, then, does David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet? If, then, David in the Spirit calls him Lord, how is he his son? (Matt 22:43-45) He did not deny, but asked. Lest anyone, hearing this, think that the Lord Jesus denied that he was the son of David. If the Lord Christ denied himself to be the son of David, he would not enlighten the blind who so invoked him. For he was once passing by, and two blind men sitting beside the way cried out: Have mercy on us, Son of David (Matt 20:30). Hearing which voice, he had mercy; he stood, healed them, gave them light; because he acknowledged the name. The apostle Paul too says: Who was made for him from the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom 1:3): and to Timothy: Remember that Jesus Christ rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel (2 Tim 2:8). Because the Virgin Mary drew her origin from the seed of David, thence the Lord was of the seed of David.
4. This the Jews sought from Christ as a great thing, that if he said: I am the Christ, according to that which they alone thought, of the seed of David, they might slander him as arrogating to himself royal power. What he answered them is more: they wished to slander about the son of David, he answered that he was the Son of God. And how? Hear: Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you do not believe; the works that I do in the name of my Father, these bear witness about me: but you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep (Jn 10:25-26). You have already learned above what the sheep are: be sheep. They are sheep by believing, they are sheep by following the shepherd, they are sheep by not despising the redeemer, they are sheep by entering through the door, they are sheep by going out and finding pastures, they are sheep by enjoying eternal life. How, then, did he say to these: You are not of my sheep? Because he saw them predestined to everlasting ruin, not purchased by the price of his blood to eternal life.
There no grass withers, all is green, all flourishes.
5. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give them eternal life (Jn 10:27-28). Behold, there are the pastures. If you recall, he had said above: And he will go in, and go out, and find pastures (Jn 10:9). We have gone in by believing, we go out by dying. But as we have gone in through the door of faith, so let us go out as believers from the body: for so we go out through that very door, that we may be able to find pastures. The good pastures are called eternal life: there no grass withers, all is green, all flourishes. A certain plant is wont to be called "ever-living": there alone is found to live. Eternal life, he says, I will give them, to my sheep. You seek slanders for this reason, that you think about the present life.
Let him who is wise grasp it; let him who does not grasp it believe, be nourished, and he will grasp it.
6. And they will not perish forever: you understand, as though he said to them: You will perish forever, because you are not of my sheep. No one will seize them out of my hand (Jn 10:28). Receive it more attentively: What my Father has given me is greater than all (Jn 10:29). What can the wolf do? what can the thief and the robber do? They do not destroy any but those predestined to ruin. But of those sheep, of whom the Apostle says: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19); and: Those whom he foreknew, them he also predestined; but those whom he predestined, them he also called; but those whom he called, them he also justified; but those whom he justified, them he also glorified (Rom 8:29-30): of these sheep neither does the wolf seize, nor the thief take, nor the robber kill. He is secure about their number, who knows what he gave for them. And this is what he says: No one will seize them out of my hand: and likewise to the Father: What my Father has given me is greater than all. What did the Father give to the Son greater than all? That he himself should be his only-begotten Son. What, then, is, he gave? Was there already one to whom he might give, or did he give by begetting? For if there was one to whom he might give that he should be the Son, at some time he was, and was not the Son: far be it that at some time the Lord Christ was, and was not the Son. Of us this can be said: at some time we were the children of men, we were not the children of God. For grace made us children of God, him nature, because he was so born. And it is not for you to say: He was not before he was born: for he never was unborn, who was coeternal with the Father. Let him who is wise grasp it; let him who does not grasp it believe, be nourished, and he will grasp it. The Word of God is always with the Father, and always the Word: and because the Word, therefore the Son. Always, then, the Son, and always equal. For not by growing, but by being born, is he equal, who is always born of the Father, the Son, God of God, of the eternal coeternal. But the Father is not God of the Son: the Son is God of the Father; therefore the Father by begetting gave to the Son that he should be God, by begetting gave that he should be coeternal with himself, by begetting gave that he should be equal. This is what is greater than all. How is the Son life, and the Son having life? What he has, that he is: you are one thing, you have another. For example, you have wisdom; are you wisdom itself? Finally, because you are not yourself what you have, if you lose what you have, you return to not having it: and now you take it up again, now you lose it. As our eye does not have light in itself inseparably; it is opened and takes it in, it is closed and loses it. Not so is God the Son of God, not so is the Word of the Father; not so is the Word that does not pass by sounding, but abides by being born. He so has wisdom that he himself is wisdom, and makes the wise; he so has life that he himself is life, and makes the living. This is what is greater than all. John the evangelist himself attended to heaven and earth, wishing to speak of the Son of God; he attended, and transcended. He thought of the thousands of armies of angels above heaven, he thought and transcended the whole creation with his mind, as the eagle the clouds: he transcended all great things, arrived at that which is greater than all; and said: In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1). But because he whose Word it is is not of the Word, while the Word is of him whose Word it is; therefore he says: What my Father has given me, that is, that I should be his Word, that I should be his only-begotten Son, that I should be the splendor of his light, is greater than all. Therefore: No one, he says, seizes my sheep out of my hand. No one can seize them out of the hand of my Father.
7. Out of my hand, and out of the hand of my Father: what is this: No one seizes out of my hand, and: No one seizes out of the hand of my Father? Is the hand of the Father and the Son one, or is perhaps the Son himself the hand of his Father? If we understand the hand as power, the power of the Father and the Son is one; because the divinity is one: but if we understand the hand as it was said through the prophet: And the arm of the Lord, to whom has it been revealed? (Isa 53:1), the hand of the Father is the Son himself. Which was not said as though God had a human form, and, as it were, the members of a body; but because through him all things were made. For men too are wont to say that other men are their hands, through whom they do what they will. Sometimes even the very work of a man is called the hand of a man, that which is done through the hand: as anyone is said to recognize his own hand, when he recognizes what he wrote. Since, then, in many ways even a man's hand is so called, who properly has a hand among the members of his body; how much more, in not one way only, is it to be understood when one reads the hand of God, who has no form of a body? And through this, in this place we better understand the hand of the Father and the Son as the power of the Father and the Son; lest perhaps, when we have taken the hand of the Father to be called the Son himself, a carnal thought begin to seek a Son even of the Son himself, whom it might similarly believe to be the hand of Christ. Therefore: No one seizes out of the hand of my Father; this is: No one seizes them from me.
8. But lest perhaps you still waver, hear what follows: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Up to this point the Jews could bear it: they heard: I and the Father are one, and they did not bear it; and, hard after their manner, they ran for stones. They took up stones, that they might stone him. The Lord, because he did not suffer what he did not wish to suffer, and did not suffer except what he willed to suffer, addresses them while they still desired to stone him. The Jews took up stones, that they might stone him. Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shown you from my Father; for which of these works do you stone me? And they answered: For a good work we do not stone you, but for blasphemy, and because you, being a man, make yourself God (Jn 10:31-33). To that they answered this, which he had said: I and the Father are one. Behold, the Jews understood what the Arians do not understand. For they were angry for this reason, that they perceived it could not be said: I and the Father are one, except where there is equality of the Father and the Son.
9. But see what the Lord answered to the slow. He saw that they could not bear the splendor of the truth, and he tempered it in his words. Is it not written in your Law, that is, given to you, that I said: You are gods? (Jn 10:34) God says through the prophet in the Psalm to men: I said: You are gods (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). And the Lord called "Law" generally all those Scriptures: although elsewhere he says "the Law" specifically, distinguishing it from the Prophets; as is: The Law and the Prophets until John (Matt 11:13); and: On these two precepts the whole Law hangs, and the Prophets (Matt 22:40). But sometimes he distributes the same Scriptures into three, where he says: It was necessary that all things be fulfilled which are written in the Law, and the Prophets, and the Psalms about me (Luke 24:44). Now indeed he called the Psalms too by the name of Law, where it is written: I said: You are gods. If he called them gods to whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken: of him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, you say: You blaspheme; because I said: I am the Son of God? (Jn 10:35-36) If the word of God came to men that they should be called gods, the very Word of God which is with God, how is it not God? If through the word of God men become gods, if by participating they become gods, that in which they participate is not God? If the enlightened lights are gods, is the light that enlightens not God? If those warmed in a manner by a saving fire are made gods, is that by which they are warmed not God? You approach the light and are enlightened, and are numbered among the children of God; if you withdraw from the light, you are darkened, and are reckoned in the darkness: yet that light neither approaches itself, because it does not withdraw from itself. If, then, the word of God makes you gods, how is the Word of God not God? Therefore the Father sanctified his Son, and sent him into the world. Perhaps someone says: If the Father sanctified him, then at some time he was not holy? He sanctified in the same way that he begot. For that he should be holy he gave him by begetting, because he begot him holy. For if what is sanctified was not holy before; how do we say to God the Father: Hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9)?
Recognize what is proper to the Lord, and the gift of the slave.
10. If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me: but if I do, and if you will not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him (Jn 10:37-38). The Son does not say, the Father is in me, and I in him, in the way that men can say it. For if we think well, we are in God; and if we live well, God is in us: the faithful, partaking of his grace, enlightened by him, are in him, and he in us. But not so the only-begotten Son: he is in the Father, and the Father in him, as an equal in the one to whom he is equal. Finally, we at some time can say: We are in God, and God is in us: can we say, I and God are one? You are in God, because God contains you; God is in you, because you have been made the temple of God: but because you are in God, and God is in you, can you say: He who sees me sees God: as the Only-begotten said: He who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9); and: I and the Father are one? Recognize what is proper to the Lord, and the gift of the slave. What is proper to the Lord is equality with the Father: the gift of the slave is partaking of the Savior.
11. So they sought to seize him (Jn 10:39). Would that they had seized him, but by believing and understanding, not by raging and killing. For now, my brothers, when I speak such things—I, weak, things strong; I, small, things great; I, fragile, things solid—both you, as from the same lump from which I too am, and I myself who speak to you, all together wish to seize Christ. What is it to seize? You have understood, you have seized. But not so the Jews: you have seized that you may have, they wished to seize that they might not have. And because they wished so to seize him, what did he do to them? He went out from their hands. They did not seize him, because they did not have the hands of faith. The Word was made flesh: but it was not a great thing for the Word to cast its own flesh out of the hands of the flesh. To seize the Word with the mind, this is to seize Christ rightly.
12. And he went away again across the Jordan, to the place where John was at first baptizing, and remained there. And many came to him, and said: John indeed did no sign (Jn 10:40-41). You remember it was said to you about John, that he was a lamp, and bore witness to the day (See Jn 5:35). What, then, did these men say among themselves: John did no sign? John, they say, showed no miracle: he did not put demons to flight, he did not expel fever, he did not enlighten the blind, he did not raise the dead, he did not feed so many thousands of men from five or seven loaves, he did not waLuke upon the sea, he did not command the winds and the waves; none of these things did John do: and yet whatever he said, he bore witness to this one. Through the lamp let us come to the day. John did no sign. But all the things, whatever John said about this one, were true (Jn 10:41). Behold those who seized him, not as the Jews did. The Jews wished to seize him departing, these seized him abiding. Finally, what follows? And many believed in him (Jn 10:42).
GosJohn.34. This the Jews sought from Christ as a great thing, that if he said: I am the Christ, according to that which they alone thought, of the seed of David, they might slander him as arrogating to himself royal power. What he answered them is more: they wished to slander about the son of David, he answered that he was the Son of God. And how? Hear: Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you do not believe; the works that I do in the name of my Father, these bear witness about me: but you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep (Jn 10:25-26). You have already learned above what the sheep are: be sheep. They are sheep by believing, they are sheep by following the shepherd, they are sheep by not despising the redeemer, they are sheep by entering through the door, they are sheep by going out and finding pastures, they are sheep by enjoying eternal life. How, then, did he say to these: You are not of my sheep? Because he saw them predestined to everlasting ruin, not purchased by the price of his blood to eternal life.
There no grass withers, all is green, all flourishes.
5. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give them eternal life (Jn 10:27-28). Behold, there are the pastures. If you recall, he had said above: And he will go in, and go out, and find pastures (Jn 10:9). We have gone in by believing, we go out by dying. But as we have gone in through the door of faith, so let us go out as believers from the body: for so we go out through that very door, that we may be able to find pastures. The good pastures are called eternal life: there no grass withers, all is green, all flourishes. A certain plant is wont to be called "ever-living": there alone is found to live. Eternal life, he says, I will give them, to my sheep. You seek slanders for this reason, that you think about the present life.
Let him who is wise grasp it; let him who does not grasp it believe, be nourished, and he will grasp it.
6. And they will not perish forever: you understand, as though he said to them: You will perish forever, because you are not of my sheep. No one will seize them out of my hand (Jn 10:28). Receive it more attentively: What my Father has given me is greater than all (Jn 10:29). What can the wolf do? what can the thief and the robber do? They do not destroy any but those predestined to ruin. But of those sheep, of whom the Apostle says: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19); and: Those whom he foreknew, them he also predestined; but those whom he predestined, them he also called; but those whom he called, them he also justified; but those whom he justified, them he also glorified (Rom 8:29-30): of these sheep neither does the wolf seize, nor the thief take, nor the robber kill. He is secure about their number, who knows what he gave for them. And this is what he says: No one will seize them out of my hand: and likewise to the Father: What my Father has given me is greater than all. What did the Father give to the Son greater than all? That he himself should be his only-begotten Son. What, then, is, he gave? Was there already one to whom he might give, or did he give by begetting? For if there was one to whom he might give that he should be the Son, at some time he was, and was not the Son: far be it that at some time the Lord Christ was, and was not the Son. Of us this can be said: at some time we were the children of men, we were not the children of God. For grace made us children of God, him nature, because he was so born. And it is not for you to say: He was not before he was born: for he never was unborn, who was coeternal with the Father. Let him who is wise grasp it; let him who does not grasp it believe, be nourished, and he will grasp it. The Word of God is always with the Father, and always the Word: and because the Word, therefore the Son. Always, then, the Son, and always equal. For not by growing, but by being born, is he equal, who is always born of the Father, the Son, God of God, of the eternal coeternal. But the Father is not God of the Son: the Son is God of the Father; therefore the Father by begetting gave to the Son that he should be God, by begetting gave that he should be coeternal with himself, by begetting gave that he should be equal. This is what is greater than all. How is the Son life, and the Son having life? What he has, that he is: you are one thing, you have another. For example, you have wisdom; are you wisdom itself? Finally, because you are not yourself what you have, if you lose what you have, you return to not having it: and now you take it up again, now you lose it. As our eye does not have light in itself inseparably; it is opened and takes it in, it is closed and loses it. Not so is God the Son of God, not so is the Word of the Father; not so is the Word that does not pass by sounding, but abides by being born. He so has wisdom that he himself is wisdom, and makes the wise; he so has life that he himself is life, and makes the living. This is what is greater than all. John the evangelist himself attended to heaven and earth, wishing to speak of the Son of God; he attended, and transcended. He thought of the thousands of armies of angels above heaven, he thought and transcended the whole creation with his mind, as the eagle the clouds: he transcended all great things, arrived at that which is greater than all; and said: In the beginning was the Word (Jn 1:1). But because he whose Word it is is not of the Word, while the Word is of him whose Word it is; therefore he says: What my Father has given me, that is, that I should be his Word, that I should be his only-begotten Son, that I should be the splendor of his light, is greater than all. Therefore: No one, he says, seizes my sheep out of my hand. No one can seize them out of the hand of my Father.
7. Out of my hand, and out of the hand of my Father: what is this: No one seizes out of my hand, and: No one seizes out of the hand of my Father? Is the hand of the Father and the Son one, or is perhaps the Son himself the hand of his Father? If we understand the hand as power, the power of the Father and the Son is one; because the divinity is one: but if we understand the hand as it was said through the prophet: And the arm of the Lord, to whom has it been revealed? (Isa 53:1), the hand of the Father is the Son himself. Which was not said as though God had a human form, and, as it were, the members of a body; but because through him all things were made. For men too are wont to say that other men are their hands, through whom they do what they will. Sometimes even the very work of a man is called the hand of a man, that which is done through the hand: as anyone is said to recognize his own hand, when he recognizes what he wrote. Since, then, in many ways even a man's hand is so called, who properly has a hand among the members of his body; how much more, in not one way only, is it to be understood when one reads the hand of God, who has no form of a body? And through this, in this place we better understand the hand of the Father and the Son as the power of the Father and the Son; lest perhaps, when we have taken the hand of the Father to be called the Son himself, a carnal thought begin to seek a Son even of the Son himself, whom it might similarly believe to be the hand of Christ. Therefore: No one seizes out of the hand of my Father; this is: No one seizes them from me.
8. But lest perhaps you still waver, hear what follows: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Up to this point the Jews could bear it: they heard: I and the Father are one, and they did not bear it; and, hard after their manner, they ran for stones. They took up stones, that they might stone him. The Lord, because he did not suffer what he did not wish to suffer, and did not suffer except what he willed to suffer, addresses them while they still desired to stone him. The Jews took up stones, that they might stone him. Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shown you from my Father; for which of these works do you stone me? And they answered: For a good work we do not stone you, but for blasphemy, and because you, being a man, make yourself God (Jn 10:31-33). To that they answered this, which he had said: I and the Father are one. Behold, the Jews understood what the Arians do not understand. For they were angry for this reason, that they perceived it could not be said: I and the Father are one, except where there is equality of the Father and the Son.
9. But see what the Lord answered to the slow. He saw that they could not bear the splendor of the truth, and he tempered it in his words. Is it not written in your Law, that is, given to you, that I said: You are gods? (Jn 10:34) God says through the prophet in the Psalm to men: I said: You are gods (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). And the Lord called "Law" generally all those Scriptures: although elsewhere he says "the Law" specifically, distinguishing it from the Prophets; as is: The Law and the Prophets until John (Matt 11:13); and: On these two precepts the whole Law hangs, and the Prophets (Matt 22:40). But sometimes he distributes the same Scriptures into three, where he says: It was necessary that all things be fulfilled which are written in the Law, and the Prophets, and the Psalms about me (Luke 24:44). Now indeed he called the Psalms too by the name of Law, where it is written: I said: You are gods. If he called them gods to whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken: of him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, you say: You blaspheme; because I said: I am the Son of God? (Jn 10:35-36) If the word of God came to men that they should be called gods, the very Word of God which is with God, how is it not God? If through the word of God men become gods, if by participating they become gods, that in which they participate is not God? If the enlightened lights are gods, is the light that enlightens not God? If those warmed in a manner by a saving fire are made gods, is that by which they are warmed not God? You approach the light and are enlightened, and are numbered among the children of God; if you withdraw from the light, you are darkened, and are reckoned in the darkness: yet that light neither approaches itself, because it does not withdraw from itself. If, then, the word of God makes you gods, how is the Word of God not God? Therefore the Father sanctified his Son, and sent him into the world. Perhaps someone says: If the Father sanctified him, then at some time he was not holy? He sanctified in the same way that he begot. For that he should be holy he gave him by begetting, because he begot him holy. For if what is sanctified was not holy before; how do we say to God the Father: Hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9)?
Recognize what is proper to the Lord, and the gift of the slave.
10. If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me: but if I do, and if you will not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him (Jn 10:37-38). The Son does not say, the Father is in me, and I in him, in the way that men can say it. For if we think well, we are in God; and if we live well, God is in us: the faithful, partaking of his grace, enlightened by him, are in him, and he in us. But not so the only-begotten Son: he is in the Father, and the Father in him, as an equal in the one to whom he is equal. Finally, we at some time can say: We are in God, and God is in us: can we say, I and God are one? You are in God, because God contains you; God is in you, because you have been made the temple of God: but because you are in God, and God is in you, can you say: He who sees me sees God: as the Only-begotten said: He who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9); and: I and the Father are one? Recognize what is proper to the Lord, and the gift of the slave. What is proper to the Lord is equality with the Father: the gift of the slave is partaking of the Savior.
11. So they sought to seize him (Jn 10:39). Would that they had seized him, but by believing and understanding, not by raging and killing. For now, my brothers, when I speak such things—I, weak, things strong; I, small, things great; I, fragile, things solid—both you, as from the same lump from which I too am, and I myself who speak to you, all together wish to seize Christ. What is it to seize? You have understood, you have seized. But not so the Jews: you have seized that you may have, they wished to seize that they might not have. And because they wished so to seize him, what did he do to them? He went out from their hands. They did not seize him, because they did not have the hands of faith. The Word was made flesh: but it was not a great thing for the Word to cast its own flesh out of the hands of the flesh. To seize the Word with the mind, this is to seize Christ rightly.
12. And he went away again across the Jordan, to the place where John was at first baptizing, and remained there. And many came to him, and said: John indeed did no sign (Jn 10:40-41). You remember it was said to you about John, that he was a lamp, and bore witness to the day (See Jn 5:35). What, then, did these men say among themselves: John did no sign? John, they say, showed no miracle: he did not put demons to flight, he did not expel fever, he did not enlighten the blind, he did not raise the dead, he did not feed so many thousands of men from five or seven loaves, he did not waLuke upon the sea, he did not command the winds and the waves; none of these things did John do: and yet whatever he said, he bore witness to this one. Through the lamp let us come to the day. John did no sign. But all the things, whatever John said about this one, were true (Jn 10:41). Behold those who seized him, not as the Jews did. The Jews wished to seize him departing, these seized him abiding. Finally, what follows? And many believed in him (Jn 10:42).
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
GosJohn.3
Tractate 49I am the resurrection and the lifeJn 11:1-54.Ego sum resurrectio et vita (Io 11, 1-54).
1. Inter omnia miracula quae fecit Dominus noster Iesus Christus, Lazari resurrectio praecipue praedicatur. Sed si attendamus quis fecerit, delectari debemus potius quam mirari. Ille suscitavit hominem, qui fecit hominem; ipse enim est Unicus Patris, per quem, sicut nostis, facta sunt omnia. Si ergo per illum facta sunt omnia, quid mirum est si resurrexit unus per illum, cum tot quotidie nascantur per illum? Plus est homines creare quam resuscitare. Dignatus est tamen et creare et resuscitare; creare omnes, resuscitare quosdam. Nam cum multa fecisset Dominus Iesus, non omnia scripta sunt; sicut idem ipse sanctus Ioannes evangelista testatur multa Dominum Christum et dixisse et fecisse quae scripta non sunt: electa sunt autem quae scriberentur, quae saluti credentium sufficere videbantur. Audisti enim quia Dominus Iesus mortuum suscitavit: sufficit tibi ut scias quia si vellet, omnes mortuos suscitaret. Et hoc quidem sibi ad finem saeculi reservavit. Nam quem audistis magno miraculo quatriduanum mortuum suscitasse de sepulcro, veniet hora, sicut ipse ait, quando omnes qui sunt in monumentis, audient vocem eius et procedent. Resuscitavit putentem, sed tamen in cadavere putente adhuc erat forma membrorum; ille in novissimo die ad unam vocem cineres est restituturus in carnem. Sed oportebat ut modo aliqua faceret, quibus datis velut suae virtutis indiciis credamus in eum, et ad illam resurrectionem praeparemur, quae erit ad vitam, non ad iudicium. Ita quippe ait: Veniet hora quando omnes qui in monumentis sunt, audient vocem eius: et procedent qui bene fecerunt, ad resurrectionem vitae; qui male egerunt, ad resurrectionem iudicii.
1. Among all the miracles that our Lord Jesus Christ did, the resurrection of Lazarus is especially proclaimed. But if we attend to who did it, we ought to be delighted rather than to marvel. He raised a man, who made man; for he himself is the Only Son of the Father, through whom, as you know, all things were made. If, then, all things were made through him, what wonder is it if one rose again through him, when so many are born every day through him? It is more to create men than to raise them. Yet he deigned both to create and to raise; to create all, to raise some. For although the Lord Jesus did many things, not all were written down; as the same holy evangelist John testifies that the Lord Christ both said and did many things which are not written: but those were chosen to be written which seemed to suffice for the salvation of believers. For you have heard that the Lord Jesus raised the dead man: it suffices you to know that, if he willed, he would raise all the dead. And this indeed he reserved for himself to the end of the age. For he whom you have heard, by a great miracle, raised four days dead from the tomb, the hour will come, as he himself says, when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice and will come forth. He raised one already stinking, but yet in the stinking corpse the form of the members still remained; he, on the last day, at one voice, will restore ashes to flesh. But it was necessary that he do certain things now, by which, given as it were as tokens of his power, we might believe in him, and be prepared for that resurrection which will be unto life, not unto judgment. For so he says: The hour will come when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice: and those who have done good will come forth, to the resurrection of life; those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment.
GosJohn.12. Tres tamen mortuos a Domino resuscitatos in Evangelio legimus, et forte non frustra. Domini quippe facta non sunt tantummodo facta, sed signa. Si ergo signa sunt, praeter id quod mira sunt, aliquid profecto significant: quorum factorum significationem invenire, aliquanto est operosius, quam ea legere vel audire.
2. Yet we read in the Gospel of three dead persons raised by the Lord, and perhaps not in vain. For the Lord's deeds are not only deeds, but signs. If, then, they are signs, besides being marvels, they surely signify something: and to find the signification of these deeds is somewhat more laborious than to read or hear them.
GosJohn.2Admirantes audiebamus, tamquam magni miraculi spectaculo ante nostros oculos constituto, cum Evangelium legeretur, quemadmodum revixerit Lazarus. Si attendamus mirabiliora opera Christi, omnis qui credit, resurgit: si attendamus omnes, et intellegamus detestabiliores mortes, omnis qui peccat moritur. Sed mortem carnis omnis homo timet, mortem animae pauci. Pro morte carnis quae sine dubio quandoque ventura est, curant omnes ne veniat: inde est quod laborant. Laborat ne moriatur homo moriturus, et non laborat ne peccet homo in aeternum victurus. Et cum laborat ne moriatur, sine causa laborat; id enim agit ut multum mors differatur, non ut evadatur: si autem peccare nolit, non laborabit, et vivet in aeternum. O si possemus excitare homines, et cum ipsis pariter excitari, ut tales essemus amatores vitae permanentis, quales sunt homines amatores vitae fugientis!
We were hearing with wonder, as though a spectacle of a great miracle were set before our eyes, when the Gospel was read, how Lazarus came back to life. If we attend to the more wonderful works of Christ, everyone who believes rises again: if we attend to all, and understand the more detestable deaths, everyone who sins dies. But every man fears the death of the flesh, few the death of the soul. For the death of the flesh, which will without doubt come at some time, all take care that it not come: thence it is that they labor. A man labors that he may not die, who is going to die, and does not labor that he may not sin, who is going to live forever. And when he labors that he may not die, he labors without cause; for he brings it about that death be much deferred, not that it be escaped: but if he should be unwilling to sin, he will not labor, and will live forever. Oh, if only we could rouse men, and together with them be roused, to be such lovers of the abiding life as men are lovers of the fleeting life!
GosJohn.2Quid non facit homo sub mortis periculo constitutus? Gladio impendente cervicibus, prodiderunt homines quidquid sibi, unde viverent, reservabant. Quis non continuo prodidit ne percuteretur? Et post proditionem fortasse percussus est. Quis non, ut viveret, continuo perdere voluit unde viveret, eligens vitam mendicantem quam celerem mortem? Cui dictum est: Naviga ne moriaris; et distulit? Cui dictum est: Labora ne moriaris; et piger fuit?
What does a man not do when placed under peril of death? With the sword hanging over their necks, men have given up whatever they were keeping for themselves to live on. Who has not at once given it up, that he might not be struck? And after the betrayal perhaps he was struck. Who has not, that he might live, at once been willing to lose that whereby he lived, choosing a beggar's life rather than a swift death? Who, when it was said to him: Set sail, lest you die; deferred it? Who, when it was said to him: Labor, lest you die; was lazy?
GosJohn.2Levia Deus iubet, ut in aeternum vivamus; et obedire neglegimus. Non tibi Deus dicit: Perde quidquid habes, ut vivas exiguo tempore in labore sollicitus; sed: Da pauperi unde habes, ut vivas semper sine labore securus. Accusant nos amatores vitae temporalis, quam nec cum volunt, nec quamdiu volunt habent: et nos invicem non accusamus, tam pigri, tam tepidi ad capessendam vitam aeternam, quam si voluerimus habebimus, cum habuerimus non amittemus; hanc autem mortem quam timemus, etiamsi noluerimus, habebimus.
God commands light things, that we may live forever; and we neglect to obey. God does not say to you: Lose whatever you have, that you may live for a brief time anxious in labor; but: Give to the poor of what you have, that you may live always secure without labor. The lovers of temporal life accuse us, which they have neither when they will, nor as long as they will: and we in turn do not accuse one another, so lazy, so lukewarm to lay hold of eternal life, which, if we will, we shall have; when we have it, we shall not lose; but this death which we fear, even if we are unwilling, we shall have.
GosJohn.23. Si ergo Dominus magna sua gratia, et magna sua misericordia animas suscitat, ne moriamur in aeternum; bene intellegimus tres illos mortuos quos in corporibus suscitavit, aliquid significare et figurare de resurrectionibus animarum quae fiunt per fidem: resuscitavit filiam archisynagogi adhuc in domo iacentem; resuscitavit iuvenem filium viduae extra portas civitatis elatum; resuscitavit Lazarum sepultum quatriduanum.
3. If, then, the Lord by his great grace and his great mercy raises souls, that we may not die forever; we rightly understand those three dead persons whom he raised in body to signify and figure something about the resurrections of souls which take place through faith: he raised the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, still lying in the house; he raised the young man, the son of the widow, carried out beyond the gates of the city; he raised Lazarus, buried four days. Let each one look upon his own soul: if it sins, it dies; sin is the death of the soul. But sometimes one sins in thought. What is evil has delighted, you have consented, you have sinned; that consent has killed you: but the death is within, because the evil thought has not yet gone forth into deed. Signifying that he raises such a soul, the Lord raised that girl who had not yet been carried out, but lay dead in the house, as the sin lay hidden. But if you have not only consented to the evil delight, but have also done the evil itself; you have carried out, as it were, a dead man beyond the gate: now you are outside, and have been carried out dead. Yet the Lord raised even this one, and restored him to his widowed mother. If you have sinned, repent: and the Lord raises you, and will restore you to your mother the Church. The third dead man is Lazarus. There is a monstrous kind of death, it is called evil habit. For it is one thing to sin, another to make a habit of sinning. He who sins and is at once corrected revives quickly: because he is not yet entangled in habit, he is not buried. But he who is accustomed to sin is buried, and it is well said of him, he stinks: for he begins to have a most evil reputation, as it were a most foul odor. Such are all those accustomed to crimes, lost in their ways. You say to him: Do not do it. When does he hear you whom the earth so presses, and is corrupted with rot, and is weighed down by the mass of habit? Yet even to raise him the power of Christ was not less. We have known, we have seen, we daily see, men who, their most evil habit changed, live better than those who reproached them lived. You used to detest a man: behold, that very sister of Lazarus (if indeed it is she who anointed the feet of the Lord with ointment, and wiped them with her hair which she had washed with her tears) was raised better than her brother: she was set free from a great mass of evil habit. For she was a notorious sinner: and of her it was said: Many sins are forgiven her, because she loved much. We see many, we know many: let no one despair, let no one presume of himself. Both to despair is evil, and to presume of oneself. Do not despair in such a way that you choose what you ought to presume on.
GosJohn.3Intueatur quisque animam suam: si peccat, moritur; peccatum, mors est animae. Sed aliquando in cogitatione peccatur. Delectavit quod malum est, consensisti, peccasti; consensio illa occidit te: sed intus est mors, quia cogitatum malum nondum processit in factum. Talem animam resuscitare se significans Dominus, resuscitavit illam puellam quae nondum erat foras elata, sed in domo mortua iacebat, quasi peccatum latebat. Si autem non solum malae delectationi consensisti, sed etiam ipsum malum fecisti; quasi mortuum extra portam extulisti: iam foris es, et mortuus elatus es. Tamen et ipsum Dominus resuscitavit, et reddidit viduae matri suae. Si peccasti, poeniteat te: et resuscitat te Dominus, et reddet Ecclesiae matri tuae. Tertius mortuus est Lazarus. Est genus mortis immane, mala consuetudo appellatur. Aliud est enim peccare, aliud peccandi consuetudinem facere. Qui peccat et continuo corrigitur, cito reviviscit: quia nondum est implicatus consuetudine, non est sepultus. Qui autem peccare consuevit, sepultus est, et bene de illo dicitur, fetet: incipit enim habere pessimam famam, tamquam odorem teterrimum. Tales sunt omnes assueti sceleribus, perditi moribus. Dicis ei: Noli facere. Quando te audit quem terra sic premit, et tabe corrumpitur, et mole consuetudinis praegravatur? Nec ad ipsum tamen resuscitandum minor fuit virtus Christi. Novimus, vidimus, quotidie videmus homines, pessima consuetudine permutata vivere melius, quam vivunt qui reprehendebant. Detestabaris hominem: ecce ipsa soror Lazari (si tamen ipsa est quae pedes Domini unxit unguento, et tersit capillis suis quos laverat lacrymis) melius suscitata est quam frater eius: de magna malae consuetudinis mole est liberata. Erat enim famosa peccatrix: et de illa dictum est: Dimittuntur ei peccata multa, quoniam dilexit multum. Videmus multos, novimus multos: nemo desperet, nemo de se praesumat. Et desperare malum est, et de se praesumere. Sic noli desperare, ut eligas de quo debeas praesumere.
Let each one look upon his own soul: if it sins, it dies; sin is the death of the soul. But sometimes one sins in thought. What is evil has delighted, you have consented, you have sinned; that consent has killed you: but the death is within, because the evil thought has not yet gone forth into deed. Signifying that he raises such a soul, the Lord raised that girl who had not yet been carried out, but lay dead in the house, as the sin lay hidden. But if you have not only consented to the evil delight, but have also done the evil itself; you have carried out, as it were, a dead man beyond the gate: now you are outside, and have been carried out dead. Yet the Lord raised even this one, and restored him to his widowed mother. If you have sinned, repent: and the Lord raises you, and will restore you to your mother the Church. The third dead man is Lazarus. There is a monstrous kind of death, it is called evil habit. For it is one thing to sin, another to make a habit of sinning. He who sins and is at once corrected revives quickly: because he is not yet entangled in habit, he is not buried. But he who is accustomed to sin is buried, and it is well said of him, he stinks: for he begins to have a most evil reputation, as it were a most foul odor. Such are all those accustomed to crimes, lost in their ways. You say to him: Do not do it. When does he hear you whom the earth so presses, and is corrupted with rot, and is weighed down by the mass of habit? Yet even to raise him the power of Christ was not less. We have known, we have seen, we daily see, men who, their most evil habit changed, live better than those who reproached them lived. You used to detest a man: behold, that very sister of Lazarus (if indeed it is she who anointed the feet of the Lord with ointment, and wiped them with her hair which she had washed with her tears) was raised better than her brother: she was set free from a great mass of evil habit. For she was a notorious sinner: and of her it was said: Many sins are forgiven her, because she loved much. We see many, we know many: let no one despair, let no one presume of himself. Both to despair is evil, and to presume of oneself. Do not despair in such a way that you choose what you ought to presume on.
GosJohn.34. Ergo et Lazarum Dominus suscitavit. Audistis qualem, id est, quid significet Lazari resurrectio. Legamus itaque iam; et quoniam multa in hac lectione manifesta sunt, expositionem in singulis non quaeramus, ut necessaria pertractemus.
4. So the Lord raised Lazarus too. You have heard what kind, that is, what the resurrection of Lazarus signifies. Let us, then, now read; and since many things in this reading are plain, let us not seek an exposition of each, that we may treat the necessary ones.
GosJohn.4Erat autem quidam languens, Lazarus a Bethania, de castello Mariae et Marthae sororum eius. In superiore lectione meministis quod Dominus exiit de manibus eorum qui lapidare illum voluerant, et discessit trans Iordanem ubi Ioannes baptizabat. Ibi ergo Domino constituto, infirmabatur in Bethania Lazarus, quod castellum erat proximum Ierosolymis.
Now there was a certain man sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the town of Mary and Martha his sisters. In the earlier reading you remember that the Lord went out from the hands of those who had wished to stone him, and departed across the Jordan where John was baptizing. So with the Lord established there, Lazarus was sick in Bethany, which town was near to Jerusalem.
GosJohn.45. Maria autem erat quae unxit Dominum unguento, et extersit pedes eius capillis suis, cuius frater Lazarus infirmabatur. Miserunt ergo sorores eius ad eum, dicentes. Iam intellegimus quo miserunt, ubi erat Dominus: quoniam absens erat, trans Iordanem scilicet. Miserunt ad Dominum, nuntiantes quod aegrotaret frater earum: ut si dignaretur veniret, et eum ab aegritudine liberaret. Ille distulit sanare, ut posset resuscitare.
5. Now Mary was the one who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. So his sisters sent to him, saying. Now we understand where they sent, where the Lord was: since he was absent, namely across the Jordan. They sent to the Lord, announcing that their brother was sick: that, if he deigned, he might come and free him from his sickness. He put off healing, that he might be able to raise.
GosJohn.5Quid ergo renuntiaverunt sorores eius? Domine, ecce quem amas infirmatur. Non dixerunt: Veni: amanti enim tantummodo nuntiandum fuit. Non ausae sunt dicere: Veni, et sana: non ausae sunt dicere: Ibi iube, et hic fiet. Cur enim non et istae, si fides illius Centurionis inde laudatur? Ait enim: Non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum, sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. Nihil horum istae, sed tantummodo: Domine, ecce quem amas infirmatur. Sufficit ut noveris; non enim amas, et deseris.
What, then, did his sisters report? Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick. They did not say: Come: for it was enough to announce it to one who loves. They did not dare to say: Come and heal: they did not dare to say: Command there, and it will be done here. For why not these women too, if the faith of that centurion is praised on that score? For he says: I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof, but only say the word, and my servant will be healed. None of these things did these women say, but only: Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick. It suffices that you know; for you do not love and desert.
GosJohn.5Dicit aliquis: Quomodo per Lazarum peccator significabatur, et a Domino sic amabatur? Audiat eum dicentem: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores. Si enim peccatores Deus non amaret, de coelo ad terras non descenderet.
Someone says: How was a sinner signified by Lazarus, and so loved by the Lord? Let him hear him saying: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. For if God did not love sinners, he would not have come down from heaven to earth.
GosJohn.56. Audiens autem Iesus, dixit eis: Infirmitas haec non est ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei, ut glorificetur Filius Dei. Talis glorificatio ipsius non ipsum auxit, sed nobis profuit. Hoc ergo ait, non est ad mortem, quia et ipsa mors non erat ad mortem; sed potius ad miraculum, quo facto crederent homines in Christum, et vitarent veram mortem. Sane videte quemadmodum tamquam ex obliquo Dominus Deum se dixit, propter quosdam qui negant Filium Deum esse. Nam sunt haeretici qui hoc negant, quod Filius Dei sit Deus. Ecce audiant: Infirmitas haec, inquit, non est ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei. Qua gloria? cuius Dei? Audi quod sequitur: Ut glorificetur Filius Dei. Infirmitas ergo haec, inquit, non est ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei, ut glorificetur Filius Dei per eam. Per quam? Per illam infirmitatem.
6. But when Jesus heard it, he said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified through it. Such glorification of him did not increase him, but profited us. So he says, it is not unto death, because that very death was not unto death; but rather unto a miracle, by which, once done, men would believe in Christ, and avoid the true death. Indeed, see how, as it were obliquely, the Lord called himself God, for the sake of certain ones who deny that the Son is God. For there are heretics who deny this, that the Son of God is God. Behold, let them hear: This sickness, he says, is not unto death, but for the glory of God. What glory? of what God? Hear what follows: That the Son of God may be glorified. This sickness, then, he says, is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified through it. Through what? Through that sickness.
GosJohn.67. Diligebat autem Iesus Martham, et sororem eius Mariam, et Lazarum. Ille languens, illae tristes, omnes dilecti: sed diligebat eos et languentium salvator, imo etiam mortuorum suscitator, et tristium consolator. Ut ergo audivit quia infirmabatur, tunc quidem mansit in eodem loco duobus diebus. Nuntiaverunt ergo illi; mansit illic ille: tamdiu tempus ductum est, quousque quatriduum compleretur. Non frustra, nisi quia forte, imo quia certe et ipse numerus dierum intimat aliquod sacramentum.
7. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister Mary, and Lazarus. He was sick, they were sad, all were beloved: but he loved them, the Savior of the sick, nay even the raiser of the dead, and the consoler of the sad. So when he heard that he was sick, he then indeed remained in the same place two days. So they announced it to him; he remained there: the time was drawn out so long, until the four days were completed. Not in vain, except that perhaps—nay, certainly—the very number of days too intimates some mystery.
GosJohn.7Deinde post haec dicit iterum discipulis suis: Eamus in Iudaeam iterum: ubi pene fuerat lapidatus, qui propterea inde discessisse videbatur, ne lapidaretur. Discessit enim ut homo; sed in redeundo quasi oblitus infirmitatem, ostendit potestatem. Eamus, inquit, in Iudaeam.
Then after this he says again to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again: where he had almost been stoned, who for that reason seemed to have departed thence, lest he be stoned. For he departed as a man; but in returning, as though forgetting his weakness, he showed his power. Let us go, he says, into Judea.
GosJohn.78. Deinde hoc dicto, videte quemadmodum discipuli territi fuerint. Dicunt ei discipuli: Rabbi, nunc quaerebant te Iudaei lapidare, et iterum vadis illuc? Respondit Iesus: Nonne duodecim sunt horae diei? Quid sibi vult ista responsio? Illi dixerunt: Modo te lapidare volebant Iudaei, et iterum illuc vadis, ut te lapident? Et Dominus: Nonne duodecim horae sunt diei? Si quis ambulaverit in die, non offendit, quia lucem huius mundi videt: si autem ambulaverit in nocte, offendit, quia lux non est in eo. De die quidem locutus est, sed in nostra intellegentia quasi adhuc nox est. Invocemus diem, ut expellat noctem, et cor lumine illustret. Quid enim Dominus dicere voluit? Quantum mihi videtur, quantum sublucet altitudo profunditasque sententiae, redarguere voluit illorum dubitationem et infidelitatem. Voluerunt enim consilium dare Domino ne moreretur, qui venerat mori, ne ipsi morerentur.
8. Then, this said, see how the disciples were terrified. The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews were just now seeking to stone you, and do you go there again? Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? What does that answer mean? They said: The Jews were just now wishing to stone you, and do you go there again, that they may stone you? And the Lord: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world: but if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him. He spoke indeed of the day, but in our understanding it is, as it were, still night. Let us invoke the day, that it may drive out the night, and enlighten the heart with light. For what did the Lord wish to say? As far as it seems to me, as far as the height and depth of the meaning glimmers through, he wished to refute their doubt and unbelief. For they wished to give counsel to the Lord that he not die, who had come to die, lest they themselves die.
GosJohn.8Sic etiam quodam alio loco Petrus sanctus diligens Dominum, sed adhuc non plene intellegens cur venisset, timuit ne moreretur, et vitae displicuit, id est, ipsi Domino: nam cum indicaret discipulis quod esset Ierosolymis passurus a Iudaeis, respondit Petrus inter caeteros, et ait: Absit a te, Domine, propitius tibi esto, non fiet istud. Et continuo Dominus: Redi post me, satanas, non enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae hominum. Et paulo ante confitens Filium Dei laudem meruerat: audierat enim: Beatus es, Simon Bar Iona, quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est. Cui dixerat: Beatus es; illi dicit: Redi retro, satanas: quia beatus a se non erat: Sed unde? Quia non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est. Ecce unde beatus, non de tuo, sed de meo. Non quia Pater ego, sed quia omnia quae habet Pater, mea sunt.
So too in another place holy Peter, loving the Lord, but not yet fully understanding why he had come, feared lest he die, and displeased life, that is, the Lord himself: for when he indicated to the disciples that he was going to suffer at Jerusalem from the Jews, Peter answered among the rest, and said: Far be it from you, Lord, be merciful to yourself, this shall not happen. And at once the Lord: Get behind me, Satan, for you do not savor the things of God, but the things of men. And a little before, confessing the Son of God, he had merited praise: for he had heard: Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven. To him he had said: Blessed are you; to him he says: Get behind me, Satan: because he was not blessed of himself. But whence? Because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in heaven. Behold whence blessed, not of your own, but of mine. Not because I am the Father, but because all things that the Father has are mine.
GosJohn.8Si beatus de ipsius Domini; satanas de cuius? Ibi dicit: rationem quippe reddidit beatitudinis, ut diceret: Non caro et sanguis tibi revelavit hoc, sed Pater meus qui in coelis est: haec est causa beatitudinis tuae. Quod vero dixi: Redi post me, satanas, audi etiam huius rei causam: Non enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae sunt hominis. Nemo ergo se palpet; de suo satanas est, de Dei beatus est. Quid est enim de suo, nisi de peccato suo? Tolle peccatum, quod est tuum? Iustitia, inquit, de meo est. Quid enim habes quod non accepisti?
If blessed of the Lord himself; Satan of whom? There he says it: for he gave the reason of the blessedness, by saying: Flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but my Father who is in heaven: this is the cause of your blessedness. But as to what I said: Get behind me, Satan, hear too the cause of this: For you do not savor the things of God, but the things of man. Let no one, then, flatter himself; of his own he is Satan, of God he is blessed. For what is of his own, except of his own sin? Take away the sin, which is yours? Righteousness, he says, is of mine. For what do you have that you have not received?
GosJohn.8Cum ergo vellent dare consilium homines Deo, discipuli magistro, servi Domino, aegroti medico; corripuit eos, et ait: Nonne duodecim horae sunt diei? Si quis ambulaverit in die, non offendit. Me sequimini, si non vultis offendere: nolite mihi consilium dare, quos a me consilium oportet accipere. Quo ergo pertinet: Nonne duodecim horae sunt diei? Quia ut diem se esse ostenderet, duodecim discipulos elegit. Si ego sum, inquit, dies, et vos horae, numquid horae diei consilium dant? Horae diem sequuntur, non dies horas. Si ergo illi horae, quid ibi Iudas? Et ipse inter duodecim horas? Si hora erat, lucebat; si lucebat, quomodo diem ad mortem tradebat? Sed Dominus in hoc verbo non ipsum Iudam, sed successorem ipsius praevidebat. Iuda enim cadente successit Matthias, et duodenarius numerus mansit. Non ergo frustra duodecim discipulos elegit Dominus, nisi quia ipse spiritalis est dies. Sequantur ergo horae diem, praedicent horae diem, horae illustrentur a die, horae illuminentur a die, et per horarum praedicationem credat mundus in diem. Hoc ergo ait de compendio: Me sequimini, si non vultis offendere.
When, then, men wished to give counsel to God, disciples to the master, slaves to the Lord, the sick to the physician; he rebuked them, and said: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble. Follow me, if you do not wish to stumble: do not give counsel to me, you who ought to receive counsel from me. To what, then, does it pertain: Are there not twelve hours of the day? Because, to show that he was the day, he chose twelve disciples. If I am, he says, the day, and you the hours, do the hours give counsel to the day? The hours follow the day, not the day the hours. If, then, they are the hours, what of Judas there? Was he too among the twelve hours? If he was an hour, he shone; if he shone, how did he betray the day to death? But the Lord in this word foresaw not Judas himself, but his successor. For Judas falling, Matthias succeeded, and the number of twelve remained. Not in vain, then, did the Lord choose twelve disciples, except that he himself is the spiritual day. Let the hours, then, follow the day, let the hours proclaim the day, let the hours be lit by the day, let the hours be enlightened by the day, and through the proclamation of the hours let the world believe in the day. This, then, he said in brief: Follow me, if you do not wish to stumble.
GosJohn.89. Et post hoc dicit eis: Lazarus amicus noster dormit; sed vado, ut a somno excitem eum. Verum dixit. Sororibus mortuus erat, Domino dormiebat. Hominibus mortuus erat, qui eum suscitare non poterant: nam Dominus tanta eum facilitate excitabat de sepulcro, quanta tu non excitas dormientem de lecto. Ergo secundum potentiam suam dixit dormientem: quia et alii mortui dicti sunt in Scripturis saepe dormientes, sicut Apostolus dicit: De dormientibus autem nolo vos ignorare, fratres, ut non contristemini, sicut et caeteri qui spem non habent. Ideo et ipse dormientes appellavit, quia resurrecturos praenuntiavit.
9. And after this he says to them: Lazarus our friend sleeps; but I go, that I may wake him from sleep. He spoke truly. To his sisters he was dead, to the Lord he was sleeping. To men he was dead, who could not raise him: for the Lord raised him from the tomb with as great ease as you do not wake a sleeper from his bed. So according to his power he called him sleeping: because others too who are dead are often called sleeping in the Scriptures, as the Apostle says: But concerning those who sleep, I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, that you may not be saddened, as the rest also who have no hope. Therefore he too called them sleeping, because he foretold that they would rise again.
GosJohn.9Dormit ergo omnis mortuus, et bonus et malus. Sed quomodo interest in ipsis qui quotidie dormiunt et exsurgunt, quid quisque videat in somnis: alii sentiunt laeta somnia, alii torquentia, ita ut evigilans dormire timeat, ne ad ipsa iterum redeat: sic unusquisque hominum cum causa sua dormit, cum causa sua surgit. Et interest quali custodia quisque recipiatur, ad iudicem postea producendus. Nam et receptiones in custodia pro meritis causarum adhibentur: alios iubentur custodire lictores, humanum et mite officium atque civile; alii traduntur optionibus; alii mittuntur in carcerem: et in ipso carcere non omnes, sed pro meritis graviorum causarum in ima carceris contruduntur. Sicut ergo diversae custodiae agentium in officio; sic diversae custodiae mortuorum, et diversa merita resurgentium. Receptus est pauper, receptus est dives: sed ille in sinum Abrahae; ille ubi sitiret, et guttam non inveniret.
Every dead person, then, sleeps, both the good and the evil. But just as, among those who daily sleep and rise, it makes a difference what each one sees in his sleep: some feel glad dreams, others tormenting ones, so that one waking fears to sleep, lest he return again to them: so each man sleeps with his own cause, rises with his own cause. And it makes a difference under what kind of custody each is received, to be afterward brought before the judge. For receptions into custody too are applied according to the merits of the cases: some are commanded to be guarded by lictors, a humane and mild and civil office; others are handed over to deputy officers; others are sent into prison: and in the prison itself not all, but according to the merits of graver cases, are thrust into the depths of the prison. As, then, there are diverse custodies of those acting under office; so there are diverse custodies of the dead, and diverse merits of those rising again. The poor man was received, the rich man was received: but the one into the bosom of Abraham; the other where he would thirst, and find not a drop.
GosJohn.910. Habent ergo omnes animae, ut ex hac occasione instruam Caritatem vestram, habent omnes animae, cum de saeculo exierint, diversas receptiones suas. Habent gaudium bonae, malae tormenta. Sed cum facta fuerit resurrectio, et bonorum gaudium amplius erit, et malorum tormenta graviora; quando cum corpore torquebuntur. Recepti sunt in pace sancti Patriarchae, Prophetae, Apostoli, Martyres, boni fideles; omnes tamen adhuc in fine accepturi sunt quod promisit Deus: promissa enim est resurrectio etiam carnis, mortis consumptio, vita aeterna cum Angelis. Hoc omnes simul accepturi sumus: nam requiem quae continuo post mortem datur, si ea dignus est, tunc accipit quisque cum moritur. Priores acceperunt Patriarchae: videte ex quo requiescunt: posteriores Prophetae, recentius Apostoli, multo recentiores sancti Martyres, quotidie boni fideles. Et alii in ista requie iamdiu sunt, alii non tam diu, alii paucioribus annis, alii nec recenti tempore. Cum vero ab hoc somno evigilabunt. Simul omnes quod promissum est accepturi sunt.
10. All souls, then—that from this occasion I may instruct your Charity—all souls have, when they have gone out from the world, their diverse receptions. The good have joy, the evil torments. But when the resurrection has taken place, both the joy of the good will be greater, and the torments of the evil heavier; when they will be tormented with the body. Received into peace are the holy Patriarchs, the Prophets, the Apostles, the Martyrs, the good faithful; yet all, still, at the end, are going to receive what God promised: for there is promised the resurrection also of the flesh, the consuming of death, eternal life with the angels. This we are all going to receive together: for the rest which is given immediately after death, if one is worthy of it, each one then receives when he dies. The Patriarchs received it earlier: see how long they rest: the Prophets later, the Apostles more recently, the holy Martyrs much more recently, the good faithful daily. And some have been in this rest a long time now, others not so long, others fewer years, others not even for a recent time. But when they shall wake from this sleep, all together are going to receive what was promised.
GosJohn.1011. Lazarus amicus noster dormit; sed vado, ut a somno excitem eum. Dixerunt ergo discipuli: quomodo intellexerunt, sic responderunt: Domine, si dormit, salvus erit. Solet enim esse somnus aegrotantium salutis indicium. Dixerat autem Iesus de morte eius; illi autem putaverunt quod de dormitione somni diceret. Tunc ergo dixit eis Iesus manifeste. Subobscure enim dixerat, dormit: ait ergo manifeste: Lazarus mortuus est: et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis; quia non eram ibi. Et scio quia mortuus est, et non ibi eram: aeger enim, non mortuus, fuerat nuntiatus. Sed quid lateret eum qui creaverat, et ad cuius manus anima morientis exierat? Hoc est quod ait: Gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis; quia non ibi eram: ut iam inciperent admirari, quia Dominus potuit dicere mortuum, quod nec viderat nec audierat.
11. Lazarus our friend sleeps; but I go, that I may wake him from sleep. So the disciples said: as they understood, so they answered: Lord, if he sleeps, he will be safe. For the sleep of the sick is wont to be a sign of health. But Jesus had spoken of his death; they, however, thought that he spoke of the sleep of slumber. Then, therefore, Jesus said to them plainly. For he had said somewhat obscurely, he sleeps: so he says plainly: Lazarus is dead: and I rejoice for your sake, that you may believe; because I was not there. Both I know that he is dead, and I was not there: for he had been announced as sick, not dead. But what could be hidden from him who had created him, and to whose hands the soul of the dying man had gone out? This is what he says: I rejoice for your sake, that you may believe; because I was not there: that they might now begin to wonder, because the Lord could say that he was dead, which he had neither seen nor heard.
GosJohn.11Ubi sane meminisse debemus quod adhuc etiam ipsorum discipulorum qui in eum iam crediderant, miraculis aedificabatur fides: non ut ea quae non erat, esse inciperet, sed ut ea quae iam esse coeperat, cresceret; quamvis tali verbo usus sit, quasi tunc credere inciperent. Non enim ait: Gaudeo propter vos, ut fides vestra augeatur, sive firmetur; sed ait, ut credatis: quod intellegendum est, ut amplius robustiusque credatis.
Where indeed we ought to remember that even the faith of the disciples themselves, who had already believed in him, was being built up by miracles: not that what was not might begin to be, but that what had already begun to be might grow; although he used such a word, as though they then began to believe. For he does not say: I rejoice for your sake, that your faith may be increased, or strengthened; but he says, that you may believe: which is to be understood, that you may believe more and more robustly.
GosJohn.1112. Sed eamus ad eum. Dixit ergo Thomas, qui dicitur Didymus, ad condiscipulos: Eamus et nos, et moriamur cum illo. Venit itaque Iesus, et invenit eum quatuor dies iam in monumento habentem. De quatuor diebus multa quidem dici possunt, sicut se habent obscura Scripturarum, quae pro diversitate intellegentium, multos sensus pariunt. Dicamus et nos quid nobis videatur significare mortuus quatriduanus. Quomodo enim in illo caeco intellegimus quodammodo humanum genus, sic forte et in isto mortuo multos intellecturi sumus: diversis enim modis una res significari potest.
12. But let us go to him. Then Thomas, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us too go, and die with him. So Jesus came, and found him already four days in the tomb. About the four days many things indeed can be said, as the obscure passages of the Scriptures are wont to bear, which, according to the diversity of those who understand, bring forth many senses. Let us too say what seems to us to be signified by the four-days-dead man. For as in that blind man we understand in a manner the human race, so perhaps in this dead man we are going to understand many: for in diverse ways one thing can be signified.
GosJohn.12Homo quando nascitur, iam cum morte nascitur; quia de Adam peccatum trahit. Unde dicit Apostolus: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum, et per peccatum mors; et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt. Ecce habes unum diem mortis, quod homo trahit de mortis propagine.
When a man is born, he is already born with death; because he draws sin from Adam. Hence the Apostle says: Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death; and so it passed into all men, in whom all sinned. Behold, you have one day of death, which a man draws from the propagation of death.
GosJohn.12Deinde crescit, incipit accedere ad rationales annos, ut legem sapiat naturalem, quam omnes habent in corde fixam: Quod tibi non vis fieri, alii ne feceris. Numquid hoc de paginis discitur, et non in natura ipsa quodammodo legitur? Furtum vis pati? Utique non vis. Ecce lex in corde tuo: Quod non vis pati, facere noli. Et hanc legem transgrediuntur homines: ecce alter dies mortis.
Then he grows, begins to approach the years of reason, that he may know the natural law, which all have fixed in the heart: What you do not wish to be done to you, do not do to another. Is this learned from pages, and not in a manner read in nature itself? Do you wish to suffer theft? Surely you do not. Behold the law in your heart: What you do not wish to suffer, do not do. And men transgress this law: behold the second day of death.
GosJohn.12Data est Lex etiam divinitus per famulum Dei Moysen: dictum est illic: Non occides; Non moechaberis; Non falsum testimonium dices; Honora patrem et matrem; Non concupisces rem proximi tui; Non concupisces uxorem proximi tui. Ecce Lex scripta est, et ipsa contemnitur: ecce tertius dies mortis. Quid restat?
The Law too was given divinely through the servant of God, Moses: it was said there: You shall not kill; You shall not commit adultery; You shall not bear false witness; Honor your father and mother; You shall not covet your neighbor's property; You shall not covet your neighbor's wife. Behold, the Law is written, and it too is despised: behold the third day of death. What remains?
GosJohn.12Venit et Evangelium, praedicatur regnum coelorum, diffamatur ubique Christus, minatur gehennam, vitam promittit aeternam, et ipsa contemnitur. Transgrediuntur homines Evangelium: ecce quartus dies mortis. Merito iam putet. Numquid et talibus est neganda misericordia? Absit: etiam ad tales Dominus excitandos non dedignatur accedere.
The Gospel too came, the kingdom of heaven is preached, Christ is spread abroad everywhere, hell is threatened, eternal life is promised, and it too is despised. Men transgress the Gospel: behold the fourth day of death. Deservedly now he stinks. Is mercy, then, to be denied even to such? Far be it: even to such the Lord does not disdain to draw near to raise them.
GosJohn.1213. Multi autem ex Iudaeis venerant ad Martham et Mariam, ut consolarentur eas de fratre suo. Martha ergo ut audivit quia Iesus venit, occurrit illi: Maria autem domi sedebat. Dixit ergo Martha ad Iesum: Domine, si fuisses hic, frater meus non fuisset mortuus; sed et nunc scio quia quaecumque poposceris a Deo, dabit tibi Deus. Non dixit: Sed et modo rogo te ut resuscites fratrem meum. Unde enim sciebat, si fratri eius resurgere utile fuerit? Hoc tantum dixit: Scio quia potes, si vis facis: utrum enim facias, iudicii tui est, non praesumptionis meae. Sed et nunc scio quia quaecumque poposceris a Deo, dabit tibi Deus.
13. Now many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them about their brother. So Martha, when she heard that Jesus was coming, ran to meet him: but Mary was sitting at home. Then Martha said to Jesus: Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died; but even now I know that whatever you ask of God, God will give you. She did not say: But even now I ask you to raise my brother. For whence did she know whether it would be useful for her brother to rise again? She said only this: I know that you can, if you will, you do it: for whether you do it is of your judgment, not of my presumption. But even now I know that whatever you ask of God, God will give you.
GosJohn.1314. Dicit illi Iesus: Resurget frater tuus. Hoc ambiguum fuit. Non enim ait: Modo resuscito fratrem tuum; sed: Resurget frater tuus. Dicit ei Martha: Scio quia resurget in resurrectione, in novissima die. De illa resurrectione secura sum, de hac incerta sum. Dicit ei Iesus: Ego sum resurrectio. Dicis: Resurget frater meus in novissima die: verum est; sed per quem tunc resurget, potest et modo, quia Ego sum, inquit, resurrectio et vita.
14. Jesus says to her: Your brother will rise again. This was ambiguous. For he did not say: I now raise your brother; but: Your brother will rise again. Martha says to him: I know that he will rise again in the resurrection, on the last day. Of that resurrection I am secure, of this I am uncertain. Jesus says to her: I am the resurrection. You say: My brother will rise again on the last day: it is true; but he through whom he will then rise can do it even now, because I am, he says, the resurrection and the life.
GosJohn.14Audite, fratres, audite quid dicat. Certe tota exspectatio erat circumstantium ut revivisceret Lazarus, unus mortuus quatriduanus: audiamus, et resurgamus. Quam multi sunt in hoc populo, quos premit consuetudinis moles! Forte audiunt me quidam, quibus dicitur: Nolite inebriari vino in quo est luxuria: dicunt: Non possumus. Forte audiunt me aliqui immundi, lasciviis et flagitiis inquinati, quibus dicitur: Nolite hoc facere, ne pereatis: et respondent: Non possumus tolli a consuetudine nostra. O Domine, istos resuscita. Ego sum, inquit, resurrectio et vita. Ideo resurrectio, quia vita.
Hear, brothers, hear what he says. Surely the whole expectation of those standing around was that Lazarus might come back to life, one man four days dead: let us hear, and rise again. How many are there in this people, whom the mass of habit presses down! Perhaps some hear me, to whom it is said: Do not be drunk with wine, in which is debauchery: they say: We cannot. Perhaps some unclean ones hear me, defiled with lewdness and disgraceful deeds, to whom it is said: Do not do this, lest you perish: and they answer: We cannot be taken away from our habit. O Lord, raise these. I am, he says, the resurrection and the life. The resurrection, therefore, because the life.
GosJohn.1415. Qui credit in me, etiamsi mortuus fuerit, vivet: et omnis qui vivit et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. Quid est hoc? Qui credit in me, etiamsi mortuus fuerit, sicut Lazarus mortuus est, vivet; quia non est Deus mortuorum, sed vivorum. De olim mortuis patribus, hoc est de Abraham, et Isaac, et Iacob, tale responsum Iudaeis dedit: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Iacob, non est Deus mortuorum, sed vivorum: omnes enim illi vivunt. Crede ergo; et si mortuus fueris, vives: si autem non credis; et cum vivis, mortuus es.
15. He who believes in me, even if he dies, will live: and everyone who lives and believes in me will not die forever. What is this? He who believes in me, even if he dies, as Lazarus died, will live; because he is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Of the fathers long dead, that is, of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, he gave such an answer to the Jews: I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. Believe, then; and if you die, you will live: but if you do not believe, even while you live, you are dead.
GosJohn.15Probemus et hoc, quia si non credis, etsi vivis, mortuus es. Cuidam Dominus differenti sequi eum, et dicenti: Eam prius sepelire patrem meum: Sine, inquit, mortuos sepelire mortuos suos; tu veni, sequere me. Erat ibi mortuus sepeliendus, erant ibi et mortui mortuum sepulturi: ille mortuus in carne, illi in anima. Unde mors in anima? Quia non est fides. Unde mors in corpore? Quia non est ibi anima. Ergo animae tuae anima fides est. Qui credit in me, inquit, etiamsi mortuus fuerit in carne, vivet in anima; donec resurgat et caro nunquam postea moritura. Hoc est: Qui credit in me, licet moriatur, vivet. Et omnis qui vivit in carne et credit in me, etsi morietur ad tempus propter mortem carnis, non morietur in aeternum propter vitam spiritus, et immortalitatem resurrectionis.
Let us prove this too, that if you do not believe, even though you live, you are dead. To a certain man putting off following him, and saying: Let me first bury my father: Let, he says, the dead bury their dead; you come, follow me. There was there a dead man to be buried, and there were there too dead men to bury the dead man: that one dead in flesh, these in soul. Whence death in the soul? Because faith is not there. Whence death in the body? Because the soul is not there. Therefore the soul of your soul is faith. He who believes in me, he says, even if he dies in the flesh, will live in the soul; until the flesh too rise, never afterward to die. This is: He who believes in me, although he die, will live. And everyone who lives in the flesh and believes in me, even though he will die for a time on account of the death of the flesh, will not die forever on account of the life of the spirit, and the immortality of the resurrection.
GosJohn.15Hoc est quod ait: Et omnis qui vivit et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. Credis hoc? Ait illi: Utique, Domine, ego credidi, quia tu es Christus Filius Dei, qui in mundum venisti. Quando hoc credidi, credidi quia tu es resurrectio, credidi quia tu es vita; credidi quia qui credit in te, etsi moriatur, vivet; et qui vivit et credit in te, non morietur in aeternum.
This is what he says: And everyone who lives and believes in me will not die forever. Do you believe this? She says to him: Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of God, who have come into the world. When I believed this, I believed that you are the resurrection, I believed that you are the life; I believed that he who believes in you, even though he die, will live; and he who lives and believes in you will not die forever.
GosJohn.1516. Et cum haec dixisset, abiit, et vocavit Mariam sororem suam silentio, dicens: Magister adest, et vocat te. Advertendum est quemadmodum suppressam vocem silentium nuncupavit. Nam quomodo siluit, quae dixit: Magister adest, et vocat te? Advertendum etiam quemadmodum Evangelista non dixerit ubi vel quando vel quomodo Mariam Dominus vocaverit, ut hoc in verbis Marthae potius intellegeretur, narrationis brevitate servata.
16. And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary her sister silently, saying: The Master is here, and calls you. It is to be noted how he called a suppressed voice "silently." For how did she keep silent, who said: The Master is here, and calls you? It is also to be noted how the Evangelist did not say where or when or how the Lord called Mary, that this might rather be understood in the words of Martha, the brevity of the narration being preserved.
GosJohn.1617. Illa ut audivit, surgit cito, et venit ad eum. Nondum enim venerat Iesus in castellum, sed erat adhuc in illo loco ubi occurrerat ei Martha. Iudaei igitur qui erant cum illa in domo, et consolabantur eam, cum vidissent Mariam, quia cito surrexit et exiit, secuti sunt eam dicentes: quia vadit ad monumentum, ut ploret ibi. Quare pertinuit hoc ad Evangelistam narrare? Ut videamus quae occasio fecerit ut plures ibi essent quando Lazarus resuscitatus est. Putantes enim Iudaei propterea illam festinare, ut doloris sui solatium lacrymis quaereret, secuti sunt eam; ut tam grande miraculum quatriduani mortui resurgentis, testes plurimos inveniret.
17. When she heard it, she rises quickly, and comes to him. For Jesus had not yet come into the town, but was still in that place where Martha had met him. So the Jews who were with her in the house, and were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose quickly and went out, followed her, saying: She goes to the tomb, to weep there. Why did it pertain to the Evangelist to narrate this? That we may see what occasion brought it about that more were there when Lazarus was raised. For the Jews, thinking that she hastened for this reason, to seek by tears the solace of her grief, followed her; so that so great a miracle of the four-days-dead man rising again might find very many witnesses.
GosJohn.1718. Maria autem cum venisset ubi erat Iesus, videns eum, cecidit ad pedes eius, et dixit ei: Domine, si fuisses hic, frater meus non esset mortuus. Iesus ergo ut vidit eam plorantem, et Iudaeos qui cum illa erant plorantes, fremuit spiritu, et turbavit semetipsum, et dixit: Ubi posuistis eum? Nescio quid nobis insinuavit fremendo spiritu, et turbando seipsum. Quis enim eum posset, nisi se ipse, turbare? Itaque, fratres mei, primo hic attendite potestatem, et sic inquirite significationem. Turbaris tu nolens; turbatus est Christus, quia voluit. Esurivit Iesus, verum est, sed quia voluit; dormivit Iesus, verum est, sed quia voluit; contristatus est Iesus, verum est, sed quia voluit; mortuus est Iesus, verum est, sed quia voluit: in illius potestate erat sic vel sic affici, vel non affici. Verbum enim animam suscepit et carnem, totius hominis sibi coaptans in personae unitate naturam. Nam et anima Apostoli Verbo illustrata est, anima Petri Verbo illustrata est, anima Pauli, aliorum Apostolorum, sanctorum Prophetarum Verbo illustratae sunt animae: sed de nulla dictum est: Verbum caro factum est; de nulla dictum est: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Anima et caro Christi cum Verbo Dei una persona est, unus Christus est. Ac per hoc ubi summa potestas est, secundum voluntatis nutum tractatur infirmitas: hoc est, turbavit semetipsum.
18. But Mary, when she had come where Jesus was, seeing him, fell at his feet, and said to him: Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. So Jesus, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews who were with her weeping, groaned in spirit, and troubled himself, and said: Where have you laid him? He intimated to us I know not what by groaning in spirit, and troubling himself. For who could trouble him, except he himself? So, my brothers, first here attend to the power, and then inquire into the signification. You are troubled unwillingly; Christ was troubled because he willed it. Jesus hungered, it is true, but because he willed it; Jesus slept, it is true, but because he willed it; Jesus was saddened, it is true, but because he willed it; Jesus died, it is true, but because he willed it: it was in his power to be affected thus or thus, or not to be affected. For the Word took on a soul and flesh, fitting to itself the nature of the whole man in the unity of person. For the soul of an Apostle too was enlightened by the Word, the soul of Peter was enlightened by the Word, the souls of Paul, of the other Apostles, of the holy Prophets were enlightened by the Word: but of none was it said: The Word was made flesh; of none was it said: I and the Father are one. The soul and flesh of Christ with the Word of God is one person, is one Christ. And through this, where there is the highest power, weakness is dealt with according to the nod of the will: that is, he troubled himself.
GosJohn.1819. Dixi potestatem, attendite significationem. Magnus reus est, quem mortis quatriduum et illa significat sepultura. Quid est ergo quod turbat semetipsum Christus, nisi ut significet tibi quomodo turbari tu debeas, cum tanta mole peccati gravaris et premeris? Attendisti enim te, vidisti te reum, computasti tibi: Illud feci, et pepercit mihi Deus; illud commisi, et distulit me; Evangelium audivi, et contempsi; baptizatus sum, et iterum ad eadem revolutus sum: quid facio? quo eo? unde evado? Quando ista dicis, iam fremit Christus; quia fides fremit. In voce frementis apparet spes resurgentis. Si ipsa fides intus, ibi est Christus fremens: si fides in nobis, Christus in nobis. Quid enim aliud ait Apostolus: Habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris? Ergo fides tua de Christo, Christus est in corde tuo.
19. I have spoken of the power, attend to the signification. A great guilty man is he whom the four days of death and that burial signify. What, then, is it that Christ troubles himself, except to signify to you how you ought to be troubled, when you are weighed down and pressed by so great a mass of sin? For you have attended to yourself, you have seen yourself guilty, you have reckoned to yourself: I did that, and God spared me; I committed that, and he bore with me; I heard the Gospel, and despised it; I was baptized, and again rolled back to the same things: what am I doing? where am I going? whence shall I escape? When you say these things, Christ already groans; because faith groans. In the voice of one groaning appears the hope of one rising again. If that faith is within, there is Christ groaning: if faith is in us, Christ is in us. For what else does the Apostle say: That Christ may dwell through faith in your hearts? Therefore your faith about Christ is Christ in your heart.
GosJohn.19Hinc est illud quod dormiebat in navi: et cum periclitarentur discipuli, iam imminente naufragio accesserunt ad eum, et excitaverunt eum: surrexit Christus, imperavit ventis et fluctibus, et facta est tranquillitas magna. Sic et tu: intrant venti cor tuum, utique ubi navigas, ubi hanc vitam tamquam procellosum et periculosum pelagus transis; intrant venti, movent fluctus, turbant navim. Qui sunt venti? Audisti convicium, irasceris; convicium ventus est, iracundia fluctus est: periclitaris, disponis respondere, disponis maledictum maledicto reddere, iam navis propinquat naufragio; excita Christum dormientem. Ideo enim fluctuas, et mala pro malis reddere praeparas, quia Christus dormit in navi. In corde enim tuo somnus Christi, oblivio fidei. Nam si excites Christum, id est recolas fidem, quid tibi dicit tamquam vigilans Christus in corde tuo? Ego audivi: Daemonium habes, et pro eis oravi: audit Dominus, et patitur; audit servus, et indignatur! Sed vindicari vis. Quid enim? ego iam sum vindicatus? Cum tibi haec loquitur fides tua, quasi imperatur ventis et fluctibus, et fit tranquillitas magna.
Hence is that which he slept in the boat: and when the disciples were in peril, with shipwreck now imminent they came to him, and woke him: Christ rose, commanded the winds and the waves, and there came a great calm. So you too: the winds enter your heart, surely where you sail, where you cross this life as a stormy and perilous sea; the winds enter, they move the waves, they trouble the ship. What are the winds? You have heard an insult, you are angered; the insult is the wind, the anger is the wave: you are in peril, you make ready to answer, you make ready to render curse for curse, now the ship draws near to shipwreck; wake the sleeping Christ. For you toss, and prepare to render evil for evil, because Christ sleeps in the ship. For in your heart the sleep of Christ is the forgetfulness of faith. For if you wake Christ, that is, recall faith, what does Christ, as it were waking, say to you in your heart? I heard: You have a demon, and prayed for them: the Lord hears, and bears it; the slave hears, and is indignant! But you wish to be avenged. What then? am I already avenged? When your faith says these things to you, it is as though the winds and the waves are commanded, and there comes a great calm.
GosJohn.19Quomodo ergo hoc est excitare Christum in navi, excitare fidem; sic in corde hominis quem premit magna moles et consuetudo peccati, in corde hominis transgressoris etiam sancti Evangelii, contemptoris poenarum aeternarum, fremat Christus, increpet se homo. Audi adhuc: flevit Christus, fleat se homo. Quare enim flevit Christus, nisi quia flere hominem docuit? Quare fremuit et turbavit semetipsum, nisi quia fides hominis sibi merito displicentis fremere quodammodo debet in accusatione malorum operum, ut violentiae poenitendi cedat consuetudo peccandi?
As, then, this is to wake Christ in the ship, to wake faith; so in the heart of a man whom a great mass and habit of sin presses, in the heart of a man who transgresses even the holy Gospel, a despiser of eternal punishments, let Christ groan, let the man rebuke himself. Hear further: Christ wept, let the man weep for himself. For why did Christ weep, except because he taught man to weep? Why did he groan and trouble himself, except because the faith of a man deservedly displeasing to himself ought in a manner to groan in the accusation of evil works, that the habit of sinning may yield to the violence of repenting?
GosJohn.1920. Et dixit: Ubi posuistis eum? Scisti quia mortuus sit, et ubi sit sepultus ignoras? Et ista significatio est, quia sic perditum hominem quasi nescit Deus. Non ausus sum dicere: Nescit: quid enim ille nescit? Sed quasi nescit. Unde hoc probamus? Dominum audi dicturum in iudicio: Non novi vos; discedite a me. Quid est: Non novi vos? Non vos video in luce mea, non vos video in illa iustitia quam novi. Sic et hic tamquam nesciens talem peccatorem, dixit: Ubi posuistis eum? Talis est vox Dei in paradiso posteaquam homo peccavit: Adam, ubi es? Dicunt ei: Domine, veni, et vide. Quid est, vide? Miserere. Videt enim Dominus, quando miseretur. Unde illi dicitur: Vide humilitatem meam, et laborem meum, et dimitte omnia peccata mea.
20. And he said: Where have you laid him? You knew that he was dead, and do you not know where he is buried? This too is a signification, that God in a manner does not know a man thus lost. I did not dare to say: He does not know: for what does he not know? But, as it were, he does not know. Whence do we prove this? Hear the Lord, who will say in the judgment: I do not know you; depart from me. What is: I do not know you? I do not see you in my light, I do not see you in that righteousness which I know. So here too, as though not knowing such a sinner, he said: Where have you laid him? Such is the voice of God in paradise after the man sinned: Adam, where are you? They say to him: Lord, come and see. What is, see? Have mercy. For the Lord sees, when he has mercy. Whence it is said to him: See my lowliness and my labor, and forgive all my sins.
GosJohn.2021. Lacrymatus est Iesus. Dixerunt ergo Iudaei: Ecce quomodo amabat eum. Quid est, amabat eum? Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores in poenitentiam. Quidam autem ex ipsis dixerunt: Non poterat hic qui aperuit oculos caeci, facere ut et hic non moreretur? Qui noluit facere ut non moreretur, plus est quod facturus est, ut mortuus suscitetur.
21. Jesus wept. So the Jews said: Behold how he loved him. What is, he loved him? I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. But some of them said: Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind man, have caused that this man too should not die? He who was unwilling to cause that he should not die—greater is what he is going to do, that the dead man be raised.
GosJohn.2122. Iesus ergo rursus fremens in semetipso, venit ad monumentum. Fremat et in te, si disponis reviviscere. Omni homini dicitur, qui premitur pessima consuetudine: Venit ad monumentum. Erat autem spelunca, et lapis superpositus erat ei. Mortuus sub lapide, reus sub lege. Scitis enim quia Lex quae data est Iudaeis, in lapide scripta est. Omnes autem rei sub lege sunt: bene viventes cum lege sunt. Iusto lex posita non est. Quid est ergo: Lapidem removete? Gratiam praedicate. Apostolus enim Paulus ministrum se dicit Novi Testamenti, non litterae, sed spiritus : nam littera, inquit, occidit, spiritus vivificat. Littera occidens, quasi lapis est premens. Removete, inquit, lapidem. Removete Legis pondus; gratiam praedicate. Si enim data esset lex, quae posset vivificare, omnino ex Lege esset iustitia. Sed conclusit omnia Scriptura sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus. Ergo removete lapidem.
22. Jesus therefore, again groaning within himself, came to the tomb. Let him groan within you too, if you intend to come back to life. To every man who is weighed down by a most evil habit it is said: He came to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone was laid over it. The dead man under the stone is the guilty man under the law. For you know that the law that was given to the Jews was written on stone. Now all the guilty are under the law; those who live well are with the law. The law is not laid down for the righteous man. What then does Take away the stone mean? Preach grace. For the apostle Paul calls himself a minister of the New Testament, not of the letter but of the spirit: for the letter, he says, kills, but the spirit gives life (2 Cor 3:6). The letter that kills is, as it were, a stone that weighs down. Take away, he says, the stone. Take away the burden of the Law; preach grace. For if a law had been given that could give life, then righteousness would indeed be by the Law. But the Scripture has shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe (Gal 3:21-22). Therefore take away the stone.
GosJohn.2123. Dicit ei Martha, soror eius qui mortuus fuerat: Domine, iam fetet; quatriduanus enim est. Dicit ei Iesus: Nonne dixi tibi quoniam si credideris, videbis gloriam Dei? Quid est, videbis gloriam Dei? Quia et putentem et quatriduanum resuscitat. Omnes enim peccaverunt, et egent gloria Dei; et: Ubi abundavit peccatum, superabundavit et gratia.
23. Martha, the sister of him who was dead, said to him: Lord, by this time he stinks, for he has been dead four days. Jesus said to her: Did I not tell you that, if you believe, you will see the glory of God? What does you will see the glory of God mean? That he raises up even one who stinks and has been dead four days. For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God (Rom 3:23); and: Where sin abounded, grace abounded all the more (Rom 5:20).
GosJohn.2124. Tulerunt ergo lapidem. Iesus autem elevatis sursum oculis, dixit: Pater, gratias ago tibi, quoniam audisti me: ego autem sciebam quia semper me audis; sed propter populum qui circumstat, dixi, ut credant quia tu me misisti. Haec cum dixisset, magna voce clamavit. Fremuit, lacrymavit, voce magna clamavit. Quam difficile surgit, quem moles malae consuetudinis premit! Sed tamen surgit: occulta gratia intus vivificatur; surgit post vocem magnam. Quid est factum? Voce magna clamavit: Lazare, veni foras. Et statim prodiit qui fuerat mortuus, ligatus manus et pedes institis; et facies illius sudario erat ligata. Quomodo processit ligatis pedibus miraris, et non miraris quia surrexit quatriduanus? In utroque potentia Domini erat, non vires mortui. Processit, et adhuc ligatus est: adhuc involutus, tamen iam foras processit. Quid significat? Quando contemnis, mortuus iaces; et si tanta quanta dixi contemnis, sepultus iaces: quando confiteris, procedis. Quid est enim procedere, nisi ab occultis velut exeundo manifestari? Sed ut confitearis, Deus facit magna voce clamando, id est, magna gratia vocando. Ideo cum processisset mortuus adhuc ligatus, confitens et adhuc reus; ut solverentur peccata eius, ministris hoc dixit Dominus: Solvite illum, et sinite abire. Quid est: Solvite, et sinite abire? Quae solveritis in terra, soluta erunt et in coelo.
24. So they took away the stone. And Jesus, lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I thank you that you have heard me. I knew that you always hear me, but because of the people who stand around I have said it, that they may believe that you have sent me. When he had said this, he cried out with a loud voice. He groaned, he wept, he cried out with a loud voice. How hard it is for one whom the mass of an evil habit weighs down to rise! Yet he does rise: a hidden grace within gives him life; he rises after the loud voice. What happened? He cried out with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth. And at once he who had been dead came out, bound hand and foot with bandages; and his face was bound with a cloth (Jn 11:43-44). You marvel that he came out with his feet bound, and you do not marvel that he rose after four days? In both it was the Lord's power, not the strength of the dead man. He came out, and was still bound; still wrapped up, yet now he had come out. What does this signify? When you hold God in contempt, you lie dead; and if you hold in contempt such things as I have said, you lie buried. When you confess, you come forth. For what is it to come forth but to be made manifest, as though coming out from what was hidden? But that you may confess, God works by crying out with a loud voice, that is, by calling with great grace. And so, when the dead man had come out still bound, confessing yet still guilty, the Lord said this to his ministers, that his sins might be loosed: Loose him, and let him go (Jn 11:44). What does Loose him, and let him go mean? Whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven also (See Mt 16:19).
GosJohn.2125. Multi ergo ex Iudaeis qui venerant ad Mariam et viderant quae fecit Iesus, crediderunt in eum: quidam autem ex ipsis abierunt ad Pharisaeos, et dixerunt eis quae fecit Iesus. Non omnes ex Iudaeis qui convenerant ad Mariam, crediderunt, sed tamen multi. Quidam vero ex eis, sive ex Iudaeis qui convenerant, sive ex eis qui crediderant, abierunt ad Pharisaeos, et dixerunt eis quae fecit Iesus: sive annuntiando, ut et ipsi crederent; sive potius prodendo, ut saevirent. Sed quomodolibet et a quibuslibet, ad Pharisaeos ista perlata sunt.
25. Many therefore of the Jews who had come to Mary, and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him. But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things that Jesus had done. Not all of the Jews who had gathered to Mary believed, but still many did. But certain ones of them, whether of the Jews who had gathered or of those who had believed, went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things that Jesus had done: either to announce it, so that they too might believe, or rather to betray it, so that they might rage. But in whatever manner and by whatever persons, these things were carried to the Pharisees.
GosJohn.2126. Collegerunt pontifices et Pharisaei concilium, et dicebant: Quid facimus? Nec tamen dicebant: Credamus. Plus enim perditi homines cogitabant quomodo nocerent ut perderent, quam quomodo sibi consulerent ne perirent: et tamen timebant, et quasi consulebant. Dicebant enim: Quid facimus? Quia hic homo multa signa facit: si dimittimus eum sic, omnes credent in eum; et venient Romani, et tollent nostrum locum et gentem. Temporalia perdere timuerunt, et vitam aeternam non cogitaverunt; ac sic utrumque amiserunt. Nam et Romani post Domini passionem et glorificationem, tulerunt eis et locum et gentem, expugnando et transferendo: et illud eos sequitur quod alibi dictum est: Filii autem regni huius ibunt in tenebras exteriores. Hoc autem timuerunt, ne si omnes in Christum crederent, nemo remaneret qui adversus Romanos civitatem Dei templumque defenderet; quoniam contra ipsum templum, et contra suas paternas leges doctrinam Christi esse sentiebant.
26. The chief priests and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said: What are we doing? Yet they did not say: Let us believe. For these lost men were thinking more about how they might do harm so as to destroy than about how they might take counsel for themselves so as not to perish; and yet they were afraid, and were as it were taking counsel. For they said: What are we doing? For this man works many signs. If we let him go on like this, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation (Jn 11:47-48). They were afraid to lose temporal things, and they did not think of eternal life; and so they lost both. For after the Lord's passion and glorification the Romans did take from them both their place and their nation, by conquering them and carrying them off; and there followed for them what was said elsewhere: But the children of this kingdom will go into the outer darkness (See Mt 8:12). But they were afraid of this: that if all should believe in Christ, no one would remain to defend the city and temple of God against the Romans, since they perceived that the teaching of Christ was against that very temple and against their ancestral laws.
GosJohn.2127. Unus autem ex ipsis Caiphas, cum esset pontifex anni illius, dixit eis: Vos nescitis quidquam, nec cogitatis quia expedit nobis ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non tota gens pereat. Hoc autem a semetipso non dixit, sed cum esset pontifex anni illius, prophetavit. Hic docemur etiam per homines malos prophetiae Spiritum futura praedicere: quod tamen Evangelista divino tribuit sacramento, quia pontifex fuit, id est, summus sacerdos.
27. But one of them, Caiaphas, being the high priest of that year, said to them: You know nothing, nor do you consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. Now this he did not say of himself, but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied (Jn 11:49-51). Here we are taught that the Spirit of prophecy foretells things to come even through evil men; yet the Evangelist attributed this to the divine mystery, because he was high priest, that is, chief priest.
GosJohn.21Potest autem movere quomodo dicatur pontifex anni illius, cum Deus unum constituerit summum sacerdotem, cui mortuo unus succederet. Sed intellegendum est, per ambitiones et contentiones inter Iudaeos postea constitutum ut plures essent, et per annos singulos vicibus ministrarent. Nam et de Zacharia hoc dicitur: Factum est autem, cum sacerdotio fungeretur in ordine vicis suae ante Deum, secundum consuetudinem sacerdotii, sorte exiit ut incensum poneret, ingressus in templum Domini. Hinc apparet plures eos fuisse, et vices suas habuisse: nam incensum non licebat ponere nisi summo sacerdoti. Et forte etiam unum annum plures administrabant, quibus alio anno alii succedebant, ex quibus sorte exibat quis, ut incensum poneret.
It may, however, raise a difficulty how he is called the high priest of that year, since God appointed one high priest, whom, when he died, one would succeed. But it must be understood that afterward, through the ambitions and contentions among the Jews, it was arranged that there should be several, and that they should serve in turn year by year. For this is said of Zechariah as well: And it came to pass that, while he was performing the priestly office in the order of his turn before God, according to the custom of the priesthood, it fell to him by lot to offer incense, when he had entered the temple of the Lord (Lk 1:8-9). From this it is clear that they were several, and that they had their turns; for it was not lawful for anyone but the high priest to offer incense. And perhaps several even administered a single year, whom in another year others succeeded, and from among them it came out by lot who should offer incense.
GosJohn.21Quid est ergo quod prophetavit Caiphas? Quia Iesus moriturus erat pro gente; et non tantum pro gente, sed ut filios Dei qui erant dispersi, congregaret in unum. Hoc Evangelista addidit: nam Caiphas de sola gente Iudaeorum prophetavit, in qua erant oves de quibus ait ipse Dominus: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Sed noverat Evangelista esse alias oves, quae non erant de hoc ovili, quas oportebat adduci, ut esset unum ovile et unus pastor. Haec autem secundum praedestinationem dicta sunt: nam neque oves eius, nec filii Dei adhuc erant, qui nondum crediderant.
What then is it that Caiaphas prophesied? That Jesus would die for the nation; and not for the nation only, but that he might gather into one the children of God who were scattered abroad (Jn 11:51-52). This the Evangelist added; for Caiaphas prophesied only of the nation of the Jews, in which were the sheep of whom the Lord himself says: I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). But the Evangelist knew that there were other sheep that were not of this fold, which had to be brought, that there might be one fold and one shepherd (See Jn 10:16). Now these things were said according to predestination; for those who had not yet believed were as yet neither his sheep nor children of God.
GosJohn.2128. Ab illo ergo die cogitaverunt ut interficerent eum. Iesus ergo iam non palam ambulabat apud Iudaeos, sed abiit in regionem iuxta desertum, in civitatem quae dicitur Ephrem, et ibi morabatur cum discipulis suis. Non quia potentia eius defecerat, in qua utique si vellet, et palam Iudaeis conversaretur, et nihil ei facerent; sed in hominis infirmitate vivendi exemplum discipulis demonstrabat, in quo appareret non esse peccatum, si fideles eius qui sunt membra eius, oculis persequentium se subtraherent, et furorem sceleratorum latendo potius devitarent, quam se offerendo magis accenderent.
28. From that day, therefore, they took counsel to put him to death. Jesus therefore no longer walked openly among the Jews, but went away into a region near the wilderness, into a city called Ephrem, and there he stayed with his disciples (Jn 11:53-54). Not because his power had failed—by which surely, if he had willed, he might both have lived openly among the Jews and they would have done nothing to him—but in the weakness of a man he was showing his disciples an example of how to live, in which it might appear that there is no sin if his faithful ones, who are his members, withdraw themselves from the eyes of those who persecute them, and by hiding avoid the fury of the wicked rather than inflame it the more by offering themselves.
GosJohn.21Tractate 50Jesus, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany. They made him a supper there (Jn 11:55-56 and 12:1-11).Iesus ante sex dies Paschae venit Bethaniam. Fecerunt ei coenam ibi (Io 11, 55-56 et 12, 1-11).
1. Hesternam lectionem sancti Evangelii, de qua locuti sumus quod Dominus dedit, hodierna sequitur, de qua locuturi sumus quod Dominus dabit. Quaedam in Scripturis tam manifesta sunt, ut potius auditorem quam expositorem desiderent: in eis nos immorari non oportet, ut necessariis in quibus immorandum est, tempus sufficiat.
1. Today's reading of the holy Gospel, about which we are to speak what the Lord will give, follows yesterday's, about which we spoke what the Lord gave. Some things in the Scriptures are so plain that they call for a hearer rather than an expositor; on these we ought not to linger, so that there may be time enough for the necessary things on which we must linger.
GosJohn.12. Proximum ergo erat Pascha Iudaeorum. Illum diem festum Iudaei cruentum habere Domini sanguine voluerunt. Illo die festo occisus est Agnus, qui nobis eumdem diem festum suo sanguine consecravit. Consilium erat inter Iudaeos de occidendo Iesu: ille qui de coelo venerat pati, propinquare voluit loco passionis, quia imminebat hora passionis.
2. The Passover of the Jews, then, was near (Jn 11:55). The Jews willed to have that feast day bloodstained with the Lord's blood. On that feast day was slain the Lamb who consecrated that same feast day for us by his blood. There was a plan among the Jews about killing Jesus: he who had come from heaven to suffer willed to draw near to the place of his passion, because the hour of his passion was at hand.
GosJohn.1Ascenderunt ergo multi Ierosolymam de regione ante Pascha, ut sanctificarent seipsos. Hoc faciebant Iudaei secundum praeceptum Domini, per sanctum Moysen in Lege mandatum, ut die festo quod Pascha erat, omnes undique convenirent, et illius diei celebratione sanctificarentur. Sed illa celebratio umbra erat futuri. Quia est, umbra futuri? Prophetia Christi venturi, prophetia pro nobis illo die passuri: ut transiret umbra, et lux veniret; ut transiret significatio, et veritas teneretur. Habebant ergo Iudaei Pascha in umbra, nos in luce. Quid enim opus erat ut eis Dominus praeciperet per ipsum festum diem ovem occidere, nisi quia ille erat de quo prophetatum est: Sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est. Sanguine occisi pecoris Iudaeorum postes signati sunt; sanguine Christi frontes nostrae signantur. Et illa signatio, quia erat significatio, dicta est a domibus signatis exterminatorem prohibere: signum Christi a nobis repellit exterminatorem, si cor nostrum recipiat Salvatorem. Quare hoc dixi? Quia multi postes habent signatos, et intus non manet habitator: facile habent in fronte signum Christi, et corde non recipiunt verbum Christi. Ideo dixi, fratres, quod repeto, signum Christi a nobis repellit exterminatorem, si cor nostrum habeat Christum habitatorem.
Many therefore went up to Jerusalem from the region before the Passover, to sanctify themselves. The Jews did this according to the Lord's command, given through holy Moses in the Law, that on the feast day which was the Passover all should gather from every side, and be sanctified by the celebration of that day. But that celebration was a shadow of what was to come. How was it a shadow of what was to come? It was a prophecy of Christ who was to come, a prophecy of one who would suffer for us on that day—so that the shadow might pass and the light come, so that the foreshadowing might pass and the truth be held fast. The Jews, then, had the Passover in shadow, we have it in light. For what need was there that the Lord should command them to slay a sheep on that very feast day, except that he was the one of whom it was prophesied: Like a sheep he was led to the slaughter (Isa 53:7)? With the blood of the slain animal the doorposts of the Jews were marked; with the blood of Christ our foreheads are marked. And that marking, because it was a foreshadowing, was said to keep the destroyer from the houses that were marked: the sign of Christ keeps the destroyer from us, if our heart receives the Savior. Why have I said this? Because many have their doorposts marked, and within no dweller abides: they easily have the sign of Christ on their forehead, and in their heart they do not receive the word of Christ. Therefore I have said, brothers, what I repeat: the sign of Christ keeps the destroyer from us, if our heart has Christ as its indweller.
GosJohn.1Haec dixi, ne quis forte cogitaret quid sibi vellent ista festa Iudaeorum. Venit ergo Dominus tamquam ad victimam, ut verum Pascha nos haberemus, cum eius passionem tamquam ovis immolationem celebraremus.
I have said these things lest anyone should perhaps wonder what these feasts of the Jews meant. The Lord came, then, as it were to be a victim, that we might have the true Passover, when we celebrate his passion as the immolation of the sheep.
GosJohn.13. Quaerebant ergo Iesum: sed male. Beati enim qui quaerunt Iesum, sed bene. Illi quaerebant Iesum, ut nec ipsi haberent eum, nec nos: sed ab ipsis abscedentem suscepimus nos. Reprehenduntur qui quaerunt, laudantur qui quaerunt: animus enim quaerentis aut laudem invenit, aut damnationem. Habes enim et in Psalmis: Confundantur et revereantur, qui quaerunt animam meam: isti sunt qui male quaerebant. Alio autem loco dicit: Periit fuga a me, et non est qui requirat animam meam. Culpantur qui quaerebant, culpantur qui non quaerebant.
3. They sought Jesus, therefore (See Jn 11:56): but in an evil way. For blessed are those who seek Jesus, but in a good way. Those men sought Jesus so that neither they themselves nor we should have him; but we received him as he departed from them. Those who seek are blamed, and those who seek are praised: for the mind of the seeker finds either praise or condemnation. For you have it also in the Psalms: Let them be confounded and put to shame who seek my soul (Ps 35:4 (34:4)): these are they who were seeking in an evil way. But in another place he says: Flight has perished from me, and there is no one who seeks my soul (Ps 142:5 (141:5)). Those who sought are faulted, and those who did not seek are faulted.
GosJohn.1Ergo quaeramus Christum ut habeamus; quaeramus ut teneamus, sed non ut occidamus: nam et illi ideo quaerebant ut tenerent, sed ut cito non haberent. Quaerebant ergo, et loquebantur inter se: Quid putatis, quia non venit ad diem festum?
Therefore let us seek Christ that we may have him; let us seek that we may hold him, but not that we may kill him: for those men too sought that they might hold him, but so as soon not to have him. They sought him, therefore, and spoke among themselves: What do you think, that he is not coming to the feast? (Jn 11:56)
GosJohn.14. Dederant autem pontifices et Pharisaei mandatum, ut si quis cognoverit ubi sit, indicet, ut apprehendant eum. Nos indicemus modo Iudaeis, ubi sit Christus. Utinam velint audire et apprehendere quicumque sunt ex semine illorum, qui dederant mandatum ut indicaretur eis ubi esset Christus. Veniant ad Ecclesiam, audiant ubi sit Christus, et apprehendant eum. A nobis audiant, ex Evangelio audiant. Occisus est a parentibus eorum, sepultus est, resurrexit, a discipulis agnitus, ante oculos eorum ascendit in coelum, ibi sedet ad dexteram Patris; qui iudicatus est, venturus est iudex: audiant, et teneant. Respondent: Quomodo tenebo absentem? quomodo in coelum manum mittam, ut ibi sedentem teneam? Fidem mitte, et tenuisti. Parentes tui tenuerunt carne, tu tene corde: quoniam Christus absens etiam praesens est. Nisi praesens esset, a nobis ipsis teneri non posset. Sed quoniam verum est, quod ait: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi; et abiit, et hic est; et rediit, et nos non deserit: corpus enim suum intulit coelo, maiestatem non abstulit mundo.
4. Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if anyone knew where he was, he should disclose it, so that they might arrest him (Jn 11:57). Let us now disclose to the Jews where Christ is. Would that they were willing to hear and to arrest him, whoever they are of the seed of those who had given the commandment that it should be disclosed to them where Christ was. Let them come to the Church, let them hear where Christ is, and arrest him. Let them hear from us, let them hear from the Gospel. He was slain by their forefathers, he was buried, he rose again, he was recognized by his disciples, before their eyes he ascended into heaven, there he sits at the right hand of the Father; he who was judged is to come as judge: let them hear, and hold him fast. They answer: How shall I hold one who is absent? how shall I stretch out my hand into heaven, to hold one who sits there? Send your faith, and you have held him. Your forefathers held him in the flesh; you, hold him in the heart: for Christ, though absent, is also present. Unless he were present, he could not be held by us ourselves. But since it is true, what he says: Behold, I am with you always, to the consummation of the age (Mt 28:20); both he has gone and he is here; both he has returned and he does not forsake us: for he carried his body into heaven, he did not take his majesty from the world.
GosJohn.15. Iesus ergo ante sex dies Paschae venit Bethaniam, ubi fuerat Lazarus mortuus, quem suscitavit Iesus. Fecerunt autem ei ibi coenam, et Martha ministrabat: Lazarus vero unus erat ex discumbentibus. Ne putarent homines phantasma esse factum, quia mortuus resurrexit, unus erat ex recumbentibus; vivebat, loquebatur, epulabatur: veritas ostendebatur, infidelitas Iudaeorum confundebatur. Discumbebat ergo Dominus cum Lazaro et caeteris, ministrabat Martha una ex sororibus Lazari.
5. Jesus therefore, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised up. And they made him a supper there, and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of those who reclined at table (Jn 12:1-2). Lest men should think that what had happened was an apparition, because a dead man had risen, he was one of those reclining at table; he was living, he was speaking, he was feasting: the truth was being shown, the unbelief of the Jews was being confounded. The Lord, then, reclined at table with Lazarus and the others, and Martha, one of the sisters of Lazarus, served.
GosJohn.16. Maria vero, altera soror Lazari, accepit libram unguenti nardi pistici pretiosi, unxit pedes Iesu, et extersit capillis suis pedes eius, et domus impleta est ex odore unguenti. Factum audivimus, mysterium requiramus. Quaecumque anima fidelis vis esse, cum Maria unge pedes Domini pretioso unguento. Unguentum illud iustitia fuit, ideo libra fuit: erat autem unguentum nardi pistici pretiosi. Quod ait, pistici, locum aliquem credere debemus, unde hoc erat unguentum pretiosum: nec tamen hoc vacat, et sacramento optime consonat. graece, fides dicitur. Quaerebas operari iustitiam: iustus ex fide vivit.
6. But Mary, the other sister of Lazarus, took a pound of costly ointment of pure nard, anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair, and the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment (Jn 12:3). We have heard the deed; let us seek out the mystery. Whatever faithful soul you wish to be, anoint with Mary the feet of the Lord with the costly ointment. That ointment was righteousness, and therefore it was a pound; and it was ointment of costly pure nard. As for his saying pure (pisticus), we ought to believe it to be some place from which this costly ointment came; yet this too is not without meaning, and accords very well with a mystery. In Greek, "pistis" means faith. You were seeking to work righteousness: the righteous one lives by faith.
GosJohn.6Unge pedes Iesu: bene vivendo dominica sectare vestigia. Capillis terge: si habes superflua, da pauperibus, et Domini pedes tersisti; capilli enim superflua corporis videntur. Habes quod agas de superfluis tuis: tibi superflua sunt, sed Domini pedibus necessaria. Forte in terra Domini pedes indigent. De quibus enim nisi de membris suis in fine dicturus est: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis? Superflua vestra impendistis, sed pedibus meis obsecuti estis.
Anoint the feet of Jesus: by living well follow in the Lord's footsteps. Wipe them with your hair: if you have things to spare, give to the poor, and you have wiped the feet of the Lord; for the hairs seem to be the body's superfluity. You have something to do with your superfluities: to you they are superfluities, but to the Lord's feet they are necessities. Perhaps on earth the Lord's feet are in need. For of whom but of his members is he going to say in the end: When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me (See Mt 25:40)? You spent your superfluities, but you served my feet.
GosJohn.67. Domus autem impleta est odore; mundus impletus est fama bona: nam odor bonus, fama bona est. Qui male vivunt et christiani vocantur, iniuriam Christo faciunt: de qualibus dictum est quod per eos nomen Domini blasphematur. Si per tales nomen Dei blasphematur, per bonos nomen Domini laudatur. Audi Apostolum: Christi bonus odor sumus, inquit, in omni loco. Dicitur et in Canticis canticorum. Unguentum effusum nomen tuum. Ad Apostolum revoca intentionem: Christi, inquit, bonus odor sumus in omni loco, et in his qui salvi fiunt, et in his qui pereunt; aliis sumus odor vitae in vitam, aliis odor mortis in mortem: et ad haec quis idoneus?
7. Now the house was filled with the fragrance; the world was filled with good repute: for a good fragrance is a good reputation. Those who live badly and are called Christians do injury to Christ: of such it is said that through them the name of the Lord is blasphemed (See Rom 2:24). If through such men the name of God is blasphemed, through good men the name of the Lord is praised. Hear the Apostle: We are the good fragrance of Christ, he says, in every place. It is said also in the Song of Songs: Your name is ointment poured out (Song 1:3). Call your attention back to the Apostle: We are, he says, the good fragrance of Christ in every place, both among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing; to some we are the fragrance of life unto life, to others the fragrance of death unto death: and who is sufficient for these things (2 Cor 2:14-16)?
GosJohn.7Occasionem nobis praebet praesens lectio sancti Evangelii de odore isto ita loqui, ut et a nobis sufficienter dicatur, et a vobis diligenter audiatur, Apostolo ipso ita dicente: Et ad haec quis idoneus? Ergo ut inde nos conemur loqui, numquid idonei sumus, aut vos audire haec idonei estis? Nos quidem idonei non sumus; sed idoneus est ille qui per nos dignetur dicere quod vobis prosit audire.
The present reading of the holy Gospel gives us occasion to speak of this fragrance in such a way that it may both be sufficiently said by us and diligently heard by you, since the Apostle himself says: And who is sufficient for these things? So, that we may try to speak of it, are we sufficient, or are you sufficient to hear these things? We indeed are not sufficient; but he is sufficient who deigns to say through us what it will profit you to hear.
GosJohn.7Ecce Apostolus bonus odor est, sicut dicit ipse: sed ipse bonus odor aliis est odor vitae in vitam, aliis autem odor mortis in mortem; tamen bonus odor. Numquid enim ait: Aliis sumus bonus odor ad vitam, aliis malus odor ad mortem? Bonum odorem se dixit, non malum; et eumdem bonum odorem aliis ad vitam dixit, aliis ad mortem. Felices qui bono odore vivunt: quid autem infelicius illis qui bono odore moriuntur?
Behold, the Apostle is a good fragrance, as he himself says: but this same good fragrance to some is the fragrance of life unto life, but to others the fragrance of death unto death; yet it is a good fragrance. For does he say: To some we are a good fragrance unto life, to others a bad fragrance unto death? He called himself a good fragrance, not a bad one; and the same good fragrance he said was to some unto life, to others unto death. Happy are those who live by the good fragrance: but what is more unhappy than those who die by the good fragrance?
GosJohn.78. Et quis est, ait aliquis, quem bonus odor occidit? Hoc est quod ait Apostolus: Et ad haec quis idoneus? Quomodo ea facit Deus miris modis, ut bono odore et boni vivant, et mali moriantur; quomodo sit, quantum Dominus inspirare dignatur (nam fortasse ibi lateat altior intellectus, qui a me non potest penetrari); tamen quousque penetrare potui, vobis non debet denegari.
8. And who is it, someone says, whom the good fragrance kills? This is what the Apostle says: And who is sufficient for these things? How God does these things in wondrous ways, so that by the good fragrance the good live and the wicked die; how it may be—so far as the Lord deigns to inspire (for perhaps there lies hidden there a deeper understanding that cannot be penetrated by me)—yet so far as I have been able to penetrate, it ought not to be denied you.
GosJohn.8Paulum apostolum bene agentem, bene viventem, iustitiam verbo praedicantem, opere demonstrantem, doctorem mirabilem, fidelem dispensatorem, fama usquequaque disseminabat: quidam diligebant, quidam invidebant. Nam ipse quodam loco ait de quibusdam, quod non caste, sed per invidiam Christum annuntiarent; existimantes, inquit, tribulationem suscitare vinculis meis. Sed quid ait? Sive occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur. Annuntiant qui me amant, annuntiant qui mihi invident; illi bono odore vivunt, et illi bono odore moriuntur; tamen utrisque praedicantibus nomen Christi annuntietur, odore optimo mundus impleatur.
The apostle Paul, who acted well, lived well, preached righteousness in word and demonstrated it in deed, a wondrous teacher, a faithful steward—repute spread him abroad everywhere: some loved him, some envied him. For he himself says in a certain place of some that they preached Christ not chastely but out of envy; supposing, he says, that they were stirring up affliction for my chains. But what does he say? Whether in pretense or in truth, let Christ be proclaimed (Phil 1:16-18). They proclaim who love me, they proclaim who envy me; those live by the good fragrance, and those die by the good fragrance; yet, with both preaching, let the name of Christ be proclaimed, let the world be filled with the best fragrance.
GosJohn.8Amasti bene agentem, vixisti bono odore: invidisti bene agenti, mortuus es bono odore. Numquid quia mori voluisti, ideo odorem illum malum esse fecisti? Noli invidere, et non te occidet bonus odor.
You loved one who acted well, you lived by the good fragrance: you envied one who acted well, you died by the good fragrance. Because you willed to die, have you therefore made that fragrance to be bad? Do not envy, and the good fragrance will not kill you.
GosJohn.89. Denique audi et hic ex unguento isto, quomodo aliis erat odor bonus in vitam, aliis odor bonus in mortem. Posteaquam hoc fecit religiosa Maria ad Domini obsequium, continuo unus ex discipulis eius, Iudas Iscariotes, qui eum erat traditurus, dixit: Quare hoc unguentum non veniit trecentis denariis, et datum est egenis? Vae tibi, miser! bonus odor occidit te. Quare enim hoc dixerit, Evangelista sanctus aperuit. Putaremus autem et nos, si mens ipsius nobis per Evangelium non proderetur, pauperum cura hoc illum dicere potuisse. Non ita est. Sed quid? Audi testem veracem: Dixit autem hoc, non quia de egenis pertinebat ad illum; sed quia fur erat, et loculos habens, et ea quae mittebantur portabat. Portabat, an exportabat? Sed ministerio portabat, furto exportabat.
9. Finally, hear here too, from this ointment, how to some it was a good fragrance unto life, to others a good fragrance unto death. After devout Mary had done this in homage to the Lord, at once one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, who was about to betray him, said: Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii, and given to the poor (Jn 12:4-5)? Woe to you, wretch! the good fragrance has killed you. Why he said this, the holy Evangelist disclosed. For we ourselves would have supposed, if his mind had not been laid open to us through the Gospel, that he could have said this out of care for the poor. It is not so. But what? Hear the truthful witness: Now he said this, not because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief, and having the moneybag, carried what was put into it (Jn 12:6). Did he carry it, or carry it off? He carried it as part of his office, he carried it off as theft.
GosJohn.910. Ecce audite quia Iudas iste non tunc perversus factus est, quando a Iudaeis corruptus Dominum tradidit. Plerique enim incuriosi Evangelii, existimant tunc periisse Iudam, quando accepit a Iudaeis pecuniam ut Dominum traderet. Non tunc periit, iam fur erat, et Dominum perditus sequebatur; quia non corde, sed corpore sequebatur. Duodenarium numerum Apostolorum implebat, apostolicam beatitudinem non habebat, ad imaginem fuerat duodecimus: quo decedente, et alio succedente, et suppleta est apostolica veritas, et numeri permansit integritas.
10. Behold, hear how this Judas was not made perverse only then, when, corrupted by the Jews, he betrayed the Lord. For very many who are careless about the Gospel suppose that Judas perished only then, when he received money from the Jews to betray the Lord. He did not perish then; he was already a thief, and was following the Lord as one already lost; for he was following not with the heart but with the body. He was filling up the number twelve of the Apostles, he did not have the apostolic blessedness; he had been the twelfth in appearance. When he withdrew, and another succeeded, the apostolic truth was filled up, and the integrity of the number remained.
GosJohn.10Quid ergo voluit Dominus noster Iesus Christus, fratres mei, admonere Ecclesiam suam, quando unum perditum inter duodecim habere voluit, nisi ut malos toleremus, nec corpus Christi dividamus? Ecce inter sanctos est Iudas, ecce fur est Iudas, et, ne contemnas, fur et sacrilegus, non qualiscumque fur: fur loculorum, sed dominicorum; loculorum, sed sacrorum. Si crimina discernuntur in foro, qualiscumque furti et peculatus; peculatus enim dicitur furtum de re publica; et non sic iudicatur furtum rei privatae quomodo publicae: quanto vehementius iudicandus est fur sacrilegus, qui ausus fuerit non undecumque tollere, sed de Ecclesia tollere? Qui aliquid de Ecclesia furatur, Iudae perdito comparatur.
What then did our Lord Jesus Christ wish, my brothers, to admonish his Church, when he willed to have one lost man among the twelve, except that we should bear with the wicked and not divide the body of Christ? Behold, Judas is among the holy ones; behold, Judas is a thief, and—that you may not make light of it—a thief and a sacrilegious one, not just any sort of thief: a thief of the moneybags, but the Lord's moneybags; of the moneybags, but holy ones. If crimes are distinguished in a court of law, what sort of theft and embezzlement—for embezzlement is the name for theft from public property, and theft of private property is not judged the same as theft of public property—how much more severely must the sacrilegious thief be judged, who has dared to take not from just anywhere, but from the Church? Whoever steals anything from the Church is to be compared with the lost Judas.
GosJohn.10Talis erat iste Iudas, et tamen cum sanctis discipulis undecim intrabat et exibat. Ad ipsam dominicam coenam pariter accessit: conversari cum eis potuit, eos inquinare non potuit. De uno pane et Petrus et Iudas accepit, et tamen quae pars fideli cum infideli? Petrus enim accepit ad vitam, Iudas ad mortem. Quomodo enim ille odor bonus, sic ille cibus bonus. Sicut ergo odor bonus, ita et cibus bonus, bonos vivificat, malos mortificat. Qui enim manducaverit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit: iudicium sibi, non tibi. Si iudicium sibi, non tibi; tolera malum bonus, ut venias ad praemia bonorum, ne mittaris in poenam malorum.
Such was this Judas, and yet he went in and out with the eleven holy disciples. He came alike to the Lord's very supper: he could keep company with them, he could not defile them. Of one bread both Peter and Judas received, and yet what part has the faithful with the unbeliever? For Peter received unto life, Judas unto death. For as that fragrance was good, so was that food good. As, therefore, the good fragrance, so also the good food gives life to the good and brings death to the wicked. For he who eats unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29): judgment to himself, not to you. If judgment to himself, not to you, then bear with the wicked, you who are good, that you may come to the rewards of the good, and not be cast into the punishment of the wicked.
GosJohn.1011. Exemplum Domini accipite conversantis in terra. Quare habuit loculos cui Angeli ministraverunt, nisi quia Ecclesia ipsius loculos suos habitura erat? Quare furem admisit, nisi ut eius Ecclesia fures patienter toleret? Sed ille qui consueverat de loculis pecuniam tollere, non dubitavit accepta pecunia ipsum Dominum vendere. Videamus quid ad ista Dominus respondeat. Videte, fratres: non illi ait: Propter furta tua dicis ista. Furem noverat, nec prodebat; sed potius tolerabat, et ad perferendos malos in Ecclesia nobis exemplum patientiae demonstrabat. Dixit ergo ei Iesus: Sine illam, ut in diem sepulturae meae servet illud. Moriturum se denuntiavit.
11. Receive the example of the Lord keeping company on earth. Why did he have moneybags, he whom the angels served, except because his Church was going to have its own moneybags? Why did he admit a thief, except that his Church might bear patiently with thieves? But that man, who had been accustomed to take money from the moneybags, did not hesitate, when he had received money, to sell the Lord himself. Let us see what the Lord answers to this. See, brothers: he does not say to him, You say these things because of your thefts. He knew the thief, and did not expose him; but rather bore with him, and was showing us an example of patience for putting up with the wicked in the Church. Jesus therefore said to him: Let her alone, that she may keep it for the day of my burial (Jn 12:7). He announced that he was going to die.
GosJohn.1112. Sed quid est quod sequitur? Pauperes enim semper habebitis vobiscum, me autem non semper habebitis. Intellegimus quidem: Pauperes semper habebitis: quod dixit, verum est. Quando Ecclesia sine pauperibus? Me autem non semper habebitis, quid sibi vult? Quomodo intellegendum est: Me autem non semper habebitis? Nolite expavescere; Iudae dictum est. Quare ergo non dixit, habebis; sed, habebitis? Quia non unus est Iudas. Unus malus corpus malorum significat; quomodo Petrus corpus bonorum, imo corpus Ecclesiae, sed in bonis. Nam si in Petro non esset Ecclesiae sacramentum, non ei diceret Dominus: Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum: quaecumque solveris in terra, soluta erunt et in coelo; et quaecumque ligaveris in terra, ligata erunt et in coelo. Si hoc Petro tantum dictum est, non facit hoc Ecclesia. Si autem et in Ecclesia fit, ut quae in terra ligantur, in coelo ligentur, et quae solvuntur in terra, solvantur in coelo: quia cum excommunicat Ecclesia, in coelo ligatur excommunicatus; cum reconciliatur ab Ecclesia, in coelo solvitur reconciliatus: si hoc ergo in Ecclesia fit, Petrus quando claves accepit, Ecclesiam sanctam significavit.
12. But what is it that follows? For the poor you will always have with you, but me you will not always have (Jn 12:8). We understand indeed: The poor you will always have: what he said is true. When is the Church without the poor? But me you will not always have, what does that mean? How is it to be understood: me you will not always have? Do not be alarmed; it was said to Judas. Why, then, did he not say, you (singular) will have, but you (plural) will have? Because Judas is not one alone. The one wicked man signifies the body of the wicked, just as Peter signifies the body of the good—rather, the body of the Church, but in its good members. For if there were not in Peter the mystery of the Church, the Lord would not say to him: To you I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven: whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven also; and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven also (Mt 16:19). If this was said to Peter alone, then the Church does not do this. But if it is done in the Church as well, so that what are bound on earth are bound in heaven, and what are loosed on earth are loosed in heaven—because when the Church excommunicates, the excommunicated person is bound in heaven; when one is reconciled by the Church, the reconciled person is loosed in heaven—if, then, this is done in the Church, then when Peter received the keys he signified the holy Church.
GosJohn.12Si in Petri persona significati sunt in Ecclesia boni, in Iudae persona significati sunt in Ecclesia mali; ipsis dictum est: Me autem non semper habebitis. Quid est enim, non semper? Et quid est, semper? Si bonus es, si ad corpus pertines, quod significat Petrus; habes Christum et in praesenti et in futuro: in praesenti per fidem, in praesenti per signum, in praesenti per Baptismatis sacramentum, in praesenti per altaris cibum et potum. Habes Christum in praesenti, sed habebis semper; quia cum hinc exieris, ad illum venies qui dixit latroni: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso.
If in the person of Peter the good in the Church were signified, in the person of Judas the wicked in the Church were signified; to them it was said: me you will not always have. For what is not always? And what is "always"? If you are good, if you belong to the body that Peter signifies, you have Christ both in the present and in the future: in the present through faith, in the present through the sign, in the present through the sacrament of Baptism, in the present through the food and drink of the altar. You have Christ in the present, but you will have him always; because when you depart from here, you will come to him who said to the thief: Today you will be with me in paradise (Lk 23:43).
GosJohn.12Si autem male versaris, videris habere in praesenti Christum, quia intras Ecclesiam, signas te signo Christi, baptizaris baptismo Christi, misces te membris Christi, accedis ad altare Christi: in praesenti habes Christum, sed male vivendo non semper habebis.
But if you conduct yourself badly, you seem to have Christ in the present, because you enter the Church, you mark yourself with the sign of Christ, you are baptized with the baptism of Christ, you mingle yourself with the members of Christ, you approach the altar of Christ: in the present you have Christ, but by living badly you will not have him always.
GosJohn.1213. Potest et sic intellegi: Pauperes semper habebitis vobiscum, me autem non semper habebitis. Accipiant hoc et boni, sed non sint solliciti: loquebatur enim de praesentia corporis sui. Nam secundum maiestatem suam, secundum providentiam, secundum ineffabilem et invisibilem gratiam, impletur quod ab eo dictum est: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi. Secundum carnem vero quam Verbum assumpsit, secundum id quod de Virgine natus est, secundum id quod a Iudaeis prehensus est, quod ligno confixus, quod de cruce depositus, quod linteis involutus, quod in sepulcro conditus, quod in resurrectione manifestatus, non semper habebitis vobiscum. Quare? Quoniam conversatus est secundum corporis praesentiam quadraginta diebus cum discipulis suis, et eis deducentibus videndo non sequendo, ascendit in coelum, et non est hic. Ibi est enim, sedet ad dexteram Patris: et hic est, non enim recessit praesentia maiestatis. Aliter: secundum praesentiam maiestatis semper habemus Christum; secundum praesentiam carnis, recte dictum est discipulis: Me autem non semper habebitis. Habuit enim illum Ecclesia secundum praesentiam carnis paucis diebus: modo fide tenet, oculis non videt. Ergo sive ita dictum est: Me autem non semper habebitis, quaestio sicut arbitror iam nulla est, quae duobus modis soluta est.
13. It can also be understood thus: The poor you will always have with you, but me you will not always have. Let the good too take this, but let them not be anxious: for he was speaking of the presence of his body. For according to his majesty, according to his providence, according to his ineffable and invisible grace, that is fulfilled which was said by him: Behold, I am with you always, to the consummation of the age (Mt 28:20). But according to the flesh which the Word assumed, according to the fact that he was born of the Virgin, that he was seized by the Jews, that he was fastened to the wood, that he was taken down from the cross, that he was wrapped in linen cloths, that he was laid in the tomb, that he was made manifest in the resurrection—me you will not always have with you. Why? Because according to the presence of his body he kept company with his disciples forty days, and as they escorted him by seeing, not by following, he ascended into heaven, and is not here. For he is there, he sits at the right hand of the Father; and he is here, for he has not withdrawn the presence of his majesty. Or otherwise: according to the presence of his majesty we always have Christ; according to the presence of the flesh it was rightly said to the disciples: me you will not always have. For the Church had him according to the presence of the flesh for a few days; now it holds him by faith, it does not see him with the eyes. Therefore, whether it was said in this way: me you will not always have, there is now, as I think, no question at all, for it has been resolved in two ways.
GosJohn.1314. Caetera quae pauca remanent, audiamus: Cognovit ergo turba multa ex Iudaeis quia illic est: et venerunt, non propter Iesum tantum, sed ut Lazarum viderent, quem suscitavit Iesus a mortuis. Curiositas eos adduxit, non caritas: venerunt, et viderunt. Audite mirabile consilium vanitatis. Viso Lazaro resuscitato, quia tantum miraculum Domini tanta erat evidentia diffamatum, tanta manifestatione declaratum, ut non possent vel occultare quod factum est, vel negare, quid invenerunt videte. Cogitaverunt autem principes sacerdotum ut et Lazarum interficerent; quia multi propter illum abibant ex Iudaeis, et credebant in Iesum. O stulta cogitatio, et caeca saevitia! Dominus Christus qui suscitare potuit mortuum, non posset occisum? Quando Lazaro inferebatis necem, numquid auferebatis Domino potestatem? Si aliud vobis videtur mortuus, aliud occisus; ecce Dominus utrumque fecit, et Lazarum mortuum, et seipsum suscitavit occisum.
14. Let us hear the few things that remain: A great crowd of the Jews therefore learned that he was there; and they came, not for the sake of Jesus only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead (Jn 12:9). Curiosity brought them, not love: they came, and they saw. Hear the foolish plan of empty vanity. When they had seen Lazarus raised up—because so great a miracle of the Lord was spread abroad by such evidence, declared by such manifestation, that they could neither hide what had been done nor deny it—see what they devised. Now the chief priests took counsel to put Lazarus also to death; because on account of him many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus (Jn 12:10-11). O foolish thought, and blind savagery! Could the Lord Christ, who was able to raise up a dead man, not raise up one who had been killed? When you were bringing death upon Lazarus, were you taking away the Lord's power? If a dead man seems to you one thing and a man killed another, behold, the Lord did both, and raised up both Lazarus who was dead, and himself who was killed.
GosJohn.14Tractate 51Unless a grain of wheat... (Jn 12:12-26).Nisi granum frumenti... (Io 12, 12-26).
1. Posteaquam Dominus quatriduanum mortuum suscitavit, stupentibus Iudaeis, et aliis eorum videndo credentibus, aliis invidendo pereuntibus, propter odorem bonum, qui est aliis ad vitam, aliis ad mortem; posteaquam discubuit in domo cum recumbente Lazaro, qui fuerat mortuus suscitatus, post unguentum effusum super pedes eius, unde domus odore completa est; posteaquam vanam saevitiam, et stultissimum et dementissimum scelus Iudaei etiam de occidendo Lazaro corde perdito conceperunt; de quibus omnibus ut potuimus, quod Dominus dedit, superioribus sermonibus locuti sumus: nunc intendat Caritas vestra, ante Domini passionem quantus fructus apparuerit praedicationis eius, et quantus grex ovium ex his quae perierant domus Israel, vocem pastoris audierit.
1. After the Lord raised up the man who had been dead four days, while the Jews were astonished, and some of them believed by seeing while others perished by envying, on account of the good fragrance which is to some unto life, to others unto death; after he reclined at table in the house with Lazarus, who had been dead and was raised, reclining with him, after the ointment was poured out over his feet, by which the house was filled with the fragrance; after the Jews, with lost hearts, conceived their empty savagery and their most foolish and most mad wickedness even of killing Lazarus—of all which things we have spoken in the previous sermons as we could, what the Lord gave: now let your Charity attend to how great a fruit of his preaching appeared before the Lord's passion, and how great a flock of sheep, from those of the house of Israel that were lost, heard the voice of the shepherd.
GosJohn.12. Sic enim loquitur Evangelium, quod modo cum recitaretur, audistis: In crastinum autem turba multa quae venerat ad diem festum, cum audissent quia venit Iesus Ierosolymam, acceperunt ramos palmarum, et processerunt obviam ei, et clamabant: Hosanna, benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, rex Israel. Rami palmarum laudes sunt, significantes victoriam; quia erat Dominus mortem moriendo superaturus, et tropaeo crucis de diabolo mortis principe triumphaturus. Vox autem obsecrantis est: Hosanna, sicut nonnulli dicunt qui hebraeam linguam noverunt, magis affectum indicans, quam rem aliquam significans: sicut sunt in lingua latina quas interiectiones vocant, velut cum dolentes dicimus: Heu! vel cum delectamur: Vah! dicimus; vel cum miramur, dicimus: O rem magnam! tunc enim: O, nihil significat, nisi mirantis affectum. Quod ideo credendum est ita esse, quia neque Graecus, neque Latinus hoc interpretari potuit: sicut illud: Qui dixerit fratri suo, Racha. Nam et haec interiectio esse perhibetur, affectum indignantis ostendens.
2. For thus the Gospel speaks, which you heard just now as it was read: On the next day a great crowd that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took branches of palms, and went out to meet him, and cried out: Hosanna, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel (Jn 12:12-13). The branches of palms are praises, signifying victory; because the Lord was about to overcome death by dying, and to triumph over the devil, the prince of death, with the trophy of the cross. And "Hosanna" is the voice of one entreating, as some who know the Hebrew tongue say, indicating an affection rather than signifying any particular thing—as there are in the Latin tongue what they call interjections, as when in grief we say "Alas!" or when we are delighted we say "Ah!" or when we marvel we say "Oh, what a great thing!"; for then "Oh" signifies nothing but the affection of one who marvels. And this is to be believed to be so because neither a Greek nor a Latin was able to translate it: as with that word, Whoever says to his brother, Raca (Mt 5:22). For this too is said to be an interjection, showing the affection of one who is indignant.
GosJohn.23. Benedictus autem qui venit in nomine Domini, rex Israel, sic potius accipiendum est, ut in nomine Domini, in nomine Dei Patris intellegatur: quamvis possit intellegi etiam in nomine suo, quia et ipse Dominus est. Unde et alibi scriptum est: Pluit Dominus a Domino. Sed verba eius melius nostrum dirigunt intellectum, qui ait: Ego veni in nomine Patris mei, et non suscepistis me: alius veniet in nomine suo, hunc suscipietis. Humilitatis enim magister est Christus, qui humiliavit semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. Non itaque amittit divinitatem, quando nos docet humilitatem: in illa est Patri aequalis, in hac nobis similis: per quod Patri est aequalis, nos ut essemus creavit; per quod nobis est similis, ne periremus redemit.
3. And blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel is rather to be taken so that "in the name of the Lord" is understood as in the name of God the Father; although it can also be understood as in his own name, because he too is Lord. Hence it is also written elsewhere: The Lord rained from the Lord (Gen 19:24). But his own words better direct our understanding, where he says: I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; another will come in his own name, him you will receive (Jn 5:43). For Christ is the teacher of humility, who humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even death on a cross (Phil 2:8). He does not, then, lose his divinity when he teaches us humility: in the one he is equal to the Father, in the other he is like us; by that whereby he is equal to the Father, he created us that we might be; by that whereby he is like us, he redeemed us that we might not perish.
GosJohn.34. Has ei laudes turba dicebat: Hosanna, benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, rex Israel. Quam crucem mentis invidentia principum Iudaeorum perpeti poterat, quando regem suum Christum tanta multitudo clamabat? Sed quid fuit Domino regem esse Israel? Quid magnum fuit regi saeculorum, regem fieri hominum? Non enim rex Israel Christus ad exigendum tributum, vel exercitum ferro armandum, hostesque visibiliter debellandos: sed rex Israel, quod mentes regat, quod in aeternum consulat, quod in regnum coelorum credentes, sperantes, amantesque perducat.
4. These praises the crowd was speaking to him: Hosanna, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel. What torment of mind could the envy of the Jewish leaders suffer, when so great a multitude was crying out that Christ was their king? But what was it to the Lord to be king of Israel? What great thing was it for the king of the ages to become a king of men? For Christ is not king of Israel to exact tribute, or to arm an army with the sword, or to vanquish enemies in a visible way; but king of Israel in that he rules minds, that he takes counsel for eternity, that he leads into the kingdom of heaven those who believe, hope, and love.
GosJohn.4Dei ergo Filius aequalis Patri, Verbum per quod facta sunt omnia, quod rex esse voluit Israel, dignatio est, non promotio; miserationis indicium est, non potestatis augmentum. Qui enim appellatus est in terra rex Iudaeorum, in coelis est Dominus Angelorum.
That the Son of God, then, equal to the Father, the Word through whom all things were made, willed to be king of Israel, is a condescension, not a promotion; it is a sign of mercy, not an increase of power. For he who was called on earth king of the Jews is in heaven the Lord of the angels.
GosJohn.45. Et invenit Iesus asellum, et sedit super eum. Hic breviter dictum est: nam quemadmodum sit factum, apud alios evangelistas plenissime legitur. Adhibetur autem huic facto propheticum testimonium, ut appareret quod maligni principes Iudaeorum eum non intellegebant, in quo implebantur quae legebant. Invenit ergo Iesus asellum, et sedit super eum: sicut scriptum est: Noli timere, filia Sion: ecce rex tuus venit sedens super pullum asinae. In illo ergo populo erat filia Sion: ipsa est Ierusalem quae Sion. In illo, inquam, populo reprobo et caeco, erat tamen filia Sion, cui diceretur: Noli timere: ecce rex tuus venit sedens super pullum asinae. Haec filia Sion cui divinitus ista dicuntur, in illis erat ovibus quae vocem pastoris audiebant; in illa erat multitudine quae Dominum venientem tanta devotione laudabat, tanto agmine deducebat. Ei dictum est: Noli timere: illum agnosce qui a te laudatur, et noli trepidare cum patitur; quia ille sanguis funditur, per quem tuum delictum deleatur, et vita reddatur.
5. And Jesus found a young ass, and sat upon it. This is said here briefly: for how it was done is read most fully in the other evangelists. And a prophetic testimony is brought to bear on this deed, that it might appear that the malicious leaders of the Jews did not understand him, in whom were being fulfilled the things that they read. Jesus therefore found a young ass, and sat upon it: as it is written: Fear not, daughter of Sion; behold, your king comes, sitting upon the foal of an ass (Jn 12:14-15). In that people, then, was the daughter of Sion: she is Jerusalem, which is Sion. In that people, I say, reprobate and blind, there was nonetheless a daughter of Sion, to whom it might be said: Fear not: behold, your king comes, sitting upon the foal of an ass. This daughter of Sion, to whom these things are said by God, was among those sheep that heard the voice of the shepherd; she was in that multitude which praised the Lord as he came with such devotion, and escorted him with so great a throng. To her it was said: Fear not: acknowledge him who is praised by you, and do not tremble when he suffers; because that blood is poured out by which your fault may be blotted out, and life restored to you.
GosJohn.4Sed pullum asinae in quo nemo sederat (hoc enim apud alios evangelistas invenitur) intellegimus populum Gentium, qui Legem Domini non acceperat. Asinam vero (quia utrumque iumentum Domino adductum est) plebem eius quae veniebat ex populo Israel, non indomitam plane, sed quae praesepe Domini agnovit.
But by the foal of an ass on which no one had sat (for this is found in the other evangelists) we understand the people of the Gentiles, who had not received the Law of the Lord. And by the ass (since both beasts were brought to the Lord) his people who came from the people of Israel, not wholly untamed, but who recognized the Lord's manger.
GosJohn.46. Haec non cognoverunt discipuli eius primum: sed quando glorificatus est Iesus, id est, quando virtutem suae resurrectionis ostendit: tunc recordati sunt quia haec scripta erant de eo, et haec fecerunt ei, id est, non alia fecerunt ei, quam illa quae erant scripta de eo. Recolentes quippe secundum Scripturam, quae ante passionem Domini, vel in passione Domini completa sunt, ibi et hoc invenerunt quod secundum eloquia Prophetarum in pullo asinae sederit.
6. These things his disciples did not understand at first; but when Jesus was glorified, that is, when he showed the power of his resurrection, then they remembered that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things to him (Jn 12:16)—that is, they had done to him none other than the things that were written of him. For, recalling according to Scripture the things that were fulfilled before the Lord's passion or in the Lord's passion, they found there this also, that according to the words of the Prophets he sat upon the foal of an ass.
GosJohn.47. Testimonium ergo perhibebat turba quae erat cum eo quando Lazarum vocavit de monumento, et suscitavit eum a mortuis. Propterea et obviam venit ei turba, quia audierunt eum fecisse hoc signum. Pharisaei ergo dixerunt ad semetipsos: Videtis quia nihil proficimus? ecce mundus totus post eum abiit. Turba turbavit turbam. Quid autem invides, caeca turba, quia post eum abit mundus, per quem factus est mundus?
7. The crowd therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bore witness. For this reason the crowd also came out to meet him, because they heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we are accomplishing nothing? Behold, the whole world has gone after him (Jn 12:17-19). The crowd disturbed the crowd. But why do you envy, blind crowd, because the world goes after him through whom the world was made?
GosJohn.48. Erant autem Gentiles quidam, ex iis qui ascenderant ut adorarent in die festo. Hi ergo accesserunt ad Philippum, qui erat a Bethsaida Galilaeae, et rogabant eum, dicentes: Domine, volumus Iesum videre. Venit Philippus, et dicit Andreae: Andreas rursum et Philippus dicunt Iesu. Audiamus quid Dominus ad ista responderit. Ecce volunt eum Iudaei occidere, Gentiles videre: sed etiam illi ex Iudaeis erant qui clamabant: Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, rex Israel. Ecce illi ex circumcisione, illi ex praeputio, velut parietes duo de diverso venientes, et in unam fidem Christi pacis osculo concurrentes: audiamus ergo vocem lapidis angularis.
8. Now there were certain Gentiles among those who had gone up to worship on the feast day. These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying: Lord, we wish to see Jesus. Philip came and told Andrew; Andrew again and Philip told Jesus (Jn 12:20-22). Let us hear what the Lord answered to this. Behold, the Jews wish to kill him, the Gentiles to see him; but those too who cried out, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel, were of the Jews. Behold, those of the circumcision and those of the uncircumcision, like two walls coming from different directions, and meeting in the one faith of Christ with the kiss of peace: let us hear, then, the voice of the cornerstone.
GosJohn.4Iesus autem, inquit, respondit eis dicens: Venit hora ut glorificetur Filius hominis. Hic quisquam forsitan putat ideo se dixisse glorificatum, quia Gentiles eum volebant videre. Non ita est. Sed videbat ipsos Gentiles post passionem et resurrectionem suam in omnibus gentibus credituros: quia, sicut dicit Apostolus: Caecitas ex parte in Israel facta est donec plenitudo Gentium intraret. Ex occasione igitur istorum Gentilium qui eum videre cupiebant, annuntiat futuram plenitudinem Gentium; et promittit iam iamque adesse horam glorificationis suae, qua facta in coelis, Gentes fuerant crediturae. Unde praedictum est: Exaltare super coelos, Deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua. Haec est Gentium plenitudo, de qua dicit Apostolus: Caecitas ex parte in Israel facta est, donec plenitudo Gentium intraret.
But Jesus, he says, answered them, saying: The hour has come that the Son of man should be glorified (Jn 12:23). Here someone perhaps thinks that he said he was glorified because the Gentiles wished to see him. It is not so. But he saw that those same Gentiles, after his passion and resurrection, would believe among all nations: because, as the Apostle says, Blindness in part has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles should enter in (Rom 11:25). So on the occasion of these Gentiles who desired to see him, he announces the coming fullness of the Gentiles; and he promises that the hour of his glorification is now at hand, which, accomplished in heaven, the Gentiles were going to believe. Hence it was foretold: Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and your glory above all the earth (Ps 57:5 (56:6)). This is the fullness of the Gentiles, of which the Apostle says: Blindness in part has happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles should enter in.
GosJohn.49. Sed altitudinem glorificationis oportuit ut praecederet humilitas passionis: ideo secutus adiunxit: Amen, amen dico vobis, nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram, mortuum fuerit, ipsum solum manet; si autem mortuum fuerit, multum fructum affert. Se autem dicebat. Ipsum erat granum mortificandum et multiplicandum: mortificandum infidelitate Iudaeorum, multiplicandum fide populorum.
9. But it was fitting that the humility of the passion should precede the height of the glorification: and so he went on to add: Amen, amen I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falling into the ground dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit (Jn 12:24-25). He was speaking of himself. He himself was the grain that had to be put to death and multiplied: put to death by the unbelief of the Jews, multiplied by the faith of the peoples.
GosJohn.910. Iamvero exhortans ad passionis suae sectanda vestigia: Qui amat, inquit, animam suam, perdet eam. Quod duobus modis intellegi potest: Qui amat, perdet, id est: Si amas, perde; si cupis vitam tenere in Christo, noli mortem timere pro Christo. Item alio modo: Qui amat animam suam, perdet eam. Noli amare, ne perdas; noli amare in hac vita, ne perdas in aeterna vita. Hoc autem quod posterius dixi, magis habere videtur evangelicus sensus: sequitur enim: Et qui odit animam suam in hoc mundo, in vitam aeternam custodiet eam. Ergo quod supra dictum est: Qui amat, subintellegitur, in hoc mundo; ipse utique perdet: qui autem odit, utique in hoc mundo; in vitam aeternam ipse custodiet. Magna et mira sententia, quemadmodum sit hominis in animam suam amor ut pereat, odium ne pereat! Si male amaveris, tunc odisti: si bene oderis, tunc amasti. Felices qui oderunt custodiendo, ne perdant amando.
10. And now, exhorting them to follow in the footsteps of his passion, he says: He who loves his life will lose it (Jn 12:25). This can be understood in two ways. He who loves it will lose it, that is: If you love it, lose it; if you desire to keep your life in Christ, do not fear death for Christ. Again, in another way: He who loves his life will lose it. Do not love it, lest you lose it; do not love it in this life, lest you lose it in eternal life. But this latter sense which I have given seems rather to hold the Gospel meaning; for there follows: And he who hates his life in this world will keep it unto life eternal (Jn 12:25). Therefore in what was said above, He who loves, there is understood, in this world; he will surely lose it: but he who hates it, surely in this world, will himself keep it unto life eternal. A great and wondrous saying, that there is in a man such a love of his own life that he perishes, and such a hatred that he does not perish! If you love badly, then you hate; if you hate well, then you have loved. Happy are those who hate by keeping, lest they lose by loving.
GosJohn.10Sed vide ne tibi subrepat ut teipsum velis interimere, sic intellegendo quod debes odisse in hoc mundo animam tuam. Hinc enim quidam maligni atque perversi, et in seipsis crudeliores et sceleratiores homicidae, flammis se donant, aquis praefocant, praecipitio collidunt, et pereunt. Hoc Christus non docuit, imo etiam diabolo praecipitium suggerenti respondit: Redi retro, satanas; scriptum est: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum. Petro autem dixit, significans qua morte glorificaturus erat Deum: Cum esses iunior, cingebas te, et ibas quo volebas; cum autem senueris, alter te cinget, et feret quo tu non vis. Ubi satis expressit, non a seipso, sed ab alio debere occidi, qui vestigia sequitur Christi. Cum ergo causae articulus venerit, ut haec conditio proponatur, aut faciendum esse contra Dei praeceptum, aut ex hac vita emigrandum, quorum duorum homo cogatur alterum eligere, comminante mortem persecutore; ibi eligat Deo dilecto emori, quam offenso vivere: ibi oderit in hoc mundo animam suam, ut in vitam aeternam custodiat eam.
But see that it does not steal upon you to want to kill yourself, by so understanding what you ought to hate in this world, your life. For from this some malicious and perverse men, more cruel and more wicked murderers against themselves, give themselves to the flames, drown themselves in waters, dash themselves to pieces by a fall, and perish. Christ did not teach this; rather, even to the devil when he suggested a fall he answered: Get back, Satan; it is written: You shall not tempt the Lord your God (Mt 4:7,10). But to Peter he said, signifying by what death he was to glorify God: When you were younger, you girded yourself, and went where you wished; but when you have grown old, another will gird you, and carry you where you do not wish (Jn 21:18). There he expressed clearly enough that one who follows the footsteps of Christ ought to be killed not by himself, but by another. When, therefore, the crisis of the matter comes, so that this condition is set before one—either that he must act against God's command, or that he must depart from this life, of which two a man is forced to choose one, while the persecutor threatens death—there let him choose to die for the love of God rather than to live by offending him; there let him hate his life in this world, that he may keep it unto life eternal.
GosJohn.1011. Si quis mihi ministrat, me sequatur. Quid est, me sequatur; nisi, me imitetur? Christus enim pro nobis passus est, ait apostolus Petrus, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius. Ecce quod dictum est: Si quis mihi ministrat, me sequatur. Quo fructu? qua mercede? quo praemio? Et ubi sum, inquit, ego, illic et minister meus erit. Gratis ametur, ut operis quo ministratur illi, pretium sit esse cum illo. Ubi enim bene erit sine illo, aut quando esse male poterit cum illo?
11. If anyone serves me, let him follow me (Jn 12:26). What is let him follow me, but, let him imitate me? For Christ suffered for us, says the apostle Peter, leaving us an example, that we should follow his footsteps (1 Pet 2:21). Behold what was said: If anyone serves me, let him follow me. With what fruit? with what reward? with what prize? And where I am, he says, there will my servant be also. Let him be loved freely, so that the price of the work by which he is served may be to be with him. For where will it be well without him, or when could it be ill with him?
GosJohn.10Audi evidentius. Si quis mihi ministraverit, honorificabit eum Pater meus. Quo honore, nisi ut sit cum Filio eius? Quod enim superius ait: Ubi ego sum, illic et minister meus erit; hoc intellegitur exposuisse cum dicit, honorificabit eum Pater meus. Nam quem maiorem honorem accipere poterit adoptatus, quam ut sit ubi est Unicus; non aequalis factus divinitati, sed consociatus aeternitati?
Hear it more plainly. If anyone serves me, my Father will honor him (Jn 12:26). With what honor, but that he should be with his Son? For what he said above, Where I am, there will my servant be also, this is understood to have been explained when he says, my Father will honor him. For what greater honor can an adopted one receive than to be where the Only-begotten is; not made equal to the divinity, but joined to the eternity?
GosJohn.1012. Quid sit autem ministrare Christo, cui operi merces tanta proponitur, hoc potius debemus inquirere. Si enim hoc putaverimus esse Christo ministrare, ea quae sunt corpori necessaria praeparare, aut coenanti cibum coquere vel apponere, vel poculum dare potumque miscere; fecerunt hoc illi qui potuerunt eum in corpore habere praesentem, sicut Martha et Maria, quando et Lazarus unus erat ex recumbentibus. Sed eo modo Christo etiam Iudas perditus ministravit; nam et loculos ipse habebat: et quamvis ex eis quae mittebantur sceleratissime furaretur, per illum tamen etiam necessaria parabantur. Hinc est illud quod cum ei diceret Dominus: Quod facis, fac celeriter; arbitrati sunt quidam, quod eum iusserit propter diem festum necessaria praeparare, vel indigentibus aliquid dare. Nullo modo igitur de huiuscemodi ministris diceret Dominus: Ubi sum ego, ibi erit et minister meus; et: Si quis mihi ministraverit, honorificabit eum Pater meus: quoniam Iudam talia ministrantem, reprobatum potius quam honoratum videmus.
12. But what it is to serve Christ, to which work so great a reward is set forth, this we ought rather to inquire. For if we should think that to serve Christ is to prepare the things necessary for the body, or to cook and set out food for one who dines, or to give a cup and mix a drink, this was done by those who were able to have him present in the body, as Martha and Mary, when Lazarus too was one of those reclining at table. But in that way even the lost Judas served Christ; for he too had the moneybags: and although he stole most wickedly from what was put into them, yet through him too the necessary things were prepared. Hence comes that passage where, when the Lord said to him, What you do, do quickly (Jn 13:27), some thought that he had ordered him to prepare the things necessary for the feast day, or to give something to the needy. In no way, then, would the Lord say of servants of this kind: Where I am, there will my servant be also; and: If anyone serves me, my Father will honor him: since we see Judas, who served in such ways, reproved rather than honored.
GosJohn.12Utquid ergo alibi quaerimus quid sit ministrare Christo, et non potius in istis ipsis verbis agnoscimus? Cum enim dixit: Si quis mihi ministrat, me sequatur; hoc intellegi voluit, ac si diceret: Si quis me non sequitur, non mihi ministrat. Ministrant ergo Iesu Christo, qui non sua quaerunt, sed quae Iesu Christi. Hoc est enim, me sequatur, vias ambulet meas, non suas: sicut alibi scriptum est: Qui se dicit in Christo manere, debet sicut ambulavit ille, et ipse ambulare. Debet etiam, si porrigit esurienti panem, de misericordia facere, non de iactantia; non aliud ibi quaerere quam opus bonum, nesciente sinistra quid faciat dextera, id est, ut alienetur intentio cupiditatis ab opere caritatis. Qui sic ministrat, Christo ministrat; recteque illi dicetur: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecisti, mihi fecisti. Nec tantum ea quae ad misericordiam pertinent corporalem, sed omnia bona opera propter Christum faciens (tunc erunt enim bona, quoniam finis Legis Christus, ad iustitiam omni credenti), minister est Christi usque ad illud opus magnae caritatis, quod est animam suam pro fratribus ponere: hoc est enim et pro Christo ponere. Quia et hoc propter sua membra dicturus est: Cum pro istis fecisti, pro me fecisti. De tali quippe opere etiam se ministrum facere et appellare dignatus est, ubi ait: Sicut Filius hominis non venit ministrari, sed ministrare, et animam suam ponere pro multis. Hinc est ergo unusquisque minister Christi, unde est minister et Christus. Sic ministrantem Christo honorificabit Pater eius, honore illo magno, ut sit cum Filio eius, nec unquam deficiat felicitas eius.
Why, then, do we seek elsewhere what it is to serve Christ, and not rather recognize it in these very words? For when he said, If anyone serves me, let him follow me, he wished it to be understood as if he said: If anyone does not follow me, he does not serve me. They serve Jesus Christ, then, who do not seek their own things, but the things of Jesus Christ. For this is let him follow me, let him walk my ways, not his own: as it is written elsewhere: He who says that he abides in Christ ought himself also to walk as he walked (1 Jn 2:6). He ought also, if he holds out bread to one who is hungry, to do it out of mercy, not out of ostentation; to seek nothing there but the good work, the left hand not knowing what the right hand does (See Mt 6:3)—that is, that the aim of greed may be made foreign to the work of love. He who serves in this way serves Christ; and it will rightly be said to him: When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me (See Mt 25:40). And not only doing the things that pertain to bodily mercy, but doing all good works for the sake of Christ (for then they will be good, since Christ is the end of the Law, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4)), he is a servant of Christ, even up to that work of great love, which is to lay down one's life for the brothers: for this is also to lay it down for Christ. Because this too he is going to say on account of his members: When you did it for these, you did it for me. For of such a work he deigned even to make and call himself a servant, where he says: As the Son of man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to lay down his life for many (See Mt 20:28). Hence, then, each one is a servant of Christ from the same source whence Christ also is a servant. The one who serves Christ in this way his Father will honor with that great honor, that he should be with his Son, and that his happiness should never fail.
GosJohn.1213. Cum ergo auditis, fratres, Dominum dicentem: Ubi ego sum, illic et minister meus erit; nolite tantummodo bonos episcopos et clericos cogitare. Etiam vos pro modo vestro ministrate Christo, bene vivendo, eleemosynas faciendo, nomen doctrinamque eius quibus potueritis praedicando; ut unusquisque etiam paterfamilias hoc nomine agnoscat paternum affectum suae familiae se debere. Pro Christo et pro vita aeterna, suos omnes admoneat, doceat, hortetur, corripiat; impendat benevolentiam, exerceat disciplinam: ita in domo sua ecclesiasticum et quodammodo episcopale implebit officium, ministrans Christo ut in aeternum sit cum ipso. Nam et illam maximam passionis ministrationem multi ex vestro numero ministrarunt: multi non episcopi neque clerici, iuvenes et virgines, seniores cum iunioribus, multi coniugati et coniugatae, multi patres matresque familias Christo ministrantes, etiam animas suas in eius martyrio posuerunt, et honorificante Patre coronas gloriosissimas receperunt.
13. When, therefore, you hear, brothers, the Lord saying: Where I am, there will my servant be also, do not think only of good bishops and clergy. You too, according to your measure, serve Christ, by living well, by giving alms, by preaching his name and his teaching to whomever you can; so that each head of a household may recognize that he owes by this name a fatherly affection to his household. For the sake of Christ and of eternal life let him admonish, teach, exhort, and correct all his own; let him bestow goodwill, let him exercise discipline: so in his own house he will fulfill an ecclesiastical and in a certain way an episcopal office, serving Christ that he may be with him forever. For that greatest service of the passion many of your number have also rendered: many who are neither bishops nor clergy, young men and virgins, the older with the younger, many married men and women, many fathers and mothers of households, serving Christ, have laid down even their lives in his martyrdom, and, the Father honoring them, have received most glorious crowns.
GosJohn.13Tractate 52Now is my soul troubled (Jn 12:27-36).Nunc anima mea turbata est (Io 12, 27-36).
1. Postquam Dominus Iesus Christus verbis lectionis hesternae ministros suos ut seipsum sequerentur hortatus est, cum ita praedixisset passionem suam, quod nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram mortuum fuerit, solum manet; si autem mortuum fuerit, multum fructum affert: ubi excitavit eos, qui eum ad regnum coelorum sequi vellent, ut animam suam odissent in hoc mundo, si eam in vitam aeternam custodire cogitarent: ad nostram rursus infirmitatem suum temperavit affectum, et ait, unde lectio coepit hodierna: Nunc anima mea turbata est.
1. After the Lord Jesus Christ, in the words of yesterday's reading, exhorted his servants to follow him as he followed, having thus foretold his passion, that unless a grain of wheat falling into the ground dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit—where he roused those who would follow him to the kingdom of heaven to hate their life in this world, if they thought to keep it unto life eternal—he tempered his affection again to our weakness, and said, whence today's reading began: Now is my soul troubled (Jn 12:27).
GosJohn.1Unde turbata est, Domine, anima tua? Nempe paulo ante dixisti: Qui odit animam suam in hoc mundo, in vitam aeternam custodit eam. Ergo anima tua in hoc mundo amatur, ideo turbatur veniente hora qua ex hoc mundo egrediatur? Quis hoc de anima Domini audeat affirmare? Sed nos in se transtulit, nos in se suscepit caput nostrum, membrorum suorum suscepit affectum: et ideo non est ab aliquo turbatum; sed sicut de illo dictum est, cum Lazarum suscitaret, turbavit semetipsum. Oportebat enim ut unus mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus, sicut nos excitavit ad summa, ita nobiscum pateretur et infima.
Why is your soul troubled, Lord? Surely a little before you said: He who hates his life in this world keeps it unto life eternal. Is your soul, then, loved in this world, so that it is troubled when the hour comes for it to go forth from this world? Who would dare to affirm this of the Lord's soul? But he transferred us into himself, our head took us up into himself, he took on the affection of his members: and therefore it was not troubled by anything, but, as was said of him when he raised Lazarus, he troubled himself (See Jn 11:33). For it was fitting that the one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, as he roused us to the highest things, should also suffer with us the lowest.
GosJohn.12. Audio superius dicentem: Venit hora ut glorificetur Filius hominis: si mortificatum fuerit granum, multum fructum affert. Audio: Qui odit animam suam in hoc mundo, in vitam aeternam custodit eam. Nec permittor tantummodo mirari, sed iubeor imitari. Deinde sequentibus verbis: Si quis mihi ministrat, me sequatur; et ubi sum ego, ibi et minister meus erit; mundum contemnere accendor, et in conspectu meo nihil est vitae huius totus, quantumlibet fuerit prolixus, vapor; prae amore aeternorum temporalia mihi cuncta vilescunt: et rursus ipsum Dominum meum, qui me illis verbis ab infirmitate mea rapuit ad firmitatem suam, audio dicentem: Nunc anima mea turbata est. Quid est hoc? Quomodo sequi iubes animam meam, si turbari video animam tuam? quomodo sufferam quod grave tanta firmitas sentit? quale fundamentum quaeram, si petra succumbit? Sed videor mihi audire in cogitatione mea respondentem mihi Dominum, et quodammodo dicentem: Magis sequeris, quia sic me interpono ut sufferas: audisti ad te vocem fortitudinis meae, audi in me vocem infirmitatis tuae: vires suggero ut curras, nec reprimo quod acceleras; sed transfero in me quod trepidas, et substerno qua transeas.
2. I hear him saying above: The hour has come that the Son of man should be glorified: if the grain be put to death, it bears much fruit. I hear: He who hates his life in this world keeps it unto life eternal. And I am not only permitted to marvel, but commanded to imitate. Then, in the following words: If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there will my servant be also, I am set on fire to despise the world, and in my sight the whole of this life, however long it may be, is nothing but a vapor; before the love of eternal things all temporal things grow cheap to me: and again I hear this same Lord of mine, who by those words snatched me up from my weakness to his firmness, saying: Now is my soul troubled. What is this? How do you bid my soul to follow, if I see your soul troubled? how shall I bear what such great firmness feels as heavy? what foundation shall I seek, if the rock gives way? But I seem to hear in my thought the Lord answering me, and in a certain way saying: You will follow all the more, because I interpose myself thus that you may bear it: you heard the voice of my strength addressed to you; hear in me the voice of your weakness: I supply strength that you may run, and I do not check your hastening; but I transfer into myself what you tremble at, and I lay myself beneath you as the path by which you may pass.
GosJohn.2O Domine mediator, Deus supra nos, homo propter nos, agnosco misericordiam tuam! nam quod tu tantus tuae caritatis voluntate turbaris, multos in corpore tuo qui suae infirmitatis necessitate turbantur, ne desperando pereant consolaris.
O Lord mediator, God above us, man for our sake, I acknowledge your mercy! For in that you, so great, are troubled by the will of your love, you console many in your body who are troubled by the necessity of their weakness, lest they perish by despairing.
GosJohn.23. Denique homo qui sequi vult, audiat qua sequatur. Accessit forte hora terribilis, proponitur optio aut faciendae iniquitatis, aut subeundae passionis; turbatur anima infirma, propter quam sponte turbata est anima invicta: praepone tuae voluntati voluntatem Dei. Attende enim quid deinde subiungat creator tuus et magister tuus, qui te fecit, et ut te doceret factus est et ipse quod fecit: homo enim factus est qui hominem fecit; sed Deus incommutabilis mansit, et hominem in melius commutavit. Audi ergo quid inde subiungat, cum dixisset: Nunc anima mea turbata est. Et quid dicam, inquit? Pater, salvifica me ex hac hora: sed propterea veni in hanc horam. Pater, clarifica nomen tuum. Docuit te quid cogites, docuit quid dicas, quem invoces, in quo speres, cuius voluntatem certam atque divinam tuae voluntati humanae infirmaeque praeponas. Non ideo tibi videatur ex alto deficere, quia te vult ab imo proficere. Nam et tentari dignatus est a diabolo, a quo utique si nollet non tentaretur, quemadmodum si nollet non pateretur: et ea respondit diabolo, quae tu in tentationibus debeas respondere. Et ille quidem tentatus est, sed non periclitatus; ut doceret te in tentatione periclitantem tentatori respondere, et post tentatorem non ire, sed de periculo tentationis exire.
3. Finally, let the man who wishes to follow hear by what way he is to follow. Perhaps a terrible hour has come upon him; the choice is set before him either of committing iniquity or of undergoing suffering; the weak soul is troubled, for whose sake the unconquered soul was troubled of its own accord: set the will of God before your own will. For attend to what your creator and your teacher then adds, who made you, and that he might teach you, himself also became what he made: for he became man, who made man; but he remained God unchangeable, and he changed man for the better. Hear, then, what he adds, when he had said: Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say, he says? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause I came to this hour. Father, glorify your name (Jn 12:27-28). He has taught you what to think, taught you what to say, whom to call upon, in whom to hope, whose sure and divine will to set before your own human and weak will. Do not, therefore, think that he fails from on high, because he wishes you to advance from below. For he deigned even to be tempted by the devil, by whom surely, if he had not willed it, he would not have been tempted, just as, if he had not willed it, he would not have suffered: and he answered the devil those things which you ought to answer in temptations. And he indeed was tempted, but was not endangered; that he might teach you, when you are endangered in temptation, to answer the tempter, and not to go after the tempter, but to come out from the danger of temptation.
GosJohn.3Sicut autem hic dixit: Nunc anima mea turbata est, ita etiam ubi dicit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem; et: Pater, si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste: hominis suscepit infirmitatem, ut doceat sic contristatum et conturbatum quod sequitur dicere: Verumtamen non quod ego volo, sed quod tu vis, Pater. Sic enim homo ab humanis in divina dirigitur, cum voluntati humanae voluntas divina praeponitur. Quid est autem: Clarifica tuum nomen; nisi, in sua passione et resurrectione? Quid est ergo aliud, nisi ut Pater clarificet Filium, qui clarificat suum nomen etiam in similibus passionibus servorum suorum? Unde scriptum est de Petro, quod ideo de illo dixerit: Alter te cinget, et feret quo tu non vis; quia significare voluit, qua morte glorificaturus erat Deum. Ergo et in illo Deus clarificavit nomen suum, quia sic etiam in membris suis clarificat Christum.
And as here he said: Now is my soul troubled, so also where he says: My soul is sorrowful even unto death (Mt 26:38); and: Father, if it can be, let this cup pass from me (Mt 26:39): he took on the weakness of man, that he might teach one thus made sorrowful and troubled to say what follows: Yet not what I will, but what you will, Father (Mt 26:39). For thus a man is directed from human things to divine, when the divine will is set before the human will. But what is glorify your name, but, in his passion and resurrection? What else, then, is it, but that the Father should glorify the Son, who glorifies his name even in the like sufferings of his servants? Hence it is written of Peter that for this reason he said of him: Another will gird you, and carry you where you do not wish; because he wished to signify by what death he was to glorify God (Jn 21:18-19). Therefore in him too God glorified his name, because thus he glorifies Christ even in his members.
GosJohn.34. Venit ergo vox de coelo: Et clarificavi, et iterum clarificabo. Et clarificavi, antequam facerem mundum: et iterum clarificabo, cum resurget a mortuis, et ascendet in coelum. Et aliter intellegi potest. Et clarificavi, cum de Virgine natus est, cum virtutes operatus est, cum coelo indice per stellam a Magis adoratus est, cum a sanctis Spiritu sancto plenis agnitus est, cum descendente Spiritu in specie columbae declaratus, cum voce de coelo sonante monstratus, cum in monte transfiguratus, cum miracula multa fecit, cum multos sanavit atque mundavit, cum de paucissimis panibus tantam multitudinem pavit, cum ventis et fluctibus imperavit, cum mortuos suscitavit: et iterum clarificabo, cum resurget a mortuis, cum mors ei ultra non dominabitur, cum exaltabitur super coelos Deus, et super omnem terram gloria eius.
4. There came, therefore, a voice from heaven: I have both glorified it, and I will glorify it again (Jn 12:28). I have glorified it, before I made the world: and I will glorify it again, when he rises from the dead and ascends into heaven. And it can be understood otherwise. I have glorified it, when he was born of the Virgin, when he worked deeds of power, when, the heaven pointing him out by a star, he was worshiped by the Magi, when he was recognized by holy men full of the Holy Spirit, when he was declared by the Spirit descending in the form of a dove, when he was shown by the voice sounding from heaven, when he was transfigured on the mountain, when he did many miracles, when he healed and cleansed many, when from a very few loaves he fed so great a multitude, when he commanded the winds and the waves, when he raised the dead: and I will glorify it again, when he rises from the dead, when death shall no more have dominion over him, when God shall be exalted above the heavens, and his glory above all the earth.
GosJohn.35. Turba ergo quae stabat, et audierat, dicebat tonitruum factum esse: alii dicebant: Angelus ei locutus est. Respondit Iesus, et dixit: Non propter me haec vox venit, sed propter vos. Hic ostendit illa voce non sibi indicatum quod iam sciebat, sed eis quibus indicari oportebat. Sicut autem illa vox non propter eum, sed propter alios divinitate facta est; sic anima eius, non propter eum, sed propter alios voluntate turbata est.
5. The crowd, therefore, that stood by and had heard it, said that it had thundered; others said: An angel spoke to him. Jesus answered and said: This voice came not for my sake, but for yours (Jn 12:29-30). Here he shows that by that voice there was indicated, not to himself what he already knew, but to those to whom it had to be indicated. And as that voice came to pass by his divinity not for his own sake but for others', so his soul was troubled by his will not for his own sake but for others.
GosJohn.36. Attende caetera. Nunc, inquit, iudicium est mundi. Quid ergo exspectandum est in fine saeculi? Sed in fine quod exspectatur iudicium, erit iudicandorum vivorum et mortuorum, iudicium erit praemiorum poenarumque aeternarum. Quale ergo nunc iudicium est? Iam in superioribus lectionibus quantum potui, commonui Caritatem vestram, dici etiam iudicium non damnationis, sed discretionis: unde scriptum est: Iudica me, Deus, et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta. Multa autem sunt iudicia Dei: unde dicitur in Psalmo: Iudicia tua abyssus multa. Dicit etiam Apostolus: O altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei! quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius! Ex quibus iudiciis etiam hoc est quod hic ait Dominus: Nunc iudicium est mundi; servato illo iudicio in fine, ubi novissime vivi et mortui iudicandi sunt.
6. Attend to the rest. Now, he says, is the judgment of the world (Jn 12:31). What, then, is to be expected at the end of the age? But the judgment that is expected at the end will be the judgment of the living and the dead to be judged, the judgment of eternal rewards and punishments. What kind of judgment, then, is now? Already in the previous readings I admonished your Charity as much as I could, that a judgment also is spoken of not of condemnation but of separation: whence it is written: Judge me, O God, and separate my cause from a nation that is not holy (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). Now there are many judgments of God: whence it is said in the Psalm: Your judgments are a great deep (Ps 36:6 (35:7)). The Apostle also says: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments (Rom 11:33)! Among these judgments is also this that the Lord here says: Now is the judgment of the world; that judgment at the end being reserved, where last of all the living and the dead are to be judged.
GosJohn.6Possidebat ergo diabolus genus humanum, et reos suppliciorum tenebat chirographo peccatorum; dominabatur in cordibus infidelium, ad creaturam colendam, deserto Creatore, deceptos captivosque pertrahebat: per Christi autem fidem, quae morte eius et resurrectione firmata est, per eius sanguinem, qui in remissionem fusus est peccatorum, millia credentium a dominatu liberantur diaboli, Christi corpori copulantur, et sub tanto capite uno eius Spiritu fidelia membra vegetantur. Hoc vocabat iudicium, hanc discretionem, hanc a suis redemptis diaboli expulsionem.
The devil, then, possessed the human race, and held the guilty bound to punishment by the bond of their sins; he held dominion in the hearts of unbelievers, and dragged them, deceived and captive, to worship the creature, forsaking the Creator: but through faith in Christ, which was confirmed by his death and resurrection, through his blood, which was shed for the remission of sins, thousands of believers are freed from the dominion of the devil, are joined to the body of Christ, and under so great a head the faithful members are quickened by his one Spirit. This he called judgment, this separation, this expulsion of the devil from those he has redeemed.
GosJohn.67. Denique attende quid dicat. Quasi quaereremus quid esset quod ait: Nunc iudicium est mundi, secutus exposuit: ait enim: Nunc princeps huius mundi eicietur foras. Audivimus quale dixerit esse iudicium. Non ergo illud quod in fine venturum est, ubi vivi et mortui iudicandi sunt, aliis ad dexteram, aliis ad sinistram separatis; sed iudicium quo princeps huius mundi eicietur foras. Quomodo ergo intus erat, et quo eum eiciendum dixit foras? Numquidnam in mundo erat, et extra mundum missus est foras? Si enim de illo iudicio diceret, quod in fine venturum est, posset aliquis opinari ignem aeternum, quo mittendus est diabolus cum angelis suis, et omnibus qui sunt ex parte eius; non natura, sed vitio; non quia creavit aut genuit, sed quia persuasit et tenuit: posset ergo aliquis opinari illum ignem aeternum extra mundum esse, et hoc esse dictum, eicietur foras. Quia vero ait: Nunc iudicium est mundi; et exponens quid dixerit: Nunc, inquit, princeps huius mundi eicietur foras: hoc intellegendum est quod nunc fit, non quod tanto post futurum est in novissimo die. Praedicebat ergo Dominus quod sciebat, post passionem et glorificationem suam per universum mundum multos populos credituros, in quorum cordibus diabolus intus erat; cui quando ex fide renuntiant, eicitur foras.
7. Finally, attend to what he says. As though we were asking what it was that he said, Now is the judgment of the world, he went on to explain it: for he says: Now the prince of this world will be cast out (Jn 12:31). We have heard what kind of judgment he said it was. Not, then, that which is to come at the end, where the living and the dead are to be judged, some separated to the right, others to the left; but the judgment by which the prince of this world will be cast out. How, then, was he within, and to where did he say he was to be cast out? Was he perhaps in the world, and sent outside the world? For if he were speaking of that judgment which is to come at the end, someone might suppose that the eternal fire, into which the devil with his angels and all who are of his party are to be sent—not by nature, but by fault; not because he created or begot them, but because he persuaded and held them—someone might, then, suppose that eternal fire to be outside the world, and that this is what was said, he will be cast out. But since he says: Now is the judgment of the world; and, explaining what he said: Now, he says, the prince of this world will be cast out: this is to be understood as what happens now, not what is to be so long afterward on the last day. The Lord, then, was foretelling what he knew, that after his passion and glorification many peoples throughout the whole world would believe, in whose hearts the devil was within; and when from faith they renounce him, he is cast out.
GosJohn.78. Sed dicit aliquis: Numquid de cordibus Patriarcharum et Prophetarum, veterumque iustorum non eiectus est foras? Eiectus est plane. Quomodo ergo dictum est, nunc eicietur foras? Quomodo putamus, nisi quia tunc quod in hominibus paucissimis factum est, nunc in multis magnisque populis iam mox futurum esse praedictum est? Sic et illud quod dictum est: Spiritus autem nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat glorificatus, potest similem habere quaestionem, et similem solutionem. Non enim sine Spiritu sancto futura praenuntiaverunt Prophetae; aut non etiam Dominum infantem in Spiritu sancto Simeon senex et Anna vidua cognoverunt; et Zacharias et Elizabeth, qui de illo nondum nato, sed iam concepto, tanta per Spiritum sanctum praedixerunt. Sed Spiritus nondum erat datus; id est, illa abundantia gratiae spiritalis, qua congregati linguis omnium loquerentur, ac sic in linguis omnium gentium futura praenuntiaretur Ecclesia: qua gratia spiritali populi congregarentur, qua longe lateque peccata dimitterentur, et millia millium Deo reconciliarentur.
8. But someone says: Was he not cast out from the hearts of the Patriarchs and Prophets and the righteous of old? He was indeed cast out. How, then, was it said, now he will be cast out? How do we think, except that what then was done in very few men was now foretold as soon to be done in many and great peoples? So also that which was said: But the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (Jn 7:39), can raise a similar question, and admits a similar solution. For the Prophets did not foretell things to come without the Holy Spirit; or did not the aged Simeon and the widow Anna recognize the Lord as an infant in the Holy Spirit; and Zechariah and Elizabeth, who foretold so many things through the Holy Spirit about him, not yet born but already conceived? But the Spirit was not yet given; that is, that abundance of spiritual grace by which those gathered together would speak in the tongues of all, and so the Church to come would be foretold in the tongues of all nations: by which spiritual grace the peoples would be gathered, by which sins would be forgiven far and wide, and thousands of thousands reconciled to God.
GosJohn.89. Quid ergo, ait quispiam, quia diabolus de credentium cordibus eicietur foras, iam fidelium neminem tentat? Imo vero tentare non cessat. Sed aliud est intrinsecus regnare, aliud forinsecus oppugnare: nam et munitissimam civitatem aliquando hostis oppugnat, nec expugnat. Et si aliqua tela eius missa perveniunt, admonet Apostolus unde non laedant; commemorat loricam et scutum fidei. Et si aliquando vulnerat, adest qui sanat. Quia sicut pugnantibus dictum est: Haec scribo vobis, ut non peccetis: ita qui vulnerantur, quod sequitur audiunt: Et si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Iesum Christum iustum; ipse est propitiatio peccatorum nostrorum. Quid enim oramus cum dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, nisi ut vulnera nostra sanentur? Et quid aliud petimus cum dicimus: Ne nos inferas in tentationem, nisi ut ille qui insidiatur, vel certat extrinsecus, nulla irrumpat ex parte, nulla nos fraude, nulla nos possit virtute superare? Quantaslibet tamen adversum nos erigat machinas, quando non tenet locum cordis ubi fides habitat, eiectus est foras. Sed nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, in vanum vigilabit qui custodit. Nolite ergo de vobis ipsis praesumere, si non vultis foras eiectum diabolum intro iterum revocare.
9. What, then, someone says, because the devil is cast out of the hearts of believers, does he no longer tempt any of the faithful? On the contrary, he does not cease to tempt. But it is one thing to reign within, another to assault from without: for sometimes an enemy assaults even the most fortified city, and does not take it. And if some of his missiles, when thrown, reach us, the Apostle advises whence they may not harm us; he recalls the breastplate and the shield of faith (See Eph 6:16). And if at times he wounds, there is one present who heals. For as it was said to those who fight: These things I write to you, that you may not sin: so those who are wounded hear what follows: And if anyone has sinned, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; he is the propitiation for our sins (1 Jn 2:1-2). For what do we pray when we say: Forgive us our debts, but that our wounds may be healed? And what else do we ask when we say: Lead us not into temptation (Mt 6:12-13), but that he who lies in wait, or contends from without, may break in on no side, may overcome us by no deceit, by no power? Yet however great the engines of war he raises against us, when he does not hold the place of the heart where faith dwells, he has been cast out. But unless the Lord guard the city, he who guards it will keep watch in vain (Ps 127:1 (126:1)). Do not, then, presume upon yourselves, if you do not wish to call the devil, who has been cast out, back inside again.
GosJohn.910. Absit autem ut diabolum mundi principem ita dictum existimemus, ut eum coelo et terrae dominari posse credamus. Sed mundus appellatur in malis hominibus, qui toto orbe terrarum diffusi sunt: sicut appellatur domus in his a quibus habitatur, secundum quod dicimus: Bona domus est, vel, mala domus est, non quando reprehendimus sive laudamus aedificium parietum atque tectorum, sed quando mores vel bonorum hominum vel malorum. Sic ergo dictum est: Princeps huius mundi: id est, princeps malorum omnium qui habitant in mundo. Appellatur etiam mundus in bonis, qui similiter toto terrarum orbe diffusi sunt: inde dicit Apostolus: Deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. Hi sunt ex quorum cordibus princeps huius mundi eicitur foras.
10. But far be it from us to suppose that the devil is called the prince of the world in such a way that we believe him able to have dominion over heaven and earth. But "the world" is the name for the wicked men who are spread throughout the whole earth: as "house" is the name for those by whom it is inhabited, according as we say, It is a good house, or, It is a bad house, not when we blame or praise the structure of walls and roofs, but the character either of good men or of wicked ones. So, then, it was said: The prince of this world: that is, the prince of all the wicked who dwell in the world. "The world" is also the name for the good, who likewise are spread throughout the whole earth: hence the Apostle says: God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19). These are they from whose hearts the prince of this world is cast out.
GosJohn.1011. Cum ergo dixisset: Nunc princeps huius mundi eicietur foras; Et ego, inquit, si exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham post me. Quae omnia, nisi ex quibus ille eicitur foras? Non autem dixit, omnes, sed, omnia: non enim omnium est fides. Non itaque hoc ad universitatem hominum retulit, sed ad creaturae integritatem; id est, spiritum, et animam, et corpus; et illud quo intellegimus, et illud quo vivimus, et illud quo visibiles et contrectabiles sumus. Qui enim dixit: Capillus capitis vestri non peribit, omnia trahit post se. Aut si omnia ipsi homines intellegendi sunt, omnia praedestinata ad salutem possumus dicere: ex quibus omnibus ait nihil esse periturum, cum supra de suis ovibus loqueretur. Aut certe omnia hominum genera, sive in linguis omnibus, sive in aetatibus omnibus, sive in gradibus honorum omnibus, sive in diversitatibus ingeniorum omnibus, sive in artium licitarum et utilium professionibus omnibus, et quidquid aliud dici potest secundum innumerabiles differentias quibus inter se praeter sola peccata homines distant, ab excelsissimis usque ad humillimos, a rege usque ad mendicum; omnia, inquit, traham post me: ut sit caput eorum, et illi membra eius.
11. When, therefore, he had said: Now the prince of this world will be cast out; And I, he says, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things after me (Jn 12:32). What all things, but those from whom he is cast out? Now he did not say, all men, but, all things: for faith is not of all (2 Thess 3:2). So he did not refer this to the totality of men, but to the wholeness of the creature; that is, spirit, and soul, and body; both that by which we understand, and that by which we live, and that by which we are visible and able to be touched. For he who said: A hair of your head will not perish (Lk 21:18), draws all things after himself. Or, if by all things men themselves are to be understood, we can speak of all who are predestined to salvation: of whom he says that none will perish, when he was speaking above of his sheep (See Jn 10:28). Or surely all kinds of men, whether in all tongues, or in all ages, or in all ranks of honors, or in all varieties of natural gifts, or in all the professions of lawful and useful arts, and whatever else can be named according to the innumerable differences by which men differ among themselves, apart from sins alone, from the highest to the lowliest, from the king to the beggar; all things, he says, I will draw after me: that he may be their head, and they his members.
GosJohn.11Sed si exaltatus, inquit, fuero a terra; hoc est, cum exaltatus fuero: non enim dubitat futurum esse quod venit implere. Hoc refertur ad illud quod superius ait: Si autem mortuum fuerit granum, multum fructum affert. Nam exaltationem suam quid aliud dixit quam in cruce passionem? Quod et ipse Evangelista non tacuit: subiunxit enim, et ait: Hoc autem dicebat, significans qua morte esset moriturus?
But if I, he says, be lifted up from the earth; that is, when I shall be lifted up: for he does not doubt that what he came to fulfill will be. This refers to what he said above: But if the grain dies, it bears much fruit. For what else did he call his being lifted up, but his suffering on the cross? Which the Evangelist himself too did not pass over in silence: for he added, and said: Now he said this, signifying by what death he was to die (Jn 12:33)?
GosJohn.1112. Respondit ei turba: Nos audivimus ex Lege quia Christus manet in aeternum; et quomodo tu dicis: Oportet exaltari Filium hominis? Et quis est iste Filius hominis? Memoriter tenuerunt quod Dominus dicebat assidue se esse Filium hominis. Nam hoc loco non ait: Si exaltatus fuerit a terra Filius hominis: sed superius dixerat, quod hesterno die lectum atque tractatum est, quando nuntiati sunt Gentiles illi, qui eum videre cupiebant. Venit hora ut glorificetur Filius hominis. Hoc itaque isti animo retinentes, et quod nunc ait: Cum exaltatus fuero a terra, mortem crucis intellegentes, quaesierunt ab illo, et dixerunt: Nos audivimus ex Lege quia Christus manet in aeternum; et quomodo tu dicis: Oportet exaltari Filium hominis? Quis est enim iste Filius hominis? Si enim Christus est, inquiunt, manet in aeternum: si manet in aeternum, quomodo exaltabitur a terra: id est, quomodo crucis passione morietur? Hoc enim eum dixisse intellegebant, quod facere cogitabant. Non ergo eis verborum istorum obscuritatem aperuit infusa sapientia, sed stimulata conscientia.
12. The crowd answered him: We have heard out of the Law that the Christ remains forever; and how do you say: The Son of man must be lifted up? And who is this Son of man? (Jn 12:34) They kept in memory that the Lord constantly said he was the Son of man. For in this place he does not say: If the Son of man be lifted up from the earth; but he had said above—which was read and treated yesterday, when those Gentiles were announced who desired to see him—The hour has come that the Son of man should be glorified. So, holding this in mind, and understanding what he now says, When I shall be lifted up from the earth, of the death of the cross, they asked him, and said: We have heard out of the Law that the Christ remains forever; and how do you say: The Son of man must be lifted up? For who is this Son of man? For if he is the Christ, they say, he remains forever: if he remains forever, how will he be lifted up from the earth, that is, how will he die by the suffering of the cross? For they understood that he had said this, which they were planning to do. It was not, then, infused wisdom that opened to them the obscurity of these words, but a goaded conscience.
GosJohn.1113. Dixit ergo eis Iesus: Adhuc modicum lumen in vobis est. Hinc est quod intellegitis quia Christus manet in aeternum. Ergo ambulate dum lucem habetis, ut non tenebrae vos comprehendant. Ambulate, accedite, totum intellegite, et moriturum Christum, et victurum in aeternum, et sanguinem fusurum quo redimat, et ascensurum in sublimia quo perducat. Tenebrae autem vos comprehendent, si eo modo credideritis Christi aeternitatem, ut negetis in eo mortis humilitatem.
13. Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while the light is in you. Hence it is that you understand that the Christ remains forever. Walk, therefore, while you have the light, that the darkness may not overtake you (Jn 12:35). Walk, draw near, understand the whole: both that Christ will die, and that he will live forever, and that he will shed his blood to redeem, and that he will ascend to the heights to lead you. But the darkness will overtake you, if you so believe Christ's eternity as to deny in him the lowliness of his death.
GosJohn.11Et qui ambulat in tenebris, nescit quo vadat. Sic potest offendere in lapidem offensionis, et petram scandali, quod fuit Dominus caecis Iudaeis: sicut credentibus lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, factus est in caput anguli. Hinc dedignati sunt credere in Christum, quia eorum impietas contempsit mortuum, risit occisum: et ipsa erat mors grani multiplicandi, et exaltatio trahentis post se omnia: Dum lucem, inquit, habetis, credite in lucem, ut filii lucis sitis. Cum aliquid veri auditum habetis, credite in veritatem, ut renascamini in veritate.
And he who walks in darkness does not know where he is going (Jn 12:35). So he can stumble against the stone of stumbling and the rock of offense, which the Lord was to the blind Jews: just as to those who believe the stone which the builders rejected became the head of the corner (See 1 Pet 2:7-8). For this reason they disdained to believe in Christ, because their impiety despised him as dead, laughed at him as killed: and this very thing was the death of the grain to be multiplied, and the lifting up of him who draws all things after himself. While you have the light, he says, believe in the light, that you may be sons of the light (Jn 12:36). When you have heard something of the truth, believe in the truth, that you may be reborn in the truth.
GosJohn.1114. Haec locutus est Iesus, et abiit, et abscondit se ab eis. Non ab eis qui credere et diligere coeperant, non ab eis qui cum ramis palmarum et laudibus obviam venerant: sed ab eis qui videbant et invidebant; quia nec videbant, sed in lapidem illum caecitate offendebant. Cum autem abscondit se Iesus ab eis qui eum occidere cupiebant (quod saepe propter oblivionem commonendi estis), nostrae infirmitati consuluit, non suae potestati derogavit.
14. These things Jesus spoke, and he went away, and hid himself from them (Jn 12:36). Not from those who had begun to believe and to love, not from those who had come to meet him with branches of palms and with praises: but from those who saw and envied; because they did not even see, but stumbled in blindness against that stone. But when Jesus hid himself from those who desired to kill him (of which you must often be reminded, lest you forget), he took counsel for our weakness; he did not detract from his own power.
GosJohn.11Tractate 53Though he had done such great signs before them, they did not believe in him (Jn 12:37-43).Cum tanta signa fecisset coram eis, non credebant in eum (Io 12, 37-43).
1. Praenuntiata Dominus Christus passione sua, et morte fructuosa in exaltatione crucis, ubi dixit se omnia tracturum esse post se, cum intellexissent Iudaei quod de sua morte dixisset, et proposuissent ei quaestionem, quomodo diceret se esse moriturum, cum ex Lege audierint quod Christus manet in aeternum; hortatus est eos, ut dum adhuc modicum lumen in eis esset, quo Christum aeternum esse didicissent, ambularent, ut totum discerent, ne comprehenderentur a tenebris. Et cum haec esset locutus, abscondit se ab eis. Haec in superioribus dominicis lectionibus verbisque didicistis.
1. The Lord Christ, having foretold his passion, and his fruitful death in the lifting up of the cross, where he said that he would draw all things after himself, when the Jews had understood that he had spoken of his own death, and had set before him the question how he could say he was to die, since they had heard out of the Law that the Christ remains forever, exhorted them, while there was yet a little light in them, by which they had learned that Christ is eternal, to walk, that they might learn the whole, lest they be overtaken by the darkness. And when he had spoken these things, he hid himself from them. These things you have learned in the previous Sunday readings and words.
GosJohn.12. Deinde intulit Evangelista unde hodiernum capitulum recitatum est, et ait: Cum autem tanta signa fecisset coram eis, non credebant in eum: ut sermo Isaiae prophetae impleretur quem dixit: Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro? et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? Ubi satis ostendit brachium Domini ipsum Filium Dei nuncupatum; non quod Deus Pater figura determinetur carnis humanae, eique Filius tamquam membrum corporis haereat: sed quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, ideo brachium Domini dictum est. Sicut enim tuum brachium, per quod operaris; sic Dei brachium dictum est eius Verbum, quia per Verbum operatus est mundum. Cur enim homo ut aliquid operetur, brachium extendit, nisi quia non continuo fit quod dixerit? Si autem tanta potestate praevaleret, ut sine ullo motu corporis sui quod diceret fieret, brachium eius verbum eius esset. Sed Dominus Iesus unigenitus Dei Patris Filius, sicut non est paterni corporis membrum, ita non est cogitabile vel sonabile ac transitorium verbum; quia cum omnia per ipsum facta sunt, Dei Verbum erat.
2. Then the Evangelist brought in that from which today's chapter was read, and said: But though he had done such great signs before them, they did not believe in him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled which he spoke: Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Jn 12:37-38; Isa 53:1)? Here he shows clearly enough that the arm of the Lord is named as the very Son of God; not that God the Father is defined by the figure of a human body, and that the Son cleaves to him as a member of the body: but because all things were made through him, therefore he is called the arm of the Lord. For as your arm is that through which you work, so the arm of God is the name given to his Word, because through the Word he made the world. For why does a man stretch out his arm in order to do something, except because what he says does not at once come to pass? But if he prevailed with such great power that, without any motion of his body, what he said came to pass, his arm would be his word. But the Lord Jesus, the only-begotten Son of God the Father, as he is not a member of the Father's body, so he is not a word that is thinkable or pronounceable or transitory; because, since all things were made through him, he was the Word of God.
GosJohn.23. Cum ergo audimus brachium Dei Patris esse Dei Filium, non nobis obstrepat consuetudo carnalis: sed quantum illo donante possumus, Virtutem Dei et Sapientiam cogitemus, per quam facta sunt omnia. Tale quippe brachium nec porrectum extenditur, nec collectum contrahitur. Non est enim ipse qui Pater, sed unum sunt ipse et Pater; et aequalis Patri ubique totus est sicut Pater: ne aliqua pateat occasio detestabili errori eorum, qui dicunt solum esse Patrem, sed pro diversitate causarum ipsum dici Filium, ipsum dici Spiritum sanctum; et in his verbis audeant dicere: Ecce videtis quia solus est Pater, si brachium eius est Filius; non enim duae, sed una persona est homo et brachium eius. Non intellegentes neque advertentes, quomodo verba de rebus aliis ad res alias transferantur, propter aliquam similitudinem etiam in locutionibus quotidianis de visibilibus et notissimis rebus; quanto magis ut nobis ineffabilia qualitercumque dicantur, quae dici sicuti sunt, omnino non possunt? Nam et homo alterum hominem per quem solet agere quidquid agit, brachium suum appellat: et si ei auferatur, dolens dicit: Brachium perdidi; et ei qui abstulerit, dicit Brachium meum mihi abstulisti. Intellegant ergo quomodo dictus sit Filius Patris brachium, per quod Pater operatus est omnia; ne hoc non intellegendo, et in sui erroris tenebris permanendo, similes sint Iudaeis ipsis, de quibus dictum est: Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est?
3. When, therefore, we hear that the arm of God the Father is the Son of God, let not carnal habit cry out against us: but, as far as by his gift we are able, let us think of the Power of God and the Wisdom, through whom all things were made. For such an arm is neither extended when stretched out nor drawn in when gathered up. For he is not the same who the Father is, but he and the Father are one; and equal to the Father he is everywhere wholly, as is the Father: lest any occasion lie open to the detestable error of those who say that the Father alone exists, but that according to the diversity of his works he himself is called the Son, he himself is called the Holy Spirit; and that in these words they dare to say: Behold, you see that the Father alone exists, if his arm is the Son; for a man and his arm are not two persons, but one. They do not understand or notice how words are transferred from some things to other things, on account of some likeness, even in everyday speech about things visible and most well known; how much more so that things ineffable, which cannot at all be said as they are, may somehow be said to us? For a man calls another man, through whom he is accustomed to do whatever he does, his arm: and if that man is taken from him, in grief he says: I have lost my arm; and to him who has taken him away, he says, You have taken my arm from me. Let them understand, then, how the Son is called the arm of the Father, through whom the Father made all things; lest, by not understanding this and remaining in the darkness of their own error, they be like the Jews themselves, of whom it was said: And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?
GosJohn.34. Hic occurrit altera quaestio, de qua quidem ut competenter aliquid disputetur, et omnes eius latebrosissimi sinus perscrutentur et excutiantur ut dignum est, nec mearum virium esse arbitror, nec angustiarum temporis, nec vestrae capacitatis. Tamen quia transire ad alia vestra expectatione non sinimur, nisi aliquid inde dicamus, accipite quod potuerimus: et ubi vestrae exspectationi non suffecerimus, ab illo incrementum poscite qui nos plantare posuit et rigare; quia, sicut dicit Apostolus: Neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus.
4. Here there arises another question, about which, that something may be suitably argued, and all its most hidden recesses searched out and shaken out as is fitting, I judge to be neither within my powers, nor within the narrowness of the time, nor within your capacity. Yet because your expectation does not allow us to pass on to other things unless we say something of it, receive what we can: and where we fall short of your expectation, ask the increase from him who appointed us to plant and to water; because, as the Apostle says: Neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7).
GosJohn.4Quidam ergo inter se mussitant, et ubi possunt aliquando proclamant, et turbulenta disceptatione contendunt, dicentes: Quid fecerunt Iudaei, vel quae culpa eorum fuit, si necesse erat ut sermo Isaiae prophetae impleretur quem dixit: Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro? et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? Quibus respondemus, Dominum praescium futurorum, per Prophetam praedixisse infidelitatem Iudaeorum; praedixisse tamen, non fecisse. Non enim propterea quemquam Deus ad peccandum cogit, quia futura hominum peccata iam novit. Ipsorum enim praescivit peccata, non sua; non cuiusquam alterius, sed ipsorum. Quapropter si ea quae ille praescivit ipsorum, non sunt ipsorum; non vere ille praescivit: sed quia illius praescientia falli non potest; sine dubio non alius, sed ipsi peccant, quos Deus peccaturos esse praescivit. Fecerunt ergo peccatum Iudaei, quod eos non compulit facere, cui peccatum non placet; sed facturos esse praedixit, quem nihil latet. Et ideo si non malum, sed bonum facere voluissent, non prohiberentur; et hoc facturi praeviderentur ab eo qui novit quid sit quisque facturus, et quid ei sit pro eius opere redditurus.
Some, then, murmur among themselves, and where they can, sometimes cry out, and contend with turbulent disputation, saying: What did the Jews do, or what was their fault, if it was necessary that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled which he spoke: Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? To whom we answer that the Lord, foreknowing things to come, foretold through the Prophet the unbelief of the Jews; foretold it, however, did not cause it. For God does not compel anyone to sin because he already knows men's future sins. For he foreknew their sins, not his own; not anyone else's, but their own. Wherefore, if the things he foreknew of them are not theirs, he did not truly foreknow: but since his foreknowledge cannot be deceived, without doubt it is not another, but they themselves who sin, whom God foreknew would sin. The Jews, then, committed the sin which he did not compel them to commit, he to whom sin is not pleasing; but he foretold that they would commit it, he from whom nothing is hidden. And therefore, if they had willed to do not evil, but good, they would not have been hindered; and this they would have been foreseen to do by him who knows what each one will do, and what he will render to him for his work.
GosJohn.45. Sed et quae sequuntur Evangelii verba plus urgent, et profundiorem faciunt quaestionem: adiungit enim, et dicit: Propterea non poterant credere, quia iterum dixit Isaias: Excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum, ut non videant oculis, et intellegant corde, et convertantur, et sanem illos. Dicitur enim nobis: Si non potuerunt credere, quod peccatum est hominis non facientis quod non potest facere? si autem non credendo peccaverunt, potuerunt ergo credere, et non fecerunt. Si ergo potuerunt, quomodo dicit Evangelium: Propterea non poterant credere, quia iterum dixit Isaias: Excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum; ut, quod est gravius, ad Deum referatur causa qua non crediderunt, quandoquidem ipse excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum? Non enim saltem hoc de diabolo dicitur, sed de Deo, quod ipsa prophetica Scriptura testatur. Nam si arbitremur hoc dictum de diabolo, quod excaecavit oculos eorum, et cor induravit; laborandum est quomodo illorum culpam, quia non crediderunt, possimus ostendere, de quibus dicitur, non poterant credere. Deinde quid respondebimus de alio prophetae ipsius testimonio, quod posuit Paulus apostolus dicens: Quod quaerebat Israel, hoc non est consecutus; electio autem consecuta est: caeteri vero excaecati sunt, sicut scriptum est: Dedit illis Deus spiritum compunctionis; oculos, ut non videant, et aures, ut non audiant, usque in hodiernum diem?
5. But the words of the Gospel that follow press more, and make the question deeper: for he adds, and says: Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again: He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, that they may not see with their eyes, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I heal them (Jn 12:39-40; Isa 6:10). For it is said to us: If they could not believe, what sin is it of a man who does not do what he cannot do? But if by not believing they sinned, then they could believe, and did not. If, then, they could, how does the Gospel say: Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again: He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; so that—what is more grave—the cause why they did not believe is referred to God, since he himself blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart? For this is not even said of the devil, but of God, as the prophetic Scripture itself attests. For if we should think this said of the devil, that he blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, we must labor how we can show the fault of those who did not believe, of whom it is said, they could not believe. Then what shall we answer concerning another testimony of the same prophet, which the apostle Paul set down, saying: What Israel sought, this it did not obtain; but the election obtained it: the rest, however, were blinded, as it is written: God gave them a spirit of stupor; eyes, that they may not see, and ears, that they may not hear, to this present day (Rom 11:7-8; Isa 6:9-10; 29:10)?
GosJohn.56. Audistis, fratres, propositam quaestionem, nempe quam profunda sit cernitis: sed respondemus ut possumus. Non poterant credere, quia hoc Isaias propheta praedixit: hoc autem Propheta praedixit, quia Deus hoc futurum esse praescivit. Quare autem non poterant, si a me quaeratur, cito respondeo, quia nolebant: malam quippe eorum voluntatem praevidit Deus, et per Prophetam praenuntiavit ille cui abscondi futura non possunt.
6. You have heard the question proposed, brothers; you see indeed how deep it is: but we answer as we can. They could not believe, because Isaiah the prophet foretold this: and the Prophet foretold this, because God foreknew that it would be. But why they could not, if it be asked of me, I answer at once, because they would not: for God foresaw their evil will, and through the Prophet he foretold it, he from whom things to come cannot be hidden.
GosJohn.6Sed aliam causam, inquis, dicit Propheta non voluntatis eorum. Quam causam dicit Propheta? Quia dedit illis Deus spiritum compunctionis; oculos, ut non videant, et aures, ut non audiant, et excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum. Etiam hoc eorum voluntatem meruisse respondeo. Sic enim excaecat, sic obdurat Deus, deserendo et non adiuvando: quod occulto iudicio facere potest, iniquo non potest.
But, you say, the Prophet states another cause, not that of their will. What cause does the Prophet state? That God gave them a spirit of stupor; eyes, that they may not see, and ears, that they may not hear, and he blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart. I answer that this too their will deserved. For God thus blinds, thus hardens, by forsaking and not helping: which he can do by a hidden judgment, by an unjust one he cannot.
GosJohn.6Hoc omnino pietas religiosorum inconcussum debet inviolatumque servare; sicut Apostolus, cum eamdem ipsam tractaret difficillimam quaestionem: Quid ergo dicemus, inquit? numquid iniquitas apud Deum? Absit. Si ergo absit ut sit iniquitas apud Deum; sive quando adiuvat, misericorditer facit; sive quando non adiuvat, iuste facit: quia omnia non temeritate, sed iudicio facit. Porro si iudicia sanctorum iusta sunt, quanto magis sanctificantis et iustificantis Dei? Iusta ergo sunt, sed occulta.
This altogether the piety of religious people ought to keep unshaken and inviolate; as the Apostle, when he was treating this same most difficult question: What then shall we say, he says? Is there injustice with God? By no means (Rom 9:14). If, then, far be it that there should be injustice with God; whether when he helps, he does it mercifully, or when he does not help, he does it justly: for he does all things not by rashness, but by judgment. Now if the judgments of holy men are just, how much more those of the God who sanctifies and justifies? They are just, then, but hidden.
GosJohn.6Ideo cum quaestiones huiusmodi in medium venerint, quare alius sic, alius autem sic; quare ille Deo deserente excaecetur, ille Deo adiuvante illuminetur: non nobis iudicium de iudicio tanti iudicis usurpemus, sed contremiscentes exclamemus cum Apostolo: O altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei! quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius, et investigabiles viae eius! Unde dictum est in Psalmo: Iudicia tua, sicut multa abyssus.
Therefore, when questions of this kind come up in the midst, why one this way, another that way; why this one is blinded by God forsaking him, that one is enlightened by God helping him: let us not usurp for ourselves a judgment upon the judgment of so great a judge, but, trembling, let us cry out with the Apostle: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out (Rom 11:33)! Whence it was said in the Psalm: Your judgments are like a great deep (Ps 36:6 (35:7)).
GosJohn.67. Non ergo me, fratres, ad hanc penetrandam altitudinem, ad hanc abyssum discutiendam, ad inscrutabilia perscrutanda, expectatio vestrae Caritatis impingat. Agnosco modulum meum, sentire mihi videor etiam modulum vestrum. Altius est hoc incrementis meis, et fortius viribus meis; puto quia et vestris. Simul ergo audiamus admonentem Scripturam atque dicentem: Altiora te ne quaesieris, et fortiora te ne scrutatus fueris. Non quia ista negata sunt nobis, cum Deus magister dicat: Nihil est occultum quod non revelabitur: sed si in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus, sicut dicit Apostolus, non solum quod nescimus et scire debemus, sed etiam si quid aliter sapimus, id quoque nobis Deus revelabit.
7. Let not, then, brothers, the expectation of your Charity drive me to penetrate this depth, to examine this abyss, to search out the unsearchable. I acknowledge my own measure; I think I perceive your measure too. This is higher than my growth, and stronger than my powers; I think it is so for yours as well. Together, then, let us hear the Scripture admonishing and saying: Seek not the things that are too high for you, and search not the things that are too strong for you (Sir 3:21). Not that these things are denied us, since God our teacher says: There is nothing hidden that shall not be revealed (Mt 10:26): but if we walk in that which we have attained, as the Apostle says, not only what we do not know and ought to know, but also if in anything we are otherwise minded, this too God will reveal to us (See Phil 3:15-16).
GosJohn.7Pervenimus autem in viam fidei, hanc perseverantissime teneamus: ipsa perducet ad cubiculum regis, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi. Non enim ipse Dominus Iesus Christus suis illis magnis et praecipue electis discipulis invidebat, quando dicebat: Multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis illa portare modo. Ambulandum est, proficiendum est, crescendum est, ut sint corda nostra capacia earum rerum quas capere modo non possumus. Quod si nos ultimus dies proficientes invenerit, ibi discemus quod hic non potuimus.
And since we have come into the way of faith, let us hold to it most perseveringly: it will lead us to the king's chamber, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col 2:3). For the Lord Jesus Christ himself did not envy those great and especially chosen disciples of his, when he said: I have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now (Jn 16:12). We must walk, we must advance, we must grow, that our hearts may be capable of those things which we cannot now grasp. And if the last day shall find us advancing, there we shall learn what here we could not.
GosJohn.78. Si quis autem istam quaestionem liquidius et melius novit se posse et confidit exponere, absit ut non sim paratior discere quam docere. Tantum ne audeat quisquam liberum arbitrium sic defendere, ut nobis orationem qua dicimus: Ne nos inferas in tentationem, conetur auferre: rursus, ne quisquam neget voluntatis arbitrium, et audeat excusare peccatum. Sed audiamus Dominum, et praecipientem, et opitulantem; et iubentem quid facere debeamus, et adiuvantem ut implere possimus. Nam et quosdam nimia suae voluntatis fiducia extulit in superbiam; et quosdam nimia suae voluntatis diffidentia deiecit in neglegentiam. Illi dicunt: Utquid rogamus Deum ne vincamur tentatione, quod in nostra est potestate? Isti dicunt: Utquid conamur bene vivere, quod in Dei est potestate? O Domine, o Pater qui es in coelis, ne nos inferas in quamlibet istarum tentationum, sed libera nos a malo! Audiamus Dominum dicentem: Rogavi pro te, Petre, ne deficiat fides tua; ne sic existimemus fidem nostram esse in libero arbitrio, ut divino non egeat adiutorio. Audiamus et Evangelistam dicentem: Dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri; ne omnino existimemus in nostra potestate non esse quod credimus: verumtamen in utroque illius beneficia cognoscamus. Nam et agendae sunt gratiae, quia data est potestas; et orandum, ne succumbat infirmitas. Ipsa est fides quae per dilectionem operatur, sicut eius mensuram Dominus cuique partitus est; ut qui gloriatur, non in seipso, sed in Domino glorietur.
8. But if anyone knows that he can expound this question more clearly and better, and is confident he can do so, far be it from me to be less ready to learn than to teach. Only let no one dare so to defend free choice as to try to take from us the prayer in which we say: Lead us not into temptation; and again, let no one deny the choice of the will, and dare to excuse sin. But let us hear the Lord, both commanding and helping; both bidding us what we ought to do, and helping us that we may be able to fulfill it. For excessive confidence in their own will has lifted some up into pride; and excessive distrust of their own will has cast some down into negligence. The former say: Why do we ask God not to be overcome by temptation, which is in our own power? The latter say: Why do we try to live well, which is in God's power? O Lord, O Father who art in heaven, lead us not into either of these temptations, but deliver us from evil (Mt 6:13)! Let us hear the Lord saying: I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith may not fail (Lk 22:32); lest we think that our faith is so in free choice that it does not need divine help. Let us hear also the Evangelist saying: He gave them power to become sons of God (Jn 1:12); lest we think that what we believe is not at all in our own power: yet in both let us recognize his benefits. For thanks must be given, because power was given; and we must pray, lest our weakness give way. It is faith itself which works through love, as the Lord has apportioned to each one its measure (See Gal 5:6; Rom 12:3); that he who glories, not in himself, but in the Lord may glory (1 Cor 1:31).
GosJohn.89. Non itaque mirum est quia non poterant credere, quorum voluntas sic superba erat, ut ignorantes Dei iustitiam, suam vellent constituere: sicut dicit de illis Apostolus: Iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti. Quia enim non ex fide, sed tamquam ex operibus tumuerunt; ipso suo tumore caecati, offenderunt in lapidem offensionis. Sic autem dictum est non poterant, ubi intellegendum est quod nolebant; quemadmodum dictum est de Domino Deo nostro: Si non credimus, ille fidelis permanet, negare seipsum non potest. De omnipotente dictum est, non potest. Sicut ergo quod Dominus negare seipsum non potest, laus est voluntatis divinae; ita quod illi non poterant credere, culpa est voluntatis humanae.
9. It is not, then, to be wondered at that those could not believe, whose will was so proud that, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, they wished to establish their own: as the Apostle says of them: They are not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3). For because they were swollen not by faith, but as it were by works, blinded by their very swelling, they stumbled against the stone of stumbling. But it was said they could not in such a way that we must understand that they would not; just as it was said of the Lord our God: If we do not believe, he remains faithful, he cannot deny himself (2 Tim 2:13). Of the omnipotent one it was said, he cannot. As, then, that the Lord cannot deny himself is the praise of the divine will, so that they could not believe is the fault of the human will.
GosJohn.910. Ecce dico et ego, quod qui tam superbe sapiunt, ut suae voluntatis viribus tantum existiment esse tribuendum, ut negent sibi esse necessarium divinum adiutorium ad bene vivendum, non possunt credere in Christum. Non enim aliquid prosunt syllabae nominis Christi, et Sacramenta Christi, ubi resistitur fidei Christi. Fides autem Christi est, credere in eum qui iustificat impium; credere in Mediatorem, sine quo interposito non reconciliamur Deo; credere in Salvatorem, qui venit quod perierat quaerere atque salvare; credere in eum qui dixit: Sine me nihil potestis facere.
10. Behold, I too say that those who are so proud in their wisdom that they think so much is to be attributed to the powers of their own will that they deny that divine help is necessary to them for living well cannot believe in Christ. For the syllables of the name of Christ, and the sacraments of Christ, profit nothing where faith in Christ is resisted. And faith in Christ is to believe in him who justifies the ungodly; to believe in the Mediator, without whose interposition we are not reconciled to God; to believe in the Savior, who came to seek and to save what was lost; to believe in him who said: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5).
GosJohn.10Quia ergo ignorans Dei iustitiam qua iustificatur impius, suam vult constituere qua convincatur superbus, in hunc non potest credere. Hinc et illi non poterant credere: non quia mutari in melius homines non possunt; sed quamdiu talia sapiunt, non possunt credere. Hinc excaecantur, et indurantur; quia negando divinum adiutorium, non adiuvantur. Hoc de Iudaeis qui excaecati et indurati sunt, Deus praescivit, atque in eius Spiritu Propheta praedixit.
Because, then, one who is ignorant of the righteousness of God, by which the ungodly is justified, wishes to establish his own, by which the proud man is convicted, he cannot believe in this one. Hence those too could not believe: not because men cannot be changed for the better; but so long as they are minded in such ways, they cannot believe. Hence they are blinded and hardened; because, by denying divine help, they are not helped. This God foreknew of the Jews who were blinded and hardened, and the Prophet foretold it in his Spirit.
GosJohn.1011. Quod vero addidit: Et convertantur et sanem eos: utrum subaudiendum sit, non, id est, non convertantur, connexa desuper sententia, ubi dictum est, ut non videant oculis et intellegant corde; quia et hic utique dictum est, ut non intellegant? et ipsa enim conversio de illius gratia est, cui dicitur: Deus virtutum, converte nos. An forte et hoc de supernae medicinae misericordia factum intellegendum est, ut quoniam superbae et perversae voluntatis erant, et suam iustitiam constituere volebant, ad hoc desererentur, ut excaecarentur; ad hoc excaecarentur, ut offenderent in lapidem offensionis, et impleretur facies eorum ignominia; atque ita humiliati quaererent nomen Domini, et non suam qua inflatur superbus, sed iustitiam Dei qua iustificatur impius? Hoc enim multis eorum profecit in bonum, qui de suo scelere compuncti, in Christum postea crediderunt: pro quibus et ipse oraverat dicens: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt. De qua eorum ignorantia et Apostolus dicit: Testimonium illis perhibeo quia zelum Dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam: tunc enim et hoc subiunxit, atque ait: Ignorantes enim Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti.
11. But as for what he added: And be converted and I heal them: whether a "not" is to be understood, that is, that they be not converted, the sentence above being connected, where it was said, that they may not see with their eyes and understand with their heart; since here too it was surely said, that they may not understand? For conversion itself is of his grace, to whom it is said: O God of hosts, convert us (Ps 80:7 (79:8)). Or perhaps this too is to be understood as done by the mercy of the heavenly physician, so that, since they were of a proud and perverse will, and wished to establish their own righteousness, they were forsaken to this end, that they should be blinded; were blinded to this end, that they should stumble against the stone of stumbling, and their face be filled with shame; and so, humbled, they might seek the name of the Lord, and not their own, by which the proud man is puffed up, but the righteousness of God, by which the ungodly is justified? For this turned out to good for many of them, who, pricked by their own wickedness, afterward believed in Christ: for whom he himself too had prayed, saying: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Lk 23:34). Of which ignorance of theirs the Apostle too says: I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge: for then he added this too, and said: For being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, they are not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:2-3).
GosJohn.1112. Haec dixit Isaias, quando vidit gloriam eius, et locutus est de eo. Quid viderit Isaias, et hoc quomodo ad Dominum Christum pertineat, in libro eius legendum et intellegendum est. Vidit enim non sicuti est, sed modo quodam significativo, sicut Prophetae visio fuerat informanda. Nam vidit et Moyses, et tamen ei quem videbat dicebat: Si inveni gratiam ante te, ostende mihi temetipsum, manifeste ut videam te; quia non videbat sicuti est. Quando autem nobis hoc futurum sit, idem iste sanctus Ioannes evangelista in Epistola sua dicit: Dilectissimi, Filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus: scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. Poterat dicere, quoniam videbimus eum, et non addere, sicuti est: sed quia sciebat a quibusdam patribus et prophetis visum, sed non sicuti est; ideo cum dixisset, videbimus eum, addidit, sicuti est.
12. These things Isaiah said, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him (Jn 12:41; Isa 6:1). What Isaiah saw, and how this pertains to the Lord Christ, must be read and understood in his book. For he saw, not as he is, but in a certain significative manner, as the vision of the Prophet had to be shaped. For Moses too saw, and yet he said to him whom he was seeing: If I have found grace before you, show me yourself, that I may see you manifestly (See Exod 33:13,18); because he did not see him as he is. But when this will be for us, the same holy John the Evangelist says in his Epistle: Beloved, we are sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be: we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). He could have said, for we shall see him, and not added, as he is: but because he knew that he was seen by certain fathers and prophets, but not as he is, therefore, when he had said, we shall see him, he added, as he is.
GosJohn.11Nemo enim vos fallat, fratres, eorum qui dicunt invisibilem Patrem, et visibilem Filium. Hi enim hoc asserunt qui putant eum esse creaturam; nec intellegunt secundum quid dictum sit: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Prorsus in forma Dei in qua aequalis est Patri, etiam Filius invisibilis est: ut autem ab hominibus videretur, formam servi accepit, et in similitudine hominum factus, visibilis factus est. Ostendit ergo se etiam, antequam susciperet carnem, oculis hominum, sicut voluit in subiecta sibi creatura, non sicuti est. Mundemus corda per fidem, ut illi ineffabili, et, ut ita dicam, invisibili visioni praeparemur. Beati enim mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.
FIX TWO FOOTNOTES
FIX TWO FOOTNOTES
For let none of those deceive you, brothers, who say that the Father is invisible and the Son visible. For those assert this who think him to be a creature; and they do not understand in what sense it was said: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Indeed, in the form of God in which he is equal to the Father, the Son too is invisible: but that he might be seen by men, he took the form of a servant, and being made in the likeness of men, was made visible (See Phil 2:6-7). He showed himself, then, even before he took on flesh, to the eyes of men, as he willed, in the creature subject to him, not as he is. Let us cleanse our hearts through faith, that we may be prepared for that ineffable and, so to speak, invisible vision. For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8).
GosJohn.1113. Verumtamen et ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum; sed propter Pharisaeos non confitebantur, ut de synagoga non eicerentur: dilexerunt enim gloriam hominum magis quam gloriam Dei. Videte quemadmodum notaverit Evangelista et improbaverit quosdam, quos tamen in eum credidisse dixit: qui in hoc ingressu fidei si proficerent, amorem quoque humanae gloriae proficiendo superarent, quem superaverat Apostolus, dicens: Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi, per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est, et ego mundo. Ad hoc enim et ipse Dominus crucem suam, ubi eum dementia superbae impietatis irrisit, in eorum qui in illum crederent frontibus fixit, ubi est quodammodo sedes verecundiae, ut de nomine eius fides non erubescat, et magis Dei gloriam quam hominum diligat.
13. Yet even of the rulers many believed in him; but on account of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God (Jn 12:42-43). See how the Evangelist marked and disapproved of certain ones whom nonetheless he said had believed in him: who, if they had advanced in this entrance into faith, would by advancing have also overcome the love of human glory, which the Apostle had overcome, saying: But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14). For to this end the Lord himself too fixed his cross, where the madness of proud impiety mocked him, on the foreheads of those who would believe in him, where there is, as it were, the seat of shame, that the faith may not blush for his name, and may love the glory of God more than that of men.
GosJohn.11Tractate 54The things that I speak, as the Father said to me, so I speak (Jn 12:44-50).Quae ego loquor, sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic loquor (Io 12, 44-50).
1. Loquente Domino nostro Iesu Christo apud Iudaeos, et tanta miraculorum signa faciente, quidam crediderunt praedestinati in vitam aeternam, quos etiam vocavit oves suas: quidam vero non crediderunt, nec poterant credere, eo quod occulto, nec tamen iniusto iudicio Dei fuerant excaecati et indurati, deserente illo qui superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam.
1. While our Lord Jesus Christ was speaking among the Jews and doing such great signs of miracles, some believed, predestined to eternal life, whom he also called his sheep: but some did not believe, nor could they believe, in that by the hidden, yet not unjust, judgment of God they had been blinded and hardened, he forsaking them who resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble (See Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5).
GosJohn.1Eorum autem qui crediderunt, alii usque adeo confitebantur, ut palmarum ramis acceptis venienti occurrerent, in eadem laudis confessione laetantes: alii vero ex principibus non audebant confiteri, ut de synagoga non eicerentur; quos notavit Evangelista dicens, quod dilexerunt gloriam hominum magis quam gloriam Dei. Eorum etiam qui non crediderunt, alii erant postea credituri, quos praevidebat, ubi ait: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc agnoscetis quia ego sum: alii vero in eadem infidelitate mansuri, quorum imitatrix est etiam ista gens Iudaeorum, quae postmodum debellata, ad testimonium prophetiae quae de Christo scripta est, in toto pene orbe dispersa est.
And of those who believed, some confessed so far as to come, with branches of palms received, to meet him as he came, rejoicing in the same confession of praise: but others, of the rulers, did not dare to confess, lest they be put out of the synagogue; whom the Evangelist marked, saying that they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. And of those who did not believe, some were afterward going to believe, whom he foresaw, where he says: When you shall have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he (Jn 8:28): but others were going to remain in the same unbelief, whose imitator is also that nation of the Jews, which afterward, having been conquered, was scattered over almost the whole world, to bear witness to the prophecy that is written of Christ.
GosJohn.12. His ita se habentibus, et sua iam propinquante passione: Iesus clamavit, et dixit; unde lectio coepit hodierna: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me: et qui videt me, videt eum qui misit me. Iam dixerat quodam loco: Mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui misit me. Ubi intelleximus eum doctrinam suam dixisse Verbum Patris quod est ipse; et hoc significasse dicendo: Mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui me misit, quod a seipso ipse non esset, sed haberet a quo esset. Deus enim de Deo, Filius Patris: Pater autem non Deus de Deo, sed Deus Pater Filii.
2. These things being so, and his passion now drawing near: Jesus cried out, and said; whence today's reading began: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me; and he who sees me sees him who sent me (Jn 12:44-45). He had already said in a certain place: My doctrine is not mine, but his who sent me (Jn 7:16). Where we understood that he called his doctrine the Word of the Father, which he himself is; and that he signified this by saying, My doctrine is not mine, but his who sent me, namely that he himself was not from himself, but had one from whom he was. For he is God of God, the Son of the Father: but the Father is not God of God, but God the Father of the Son.
GosJohn.2Nunc autem quod ait: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me, quomodo intellecturi sumus, nisi quia homo apparebat hominibus, cum lateret Deus? Et ne putarent hoc eum esse tantummodo quod videbant, talem ac tantum se volens credi, qualis et quantus est Pater: Qui credit in me, inquit, non credit in me, id est, in hoc quod videt; sed in eum qui misit me, id est, in Patrem. Sed qui credit in Patrem, necesse est eum credat esse Patrem; qui autem credit eum Patrem, necesse est ut credat eum habere Filium: ac per hoc qui credit in Patrem, necesse est ut credat in Filium. Sed ne quisquam hoc credat de unigenito Filio, quod de iis qui dicti sunt filii Dei secundum gratiam, non naturam, sicut ait Evangelista: Dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri; unde et illud est quod ipse Dominus commemoravit in Lege dictum: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii excelsi omnes: propterea dixit: Qui credit in me, non credit in me; ne totum quod de Christo creditur, secundum hominem crederetur. Ille ergo, inquit, credit in me, qui non credit in me secundum id quod me videt, sed in eum qui me misit: ut cum credit in Patrem, credat eum habere Filium sibi aequalem, et tunc vere credat in me. Nam si putaverit eum non habere nisi filios secundum gratiam, qui sunt eius utique creatura, non Verbum, sed facta per Verbum, nec habere Filium aequalem sibi atque coaeternum, semper natum, pariter incommutabilem, ex nullo dissimilem atque imparem; non credit in Patrem qui eum misit, quia non est hoc Pater qui eum misit.
But now, as for what he says: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me, how are we to understand it, except that as a man he appeared to men, while as God he was hidden? And lest they should think him to be only what they saw, wishing himself to be believed such and so great as the Father also is: He who believes in me, he says, believes not in me, that is, in this which he sees; but in him who sent me, that is, in the Father. But he who believes in the Father must believe him to be the Father; and he who believes him to be the Father must believe him to have a Son: and through this, he who believes in the Father must believe in the Son. But lest anyone should believe this of the only-begotten Son, which is of those who are called sons of God according to grace, not nature, as the Evangelist says: He gave them power to become sons of God (Jn 1:12); whence also is that which the Lord himself recalled as said in the Law: I said: You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6); Jn 10:34): therefore he said: He who believes in me believes not in me; lest the whole that is believed of Christ should be believed according to the man. He believes in me, then, he says, who believes not in me according to that which he sees of me, but in him who sent me: so that, when he believes in the Father, he may believe him to have a Son equal to himself, and then truly believe in me. For if he should think him to have only sons according to grace, who are surely his creature, not the Word, but made through the Word, and not to have a Son equal to himself and coeternal, always born, equally unchangeable, in nothing unlike or unequal; he does not believe in the Father who sent me, because the Father who sent me is not such.
GosJohn.23. Et ideo cum dixisset: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me; ne putaretur sic voluisse Patrem intellegi tamquam Patrem multorum filiorum per gratiam regeneratorum, non unici Verbi aequalis sibi, continuo subiecit: Et qui videt me, videt eum qui misit me. Numquid ait: Qui videt me, non videt me, sed eum qui misit me; sicut dixerat: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me? Illud namque dixit, ne sicut videbatur, crederetur tantummodo filius hominis: hoc autem dixit, ut Patri crederetur aequalis. Qui credit in me, inquit, non credit in hoc quod videt me, sed credit in eum qui misit me. Aut cum credit in Patrem qui sibi aequalem genuit me; non quomodo me videt, sed sic credat in me, quomodo in eum qui misit me: usque adeo enim nihil distat inter eum et me, ut qui me videt videat eum qui me misit.
3. And therefore, when he had said: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me; lest it should be thought that he wished the Father to be understood as the Father of many sons regenerated through grace, not of the one Word equal to himself, he at once added: And he who sees me sees him who sent me. Did he say: He who sees me sees not me, but him who sent me; as he had said: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me? For he said the former lest, as he was seen, he should be believed to be only the son of man: but he said this latter, that he should be believed equal to the Father. He who believes in me, he says, believes not in this, that he sees me, but believes in him who sent me. Or, when he believes in the Father, who begot me equal to himself, let him believe in me not as he sees me, but as he believes in him who sent me: for so far is there no distance between him and me, that he who sees me sees him who sent me.
GosJohn.3Apostolos suos certe ipse Dominus Christus misit, quod eorum etiam nomen indicat: nam sicut graece angeli, latine nuntii vocantur, ita graece apostoli, latine missi appellantur. Nunquam tamen aliquis apostolorum dicere auderet: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me: omnino enim non diceret: Qui credit in me. Credimus enim apostolo, sed non credimus in apostolum: non enim apostolus iustificat impium. Credenti autem in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam. Posset dicere apostolus: Qui recipit me, recipit eum qui me misit; vel: Qui audit me, audit cum qui me misit: hoc enim eis ipse Dominus ait: Qui vos recipit, me recipit, et qui recipit me, recipit eum qui me misit. Quia dominus honoratur in servo, et pater in filio: sed pater tamquam in filio, dominus tamquam in servo. Filius autem unigenitus recte dicere potuit: Credite in Deum, et in me credite; et quod nunc ait: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me. Non a se abstulit fidem credentis, sed noluit in forma servi remanere credentem: quoniam cum quisque credit in Patrem qui eum misit, profecto credit in Filium, sine quo Patrem non esse cognoscit; et ita credit ut credat aequalem, quoniam sequitur: Et qui videt me, videt eum qui me misit.
His apostles, certainly, the Lord Christ himself sent, as their very name indicates: for as in Greek "angels," in Latin are called "messengers," so in Greek "apostles," in Latin are called "those sent." Yet never would any of the apostles dare to say: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me: for he would not say at all: He who believes in me. For we believe an apostle, but we do not believe in an apostle: for an apostle does not justify the ungodly. But to one who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness (Rom 4:5). An apostle could say: He who receives me receives him who sent me; or: He who hears me hears him who sent me: for this the Lord himself said to them: He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives him who sent me (Mt 10:40). Because the lord is honored in the servant, and the father in the son: but the father as in a son, the lord as in a servant. But the only-begotten Son could rightly say: Believe in God, and believe in me (Jn 14:1); and what he now says: He who believes in me believes not in me, but in him who sent me. He did not take away faith in himself from the believer, but he was unwilling that the believer should remain in the form of a servant: since, when anyone believes in the Father who sent him, he assuredly believes in the Son, without whom he knows the Father not to be; and he so believes as to believe him equal, since there follows: And he who sees me sees him who sent me.
GosJohn.34. Attende caetera: Ego lux in mundum veni, ut omnis qui credit in me, in tenebris non maneat. Dixit quodam loco discipulis suis: Vos estis lux mundi. Non potest civitas abscondi super montem constituta, neque accendunt lucernam, et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt: sic luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est: non tamen eis dixit: Vos lux venistis in mundum, ut omnis qui credit in vos, in tenebris non maneat. Nusquam hoc legi posse confirmo. Lumina ergo sunt omnes sancti; sed credendo ab eo illuminantur, a quo si quis recesserit tenebrabitur. Lumen autem illud quo illuminantur, a se recedere non potest; quia incommutabile omnino est. Credimus ergo lumini illuminato, sicut prophetae, sicut apostolo: sed ideo illi credimus, ut non in ipsum credamus quod illuminatur, sed cum illo credamus in illud lumen a quo illuminatur; ut et nos illuminemur, non ab illo, sed cum illo a quo ille. Cum autem dicit: Ut omnis qui credit in me, in tenebris non maneat; satis manifestat omnes se in tenebris invenisse: sed ne in eis tenebris maneant in quibus inventi sunt, debent credere in lucem quae venit in mundum, quia per illam factus est mundus.
4. Attend to the rest: I have come as a light into the world, that everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness (Jn 12:46). He said in a certain place to his disciples: You are the light of the world. A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden, nor do men light a lamp and put it under a bushel, but on a lampstand, that it may give light to all who are in the house: so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven (Mt 5:14-16): yet he did not say to them: You have come as a light into the world, that everyone who believes in you may not remain in darkness. Nowhere, I affirm, can this be read. Lights, then, are all the saints; but by believing they are enlightened by him, from whom whoever withdraws will be in darkness. But that light by which they are enlightened cannot withdraw from itself; because it is altogether unchangeable. We believe, then, the enlightened light, as a prophet, as an apostle: but we believe it for this reason, that we may not believe in that which is enlightened, but may with it believe in that light by which it is enlightened; that we too may be enlightened, not by it, but with it, by him by whom it is. But when he says: That everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness; he shows clearly enough that he found all in darkness: but that they may not remain in that darkness in which they were found, they ought to believe in the light which came into the world, because through it the world was made.
GosJohn.45. Et si quis audierit, inquit, verba mea, et non custodierit, ego non iudico eum. Mementote quae vos audisse in superioribus lectionibus novi; et qui obliti forte estis, recolite; et qui non adfuistis, sed adestis, audite quomodo dicit Filius: Ego non iudico eum; cum dicat alio loco: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio: nisi quia intellegendum est: Modo non iudico eum. Quare non iudicat modo? Attende quid sequitur: Non enim veni, inquit, ut iudicem mundum, sed ut salvificem mundum: id est ut salvum faciam mundum. Nunc ergo est tempus misericordiae, post erit iudicii: quia: Misericordiam, inquit, et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine.
5. And if anyone hears my words, he says, and does not keep them, I do not judge him (Jn 12:47). Remember the things I know you have heard in the previous readings; and you who perhaps have forgotten, recall them; and you who were not present, but are present now, hear how the Son says: I do not judge him; though he says in another place: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Jn 5:22): except that it must be understood: Now I do not judge him. Why does he not judge now? Attend to what follows: For I came not, he says, to judge the world, but to save the world (Jn 12:47): that is, to make the world safe. Now, then, is the time of mercy, afterward will be the time of judgment: because: Mercy, he says, and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)).
GosJohn.46. Sed de ipso etiam futuro novissimo iudicio videte quid dicat: Qui spernit me et non accipit verba mea, habet qui iudicet eum: sermo quem locutus sum, ille iudicabit eum in novissimo die. Non ait: Qui spernit me, et non accipit verba mea, ego non iudico eum in novissimo die. Hoc enim si dixisset, non video quomodo posset non esse contrarium illi sententiae ubi ait: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio. Cum vero dixit: Qui spernit me, et non accipit verba mea, habet qui iudicet eum; exspectantibus autem quisnam ille esset, secutus adiunxit: Sermo quem locutus sum, ille iudicabit eum in novissimo die: satis manifestavit semetipsum iudicaturum in novissimo die. Seipsum quippe locutus est, seipsum annuntiavit, seipsum ianuam posuit, qua ipse ad oves pastor intraret. Aliter itaque iudicabuntur qui non audierunt, aliter qui audierunt et contempserunt. Qui enim sine Lege peccaverunt, ait Apostolus, sine Lege et peribunt: et qui in Lege peccaverunt, per Legem iudicabuntur.
6. But concerning that very last judgment to come, see what he says: He who despises me and does not receive my words has one who judges him: the word that I have spoken, that will judge him on the last day (Jn 12:48). He did not say: He who despises me and does not receive my words, I do not judge him on the last day. For if he had said this, I do not see how it could fail to be contrary to that sentence where he says: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son. But when he said: He who despises me and does not receive my words has one who judges him; to those waiting to know who that might be, he went on to add: The word that I have spoken, that will judge him on the last day: he showed clearly enough that he himself will judge on the last day. For he spoke himself, he announced himself, he set himself as the door, by which he himself, as the shepherd, would enter to the sheep. So those who did not hear will be judged in one way, those who heard and despised in another. For those who sinned without the Law, says the Apostle, will also perish without the Law: and those who sinned in the Law will be judged by the Law (Rom 2:12).
GosJohn.67. Quia ego, inquit, ex meipso non sum locutus. Ideo se dicit non locutum ex seipso, quia non est ex seipso. Iam hoc saepe diximus; iam hoc tamquam notissimum non docere sed admonere debemus. Sed qui misit me Pater, ipse mihi mandatum dedit quid dicam et quid loquar. Non laboraremus, si cum eis nos loqui sciremus, cum quibus superiora locuti sumus, et cum eis ipsis non omnibus, sed quae audierunt memoria retinentibus: nunc vero quia fortasse aliqui adsunt qui non audierunt, eisque sunt similes qui obliti sunt quod audierunt, propter illos perferant moras nostras qui audita meminerunt.
7. For I, he says, have not spoken of myself (Jn 12:49). He says he has not spoken of himself, because he is not of himself. This we have already often said; this, as something most well known, we ought not to teach but to recall. But the Father who sent me, he gave me a commandment what I should say and what I should speak (Jn 12:49). We would not labor, if we knew we were speaking with those with whom we spoke the previous things, and with those very ones, not all, but those who retain in memory what they heard: but now, because perhaps some are present who did not hear, and are like those who have forgotten what they heard, on their account let those bear with our delays who remember what they heard.
GosJohn.6Quomodo dat mandatum Pater unico Filio? Quo verbo loquitur Verbo, cum sit ipse Filius unigenitum Verbum? Numquid per angelum, cum per ipsum creati sint Angeli? Numquid per nubem: quae quando sonuit ad Filium, non propter ipsum sonuit, quod alibi dicit etiam ipse; sed propter alios quos oportebat ita audire? Numquid per sonum labiis emissum, qui non habet corpus; nec aliquo locorum intervallo Filius a Patre separatur, ut sit inter illos aer medius, quo percusso vox fiat et in aurem veniat? Absit ut talia de illa incorporea et ineffabili substantia suspicemur.
How does the Father give a commandment to the only Son? By what word does he speak to the Word, since the Son himself is the only-begotten Word? Is it through an angel, since through him the angels were created? Is it through a cloud, which, when it sounded to the Son, did not sound for his own sake—which he himself says elsewhere—but for the sake of others who needed to hear thus? Is it through a sound sent forth by lips, who has no body; nor is the Son separated from the Father by any interval of place, so that there should be air between them, by the striking of which a voice comes to be and reaches the ear? Far be it that we should suspect such things of that incorporeal and ineffable substance.
GosJohn.6Filius unicus est Verbum Patris, et Sapientia Patris; in illa sunt omnia mandata Patris. Neque enim Patris mandatum Filius aliquando nesciebat, ut eum necesse esset ex tempore habere quod antea non habebat. Ita enim a Patre quod habet accepit, ut nascendo acceperit, dederitque illi gignendo. Nam et vita est, et accepit vitam utique nascendo, non prius sine vita existendo. Quia et Pater habet vitam, et quod habet est: nec accepit tamen, quia non ex aliquo est. Filius autem accepit vitam, dante Patre a quo est: et ipse quod habet, est; habet enim vitam, et vita est. Ipsum audi loquentem: Sicut habet, inquit: Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso. Numquid existenti, et non habenti dedit? Sed eo dedit quo genuit, qui vitam genuit, et vita genuit vitam. Et quia parem genuit, non imparem vitam; ideo dictum est: Sicut habet ipse vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso. Vitam dedit, quia gignendo vitam, quid dedit, nisi esse vitam? Et quia aeterna est ipsa nativitas, nunquam non fuit Filius qui est vita, nunquam fuit Filius sine vita; et sicut est nativitas aeterna, sic est qui natus est vita aeterna. Ita et mandatum non quod Filius non habebat, Pater dedit; sed, sicut dixi, in Sapientia Patris, quod est Verbum Patris, omnia mandata sunt Patris. Dicitur autem mandatum datum, quia non est a seipso cui dicitur datum: et hoc est dare Filio sine quo nunquam Filius fuit, quod est gignere Filium qui nunquam non fuit.
The only Son is the Word of the Father, and the Wisdom of the Father; in it are all the commandments of the Father. For the Son did not at some time not know the Father's commandment, so that it was necessary for him to have in time what before he did not have. For he so received from the Father what he has, that he received it by being born, and the Father gave it him by begetting. For he is also life, and he received life surely by being born, not by first existing without life. For the Father too has life, and what he has, he is: yet he did not receive it, because he is not from another. But the Son received life, the Father giving it, from whom he is: and he too is what he has; for he has life, and is life. Hear him speaking: As the Father has, he says, life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself (Jn 5:26). Did he give it to one existing and not having it? But he gave it by the very act by which he begot, who begot life, and as life begot life. And because he begot an equal, not an unequal life; therefore it was said: As he has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself. He gave life, because by begetting life, what did he give but to be life? And because the very birth is eternal, the Son who is life was never not, the Son was never without life; and as the birth is eternal, so he who was born is eternal life. So too the commandment which the Son did not have, the Father did not give; but, as I said, in the Wisdom of the Father, which is the Word of the Father, are all the commandments of the Father. But it is said that a commandment is given, because the one to whom it is said to be given is not of himself: and this is to give to the Son, without whom the Son never was, namely to beget the Son who never was not.
GosJohn.68. Sequitur autem: Et scio quia mandatum eius vita aeterna est. Si ergo vita aeterna est ipse Filius, et vita aeterna est mandatum Patris; quid aliud dictum est, quam: Ego sum mandatum Patris? Proinde et id quod adiungit, et dicit: Quae ego loquor, sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic loquor; non accipiamus, dixit mihi, quasi Pater verba locutus sit unico Verbo, aut egeat Dei verbis Dei Verbum. Dixit ergo Pater Filio, sicut dedit vitam Filio: non quod nesciebat vel non habebat, sed quod ipse Filius erat. Quid est autem, sicut dixit mihi, sic loquor, nisi: Verum loquor? Ita ille dixit ut verax, ita ista loquitur ut veritas. Verax autem genuit veritatem. Quid ergo iam diceret veritati! Non enim imperfecta erat veritas, cui verum aliquid adderetur. Dixit ergo veritati, quia genuit veritatem. Porro ipsa veritas sic loquitur, ut ei dictum est: sed intellegentibus, quos docet ut nata est. Ut autem crederent homines quod intellegere nondum valent, ex ore carnis verba sonuerunt, et abierunt; transvolantes soni strepuerunt, peractis morulis temporum suorum: sed res ipsae quarum signa sunt soni, traiectae quodammodo in eorum memoriam qui audierunt, etiam ad nos per litteras quae visibilia signa sunt, pervenerunt. Non sic loquitur veritas: intellegentibus mentibus intus loquitur, sine sono instruit, intellegibili luce perfundit. Qui ergo potest in ea videre nativitatis eius aeternitatem, ipse illam sic audit loquentem, sicut ei dixit Pater quod loqueretur. Excitavit nos ad magnum desiderium interioris dulcedinis suae: sed crescendo capimus, ambulando crescimus, proficiendo ambulamus, ut pervenire possimus.
8. And there follows: And I know that his commandment is life eternal (Jn 12:50). If, then, the Son himself is life eternal, and the Father's commandment is life eternal, what else has been said than: I am the commandment of the Father? Accordingly, that too which he adds, and says: The things that I speak, as the Father said to me, so I speak; let us not take the Father said to me as though the Father spoke words to the only Word, or the Word of God needs words of God. The Father, then, said to the Son, as he gave life to the Son: not that he was ignorant or did not have it, but that he himself was the Son. But what is as he said to me, so I speak, but: I speak the truth? As he said as the truthful one, so the Son speaks these things as the truth. But the truthful one begot the truth. What, then, could he now say to the truth? For the truth was not imperfect, that something true should be added to it. He said, then, to the truth, because he begot the truth. Moreover, the truth itself so speaks as it was said to it: but to those who understand, whom it teaches as it was born. But that men might believe what they are not yet able to understand, words sounded from the mouth of flesh, and passed away; flying past, the sounds resounded, the little spans of their times being finished: but the things themselves, of which the sounds are signs, transferred in a certain way into the memory of those who heard, have come even to us through letters, which are visible signs. The truth does not speak so: it speaks within to understanding minds, it instructs without sound, it floods them with intelligible light. He, then, who can see in it the eternity of its birth, hears it speaking thus, as the Father said to it what it should speak. He has roused us to a great longing for his inner sweetness: but we grasp it by growing, we grow by walking, we walk by advancing, that we may be able to arrive.
GosJohn.8Tractate 55Jesus, knowing that his hour had come that he should pass from this world to the Father, having loved his own who werSciens Iesus quia venit hora eius ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem, cum dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in fine
1. Coena Domini secundum Ioannem, adiuvante ipso, debitis est explicanda tractatibus, et ut nobis posse donaverit, explananda.
1. The Lord's supper according to John, with his help, must be explained in the tractates due to it, and, as he shall grant us to be able, expounded.
GosJohn.1Ante diem autem festum Paschae, sciens Iesus quia venit hora eius ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem, cum dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos. Pascha, fratres, non sicut quidam existimant, graecum nomen est, sed hebraeum: opportunissime tamen occurrit in hoc nomine quaedam congruentia utrarumque linguarum. Quia enim pati graece dicitur, ideo Pascha passio putata est, velut hoc nomen a passione sit appellatum: in sua vero lingua, hoc est in hebraea, Pascha transitus dicitur: propterea tunc primum Pascha celebravit populus Dei, quando ex Aegypto fugientes, Rubrum mare transierunt.
Now before the feast day of the Passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour had come that he should pass from this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end (Jn 13:1). "Passover," brothers, is not, as some suppose, a Greek word, but a Hebrew one: yet most opportunely there occurs in this word a certain agreement of the two languages. For because "to suffer" is in Greek "paschein," therefore "Passover" was thought to be "passion," as if this word were named from passion: but in its own language, that is, in Hebrew, "Passover" means "passage": and therefore the people of God then first celebrated the Passover, when, fleeing from Egypt, they crossed the Red Sea.
GosJohn.1Nunc ergo figura illa prophetica in veritate completa est, cum sicut ovis ad immolandum ducitur Christus, cuius sanguine illitis postibus nostris, id est, cuius signo crucis signatis frontibus nostris, a perditione huius saeculi tamquam a captivitate vel interemptione Aegyptia liberamur; et agimus saluberrimum transitum, cum a diabolo transimus ad Christum, et ab isto instabili saeculo ad eius fundatissimum regnum. Ideo quippe ad Deum permanentem transimus, ne cum mundo transeunte transeamus. De hac nobis collata gratia Deum laudans Apostolus dicit: Qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae.
Now, then, that prophetic figure is fulfilled in truth, when Christ is led like a sheep to the slaughter, with whose blood, smeared on our doorposts, that is, with whose sign of the cross, marked on our foreheads, we are freed from the perdition of this world as from the captivity or destruction of Egypt; and we make a most salutary passage, when we pass from the devil to Christ, and from this unstable world to his most firmly founded kingdom. For we pass over to the abiding God, lest we pass away with the passing world. Of this grace conferred upon us the Apostle, praising God, says: Who has rescued us from the power of darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love (Col 1:13).
GosJohn.1Hoc itaque nomen, id est, Pascha, quod latine, ut dixi, transitus nuncupatur, velut interpretans nobis beatus Evangelista: Ante diem, inquit, festum Paschae, sciens Iesus quia venit hora eius ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem. Ecce Pascha, ecce transitus. Unde, et quo? De hoc scilicet mundo ad Patrem. Spes membris in capite data est, quod essent illo transeunte sine dubio secutura. Quid ergo infideles, et ab hoc capite atque ab eius corpore alieni? nonne et ipsi transeunt, quia non permanent? Transeunt plane et ipsi: sed aliud est transire de mundo, aliud est transire cum mundo; aliud ad Patrem, aliud ad hostem. Nam et Aegyptii transierunt; non tamen transierunt per mare ad regnum, sed in mari ad interitum.
And so this word, that is, "Passover," which in Latin, as I said, is called "passage," the blessed Evangelist, as it were interpreting it for us, says: Before the feast day of the Passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour had come that he should pass from this world to the Father. Behold the Passover, behold the passage. From where, and to where? From this world, namely, to the Father. Hope was given to the members in their head, that they would surely follow as he passed over. What, then, of the unbelievers, and of those alien to this head and his body? Do not they too pass away, since they do not abide? They too plainly pass away: but it is one thing to pass from the world, another to pass away with the world; one thing to the Father, another to the enemy. For the Egyptians too passed; yet they did not pass through the sea to a kingdom, but in the sea to destruction.
GosJohn.12. Sciens ergo Iesus quia venit hora eius ut transiret ex hoc mundo ad Patrem, cum dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos. Utique ut et ipsi de hoc mundo ubi erant, ad suum caput, quod hinc transisset, eius dilectione transirent. Quid est enim, in finem, nisi, in Christum? Finis enim Legis Christus, ait Apostolus, ad iustitiam omni credenti. Finis perficiens, non interficiens: finis quo usque eamus, non ubi pereamus. Sic omnino intellegendum est: Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus. Ipse est finis noster, in illum est transitus noster.
2. Jesus, then, knowing that his hour had come that he should pass from this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end. Surely so that they too might pass, from this world where they were, to their head who had passed hence, by love of him. For what is to the end, but, unto Christ? For Christ is the end of the Law, says the Apostle, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). An end that perfects, not one that finishes off: an end to which we go, not where we perish. So altogether is it to be understood: Christ our Passover has been sacrificed (1 Cor 5:7). He himself is our end, into him is our passage.
GosJohn.1Nam video posse ista verba evangelica quodam humano modo etiam sic accipi, tamquam usque ad mortem Christus dilexerit suos, ut hoc videatur esse, in finem dilexit eos. Humana est haec sententia, non divina: neque enim nos hucusque ille dilexit, qui semper et sine fine nos diligit. Absit ut dilectionem morte finierit, qui non est morte finitus. Etiam post mortem, quinque fratres suos dilexit dives ille superbus atque impius, et usque ad mortem nos dilexisse putandus est Christus? Absit, carissimi. Nequaquam ille nos diligendo usque ad mortem veniret, si dilectionem nostram morte finiret.
For I see that these words of the Gospel can also be taken in a certain human way, as though Christ loved his own even unto death, so that this should seem to be what he loved them to the end means. This is a human interpretation, not a divine: for he did not love us only up to this point, who always and without end loves us. Far be it that he ended his love by death, who was not ended by death. Even after death that proud and ungodly rich man loved his five brothers (See Lk 16:27-28), and is Christ to be thought to have loved us only up to death? Far be it, dearly beloved. By no means would he come to love us even unto death, if he ended his love for us by death.
GosJohn.1Nisi forte ita sit intellegendum, in finem dilexit eos: Quia tantum dilexit eos, ut moreretur propter eos. Hoc enim testatus est dicens: Maiorem hac caritatem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis. Ita sane non prohibemus intellegi, in finem dilexit, id est, usque ad mortem illum dilectio ipsa perduxit.
Unless perhaps it is to be understood thus, he loved them to the end: that he loved them so much that he died for them. For this he attested, saying: Greater love than this no one has, than that one lay down his life for his friends (Jn 15:13). So indeed we do not forbid it to be understood, he loved them to the end, that is, love itself led him even unto death.
GosJohn.13. Et coena, inquit, facta, cum diabolus iam misisset in cor, ut traderet eum Iudas Simonis Iscariotes: sciens quia omnia dedit ei Pater in manus, et quia a Deo exiit, et ad Deum vadit, surgit a coena, et ponit vestimenta sua; et cum accepisset linteum, praecinxit se. Deinde mittit aquam in pelvim, et coepit lavare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus. Non ita debemus intellegere coenam factam veluti iam consummatam atque transactam: adhuc enim coenabatur, cum Dominus surrexit et pedes lavit discipulis suis. Nam postea recubuit, et buccellam suo traditori postea dedit, utique coena nondum finita, hoc est, dum adhuc panis esset in mensa. Caena ergo facta, dictum est, iam parata, et ad convivantium mensam usumque perducta.
3. And supper being ended, he says, the devil having now put it into the heart of Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot, to betray him: knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goes to God, he rises from supper, and lays aside his garments; and when he had taken a linen cloth, he girded himself. Then he puts water into a basin, and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the linen cloth with which he was girded (Jn 13:2-5). We ought not so to understand "supper being ended" as if it were already finished and over: for the supper was still going on, when the Lord rose and washed the feet of his disciples. For afterward he reclined again, and afterward gave the morsel to his betrayer, the supper surely not yet finished, that is, while there was still bread on the table. Supper being made, then, was said, meaning now prepared, and brought to the table and use of those dining.
GosJohn.14. Quod autem ait: Cum diabolus iam misisset in cor, ut traderet eum Iudas Simonis Iscariotes; si quaeris quid missum sit in cor Iudae: hoc utique, ut traderet eum. Missio ista, spiritalis suggestio est: non fit per aurem, sed per cogitationem; ac per hoc non corporaliter, sed spiritaliter. Neque enim spiritale quod dicitur, semper in laude accipiendum est. Novit Apostolus quaedam spiritalia nequitiae in coelestibus, adversus quae nobis colluctationem esse testatur: non autem essent etiam maligna spiritalia, si non essent etiam maligni spiritus. A spiritu enim spiritalia nominantur. Sed quomodo ista fiant, ut diabolicae suggestiones immittantur, et humanis cogitationibus misceantur, ut eas tamquam suas deputet homo, unde scit homo? Nec dubitandum est etiam bonas suggestiones a bono spiritu ita latenter ac spiritaliter fieri: sed interest quibusnam earum mens humana consentiat, divino auxilio vel deserta per meritum, vel adiuta per gratiam.
4. But as for what he says: The devil having now put it into the heart of Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot, to betray him; if you ask what was put into the heart of Judas: this surely, to betray him. This putting-in is a spiritual suggestion: it is done not through the ear, but through the thought; and through this, not bodily, but spiritually. For what is called spiritual is not always to be taken in praise. The Apostle knows certain spiritual things of wickedness in the heavenly places, against which he attests that we have a wrestling (See Eph 6:12): but there would not be evil spiritual things, unless there were also evil spirits. For from spirit are spiritual things named. But how these come to pass, that diabolical suggestions are sent in, and mingled with human thoughts, so that a man reckons them as his own—whence does a man know? Nor is it to be doubted that good suggestions too are made by a good spirit thus secretly and spiritually: but it matters to which of them the human mind consents, being either forsaken by its merit, or helped by grace, of the divine help.
GosJohn.4Factum ergo iam fuerat in corde Iudae per immissionem diabolicam, ut traderet discipulus magistrum, sed quem non didicerat Deum. Iam talis venerat ad convivium, explorator Pastoris, insidiator Salvatoris, venditor Redemptoris; iam talis venerat, et videbatur, et tolerabatur, et se ignorari arbitrabatur: quia in eo quem volebat fallere, fallebatur. At ille isto in ipso corde intus inspecto, nesciente scienter utebatur.
It had already come to pass, then, in the heart of Judas, through diabolical instigation, that the disciple should betray the master—but the master whom he had not learned to be God. He had already come to the banquet such as he was, a spy on the Shepherd, a plotter against the Savior, a seller of the Redeemer; he had already come such as he was, and was seen, and was borne with, and thought himself unknown: because in him whom he wished to deceive, he was deceived. But he, looking within into that very heart, knowingly used one who did not know.
GosJohn.45. Sciens quia omnia dedit ei Pater in manus. Ergo et ipsum traditorem: nam si eum in manibus non haberet, non utique illo uteretur ut vellet. Proinde iam traditor traditus erat ei quem tradere cupiebat, atque ita malum tradendo faciebat, ut de illo tradito bonum fieret quod nesciebat. Sciebat enim Dominus quid faceret pro amicis, qui patienter utebatur inimicis: ac sic omnia dederat Pater in manus eius, et in usum mala, et in effectum bona. Sciens etiam quia a Deo exiit, et ad Deum vadit: nec Deum, cum inde exiret; nec nos deserens, cum rediret.
5. Knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands. Therefore the betrayer also: for if he did not have him in his hands, he would surely not use him as he willed. Accordingly, the betrayer had already been handed over to him whom he desired to betray; and so by betraying he was doing evil, in such a way that from him whom he betrayed there came about a good which he did not know. For the Lord knew what he was doing for his friends, who patiently used his enemies: and so the Father had given all things into his hands, both evil things for use and good things for effect. Knowing also that he came forth from God, and goes to God: neither forsaking God, when he came forth thence; nor forsaking us, when he would return.
GosJohn.46. Haec ergo sciens, surgit a coena, et ponit vestimenta sua; et cum accepisset linteum, praecinxit se. Deinde mittit aquam in pelvim, et coepit lavare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus. Debemus, dilectissimi, sensum Evangelistae diligenter attendere. Locuturus quippe de tanta Domini humilitate, prius celsitudinem eius voluit commendare. Ad hoc pertinet quod ait: Sciens quia omnia dedit ei Pater in manus, et quia a Deo exiit, et ad Deum vadit. Cum illi ergo omnia Pater dedisset in manus, ille discipulorum non manus, sed pedes lavit: et cum se sciret a Deo exiisse, et ad Deum pergere, non Dei Domini, sed hominis servi implevit officium.
6. Knowing these things, then, he rises from supper, and lays aside his garments; and when he had taken a linen cloth, he girded himself. Then he puts water into a basin, and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the linen cloth with which he was girded. We ought, dearly beloved, to attend carefully to the Evangelist's meaning. For, about to speak of so great a humility of the Lord, he first wished to commend his loftiness. To this pertains what he says: Knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goes to God. When, therefore, the Father had given all things into his hands, he washed not the hands but the feet of the disciples: and when he knew that he had come forth from God, and was going to God, he fulfilled the office not of God the Lord, but of a man the servant.
GosJohn.6Ad hoc autem pertinet quod etiam de traditore ipsius, qui iam talis venerat, qui nec ab illo ignorabatur, praeloqui voluit; ut hoc quoque ad maximum cumulum humilitatis accederet, quod etiam illi non dedignatus est pedes lavare, cuius manus iam praevidebat in scelere.
And to this pertains also that he wished to speak beforehand even of his own betrayer, who had already come such as he was, who was not unknown to him; that this too might add to the highest sum of humility, that he did not disdain to wash even the feet of him whose hands he already foresaw in the crime.
GosJohn.67. Quid autem mirum si surrexit a coena, et posuit vestimenta sua, qui cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit? Et quid mirum si praecinxit se linteo, qui formam servi accipiens habitu inventus est ut homo? Quid mirum si misit aquam in pelvim unde lavaret pedes discipulorum, qui in terram sanguinem fudit, quo immunditiam dilueret peccatorum? Quid mirum si linteo quo erat praecinctus, pedes quos laverat, tersit, qui carne qua erat indutus, Evangelistarum vestigia confirmavit? Et linteo quidem ut se praecingeret, posuit vestimenta quae habebat: ut autem formam servi acciperet quando semetipsum exinanivit, non quod habebat deposuit, sed quod non habebat accepit. Crucifigendus sane suis exspoliatus est vestimentis, et mortuus involutus est linteis: et tota illa eius passio, nostra purgatio est.
7. But what wonder if he rose from supper and laid aside his garments, who, when he was in the form of God, emptied himself? And what wonder if he girded himself with a linen cloth, who, taking the form of a servant, was found in fashion as a man (See Phil 2:6-7)? What wonder if he put water into a basin with which to wash the feet of the disciples, who poured out his blood upon the earth, with which to wash away the uncleanness of sins? What wonder if with the linen cloth with which he was girded he wiped the feet that he had washed, who with the flesh with which he was clothed made firm the footsteps of the Evangelists? And to gird himself with the linen cloth, indeed, he laid aside the garments he had: but to take the form of a servant when he emptied himself, he did not lay aside what he had, but took on what he did not have. About to be crucified, he was indeed stripped of his garments, and when dead was wrapped in linen cloths: and that whole passion of his is our cleansing.
GosJohn.7Passurus igitur exitia, praemisit obsequia; non solum eis pro quibus erat subiturus mortem, sed etiam illi qui eum fuerat traditurus ad mortem. Tanta est quippe humanae humilitatis utilitas, ut eam suo commendaret exemplo etiam divina sublimitas: quia homo superbus in aeternum periret, nisi illum Deus humilis inveniret. Venit enim Filius hominis quaerere et salvum facere quod perierat. Perierat autem superbiam deceptoris secutus, ergo humilitatem Redemptoris sequatur inventus.
About to suffer torments, then, he gave service beforehand; not only to those for whom he was to undergo death, but also to him who was to betray him to death. For so great is the usefulness of human humility that even the divine sublimity commended it by its own example: because proud man would perish forever, unless humble God should find him. For the Son of man came to seek and to save what was lost (Lk 19:10). But man had perished by following the pride of the deceiver; let him, then, when found, follow the humility of the Redeemer.
GosJohn.7Tractate 56He began to wash the feet of the disciples; and he came to Simon Peter (Jn 13:6-10).Coepit lavare pedes discipulorum; et venit ad Simonem Petrum (Io 13, 6-10).
1. Cum lavaret pedes discipulorum Dominus: Venit ad Simonem Petrum; et dicit ei Petrus: Domine, tu mihi lavas pedes? Quis enim non expavesceret lavari sibi pedes a Dei Filio? Quamvis itaque magnae fuisset audaciae contradicere servum Domino, hominem Deo: tamen hoc Petrus facere maluit, quam perpeti ut sibi pedes lavarentur a Domino et Deo. Nec putare debemus hoc Petrum inter caeteros formidasse atque recusasse, cum id alii ante ipsum libenter vel aequanimiter sibi fieri permisissent. Facilius quippe sic accipiuntur ista verba Evangelii, quia cum dictum esset: Coepit lavare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus; deinde subiunctum est: Venit ergo ad Simonem Petrum, quasi aliquibus iam lavisset, post eos venisset ad primum. Quis enim nesciat primum Apostolorum esse beatissimum Petrum?
1. When the Lord was washing the feet of the disciples: He came to Simon Peter; and Peter says to him: Lord, do you wash my feet (Jn 13:6)? For who would not be terrified to have his feet washed by the Son of God? And so, although it would have been great boldness for a servant to contradict the Lord, a man to contradict God: yet Peter chose to do this rather than to endure that his feet should be washed by the Lord and God. Nor ought we to think that Peter shrank from this and refused it among the rest, when others before him had willingly or with equanimity allowed it to be done to them. For these words of the Gospel are more easily taken thus, since, when it had been said: He began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the linen cloth with which he was girded; then it was added: He came, therefore, to Simon Peter, as though, having now washed some, he had come after them to the first. For who does not know that the most blessed Peter is the first of the Apostles?
GosJohn.1Sed non ita intellegendum est quod post aliquos ad illum venerit; sed quod ab illo coeperit. Quando ergo pedes discipulorum lavare coepit, venit ad eum a quo coepit, id est, ad Petrum: et tunc Petrus, quod etiam quilibet eorum expavisset, expavit, atque ait: Domine, tu mihi lavas pedes? Quid est, tu? quid est, mihi? Cogitanda sunt potius quam dicenda; ne forte quod ex his verbis aliquatenus dignum concipit anima, non explicet lingua.
But it is not to be understood that he came to him after some others; but that he began with him. When, therefore, he began to wash the feet of the disciples, he came to the one with whom he began, that is, to Peter: and then Peter, what any of them too would have shuddered at, shuddered, and said: Lord, do you wash my feet? What is you? what is my? These are to be pondered rather than spoken; lest perhaps what the soul somewhat worthily conceives from these words, the tongue should not unfold.
GosJohn.12. Sed respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Quod ego facio, tu nescis modo, scies autem postea. Nec tamen ille dominici facti altitudine exterritus, permittit fieri quod cur fieret ignorabat; sed usque ad suos pedes humilem Christum adhuc non vult videre, non potest sustinere. Non lavabis mihi, inquit, pedes in aeternum. Quid est, in aeternum? Nunquam hoc feram, nunquam patiar, nunquam sinam: hoc quippe in aeternum non fit, quod nunquam fit.
2. But Jesus answered and said to him: What I am doing you do not know now, but you will know hereafter (Jn 13:7). Yet he, terrified by the loftiness of the Lord's deed, does not permit to be done what he did not know why it was done; but he is still unwilling to see Christ humble even to his feet, he cannot bear it. You will not wash my feet, he says, forever (Jn 13:8). What is forever? I will never bear this, I will never endure it, I will never allow it: for that is not done forever which is never done.
GosJohn.2Tum Salvator aegrum reluctantem, de ipsius salutis periculo exterrens: Si non lavero te, inquit, non habebis partem mecum. Ita dictum est: Si non lavero te, cum de solis pedibus ageretur; quomodo dici assolet: Calcas me, quando sola planta calcatur. At ille amore et timore perturbatus, et plus expavescens Christum sibi negari, quam usque ad suos pedes humiliari: Domine, ait, non tantum pedes meos, sed et manus et caput. Quandoquidem sic minaris, lavanda tibi membra mea, non solum ima non subtraho, verum etiam prima substerno. Ne mihi neges capiendam tecum partem, nullam tibi nego abluendam mei corporis partem.
Then the Savior, terrifying the sick man who resisted with the peril of his own salvation: If I do not wash you, he says, you will have no part with me (Jn 13:8). It was said thus, If I do not wash you, when it was a matter of the feet alone; as it is usual to say, You are treading on me, when only the sole is trodden on. But he, disturbed by love and fear, and more terrified that Christ should be denied him than that he should be humbled even to his feet: Lord, he says, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head (Jn 13:9). Since you so threaten that my members are to be washed by you, not only do I not withdraw the lowest, but I even lay beneath you the first. Lest you deny me the part to be received with you, I deny you no part of my body to be washed.
GosJohn.23. Dicit ei Iesus: Qui lotus est, non habet opus nisi pedes lavare, sed est mundus totus. Hic moveatur fortassis quis, et dicat: Imo si mundus est totus, quid ei opus est vel pedes lavare? Dominus autem noverat quod dicebat, etiamsi nostra infirmitas eius secreta non penetrat. Verumtamen quantum nos erudire et ex lege sua docere dignatur, pro captu meo, pro modulo meo, aliquid etiam ego de huius quaestionis profunditate, illo adiuvante, respondeam: ac primum ipsam locutionem non sibi esse contrariam facillime ostendam. Quis enim non ita rectissime loqui possit: Mundus est totus, praeter pedes? Elegantius autem loquitur si dicit: Mundus est totus, nisi pedes; quod tantumdem valet. Hoc ergo ait Dominus: Non habet opus nisi pedes lavare, sed est mundus totus. Totus utique praeter pedes, vel, nisi pedes, quos habet opus lavare.
3. Jesus says to him: He who is washed has no need but to wash his feet, but is clean all over (Jn 13:10). Here perhaps someone may be moved, and say: On the contrary, if he is clean all over, what need has he even to wash his feet? But the Lord knew what he was saying, even if our weakness does not penetrate his secret things. Yet, so far as he deigns to instruct us and to teach us out of his law, according to my grasp, according to my measure, let me too, with his help, answer something concerning the depth of this question: and first, I shall most easily show that the expression itself is not self-contradictory. For who could not most correctly speak thus: He is clean all over, except his feet? But it is more elegant if one says: He is clean all over, but his feet; which means the same. This, then, the Lord says: He has no need but to wash his feet, but is clean all over. All over, surely, except his feet, or, but his feet, which he has need to wash.
GosJohn.24. Sed quid est hoc? quid sibi vult? quid hoc necessarium est ut quaeramus? Dominus dicit, veritas loquitur, quod opus habeat pedes lavare etiam ille qui lotus est. Quid, fratres mei, quid putatis? nisi quia homo in sancto quidem Baptismo totus abluitur, non praeter pedes, sed totus omnino: verumtamen cum in rebus humanis postea vivitur, utique terra calcatur. Ipsi igitur humani affectus, sine quibus in hac mortalitate non vivitur, quasi pedes sunt, ubi ex humanis rebus afficimur; et sic afficimur, ut si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipiamus, et veritas in nobis non sit.
4. But what is this? what does it mean? what need is there that we inquire into it? The Lord says, the truth speaks, that even he who is washed has need to wash his feet. What, my brothers, what do you think? except that a man is indeed in holy Baptism washed all over, not except the feet, but altogether all over: yet when afterward he lives among human affairs, surely he treads the earth. The very human affections, then, without which one does not live in this mortality, are as it were the feet, where we are affected by human things; and we are so affected that, if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (See 1 Jn 1:8).
GosJohn.4Quotidie igitur pedes lavat nobis, qui interpellat pro nobis: et quotidie nos opus habere ut pedes lavemus, id est, vias spiritalium gressuum dirigamus, in ipsa oratione dominica confitemur, cum dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Si enim confiteamur, sicut scriptum est, peccata nostra, profecto ille qui lavit pedes discipulorum suorum, fidelis est et iustus qui dimittat nobis peccata, et mundet nos ab omni iniquitate, id est, usque ad pedes quibus conversamur in terra.
Daily, then, he washes our feet, he who intercedes for us: and that daily we have need to wash our feet, that is, to direct the ways of our spiritual steps, we confess in the Lord's prayer itself, when we say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). For if we confess, as it is written, our sins, surely he who washed the feet of his disciples is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity (1 Jn 1:9), that is, even to the feet by which we keep company on the earth.
GosJohn.45. Proinde Ecclesia quam mundat Christus lavacro aquae in verbo, non solum in illis est sine macula et ruga, qui post lavacrum regenerationis continuo ex huius vitae contagione tolluntur, nec calcant terram ut opus habeant pedes lavare; verum etiam in iis quibus istam misericordiam praebens Dominus, fecit eos de saeculo isto lotis etiam pedibus emigrare. In his autem qui hic demorantur, etiamsi munda sit, quoniam iuste vivunt; opus tamen habent pedes lavare, quoniam sine peccato utique non sunt. Propter hoc dicit in Cantico canticorum: Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo illos? Dicit enim hoc cum cogitur ad Christum venire, et terram calcare cum venit.
5. Accordingly, the Church, which Christ cleanses by the washing of water in the word, is without spot or wrinkle (See Eph 5:26-27) not only in those who, after the washing of regeneration, are at once taken from the contagion of this life, and do not tread the earth so as to have need to wash their feet; but also in those to whom the Lord, granting this mercy, made them depart from this world with their feet too washed. But in those who tarry here, even if it be clean, since they live justly, yet they have need to wash their feet, since they are surely not without sin. On account of this it says in the Song of Songs: I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them (Song 5:3)? For it says this when it is constrained to come to Christ, and to tread the earth when it comes.
GosJohn.5Alia quaestio rursus exoritur. Nonne Christus sursum est? nonne ascendit in coelum, et sedet ad dexteram Patris? nonne Apostolus clamat, et dicit: Si ergo resurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt sapite, ubi Christus est ad dexteram Dei sedens, quae sursum sunt quaerite, non quae super terram? Quomodo ergo ut ad Christum eamus, terram calcare compellimur; cum potius nobis sursum cor habendum sit ad Dominum, ut cum illo esse possimus?
Another question again arises. Is not Christ above? did he not ascend into heaven, and sit at the right hand of the Father? does not the Apostle cry out, and say: If, then, you have risen with Christ, mind the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; seek the things that are above, not the things that are on the earth (Col 3:1-2)? How, then, are we, in order to go to Christ, compelled to tread the earth; when rather we ought to have the heart lifted up to the Lord, that we may be able to be with him?
GosJohn.5Videtis, fratres, hodierni temporis angustias istam coarctare quaestionem. Quod et si vos forte minus videtis, ego utcumque video quantae disputationis indigeat. Unde peto ut eam potius suspendi, quam vel neglegentius vel angustius pertractari, non fraudata, sed dilata exspectatione patiamini. Aderit enim Dominus qui nos debitores facit, ut faciat etiam redditores.
You see, brothers, that the constraints of today's time confine this question. And even if you perhaps see this less, I in any case see how great a discussion it needs. Whence I ask that you allow it rather to be held over than to be handled either too negligently or too narrowly, your expectation not defrauded, but deferred. For the Lord will be present, who makes us debtors, that he may also make us payers.
GosJohn.5Tractate 57He who is washed has no need but to wash his feet (Jn 13:10).Qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet (Io 13, 10).
1. Non immemor mei debiti, iam reddendi tempus agnosco. Donet unde reddam, qui donavit ut debeam. Donavit enim dilectionem, de qua dictum est: Nemini quidquam debentis, nisi ut invicem diligatis; donet etiam sermonem, quem video me debere dilectis. Exspectationem vestram ad hoc nempe distuleram, ut explicarem sicut possem, quemadmodum etiam per terram veniatur ad Christum; cum potius iubeamur quae sursum sunt quaerere, non quae super terram. Sursum enim Christus est sedens ad dexteram Patris: sed profecto et hic est; propter quod et Saulo in terra saevienti dicit: Quid me persequeris?
1. Not unmindful of my debt, I now recognize the time to pay it. May he grant whence I may pay, who granted that I should owe. For he granted the love of which it was said: Owing nothing to anyone, except to love one another (Rom 13:8); may he grant also the discourse which I see I owe to the beloved. For I had deferred your expectation to this end, that I might explain as I could how Christ is come to even through the earth; though we are rather bidden to seek the things that are above, not the things that are on the earth. For Christ is above, sitting at the right hand of the Father: but assuredly he is here too; on account of which he says to Saul raging on the earth: Why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)?
GosJohn.1Ut autem hoc quaerendum susciperemus, id tractabatur quod pedes Dominus discipulis lavit, cum iam ipsi discipuli loti essent, nec opus haberent, nisi pedes lavare. Ubi visum est intellegendum quod Baptismo quidem homo totus abluitur; sed dum isto postea vivit in saeculo, humanis affectibus terram velut pedibus calcans, ipsa scilicet conversatione vitae huius, contrahit unde dicat: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Ac sic etiam inde mundatur ab eo qui pedes lavit discipulis suis, nec desinit interpellare pro nobis. Hinc occurrerunt ex Cantico canticorum Ecclesiae verba dicentis: Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo eos? Cum vellet ire, et aperire ei qui venerat ad eam, et pulsaverat, sibique aperiri poposcerat, ille speciosus forma prae filiis hominum. Hinc quaestio nata est quam coarctare noluimus angustiis temporis, ideoque distulimus, quonam modo Ecclesia timeat inquinare pedes, dum pergit ad Christum, quos baptismate laverat Christi.
But that we might undertake this inquiry, the matter being treated was that the Lord washed the disciples' feet, when the disciples themselves were already washed, and had no need but to wash their feet. Where it seemed to be understood that a man is indeed washed all over by Baptism; but while he afterward lives in this world, treading the earth as it were with his feet by his human affections, that is, by the very conversation of this life, he contracts that whereof he says: Forgive us our debts. And so from this too he is cleansed by him who washed the feet of his disciples, and does not cease to intercede for us. Hence there came up the words of the Church from the Song of Songs, saying: I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them? When it wished to go and open to him who had come to it, and had knocked, and had asked that it open to him, he, beautiful in form beyond the sons of men (Ps 45:2 (44:3)). Hence arose the question which we were unwilling to cramp within the narrowness of time, and therefore deferred: in what way the Church fears to soil its feet, while it goes to Christ, which feet it had washed in the baptism of Christ.
GosJohn.12. Sic enim ait: Ego dormio, et cor meum vigilat; vox fratruelis mei pulsat ad ianuam Deinde dicit etiam ipse: Aperi mihi, soror mea, proxima mea, columba mea, perfecta mea; quia caput meum repletum est rore, et crines mei noctis guttis. Et respondet illa: Exui me tunica mea; quomodo induam eam? Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo illos? O admirabile sacramentum! o grande mysterium! Ergone timet inquinare pedes, veniendo ad eum qui lavit suorum discipulorum pedes? Timet certe, quia per terram venit ad eum, qui etiam in terra est, quia suos hic constitutos non deserit. An non ipse ait: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi? An non ipse ait: Videbitis coelos apertos, et Angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes ad Filium hominis? Si ascendunt ad eum propterea quia sursum est, quomodo ad eum descendunt, si non etiam hic est?
2. For it says thus: I sleep, and my heart watches; the voice of my kinsman knocks at the door. Then he too says: Open to me, my sister, my neighbor, my dove, my perfect one; for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night. And she answers: I have put off my tunic; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them (Song 5:2-3)? O wonderful sacrament! O great mystery! Does it then fear to soil its feet, by coming to him who washed the feet of his disciples? It fears, surely, because it comes through the earth to him who is also on the earth, since he does not forsake his own who are established here. Or does he not himself say: Behold, I am with you always, to the consummation of the age (Mt 28:20)? Or does he not himself say: You will see the heavens opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending to the Son of man (Jn 1:51)? If they ascend to him because he is above, how do they descend to him, if he is not also here?
GosJohn.2Dicit ergo Ecclesia: Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo eos? In eis hoc dicit qui possunt omni faece mundati dicere: Cupio dissolvi et esse cum Christo, permanere autem in carne magis necessarium propter vos? In eis hoc dicit qui praedicant Christum et aperiunt illi ostium, ut habitet per fidem in cordibus hominum. In his hoc dicit, cum deliberant utrum ministerium tale suscipiant, cui se minus idoneos existimant, ut sine culpa impleant, ne forte aliis praedicantes, ipsi reprobi fiant. Tutius enim veritas auditur quam praedicatur: quoniam eum auditur, humilitas custoditur; cum autem praedicatur, vix non subrepit cuivis hominum quantulacumque iactantia, in qua utique inquinantur pedes.
The Church says, then: I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them? It says this in those who, cleansed of all filth, can say: I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ, but to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake (Phil 1:23-24). It says this in those who preach Christ and open the door to him, that he may dwell through faith in the hearts of men. It says this in them, when they deliberate whether to undertake such a ministry, for which they think themselves less fit, so as to fulfill it without fault, lest perhaps, while preaching to others, they themselves become reprobate (See 1 Cor 9:27). For the truth is more safely heard than preached: since, when it is heard, humility is kept; but when it is preached, scarcely does not some little boasting steal upon any one of men, in which surely the feet are soiled.
GosJohn.23. Ergo, ut apostolus Iacobus dicit: Sit omnis homo velox ad audiendum, tardus autem ad loquendum. Dicit et alius homo Dei: Auditui meo dabis gaudium et laetitiam, et exsultabunt ossa humiliata. Hoc est quod dixi: Cum veritas auditur, humilitas custoditur. Dicit et alius: Amicus autem sponsi stat et audit eum, et gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi. Fruamur auditu, sine strepitu nobis loquente intrinsecus veritate. Quamquam etiam cum forinsecus insonat per legentem, per annuntiantem, per praedicantem, per disputantem, per praecipientem, per consolantem, per exhortantem, per ipsum etiam cantantem atque psallentem; ipsi qui haec agunt, inquinare pedes suos timeant, cum placere hominibus subrepente amore humanae laudis affectant. Caeterum qui eos audit libenter et pie, non habet locum iactandi se in laboribus alienis; et non inflatis ossibus, sed humiliatis gaudio gaudet propter vocem dominicae veritatis.
3. Therefore, as the apostle James says: Let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak (Jas 1:19). Another man of God too says: To my hearing you will give joy and gladness, and the humbled bones shall exult (Ps 51:8 (50:10)). This is what I said: When the truth is heard, humility is kept. Another too says: But the friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him, and rejoices with joy because of the voice of the bridegroom (Jn 3:29). Let us enjoy the hearing, the truth speaking to us within without noise. Yet even when it sounds from without through one who reads, who announces, who preaches, who disputes, who commands, who consoles, who exhorts, even through one who sings and chants psalms; let those very ones who do these things fear to soil their feet, when, by a stealthy love of human praise, they seek to please men. But he who hears them willingly and devoutly has no occasion to boast of himself in the labors of others; and, not with bones puffed up, but humbled, rejoices with joy because of the voice of the Lord's truth.
GosJohn.3Proinde in eis qui libenter et humiliter audire noverunt, et vitam quietam in studiis dulcibus et salubribus agunt, sancta delicietur Ecclesia, et dicat: Ego dormio, et cor meum vigilat. Quid est: Ego dormio, et cor meum vigilat; nisi, ita quiesco ut audiam? Otium meum non impenditur nutriendae desidiae, sed percipiendae sapientiae. Ego dormio, et cor meum vigilat: vaco, et video quoniam tu es Dominus: quia sapientia scribae in tempore otii; et qui minoratur actu, ipse percipiet eam. Ego dormio, et cor meum vigilat: ego requiesco a negotiosis actibus, et animus meus divinis se intendit affectibus.
Accordingly, in those who have learned to hear willingly and humbly, and who lead a quiet life in sweet and wholesome studies, let the holy Church delight, and say: I sleep, and my heart watches. What is I sleep, and my heart watches, but, I so rest that I hear? My leisure is not spent in nourishing idleness, but in receiving wisdom. I sleep, and my heart watches: I am at leisure, and I see that you are the Lord: because the wisdom of the scribe comes in the time of leisure; and he who is lessened in action shall receive it (Sir 38:24-25). I sleep, and my heart watches: I rest from busy actions, and my mind directs itself to divine affections.
GosJohn.34. Sed in iis qui isto modo suaviter et humiliter requiescunt, dum otiose oblectatur Ecclesia, ecce pulsat ille qui ait: Quae dico vobis in tenebris, dicite in lumine; et quod in aure auditis, praedicate super tecta. Vox ergo eius pulsat ad ianuam, et dicit: Aperi mihi, soror mea, proxima mea, columba mea, perfecta mea; quia caput meum repletum est rore, et crines mei noctis guttis. Velut si diceret: Tu vacas, et contra me ostium clausum est: tu studes otio paucorum, et abundante iniquitate refrigescit caritas multorum. Nox quippe, iniquitas est: ros vero eius et guttae, hi sunt qui refrigescunt et cadunt, et faciunt refrigescere caput Christi, hoc est, ut non ametur Deus. Caput enim Christi Deus. Sed portantur in crinibus, id est, in sacramentis visibilibus tolerantur: nequaquam interiora sensus attingunt.
4. But in those who in this way sweetly and humbly rest, while the Church takes its delight at leisure, behold, he knocks who says: What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light; and what you hear in the ear, preach upon the housetops (Mt 10:27). His voice, then, knocks at the door, and says: Open to me, my sister, my neighbor, my dove, my perfect one; for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night. As if he said: You are at leisure, and the door is shut against me: you study the leisure of a few, and, iniquity abounding, the love of many grows cold (See Mt 24:12). For night is iniquity: but its dew and drops, these are they who grow cold and fall, and make the head of Christ grow cold, that is, so that God is not loved. For the head of Christ is God (See 1 Cor 11:3). But they are carried in the locks, that is, they are borne with in the visible sacraments: they by no means touch the inner things of the mind.
GosJohn.4Pulsat ergo ut excutiat quietem sanctis otiosis, et clamat: Aperi mihi, de sanguine meo soror mea, de accessu meo proxima mea, de spiritu meo columba mea, de sermone meo quem plenius ex otio didicisti perfecta mea; aperi mihi, praedica me. Ad eos quippe qui clauserunt contra me, quomodo intrabo sine aperiente? quomodo enim audient sine praedicante?
He knocks, then, to shake off rest from the holy ones at leisure, and cries out: Open to me, by my blood my sister, by my approach my neighbor, by my Spirit my dove, by my discourse which you have more fully learned out of your leisure my perfect one; open to me, preach me. For to those who have shut the door against me, how shall I enter without one to open? For how shall they hear without one to preach (Rom 10:14)?
GosJohn.45. Hinc fit ut etiam hi qui amant otium studiorum bonorum, et nolunt perpeti laboriosarum molestias actionum, eo quod minus idoneos ad haec ministranda, et sine reprehensione agenda se sentiunt; mallent, si fieri posset, sanctos apostolos et praedicatores veritatis antiquos excitari adversus abundantiam iniquitatis, qua fervor friguit caritatis. Sed in eis qui iam de corpore exierunt, et carnis indumento exspoliati sunt (neque enim ab ea separati sunt), respondet Ecclesia: Exui me tunica mea; quomodo induam eam? Recipietur quidem illa tunica, et in eis qui iam exuti sunt, rursus vestietur carne Ecclesia: non tamen nunc quando fervefaciendi sunt frigidi, sed tunc quando resurrecturi sunt mortui.
5. Hence it comes about that even those who love the leisure of good studies, and are unwilling to endure the troubles of laborious actions, because they feel themselves less fit to administer these things and to do them without blame, would prefer, if it could be done, that the holy apostles and the ancient preachers of the truth be roused up against the abundance of iniquity by which the fervor of love has grown cold. But in those who have already gone forth from the body, and are stripped of the garment of the flesh (for they are not separated from it), the Church answers: I have put off my tunic; how shall I put it on? That tunic will indeed be received back, and in those who are already stripped the Church will again be clothed with flesh: yet not now, when the cold are to be warmed, but then, when the dead are to rise.
GosJohn.5Passa ergo difficultatem propter inopiam praedicatorum, et recolens illa sua membra sana sermonibus, sancta moribus, sed iam exuta corporibus, ingemit et dicit Ecclesia: Exui me tunica mea; quomodo induam eam? Membra illa mea quae Christo aperire evangelizando excellentissime potuerunt, quomodo ad corpora quibus exuta sunt, redire nunc possunt?
Having suffered, then, difficulty because of the lack of preachers, and recalling those members of hers, sound in discourse, holy in conduct, but now stripped of their bodies, the Church groans and says: I have put off my tunic; how shall I put it on? Those members of mine, who could most excellently open to Christ by preaching the gospel, how can they now return to the bodies of which they were stripped?
GosJohn.56. Deinde respiciens ad eos qui praedicare, et populos acquirere ac regere, ac sic Christo aperire utcumque possunt, sed in his difficultatibus actionum peccare metuunt: Lavi, inquit, pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo illos? Quisquis enim in verbo non offendit, hic perfectus est vir. Et quis est perfectus? quis est qui non offendit in tanta abundantia iniquitatis, tanto frigore caritatis? Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo eos? Quandoquidem lego, et audio: Nolite multi magistri fieri, fratres, quoniam maius iudicium sumitis: in multis enim offendimus omnes. Lavi pedes meos; quomodo inquinabo eos?
6. Then, looking to those who are able somehow to preach, and to gain and govern peoples, and so to open to Christ, but who fear to sin amid these difficulties of action: I have washed, it says, my feet; how shall I soil them? For whoever does not offend in word, he is a perfect man. And who is perfect? who is there who does not offend in so great an abundance of iniquity, so great a coldness of love? I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them? Since I read, and hear: Do not become many masters, brothers, since you incur a greater judgment: for in many things we all offend (Jas 3:1-2). I have washed my feet; how shall I soil them?
GosJohn.6Sed ecce surgo, et aperio. Christe, lava eos: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, quoniam non est exstincta caritas nostra: quia et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Quando te audimus, exsultant tecum in coelestibus ossa humiliata. Sed quando te praedicamus, terram calcamus ut tibi aperiamus: et ideo si reprehendimur, perturbamur; si laudamur, inflamur. Lava pedes nostros ante mundatos, sed cum ad aperiendum tibi per terram pergimus, inquinatos.
But behold, I rise, and open. Christ, wash them: Forgive us our debts, since our love is not extinguished: because we too forgive our debtors. When we hear you, the humbled bones exult with you in the heavenly places. But when we preach you, we tread the earth in order to open to you: and therefore, if we are blamed, we are disturbed; if we are praised, we are puffed up. Wash our feet, cleansed before, but soiled when we go through the earth to open to you.
GosJohn.6Haec vobis hodie satis sint, dilectissimi. Si quid secus quam oportuit dicentes fortassis offendimus, vel laudibus vestris immoderatius quam oportuit elevati sumus; impetrate mundationem pedibus nostris, Deo placentibus orationibus vestris.
Let these things be enough for you today, dearly beloved. If perhaps, saying anything otherwise than was fitting, we have offended, or have been lifted up by your praises more immoderately than was fitting; obtain cleansing for our feet by your prayers pleasing to God.
GosJohn.6Tractate 58I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you also should do (Jn 13:10-15).Exemplum dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego feci vobis, ita et vos faciatis (Io 13, 10-15).
1. Iam illa verba Evangelii, ubi Dominus lavans pedes discipulis suis, ait: Qui lotus est semel, non habet necessitatem nisi pedes lavare, sed est mundus totus, Dilectioni vestrae, ut Dominus donare dignatus est, exposuimus: nunc quod sequitur videamus. Et vos, inquit, mundi estis, sed non omnes. Hoc quid sit ne quaereremus, ipse Evangelista patefecit, adiungens: Sciebat enim quisnam esset qui traderet eum; propterea dixi: Non estis mundi omnes. Quid hoc apertius? Proinde ad sequentia transeamus.
1. We have already expounded to your Love, as the Lord deigned to grant, those words of the Gospel where the Lord, washing the feet of his disciples, says: He who is once washed has no need but to wash his feet, but is clean all over: now let us see what follows. And you, he says, are clean, but not all. What this is, lest we should inquire, the Evangelist himself made plain, adding: For he knew who it was that would betray him; therefore he said: You are not all clean (Jn 13:10-11). What is plainer than this? Accordingly, let us pass on to what follows.
GosJohn.12. Postquam ergo lavit pedes eorum, et accepit vestimenta sua; cum recubuisset iterum, dixit eis: Scitis quid fecerim vobis? Nunc est ut beato Petro reddatur illa promissio: dilatus enim fuerat, quando expavescenti, et dicenti: Non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum, responsum est ei: Quod ego facio, tu nescis modo, scies autem postea. Ecce est ipsum postea; iam tempus est ut dicatur quod paulo ante dilatum est.
2. After, then, he had washed their feet, and taken his garments; when he had reclined again, he said to them: Do you know what I have done to you (Jn 13:12)? Now is the time for that promise to be repaid to blessed Peter: for it had been deferred, when, to him shuddering and saying: You will not wash my feet forever, it was answered: What I am doing you do not know now, but you will know hereafter (Jn 13:7-8). Behold, this is the very hereafter; now is the time for what was a little before deferred to be told.
GosJohn.1Memor itaque Dominus se promisisse iam dudum scientiam facti sui tam inopinati, tam mirabilis, tam expavescendi, et nisi ipse vehementer terruisset, nullo modo sinendi, ut magister non tantum ipsorum, sed Angelorum, et Dominus non tantum ipsorum, sed rerum omnium, lavaret pedes discipulorum et servorum suorum: huius ergo tanti facti quoniam promiserat scientiam dicens: Scies autem postea; quid sit quod fecit, docere nunc incipit.
And so the Lord, mindful that he had a while ago promised the knowledge of his deed, so unexpected, so wonderful, so to be shuddered at, and which, unless he himself had vehemently terrified him, was in no way to be allowed—that he, the master not only of them but of the angels, and the Lord not only of them but of all things, should wash the feet of his disciples and servants—since, then, he had promised the knowledge of this so great a deed, saying: You will know hereafter; he now begins to teach what it is that he did.
GosJohn.13. Vos, inquit, vocatis me, Magister, et Domine: et bene dicitis; sum etenim. Bene dicitis, quia verum dicitis; sum quippe quod dicitis. Homini praeceptum est: Non te laudet os tuum, sed laudet te os proximi tui. Periculosum est enim sibi placere, cui cavendum est superbire. Ille autem qui super omnia est, quantumcumque se laudet, non se extollit excelsus: nec potest recte dici arrogans Deus. Nobis namque expedit eum nosse, non illi: nec eum quisque cognoscit, si non se indicet ipse qui novit. Si ergo non se laudando quasi arrogantiam vitare voluerit, nobis sapientiam denegabit.
3. You, he says, call me Master and Lord: and you say well; for so I am (Jn 13:13). You say well, because you say true; for I am what you say. To man it is commanded: Let not your own mouth praise you, but let the mouth of your neighbor praise you (Prov 27:2). For it is dangerous to please oneself, for one who must beware of being proud. But he who is above all things, however much he praises himself, does not exalt himself, being exalted: nor can God rightly be called arrogant. For it is to our advantage to know him, not to his: nor does anyone know him, unless he himself who knows him reveals himself. If, then, by not praising himself, he should wish as it were to avoid arrogance, he will deny us wisdom.
GosJohn.1Et magistrum quidem quod se esse dicit, nemo reprehenderet, etiam qui eum nihil esse aliud quam hominem crederet; quoniam id profitetur quod et ipsi homines in quibuslibet artibus usque adeo sine arrogantia profitentur, ut professores vocentur. Quod vero dominum et ipse se dicit discipulorum suorum, cum sint illi etiam secundum saeculum ingenui, quis ferat in homine? Sed Deus loquitur. Nulla est hic elatio tantae celsitudinis, nullum mendacium veritatis: nobis subiacere illi utile est celsitudini, nobis servire utile est veritati. Quod se Dominum dicit, non illi vitium est, sed nobis beneficium.
And that he says he is a master, no one would blame, even one who believed him to be nothing other than a man; since he professes that which men themselves profess in whatever arts, so far without arrogance that they are called professors. But that he himself also says he is the lord of his disciples, though they are even according to the world freeborn, who would bear it in a man? But it is God who speaks. There is here no pride of so great a loftiness, no lie of the truth: it is profitable for us to be subject to that loftiness, profitable for us to serve the truth. That he says he is Lord is no fault in him, but a benefit to us.
GosJohn.1Cuiusdam saecularis auctoris verba laudantur, quia dixit: Cum omnis arrogantia odiosa est, tum illa ingenii et eloquentiae multo molestissima: et tamen idem ipse cum de sua eloquentia loqueretur: Dicerem, inquit, perfectam, si ita iudicarem; nec in veritate crimen arrogantiae pertimescerem. Si igitur ille homo eloquentissimus in veritate arrogantiam non timeret, quomodo arrogantiam ipsa veritas timet? Dicat se Dominum qui Dominus est, dicat verum qui veritas est; ne non discam ego quod utile est, dum tacet ille quod est.
The words of a certain secular author are praised, because he said: While all arrogance is hateful, that of natural gift and eloquence is by far the most troublesome: and yet that same man, when he spoke of his own eloquence: I would call it perfect, he said, if I so judged; nor in truth would I fear the charge of arrogance. If, then, that most eloquent man would not fear arrogance in the truth, how does the truth itself fear arrogance? Let him say he is Lord who is Lord, let him say what is true who is the truth; lest I not learn what is profitable, while he is silent about what he is.
GosJohn.1Beatissimus Paulus, non utique unigenitus Dei Filius, sed unigeniti Dei Filii servus et apostolus; non veritas, sed particeps veritatis; ait libere et constanter: Et si voluero gloriari, non ero insipiens; veritatem enim dico. Neque enim in seipso, sed in ipsa veritate quae superior est ipso, et humiliter et veraciter gloriaretur: quoniam et ipse praecepit ut qui gloriatur in Domino glorietur. Itane non timeret insipientiam, si gloriari vellet amator sapientiae; et in gloria sua timeret insipientiam ipsa sapientia? Non timuit arrogantiam qui dixit: In Domino laudabitur anima mea; et in laude sua timeret arrogantiam potestas Domini, in qua laudatur anima servi? Vos, inquit, vocatis me, Magister, et Domine: et bene dicitis; sum etenim. Ideo bene dicitis, quia sum: nam si non essem quod dicitis, male diceretis, etiamsi me laudaretis. Quomodo ergo negaret veritas, quod dicunt discipuli veritatis? quomodo quod dicunt qui didicerunt, negaret ipsa unde didicerunt? Quomodo fons negat quod bibens praedicat? quomodo lux occultat quod videns indicat?
The most blessed Paul, not indeed the only-begotten Son of God, but the servant and apostle of the only-begotten Son of God; not the truth, but a partaker of the truth; says freely and steadfastly: And if I should wish to glory, I shall not be foolish; for I speak the truth (2 Cor 12:6). For he would glory not in himself, but in the truth itself which is higher than he, and that both humbly and truthfully: since he himself also commanded that he who glories should glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31). Would the lover of wisdom, then, not fear folly, if he should wish to glory; and would wisdom itself fear folly in its own glory? He did not fear arrogance who said: In the Lord shall my soul be praised (Ps 34:2 (33:3)); and would the power of the Lord fear arrogance in its own praise, in which the soul of the servant is praised? You, he says, call me Master and Lord: and you say well; for so I am. Therefore you say well, because I am: for if I were not what you say, you would say ill, even if you praised me. How, then, would the truth deny what the disciples of the truth say? how would that from which they learned deny what those who learned say? How does the fountain deny what the one drinking proclaims? how does the light conceal what the one seeing declares?
GosJohn.14. Si ergo, inquit, ego lavi pedes vestros Dominus et Magister, debetis et vos alter alterius lavare pedes. Exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego feci vobis, et vos ita faciatis. Hoc est, beate Petre, quod nesciebas, quando fieri non sinebas. Hoc tibi postea sciendum promisit, quando ut sineres terruit te Magister tuus et Dominus tuus, lavans pedes tuos. Didicimus, fratres, humilitatem ab Excelso; faciamus invicem humiles, quod humiliter fecit Excelsus.
4. If, then, he says, I, Lord and Master, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, you also should do (Jn 13:14-15). This, blessed Peter, is what you did not know, when you would not allow it to be done. This he promised you should know hereafter, when, that you might allow it, your Master and your Lord terrified you, washing your feet. We have learned humility, brothers, from the Exalted one; let us, the humble, do to one another what the Exalted one did humbly.
GosJohn.1Magna est haec commendatio humilitatis: et faciunt sibi hoc invicem fratres, etiam opere ipso visibili, cum se invicem hospitio recipiunt; est enim apud plerosque consuetudo huius humilitatis, usque ad factum quo cernatur expressa. Unde Apostolus cum viduam bene meritam commendaret: Si hospitio, inquit, recepit, si sanctorum pedes lavit. Et apud sanctos ubicumque haec consuetudo non est, quod manu non faciunt, corde faciunt, si in illorum numero sunt quibus dicitur in hymno beatorum trium virorum: Benedicite, sancti et humiles corde, Domino. Multo autem est melius, et sine controversia verius, ut etiam manibus fiat; nec dedignetur quod fecit Christus, facere christianus. Cum enim ad pedes fratris inclinatur corpus, etiam in corde ipso vel excitatur, vel si iam inerat, confirmatur ipsius humilitatis affectus.
Great is this commendation of humility: and brothers do this to one another, even by the visible deed itself, when they receive one another into hospitality; for among very many there is a custom of this humility, even to the deed by which it is seen expressed. Whence the Apostle, when he commended a widow well deserving: If she has received guests, he says, if she has washed the feet of the saints (1 Tim 5:10). And among the saints, wherever this custom is not, what they do not do with the hand, they do in the heart, if they are of the number of those to whom it is said in the hymn of the three blessed young men: Bless the Lord, you holy and humble of heart (Dan 3:87 (Vg)). But it is much better, and without controversy more true, that it should be done even with the hands; nor let a Christian disdain to do what Christ did. For when the body is bent down to a brother's feet, the affection of humility itself is either stirred up in the heart, or, if it was already there, is strengthened.
GosJohn.15. Sed excepto isto morali intellectu, ita nos huius dominici facti altitudinem commendasse meminimus, quod lavando pedes iam lotorum atque mundorum discipulorum, significaverit Dominus propter humanos quibus in terra versamur affectus, ut quamtumlibet profecerimus in apprehensione iustitiae, sciamus nos sine peccato non esse: quod subinde abluit interpellando pro nobis, cum oramus Patrem qui in coelis est, ut debita nostra dimittat nobis, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
5. But apart from this moral understanding, we remember that we commended the loftiness of this deed of the Lord in this way, that, by washing the feet of disciples already washed and clean, the Lord signified, on account of the human affections amid which we live on the earth, that, however much we have advanced in the apprehension of righteousness, we should know that we are not without sin: which from time to time he washes away by interceding for us, when we pray the Father who is in heaven to forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors.
GosJohn.5Quomodo ergo ad hunc intellectum poterit pertinere hoc quod ipse postea docuit, ubi sui facti exposuit rationem dicens: Si ergo ego lavi vestros pedes Dominus et Magister, debetis et vos alter alterius lavare pedes. Exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego vobis feci, ita et vos faciatis! Numquid dicere possumus quod etiam frater fratrem a delicti poterit contagione mundare? Imo vero id etiam nos esse admonitos in huius dominici operis altitudine noverimus, ut confessi invicem delicta nostra oremus pro nobis, sicut et Christus interpellat pro nobis. Audiamus Apostolum Iacobum hoc ipsum evidentissime praecipientem et dicentem: Confitemini invicem delicta vestra, et orate pro vobis. Quia et ad hoc Dominus nobis dedit exemplum. Si enim ille qui ullum peccatum nec habet, nec habuit, nec habebit, orat pro peccatis nostris; quanto magis nos invicem pro nostris orare debemus? Et si dimittit nobis ille cui non habemus quod dimittamus; quanto magis dimittere nobis debemus invicem, qui sine peccato hic vivere non valemus? Quid enim videtur in hac altitudine sacramenti Dominus significare, cum dicit: Exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego feci vobis; ita et vos faciatis; nisi quod apertissime dicit Apostolus: Donantes vobismetipsis, si quis adversus aliquem habet querelam, sicut et Dominus donavit vobis, ita et vos?
How, then, can this pertain to that understanding which he himself afterward taught, where he expounded the reason of his deed, saying: If, then, I, Lord and Master, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you also should do! Can we say that even a brother will be able to cleanse a brother from the contagion of fault? Rather, let us know that in the loftiness of this deed of the Lord we too are admonished of this: that, having confessed our faults to one another, we should pray for one another, as Christ too intercedes for us. Let us hear the apostle James most plainly commanding this very thing, and saying: Confess your faults to one another, and pray for one another (Jas 5:16). For to this too the Lord gave us an example. For if he who has no sin, nor had, nor will have, prays for our sins; how much more ought we to pray for one another's? And if he forgives us, to whom we have nothing that we may forgive; how much more ought we to forgive one another, who are not able to live here without sin? For what does the Lord seem to signify in this loftiness of the sacrament, when he says: For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you also should do; but what the Apostle most plainly says: Forgiving among yourselves, if anyone has a complaint against another, even as the Lord has forgiven you, so also you (Col 3:13)?
GosJohn.5Invicem itaque nobis delicta donemus, et pro nostris delictis invicem oremus, atque ita quodammodo invicem pedes nostros lavemus. Nostrum est, donante ipso, ministerium caritatis et humilitatis adhibere: illius est exaudire, ac nos ab omni peccatorum contaminatione mundare per Christum, et in Christo; ut quod aliis etiam dimittimus, hoc est in terra solvimus, solvatur in coelo.
Let us, then, forgive one another our faults, and pray for one another's faults, and so in a certain way wash one another's feet. It is ours, by his gift, to apply the ministry of love and humility: it is his to hear, and to cleanse us from all defilement of sins through Christ, and in Christ; that what we forgive to others, that is, loose on earth, may be loosed in heaven.
GosJohn.5Tractate 59He who receives me receives him who sent me (Jn 13:16-20).Qui me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit (Io 13, 16-20).
1. Audivimus in sancto Evangelio loquentem Dominum atque dicentem: Amen, amen dico vobis; non est servus maior domino suo, neque apostolus maior eo qui misit illum: si haec scitis, beati eritis si feceritis ea. Hoc ideo dixit, quia laverat discipulorum pedes, magister humilitatis et verbo et exemplo: sed poterimus ea quae sunt operosius disserenda ipso adiuvante disserere, si non in eis quae manifesta sunt immoremur. Cum ergo haec Dominus praemisisset, adiunxit: Non de omnibus vobis dico: ego scio quos elegerim: sed ut impleatur Scriptura: Qui manducat panem mecum, levabit super me calcaneum suum. Hoc quid est aliud nisi, conculcabit me? Notum est de quo loquatur; Iudas ille traditor eius attingitur. Ergo ipsum non elegerat, unde ab eis quos elegit, isto sermone secernit. Quod ergo dico, inquit: Beati eritis si feceritis ea, non de omnibus vobis dico: est inter vos qui non erit beatus, neque faciet ea. Ego scio quos elegerim. Quos, nisi eos qui beati erunt faciendo quae praecepit, ac facienda monstravit, qui efficere beatos potest? Non est, inquit, traditor Iudas electus.
1. We have heard in the holy Gospel the Lord speaking and saying: Amen, amen I say to you; the servant is not greater than his lord, nor the apostle greater than he who sent him: if you know these things, you will be blessed if you do them (Jn 13:16-17). This he said for the reason that he had washed the disciples' feet, a master of humility both in word and in example: but we shall be able, with his help, to discuss the things that must be more laboriously discussed, if we do not linger on those that are plain. When, therefore, the Lord had said these things beforehand, he added: I do not speak of all of you: I know whom I have chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled: He who eats bread with me will lift up his heel against me (Jn 13:18). What is this but, he will trample me? It is known of whom he speaks; Judas, that betrayer of his, is touched on. Therefore he had not chosen him, whence by this discourse he separates him from those whom he chose. So that what I say, he says: You will be blessed if you do them, I do not speak of all of you: there is among you one who will not be blessed, nor will do them. I know whom I have chosen. Whom, but those who will be blessed by doing what he commanded, and showed must be done, who can make them blessed? The betrayer Judas, he says, is not chosen.
GosJohn.1Quid est ergo quod alio loco dicit: Nonne ego vos duodecim elegi, et unus ex vobis diabolus est? An et ipse ad aliquid est electus, ad quod utique erat necessarius; non autem ad beatitudinem, de qua modo ait: Beati eritis si feceritis ea? Hoc non de omnibus dicit: scit enim quos ad societatem beatitudinis huius elegerit. Non est ex eis iste qui panem illius sic edebat, ut super eum levaret calcaneum. Illi manducabant panem Dominum, ille panem Domini contra Dominum: illi vitam, ille poenam. Qui enim manducat indigne ait Apostolus, iudicium sibi manducat. Amodo, inquit, dico vobis, priusquam fiat; ut cum factum fuerit, credatis quia ego sum; id est, ego sum de quo illa Scriptura praecessit, ubi dictum est: Qui manducat mecum panem, levabit super me calcaneum.
What, then, is it that he says in another place: Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil (Jn 6:71)? Or was he too chosen for something, for which surely he was necessary; but not for the blessedness of which he now says: You will be blessed if you do them? This he does not say of all: for he knows whom he has chosen for the fellowship of this blessedness. Not of these is this one, who ate his bread in such a way as to lift up his heel against him. They ate the bread the Lord, he the bread of the Lord against the Lord: they ate life, he punishment. For he who eats unworthily, says the Apostle, eats judgment to himself (1 Cor 11:29). From now on, he says, I tell you, before it comes to pass; that when it has come to pass, you may believe that I am he (Jn 13:19); that is, I am he of whom that Scripture went before, where it was said: He who eats bread with me will lift up his heel against me.
GosJohn.12. Deinde sequitur, et dicit: Amen, amen dico vobis; qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit; qui autem me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. Tantumne distare intellegi voluit inter eum quem mittit et seipsum, quantum inter seipsum et Patrem Deum? Hoc si isto modo acceperimus, nescio quos gradus, quod absit, Arianorum more faciemus. Illi quippe cum audiunt haec evangelica verba, seu legunt, statim ad illos gradus sui dogmatis currunt, quibus non ascendunt ad vitam, sed praecipitantur in mortem. Continuo quippe dicunt: Quantum apostolus Filii distat a Filio, quamvis dixerit: Qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit; tantum et Filius distat a Patre, quamvis dixerit: Qui autem me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit.
2. Then there follows, and he says: Amen, amen I say to you; he who receives anyone I shall send receives me; and he who receives me receives him who sent me (Jn 13:20). Did he wish it to be understood that there is as great a distance between him whom he sends and himself, as between himself and God the Father? If we should take it in this way, we shall make I know not what gradations—far be it—after the manner of the Arians. For when they hear or read these words of the Gospel, they at once run to those gradations of their dogma, by which they do not ascend to life, but are cast down into death. For at once they say: As far as the apostle of the Son is distant from the Son, although he said: He who receives anyone I shall send receives me; so far also is the Son distant from the Father, although he said: And he who receives me receives him who sent me.
GosJohn.2Sed si hoc dicis, oblitus es, haeretice, gradus tuos. Si enim tanto intervallo propter haec Domini verba Filium a Patre, quantum apostolum distinguis a Filio, ubi positurus es Spiritum Sanctum? Exciditne tibi, eum vos ponere solere post Filium? Erit ergo ipse inter apostolum et Filium; et multo amplius distabit Filius ab apostolo quam Pater a Filio. An forte, ut inter Filium et apostolum, atque inter Patrem et Filium maneat paribus intervallis ista distinctio, aequalis erit Spiritus sanctus Filio? Sed nec hoc vultis. Ubi ergo eum posituri estis, si quanta Filium Patri, tanta apostolum Filio discretione supponitis?
But if you say this, you have forgotten, heretic, your gradations. For if, on account of these words of the Lord, you distinguish the Son from the Father by as great an interval as you distinguish the apostle from the Son, where are you going to place the Holy Spirit? Has it slipped from you that you are accustomed to place him after the Son? He will therefore be himself between the apostle and the Son; and the Son will be far more distant from the apostle than the Father from the Son. Or perhaps, that this distinction may remain at equal intervals, between the Son and the apostle, and between the Father and the Son, will the Holy Spirit be equal to the Son? But you do not want this either. Where, then, are you going to place him, if you place the apostle below the Son by as great a distinction as the Son below the Father?
GosJohn.2Cohibete itaque vestrae praesumptionis audaciam; et in his verbis nolite quaerere quantam Filii et apostoli, tantam Patris Filiique distantiam. Ipsum Filium audite potius dicentem: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Ubi veritas vobis inter Genitorem et Unigenitum nullam distantiae suspicionem reliquit, ubi gradus vestros Christus elisit, ubi scalas vestras petra confregit.
Restrain, then, the boldness of your presumption; and in these words do not seek as great a distance of the Father and the Son as of the Son and the apostle. Hear rather the Son himself saying: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). Where the truth has left you no suspicion of distance between the Begetter and the Only-begotten, where Christ has dashed your gradations to pieces, where the rock has broken your ladders.
GosJohn.23. Sed haereticorum calumnia refutata, quonam modo nos accepturi sumus haec dominica verba: Qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit; qui autem me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit? Si enim voluerimus intellegere ideo dictum: Qui me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit, quod unius naturae sint Pater et Filius; consequens videbitur ex eorumdem verborum regula, qua dictum est: Qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit, ut unius naturae sit Filius et apostolus. Posset quidem non inconvenienter et hoc intellegi, quoniam geminae est ille gigas substantiae, qui exsultavit ad currendam viam: Verbum enim caro factum est, hoc est, Deus homo factus est. Proinde ita dixisse posset videri: Qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit secundum hominem: Qui autem me secundum Deum accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. Sed cum ista dicebat, non ab illo naturae unitas; sed in eo qui mittitur, mittentis commendabatur auctoritas. Sic itaque eum qui missus est unusquisque accipiat, ut in illo eum qui misit attendat. Si ergo attendas Christum in Petro, invenies discipuli praeceptorem; si autem attendas Patrem in Filio, invenies Unigeniti Genitorem: ac sic in eo qui missus est, sine ullo accipis errore mittentem.
3. But the heretics' calumny refuted, in what way are we to take these words of the Lord: He who receives anyone I shall send receives me; and he who receives me receives him who sent me? For if we should wish to understand that it was said, He who receives me receives him who sent me, because the Father and the Son are of one nature; it will seem to follow, by the rule of the same words by which it was said, He who receives anyone I shall send receives me, that the Son and the apostle are of one nature. This too, indeed, could be understood not inconveniently, since he is the giant of twofold substance who exulted to run the way: for the Word was made flesh (Jn 1:14), that is, God was made man. Accordingly, he might seem to have said thus: He who receives anyone I shall send receives me according to the man: but he who receives me according to God receives him who sent me. But when he said these things, it was not the unity of nature that was commended by him; but in him who is sent, the authority of the sender. So, then, let each one receive him who is sent in such a way that in him he attends to the one who sent him. If, then, you attend to Christ in Peter, you will find the teacher of the disciple; but if you attend to the Father in the Son, you will find the Begetter of the Only-begotten: and so in him who is sent you receive the sender without any error.
GosJohn.3Ea quae sequuntur in Evangelio, non sunt temporis brevitate coarctanda. Et ideo sermo iste, carissimi, velut ovium sanctarum cibus, si sufficit, salubriter capiatur; si exiguus est, desiderabiliter ruminetur.
The things that follow in the Gospel are not to be cramped by the brevity of time. And therefore let this discourse, dearly beloved, as the food of holy sheep, if it suffices, be taken wholesomely; if it is scant, be ruminated upon with longing.
GosJohn.3Tractate 60When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit (Jn 13:21).Cum haec dixisset Iesus, turbatus est spiritu (Io 13, 21).
1. Non parva, fratres, ex Evangelio beati Ioannis nobis proponitur quaestio, ubi ait: Cum haec dixisset Iesus, turbatus est spiritu, et protestatus est, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me. Hincne turbatus est Iesus, non carne, sed spiritu, quia dicturus fuerat: Unus ex vobis tradet me? Numquidnam illi hoc tunc primum venit in mentem, vel tunc primum ei subito revelatum est, eumque repentina tanti mali novitas turbavit? Nonne hinc paulo ante loquebatur dicens: Qui manducat mecum panem, levabit super me calcaneum? Nonne etiam iam superius dixerat: Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes? Ubi Evangelista subiunxit: Sciebat enim quisnam esset qui traderet eum: quem iam et ante significaverat dicens: Nonne ego vos duodecim elegi, et unus ex vobis diabolus est?
1. No small question, brothers, is proposed to us from the Gospel of blessed John, where he says: When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said: Amen, amen I say to you, that one of you will betray me (Jn 13:21). Was Jesus troubled, not in flesh, but in spirit, for this reason, that he was about to say: One of you will betray me? Did this then first come into his mind, or was it then first suddenly revealed to him, and the sudden newness of so great an evil troubled him? Was he not speaking of this a little before, saying: He who eats bread with me will lift up his heel against me? Had he not already said above: And you are clean, but not all? Where the Evangelist added: For he knew who it was that would betray him: whom he had already signified before, saying: Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
GosJohn.1Quid est ergo quod nunc turbatus est spiritu, cum protestatus est, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me? An quia eum iam fuerat expressurus, ut non lateret in caeteris, sed discerneretur a caeteris, ideo turbatus est spiritu? An quia ipse traditor iam fuerat exiturus, ut Iudaeos, quibus Dominus ab eo traderetur, adduceret, turbavit eum imminens passio, et periculum proximum, et traditoris impendens manus, cuius fuerat praecognitus animus?
What is it, then, that now he was troubled in spirit, when he testified, and said: Amen, amen I say to you, that one of you will betray me? Was it because he was now about to point him out, so that he should not lie hidden among the rest, but be marked off from the rest, that therefore he was troubled in spirit? Or was it because the betrayer himself was now about to go out, to bring the Jews to whom the Lord would be betrayed by him, that the impending passion troubled him, and the near peril, and the betrayer's threatening hand, whose mind he had foreknown?
GosJohn.1Tale quippe hoc est quod Iesus turbatus est spiritu, quale etiam illud quod ait: Nunc anima mea turbata est; et quid dicam? Pater, salva me ex hora hac; sed propterea veni in horam hanc. Sicut ergo tunc eius anima turbata est hora propinquante passionis; ita etiam nunc exituro Iuda atque venturo, et propinquante tanto scelere traditoris, turbatus est spiritu.
For this, that Jesus was troubled in spirit, is such as that also which he said: Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour; but for this cause I came to this hour (Jn 12:27). As, then, his soul was troubled then, the hour of the passion drawing near; so now too, Judas being about to go out and to come, and so great a crime of the betrayer drawing near, he was troubled in spirit.
GosJohn.12. Turbatus est ergo potestatem habens ponendi animam suam, et potestatem habens iterum sumendi eam. Turbatur tam ingens potestas, turbatur petrae firmitas: an potius in eo nostra turbatur infirmitas? Ita vero: nihil indignum credant servi de Domino suo, sed agnoscant se membra in capite suo. Qui mortuus est pro nobis, turbatus est idem ipse pro nobis. Qui ergo potestate mortuus est, potestate turbatus est: qui transfiguravit corpus humilitatis nostrae conforme corpori gloriae suae, transfiguravit etiam in se affectum infirmitatis nostrae, compatiens nobis affectu animae suae.
2. He was troubled, then, having power to lay down his life, and having power to take it up again (See Jn 10:18). So great a power is troubled, the firmness of the rock is troubled: or rather is it our weakness that is troubled in him? Yes indeed: let servants believe nothing unworthy of their Lord, but recognize themselves as members in their head. He who died for us, the same was troubled for us. He, then, who died by power was troubled by power: he who transfigured the body of our lowliness to be conformed to the body of his glory (See Phil 3:21), transfigured also in himself the affection of our weakness, having compassion on us by the affection of his soul.
GosJohn.2Proinde quando turbatur magnus, fortis, certus, invictus, non ei timeamus quasi deficiat; non perit, sed nos quaerit. Nos, inquam, nos omnino sic quaerit: nos ipsos in illius perturbatione videamus, ut quando turbamur, non desperatione pereamus. Quando turbatur qui non turbaretur nisi volens, eum consolatur qui turbatur et nolens.
Accordingly, when the great, the strong, the sure, the unconquered one is troubled, let us not fear for him as though he were failing; he does not perish, but he seeks us. Us, I say, us altogether he so seeks: let us see ourselves in his being troubled, that when we are troubled, we may not perish through despair. When he who would not be troubled unless willing is troubled, he consoles him who is troubled even unwilling.
GosJohn.23. Pereant argumenta philosophorum, qui negant in sapientem cadere perturbationes animorum. Stultam fecit Deus sapientiam huius mundi; et Dominus novit cogitationes hominum, quoniam vanae sunt. Turbetur plane animus christianus, non miseria, sed misericordia: timeat ne pereant homines Christo, contristetur cum perit aliquis Christo; concupiscat acquiri homines Christo, laetetur cum acquiruntur homines Christo: timeat et sibi ne pereat Christo, contristetur peregrinari se a Christo; concupiscat regnare cum Christo, laetetur dum sperat se regnaturum esse cum Christo. Istae sunt certe quatuor quas perturbationes vocant, timor et tristitia, amor et laetitia. Habeant eas iustis de causis animi christiani, nec philosophorum Stoicorum, vel quorumcumque similium consentiatur errori: qui profecto quemadmodum vanitatem existimant veritatem, sic stuporem deputant sanitatem; ignorantes sic hominis animum, quemadmodum corporis membrum, desperatius aegrotare, quando et doloris amiserit sensum.
3. Let the arguments of the philosophers perish, who deny that disturbances of the mind fall upon the wise man. God has made foolish the wisdom of this world; and the Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain (See 1 Cor 1:20; 3:20). Let the Christian mind be troubled, indeed, not by misery, but by mercy: let it fear lest men perish to Christ, let it be saddened when anyone perishes to Christ; let it long for men to be gained to Christ, let it rejoice when men are gained to Christ: let it fear for itself too, lest it perish to Christ, let it be saddened that it is a pilgrim from Christ; let it long to reign with Christ, let it rejoice while it hopes to reign with Christ. These are surely the four which they call disturbances, fear and sadness, love and joy. Let the Christian mind have them for just causes, and let there be no consent to the error of the Stoic philosophers, or any like them: who indeed, just as they reckon vanity to be truth, so reckon insensibility to be soundness; not knowing that a man's mind, like a member of the body, is the more desperately diseased when it has lost even the sense of pain.
GosJohn.34. Sed dicit aliquis: Numquid animus christiani debet etiam morte impendente turbari? Ubi est enim quod ait Apostolus, concupiscentiam se habere dissolvi et esse cum Christo; si illud quod concupiscit, potest eum turbare cum venerit? Facile est quidem istis ad haec respondere, qui et ipsam laetitiam perturbationem vocant. Quid si enim propterea morte imminente turbatur, quia morte imminente laetatur? Sed hoc, inquiunt, gaudium, non laetitia nominanda est. Quid est hoc, nisi easdem res sentire, et rerum nomina velle mutare?
4. But someone says: Ought the Christian mind to be troubled even when death is impending? For where is that which the Apostle says, that he has a longing to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23); if that which he longs for can trouble him when it comes? It is indeed easy for those to answer this who call even joy itself a disturbance. For what if for this reason he is troubled when death impends, because he rejoices when death impends? But this, they say, is to be called gladness, not joy. What is this but to feel the same things, and to wish to change the names of things?
GosJohn.4Verum nos sacris Litteris accommodemus auditum, et secundum ipsas potius istam quaestionem Domino adiuvante solvamus: nec quoniam scriptum est: Cum haec dixisset Iesus, turbatus est spiritu, dicamus cum laetitia fuisse turbatum; ne verbis suis nos ipse convincat ubi dicit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Tale aliquid etiam hic intellegendum est, quando suo traditore iam tunc solo exituro, et cum suis sociis continuo redituro: Iesus turbatus est spiritu.
But let us lend our ear to the sacred Writings, and according to them rather, with the Lord's help, let us solve this question: nor, because it is written: When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit, let us say that he was troubled with gladness; lest he himself convict us by his own words where he says: My soul is sorrowful even unto death (Mt 26:38). Something of the kind is to be understood here too, when, his betrayer being then about to go out alone, and immediately to return with his associates: Jesus was troubled in spirit.
GosJohn.45. Firmissimi quidem sunt christiani, si qui sunt, qui nequaquam morte imminente turbantur: sed numquid Christo firmiores? Quis hoc insanissimus dixerit? Quid est ergo quod ille turbatus est, nisi quia infirmos in suo corpore, hoc est in sua Ecclesia, suae infirmitatis voluntaria similitudine consolatus est: ut si qui suorum adhuc morte imminente turbantur in spiritu, ipsum intueantur, ne hoc ipso se putantes reprobos, peiore desperationis morte sorbeantur? Quantum itaque bonum de participatione divinitatis eius exspectare et sperare debemus, cuius nos et perturbatio tranquillat, et infirmitas firmat?
5. Most firm indeed are Christians, if there be any, who are by no means troubled when death impends: but are they more firm than Christ? Who, most insane, would say this? What, then, is it that he was troubled, but that he consoled the weak in his body, that is, in his Church, by the voluntary likeness of his own weakness: so that if any of his own are still troubled in spirit when death impends, they may look upon him, lest, thinking themselves reprobate for this very reason, they be swallowed up by the worse death of despair? How great a good, then, ought we to expect and hope for from the participation of his divinity, whose very being troubled makes us tranquil, and whose weakness makes us firm?
GosJohn.5Sive ergo isto loco ipsum Iudam pereuntem miserando turbatus est, sive sua morte propinquante turbatus est: non est tamen ullo modo dubitandum, non eum animi infirmitate, sed potestate turbatum; ne nobis desperatio salutis oriatur, quando non potestate, sed infirmitate turbamur. Carnis quippe ille gerebat infirmitatem, quae infirmitas resurrectione consumpta est. Sed qui non solum homo, verum etiam Deus erat, ineffabili distantia universum genus humanum animi fortitudine superabat. Non ergo aliquo est cogente turbatus, sed turbavit semetipsum; quod de illo evidenter expressum est, quando Lazarum suscitavit: nam ibi scriptum est quod turbaverit semetipsum, ut hoc intellegatur et ubi non scriptum legitur, et tamen eum legitur fuisse turbatum. Affectum quippe humanum, quando oportuisse iudicavit, in seipso potestate commovit, qui hominem totum potestate suscepit.
Whether, then, in this place he was troubled in pitying Judas perishing, or was troubled at his own death drawing near: yet it is in no way to be doubted that he was troubled not by weakness of mind, but by power; lest there arise in us a despair of salvation, when we are troubled not by power, but by weakness. For he indeed bore the weakness of the flesh, which weakness was consumed by the resurrection. But he who was not only man, but also God, surpassed by an ineffable distance the whole human race in fortitude of mind. He was not, then, troubled by anything compelling him, but he troubled himself; which was clearly expressed of him when he raised Lazarus: for there it is written that he troubled himself (See Jn 11:33), so that this may be understood even where it is not read written, and yet he is read to have been troubled. For he moved the human affection, when he judged it fitting, by power in himself, who took up the whole man by power.
GosJohn.5Tractate 61Amen I say to you, that one of you will betray me (Jn 13:21-27).Amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me (Io 13, 21-27).
1. Hoc Evangelii capitulum, fratres, ita nobis exponendum hac lectione propositum est, ut iam etiam de traditore Domini per panem tinctum eique porrectum satis evidenter expresso aliquid dicere debeamus. Et de illo quidem, quod eum iam demonstraturus Iesus turbatus est spiritu, praeterito sermone disserui: sed fortassis quod ibi non dixi, etiam hoc nobis Dominus significare sua perturbatione dignatus est, quod scilicet falsos fratres, et dominici agri illa zizania ita necesse est usque ad messis tempus inter frumenta tolerari, ut quando ex eis aliqua separari etiam ante messem urgens causa compellit, fieri sine Ecclesiae perturbatione non possit. Hanc perturbationem sanctorum suorum per schismaticos et haereticos futuram, quodammodo praenuntians Dominus, praefiguravit in seipso, cum exituro Iuda homine malo, et commixtionem frumenti, in qua diu fuerat toleratus, separatione apertissima relicturo, turbatus est non carne, sed spiritu. Spiritales enim eius in huiusmodi scandalis non perversitate, sed caritate turbantur; ne forte in separatione aliquorum zizaniorum, simul aliquod eradicetur et triticum.
1. This chapter of the Gospel, brothers, is proposed to us to be expounded in this reading in such a way that we ought now to say something also about the betrayer of the Lord, expressed clearly enough by the bread dipped and handed to him. And concerning him indeed—that, being now about to point him out, Jesus was troubled in spirit—I discoursed in the previous sermon: but perhaps what I did not say there, the Lord deigned by his being troubled to signify this also to us: namely, that false brothers, and those tares of the Lord's field, must so be borne with among the wheat until the time of harvest, that when an urgent cause compels some of them to be separated even before the harvest, it cannot be done without disturbance of the Church. Foretelling in a certain way this disturbance of his holy ones, to come through schismatics and heretics, the Lord prefigured it in himself, when, Judas the evil man being about to go out, and to leave by a most open separation the mixture of the wheat in which he had long been tolerated, he was troubled not in flesh, but in spirit. For his spiritual ones are troubled in scandals of this kind not by perversity, but by love; lest perhaps, in the separation of some tares, some wheat too be rooted up along with them (See Mt 13:29-30).
GosJohn.12. Turbatus itaque est Iesus spiritu, et protestatus est, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me. Unus ex vobis, numero, non merito; specie, non virtute; commixtione corporali, non vinculo spiritali; carnis adiunctione, non cordis socius unitate: proinde non qui ex vobis est, sed qui ex vobis exiturus est. Nam quomodo erit verum quod protestatus est Dominus, et dixit: Unus ex vobis; si verum est quod ait idem ipse in Epistola sua, cuius est hoc Evangelium: Ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis: nam si fuissent ex nobis, mansissent utique nobiscum? Non erat igitur ex illis Iudas: mansisset enim cum illis, si esset ex illis. Quid est ergo: Unus ex vobis tradet me; nisi, unus ex vobis exiturus est, qui me tradet? Quia et ille qui ait: Si fuissent ex nobis, mansissent utique nobiscum; iam dixerat: Ex nobis exierunt. Ac per hoc utrumque verum est, et ex nobis, et non ex nobis: secundum aliud ex nobis, secundum aliud non ex nobis; secundum communionem Sacramentorum ex nobis, secundum suorum proprietatem criminum, non ex nobis.
2. Jesus, then, was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said: Amen, amen I say to you, that one of you will betray me. One of you in number, not in merit; in appearance, not in virtue; by bodily mingling, not by spiritual bond; by union of flesh, not a companion by unity of heart: accordingly, not one who is of you, but one who is about to go out from you. For how will it be true that the Lord testified, and said: One of you; if it is true what the same one says in his Epistle, whose Gospel this is: They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us (1 Jn 2:19)? Judas, then, was not of them: for he would have remained with them, if he had been of them. What, then, is One of you will betray me; but, one of you is about to go out, who will betray me? For he too who says: If they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us; had already said: They went out from us. And through this both are true, both of us and not of us: in one respect of us, in another not of us; according to the communion of the sacraments of us, according to the property of their own crimes not of us.
GosJohn.13. Aspiciebant ergo ad invicem discipuli, haesitantes de quo diceret. Sic quippe in eis erat erga Magistrum suum pia caritas, ut tamen eos humana alterum de altero stimularet infirmitas. Nota quidem sibi erat cuiusque conscientia; verumtamen quia proximi erat ignota, ita sibi unusquisque erat certus, ut incerti essent et in caeteris singuli, et in singulis caeteri.
3. The disciples therefore looked at one another, doubting of whom he spoke (Jn 13:22). For there was in them such devout love toward their Master, that nevertheless human weakness made them anxious, one about another. The conscience of each was indeed known to himself; yet, because it was unknown to his neighbor, each one was so certain of himself that they were singly uncertain about the rest, and the rest about each one.
GosJohn.14. Erat ergo recumbens unus ex discipulis eius in sinu Iesu, quem diligebat Iesus. Quid dixerit, in sinu, paulo post ait, ubi dicit, supra pectus Iesu. Ipse est Ioannes cuius est hoc Evangelium, sicut postea manifestat. Erat enim eorum haec consuetudo qui sacras Litteras nobis ministrarunt, ut quando ab aliquo eorum divina narrabatur historia, cum ad seipsum veniret, tamquam de alio loqueretur; et sic se insereret ordini narrationis suae, tamquam rerum gestarum scriptor, non tamquam sui ipsius praedicator. Nam et hoc sanctus Matthaeus fecit, qui cum in textu narrationis suae venisset ad seipsum: Vidit, inquit, in telonio sedentem quemdam publicanum, nomine Matthaeum, et ait illi: Sequere me: non ait: Vidit me, et dixit mihi. Hoc fecit et beatus Moyses, ita de seipso tamquam de alio cuncta narravit, et ait: Dixit Dominus ad Moysen. Inusitatius apostolus Paulus, non in historia, ubi rerum gestarum suscipitur explicanda narratio, sed in Epistola hoc fecit. Nam utique de seipso ait: Scio hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim (sive in corpore, sive extra corpus, nescio; Deus scit), raptum huiusmodi usque in tertium coelum. Quocirca quod etiam hic beatus Evangelista non ait: Eram recumbens in sinu Iesu, sed ait: Erat recumbens unus ex discipulis; nostrorum auctorum consuetudinem agnoscamus potius quam miremur. Quid enim deperit veritati, quando et res ipsa dicitur, et modo quodam dicendi iactantia devitatur? Hoc quippe narrabat quod ad eius laudem maximam pertinebat.
4. Now there was reclining one of his disciples in the bosom of Jesus, whom Jesus loved (Jn 13:23). What he meant by in the bosom, he says a little after, where he says, upon the breast of Jesus. It is John himself, whose Gospel this is, as he afterward makes plain. For this was the custom of those who ministered the sacred Writings to us, that when divine history was being narrated by any of them, when he came to himself, he spoke as of another; and so inserted himself into the order of his narration, as a writer of deeds done, not as a herald of himself. For holy Matthew too did this, who, when in the text of his narration he had come to himself: He saw, he says, a certain tax collector sitting at the tax office, named Matthew, and said to him: Follow me (Mt 9:9): he did not say: He saw me, and said to me. This too blessed Moses did, who narrated all things of himself as of another, and said: The Lord said to Moses. More unusually, the apostle Paul did this not in a history, where the narration of deeds done is undertaken to be set forth, but in a Letter. For surely of himself he says: I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago (whether in the body or out of the body, I do not know; God knows), such a one caught up to the third heaven (2 Cor 12:2). Wherefore, that here too the blessed Evangelist did not say: I was reclining in the bosom of Jesus, but said: There was reclining one of his disciples; let us recognize the custom of our authors rather than wonder at it. For what is lost to the truth, when both the thing itself is told, and by a certain manner of telling boasting is avoided? For he was narrating that which pertained to his greatest praise.
GosJohn.15. Quid est autem, quem diligebat Iesus? Quasi alios non diligeret, de quibus idem ipse Ioannes superius ait: In finem dilexit eos. Et ipse Dominus: Maiorem hac caritatem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat pro amicis suis. Et quis enumeret omnia divinarum testimonia paginarum, quibus Dominus Iesus, non illius neque eorum quae tunc erant tantum, sed etiam post futurorum membrorum suorum, et totius Ecclesiae suae dilector ostenditur? Sed profecto latet hic aliquid, et pertinet ad sinum in quo recumbebat qui ista dicebat. Per sinum quippe quid significatur aliud quam secretum? Sed alius est opportunior locus, ubi nobis Dominus aliquid donet de hoc secreto, quantum sufficiat, dicere.
5. But what is whom Jesus loved? As though he did not love the others, of whom the same John says above: He loved them to the end. And the Lord himself: Greater love than this no one has, than that one lay down his life for his friends (Jn 15:13). And who could enumerate all the testimonies of the divine pages, by which the Lord Jesus is shown to be a lover, not of him only nor of those who then were, but also of his members who would be afterward, and of his whole Church? But assuredly something lies hidden here, and pertains to the bosom in which he was reclining who said these things. For by the bosom what else is signified but a secret? But there is another more fitting place, where the Lord may grant us to say something of this secret, so far as may suffice.
GosJohn.56. Innuit ergo Simon Petrus, et dicit ei. Notanda locutio est, dici aliquid non sonando, sed tantummodo innuendo: Innuit, inquit, et dicit; utique innuendo dicit. Si enim cogitando aliquid dicitur, sicut Scriptura loquitur: Dixerunt apud semetipsos; quanto magis innuendo, ubi iam foras qualibuscumque signis promitur quod fuerat corde conceptum? Quid ergo dixit innuendo? Quid, nisi quod sequitur? Quis est de quo dicit? Haec verba Petrus innuit; quia non sono vocis, sed motu corporis dixit. Itaque cum recubuisset ille supra pectus Iesu. Hic est utique pectoris sinus, sapientiae secretum. Dicit ei: Domine, quis est? Respondit Iesus: Ille est cui ego tinctum panem porrexero. Et cum tinxisset panem, dedit Iudae Simonis Iscariotae. Et post panem, tunc introivit in illum satanas. Expressus est traditor, nudatae sunt latebrae tenebrarum. Bonum est quod accepit, sed malo suo accepit, quia male bonum malus accepit.
6. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, and says to him (Jn 13:24). The expression is to be noted, that something is said not by sounding, but only by beckoning: he beckoned, he says, and says; surely he says by beckoning. For if something is said by thinking, as Scripture speaks: They said within themselves; how much more by beckoning, where now what had been conceived in the heart is brought forth by signs of whatever kind? What, then, did he say by beckoning? What, but what follows? Who is it of whom he speaks? These words Peter beckoned; for he said them not by the sound of the voice, but by the motion of the body. And so, when that disciple had reclined upon the breast of Jesus. This surely is the bosom of the breast, the secret of wisdom. He says to him: Lord, who is it? Jesus answered: He it is for whom I shall dip the bread and hand it. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. And after the bread, then Satan entered into him (Jn 13:25-27). The betrayer was pointed out, the lurking places of darkness were laid bare. It is a good thing that he received, but he received it to his own harm, because the evil man received the good thing in an evil way.
GosJohn.5Verum de isto pane tincto qui porrectus est ficto, et de his quae sequuntur, multa dicenda sunt: quibus necessarium est plus temporis, quam nunc habemus iam in istius fine sermonis.
But concerning that dipped bread which was handed to the feigner, and concerning the things that follow, many things are to be said: for which more time is needed than we now have, already at the end of this sermon.
GosJohn.5Tractate 62When, therefore, he had received the morsel, he went out at once. And it was night (Jn 13:26-31).Cum ergo accepisset ille buccellam, exivit continuo. Erat autem nox (Io 13, 26-31).
1. Scio, carissimi, moveri posse nonnullos, sive pios ut requirant, sive impios ut reprehendant, quod posteaquam panem tinctum traditori suo Dominus dedit, intraverit in illum satanas. Sic enim scriptum est: Et cum tinxisset panem, dedit Iudae Simonis Iscariotae; et post panem tunc introivit in illum satanas. Dicunt enim: Itane hoc meruit panis Christi porrectus de mensa Christi, ut post illum intraret in eius discipulum satanas? Quibus respondemus, hinc nos potius doceri quam sit cavendum male accipere bonum. Multum quippe interest, non quid accipiat, sed quis accipiat; nec quale sit quod datur, sed qualis sit ipse cui datur. Nam et bona obsunt, et mala prosunt, sicut fuerint quibus dantur. Peccatum, inquit Apostolus, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem. Ecce per bonum factum est malum, dum male accipitur bonum. Itemque ipse ait: In magnitudine revelationum mearum ne extollar, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae, angelus satanae qui me colaphizet. Propter quod ter Dominum rogavi, ut auferret eum a me, et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Ecce per malum factum est bonum, dum bene accipitur malum.
1. I know, dearly beloved, that some can be moved, whether the devout to inquire, or the impious to find fault, that after the Lord gave the dipped bread to his betrayer, Satan entered into him. For so it is written: And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot; and after the bread, then Satan entered into him. For they say: Did then the bread of Christ, handed from the table of Christ, deserve this, that after it Satan should enter into his disciple? To whom we answer that from this we are rather taught how much it is to be guarded against to receive a good thing in an evil way. For it makes a great difference, not what one receives, but who receives; nor what is given, but what sort is the one to whom it is given. For both good things harm, and evil things profit, according to those to whom they are given. Sin, says the Apostle, that it might appear sin, worked death in me through what is good (Rom 7:13). Behold, through a good thing came about an evil, while a good thing is received in an evil way. And again he himself says: Lest I be lifted up by the greatness of my revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me. For which I asked the Lord three times that he might take it from me, and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you; for power is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:7-9). Behold, through an evil thing came about a good, while an evil thing is received well.
GosJohn.1Quid ergo miraris si datus est Iudae panis Christi, per quem manciparetur diabolo; cum videas e contrario datum Paulo angelum diaboli, per quem perficeretur in Christo? Ita et malo bonum obfuit, et malum bono profuit. Recordamini unde sit scriptum: Quicumque manducaverit panem, aut biberit calicem Domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Et de his erat sermo, cum hoc Apostolus diceret, qui Domini corpus velut alium cibum quemlibet indiscrete neglegenterque sumebant. Hic ergo si corripitur qui non diiudicat, hoc est, non discernit a caeteris cibis Dominicum corpus; quo modo damnatur qui ad eius mensam fingens amicum, accedit inimicus? Si reprehensione tangitur neglegentia convivantis, qua poena percutitur venditor invitantis? Quid erat autem panis traditori datus, nisi demonstratio cui gratiae fuisset ingratus?
Why, then, do you wonder if the bread of Christ was given to Judas, by which he might be made over to the devil; when you see, on the contrary, that a messenger of the devil was given to Paul, by which he might be perfected in Christ? So both the good thing harmed the evil man, and the evil thing profited the good man. Remember whence it is written: Whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord (1 Cor 11:27). And the discourse was about these, when the Apostle said this, who took the body of the Lord indiscriminately and negligently, as any other food. If, then, he is here rebuked who does not discern, that is, does not distinguish the Lord's body from other foods; in what manner is he condemned who comes to his table as an enemy feigning to be a friend? If the negligence of a guest is touched with reproof, with what punishment is the seller of his host struck? But what was the bread given to the betrayer, but a demonstration to what grace he had been ungrateful?
GosJohn.12. Intravit ergo post hunc panem satanas in Domini traditorem, ut sibi iam traditum plenius possideret, in quem prius intraverat ut deciperet. Neque enim non in illo erat quando perrexit ad Iudaeos, et de pretio tradendi Domini pactus est, cum haec apertissime Lucas evangelista testetur et dicat: Intravit autem satanas in Iudam, qui cognominabatur Iscariotes, unum de duodecim; et abiit, et locutus est cum principibus sacerdotum. Ecce ubi ostenditur quod iam intraverat satanas in Iudam. Prius ergo intraverat, immittendo in cor eius cogitationem qua traderet Christum: talis enim iam venerat ad coenandum. Nunc autem post panem intravit in eum, non ut adhuc alienum tentaret, sed ut proprium possideret.
2. Satan, then, entered after this bread into the betrayer of the Lord, that he might now more fully possess one already handed over to him, into whom he had first entered to deceive him. For he was not absent from him when he went to the Jews and bargained for the price of betraying the Lord, since the Evangelist Luke most plainly attests this and says: Now Satan entered into Judas, who was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve; and he went and spoke with the chief priests (Lk 22:3-4). Behold where it is shown that Satan had already entered into Judas. He had entered first, then, by sending into his heart the thought by which he would betray Christ: for such he had already come to the supper. But now after the bread he entered into him, not to tempt one still another's, but to possess one his own.
GosJohn.23. Non autem, ut putant quidam neglegenter legentes, tunc Iudas Christi corpus accepit. Intellegendum est enim quod iam omnibus eis distribuerat Dominus Sacramentum corporis et sanguinis sui, ubi et ipse Iudas erat, sicut sanctus Lucas evidentissime narrat: ac deinde ad hoc ventum est, ubi secundum narrationem Ioannis apertissime Dominus per buccellam tinctam atque porrectam suum exprimit traditorem, fortassis per panis tinctionem illius significans fictionem. Non enim omnia quae tinguntur, abluuntur; sed ut inficiantur, nonnulla tinguntur. Si autem bonum aliquid hic significat tinctio, eidem bono ingratum non immerito est secuta damnatio.
3. But it was not then, as some who read carelessly suppose, that Judas received the body of Christ. For it must be understood that the Lord had already distributed to all of them the sacrament of his body and blood, where Judas too was, as holy Luke most plainly narrates: and then it came to this point, where, according to John's narration, the Lord most plainly expresses his betrayer by the morsel dipped and handed; perhaps by the dipping of the bread signifying his feigning. For not all things that are dipped are washed; but some are dipped that they may be stained. But if the dipping here signifies something good, the condemnation that followed was not undeservedly the lot of one ungrateful to that good.
GosJohn.34. Adhuc tamen Iudae possesso, non a Domino, sed a diabolo, cum homini ingrato intrasset panis in ventrem, hostis in mentem: adhuc, inquam, tanti mali iam corde concepti plenus restabat effectus, cuius iam praecesserat damnandus affectus. Itaque cum Dominus panis vivus panem mortuo tradidisset, et panem tradendo panis traditorem ostendisset: Quod facis, inquit, fac citius. Non praecepit facinus; sed praedixit Iudae malum, nobis bonum. Quid enim Iudae peius, et quid nobis melius quam traditus Christus, ab illo adversus illum, pro nobis praeter illum? Quod facis, fac citius. O verbum libentius parati, quam irati! o verbum non tam poenam exprimens proditoris, quam mercedem significans Redemptoris! Dixit enim: Quod facis, fac citius, non tam in perniciem perfidi saeviendo, quam ad salutem fidelium festinando; quia traditus est propter delicta nostra, et dilexit Ecclesiam, et semetipsum tradidit pro ea. Unde et de seipso dicit Apostolus: Qui dilexit me, et tradidit seipsum pro me. Nisi ergo se traderet Christus, nemo traderet Christum. Quid habet Iudas, nisi peccatum? Neque enim in tradendo Christo salutem nostram cogitavit, propter quam traditus est Christus, sed cogitavit pecuniae lucrum, et invenit animae detrimentum. Accepit mercedem quam voluit, sed nolenti est data quam meruit. Tradidit Iudas Christum, tradidit Christus seipsum: ille agebat negotium suae venditionis, iste nostrae redemptionis. Quod facis, fac citius, non quia tu potes, sed quia hoc vult qui totum potest.
4. Yet, Judas being now possessed not by the Lord but by the devil, when the bread had entered into the belly of the ungrateful man, and the enemy into his mind: still, I say, the full effect of so great an evil, now conceived in the heart, remained to be carried out, the damnable purpose of which had already gone before. And so, when the Lord, the living bread, had handed bread to the dead man, and by handing the bread had pointed out the betrayer of the bread: What you do, he says, do quickly (Jn 13:27). He did not command a crime; but he foretold to Judas an evil, to us a good. For what was worse for Judas, and what better for us, than Christ betrayed, by him against him, for us apart from him? What you do, do quickly. O word more of one ready than of one angry! O word expressing not so much the punishment of the traitor, as signifying the reward of the Redeemer! For he said: What you do, do quickly, not so much raging to the destruction of the faithless, as hastening to the salvation of the faithful; because he was betrayed for our offenses (Rom 4:25), and loved the Church, and gave himself up for it (See Eph 5:25). Whence also the Apostle says of him: Who loved me, and gave himself up for me (Gal 2:20). Unless, then, Christ betrayed himself, no one would betray Christ. What has Judas but sin? For in betraying Christ he did not think of our salvation, for which Christ was betrayed, but he thought of the gain of money, and found the loss of his soul. He received the reward he wished, but to him, unwilling, was given the reward he deserved. Judas betrayed Christ, Christ betrayed himself: the one was carrying on the business of his own selling, the other of our redemption. What you do, do quickly, not because you are able, but because he wills it who is able to do everything.
GosJohn.45. Hoc autem nemo scivit discumbentium ad quid dixerit ei. Quidam enim putabant, quia loculos habebat Iudas, quia dicit ei Iesus: Eme ea quae opus sunt nobis ad diem festum; aut egenis ut aliquid daret. Habebat ergo et Dominus loculos, et a fidelibus oblata conservans, et suorum necessitatibus et aliis indigentibus tribuebat. Tunc primum ecclesiasticae pecuniae forma est instituta, ubi intellegeremus quod praecepit non cogitandum esse de crastino, non ad hoc fuisse praeceptum, ut nihil pecuniae servetur a sanctis; sed ne Deo pro ista serviatur, et propter inopiae timorem iustitia deseratur. Nam et Apostolus in posterum providens, ait: Si quis fidelis habet viduas, sufficienter tribuat eis, ut non gravetur Ecclesia, quo veris viduis sufficere possit.
5. But none of those reclining at table knew for what purpose he said this to him. For some thought, because Judas had the moneybag, that Jesus said to him: Buy the things we need for the feast day; or that he should give something to the poor (Jn 13:28-29). The Lord, then, had moneybags too, and, keeping the things offered by the faithful, distributed them to the needs of his own and to others in want. Then for the first time was established the model of the Church's money, that we might understand that what he commanded—that there should be no thought for the morrow—was not commanded for this end, that no money should be kept by the saints; but lest God should be served for the sake of it, and righteousness be forsaken for fear of want. For the Apostle too, providing for the future, says: If any believer has widows, let him supply them sufficiently, that the Church may not be burdened, so that it may suffice for those who are widows indeed (1 Tim 5:16).
GosJohn.46. Cum ergo accepisset ille buccellam, exiit continuo. Erat autem nox. Et ipse qui exivit, erat nox. Cum ergo exisset nox, ait Iesus: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis. Dies ergo diei eructavit verbum, id est, Christus discipulis fidelibus, ut audirent cum, et amarent sequendo; et nox nocti annuntiavit scientiam, id est, Iudas Iudaeis infidelibus, ut venirent ad eum, et apprehenderent persequendo.
6. When, therefore, he had received the morsel, he went out at once. And it was night (Jn 13:30). And he himself who went out was night. When, therefore, night had gone out, Jesus says: Now is the Son of man glorified (Jn 13:31). Day, then, uttered the word to day, that is, Christ to the faithful disciples, that they might hear him, and love him by following; and night announced knowledge to night, that is, Judas to the unbelieving Jews, that they might come to him, and seize him by persecuting (See Ps 19:2 (18:3)).
GosJohn.4Sed iam hinc in sermonem Domini, qui factus est ad pios, antequam teneretur ab impiis, intentior flagitatur auditor; et ideo cum praecipitare non debet, sed differre potius disputator.
But from here on, for the Lord's discourse, which was made to the devout before he was held by the impious, a more attentive hearer is demanded; and therefore the expositor ought not to rush, but rather to defer.
GosJohn.4Tractate 63Now is the Son of man glorified (Jn 13:31-32).Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis (Io 13, 31-32).
1. Intendamus mentis obtutum, et adiuvante Domino, Deum requiramus. Divini cantici vox est: Quaerite Deum, et vivet anima vestra. Quaeramus inveniendum, quaeramus inventum. Ut inveniendus quaeratur, occultus est; ut inventus quaeratur, immensus est. Unde alibi dicitur: Quaerite faciem eius semper. Satiat enim quaerentem in quantum capit; et invenientem capaciorem facit ut rursus quaerat impleri, ubi plus capere coeperit. Non ergo ita dictum est: Quaerite faciem eius semper, quemadmodum de quibusdam. Semper discentes, et ad scientiam veritatis nunquam pervenientes; sed potius sicut ille ait: Cum consummaverit homo, tunc incipit: donec ad illam vitam veniamus, ubi sic impleamur, ut capaciores non efficiamur, quia ita perfecti erimus, ut iam non proficiamus. Tunc enim ostendetur nobis quod sufficit nobis. Hic autem semper quaeramus, et fructus inventionis non sit finis inquisitionis.
1. Let us direct the gaze of the mind, and, with the Lord's help, seek God. The voice of the divine song is: Seek God, and your soul shall live (See Ps 69:32 (68:33)). Let us seek him to be found, let us seek him having been found. That he may be sought to be found, he is hidden; that, having been found, he may be sought, he is immense. Whence it is said elsewhere: Seek his face always (Ps 105:4 (104:4)). For he satisfies the seeker as far as he can grasp; and he makes the finder more capacious, that he may again seek to be filled, when he shall have begun to grasp more. Therefore it was not said: Seek his face always, in the way it is said of certain ones: Always learning, and never coming to the knowledge of the truth (2 Tim 3:7); but rather as he says: When a man has finished, then he begins (Sir 18:7): until we come to that life where we shall be so filled that we are not made more capacious, because we shall be so perfect that we no longer advance. For then will be shown to us that which suffices us. But here let us always seek, and let not the fruit of finding be the end of inquiring.
GosJohn.1Neque enim propterea non semper, quia hic tantum; sed ideo hic semper dicimus esse quaerendum, ne aliquando hic putemus ab inquisitione cessandum. Nam et de quibus dictum est: Semper discentes, et ad veritatis scientiam nunquam pervenientes; hic sunt utique semper discentes; cum vero de hac vita exierint, iam non erunt discentes, sed, erroris sui mercedem recipientes. Sic enim dictum est: Semper discentes, et ad veritatis scientiam nunquam pervenientes; tamquam diceretur: Semper ambulantes, et ad viam nunquam pervenientes. Nos autem semper ambulemus in via, donec eo veniamus quo ducit via; nusquam in ea remaneamus, donec perducat ubi maneamus: atque ita, et quaerendo tendimus, et inveniendo ad aliquid pervenimus, et ad id quod restat quaerendo et inveniendo transimus, quo usque ibi fiat finis quaerendi, ubi perfectioni non superest intentio proficiendi.
For it is not "not always" because it is only here; but we say that here we must always seek, lest at some time here we should think that we must cease from inquiring. For even of those of whom it was said: Always learning, and never coming to the knowledge of the truth; here indeed they are always learning; but when they have gone forth from this life, they will no longer be learning, but receiving the reward of their error. For it was said: Always learning, and never coming to the knowledge of the truth; as if it were said: Always walking, and never coming to the way. But let us always walk in the way, until we come where the way leads; let us nowhere remain in it, until it leads us where we may remain: and so, both by seeking we strive, and by finding we come to something, and to what remains by seeking and finding we pass on, until there be made an end of seeking, where to the perfect there remains no purpose of advancing.
GosJohn.1Haec praelocutio, dilectissimi, intentam fecerit Caritatem vestram ad istum Domini sermonem, quem ad discipulos habuit ante passionem: profundus est enim, et utique ubi multum laboraturus est disputator, non remissus debet esse auditor.
May this preface, dearly beloved, have made your Charity attentive to that discourse of the Lord, which he held to the disciples before his passion: for it is deep, and surely where the expositor must labor much, the hearer ought not to be slack.
GosJohn.12. Quid ergo ait Dominus posteaquam Iudas exiit, ut citius faceret quod erat facturus, hoc est, Dominum traditurus? Quid ait dies, cum exisset nox? Quid ait Redemptor, cum exisset venditor? Nunc, inquit, clarificatus est Filius hominis. Quare nunc? Numquid quia exiit qui tradat, quia imminent qui teneant et occident? Itane nunc clarificatus est, quia prope est ut humilietur amplius: cui iam impendet ut alligetur, ut iudicetur, ut condemnetur, ut irrideatur, ut crucifigatur, ut interimatur? Haeccine est clarificatio, an potius humiliatio? Nonne quando miracula faciebat, ait tamen de illo iste Ioannes: Spiritus non erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus? Tunc ergo nondum erat glorificatus, cum mortuos suscitaret; et nunc est glorificatus, cum mortuis propinquaret? nondum erat glorificatus faciens divina, et glorificatus est passurus humana? Mirum, si hoc Deus ille magister significabat et docebat his verbis. Altius est perscrutandum Altissimi dictum, qui se aliquantum manifestat ut inveniamus, et iterum occultat ut inquiramus, et de inventis ad invenienda tamquam passibus innitamur.
2. What, then, does the Lord say after Judas went out, to do quickly what he was about to do, that is, to betray the Lord? What does the day say, when the night had gone out? What does the Redeemer say, when the seller had gone out? Now, he says, is the Son of man glorified. Why now? Is it because the betrayer has gone out, because those who will seize and kill him are at hand? Is he then now glorified, because it is near that he be humbled further, who is now threatened with being bound, judged, condemned, mocked, crucified, slain? Is this glorification, or rather humiliation? Did not John himself say of him, when he was working miracles: The Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified? Was he then not yet glorified, when he was raising the dead; and is he now glorified, when he draws near to the dead? Was he not yet glorified doing divine things, and is he glorified about to suffer human things? It would be strange if God that teacher signified and taught this by these words. More deeply must the saying of the Most High be searched out, who reveals himself somewhat that we may find, and again hides himself that we may inquire, and that from the things found we may press on, as by steps, to the things to be found.
GosJohn.2Video hic aliquid quod praefiguret magnum aliquid. Exiit Iudas, et clarificatus est Iesus; exiit filius perditionis, et clarificatus est Filius hominis. Ille quippe exierat, propter quem dictum erat eis: Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes. Exeunte itaque immundo, omnes mundi remanserunt, et cum suo mundatore manserunt. Tale aliquid erit cum victus a Christo transierit hic mundus, et nemo in populo Christi remanebit immundus; cum zizaniis a tritico separatis, iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui. Hoc futurum praevidens Dominus, et nunc significatum esse contestans, discedente Iuda tamquam zizaniis separatis, remanentibus tamquam tritico Apostolis sanctis: Nunc, inquit, clarificatus est Filius hominis: tamquam diceret: Ecce in illa mea clarificatione quod erit, ubi malorum nullus erit, ubi bonorum nullus perit. Sic autem non est dictum: Nunc significata est clarificatio Filii hominis; sed dictum est: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis: quemadmodum non est dictum: Petra significabat Christum; sed: Petra erat Christus. Nec dictum est: Bonum semen significabat filios regni, aut, zizania significabant filios maligni, sed dictum est: Bonum semen hi sunt filii regni; zizania autem, filii maligni. Sicut ergo solet loqui Scriptura, res significantes tamquam illas quae significantur appellans; ita locutus est Dominus dicens: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis: posteaquam separato inde nequissimo, et secum remanentibus sanctis, significata est glorificatio eius, quando separatis iniquis manebit in aeternitate cum sanctis.
I see here something that prefigures something great. Judas went out, and Jesus was glorified; the son of perdition went out, and the Son of man was glorified. For he had gone out, on account of whom it had been said to them: And you are clean, but not all. And so, the unclean one going out, all remained clean, and remained with their cleanser. Something of the kind will be when this world, conquered by Christ, passes away, and no one will remain unclean among the people of Christ; when, the tares being separated from the wheat, the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father (See Mt 13:43). Foreseeing that this would be, and attesting that it was now signified, Judas departing as the tares separated, the holy Apostles remaining as the wheat: Now, he says, is the Son of man glorified: as if he said: Behold, in that glorification of mine what will be, where there will be none of the evil, where none of the good perishes. But it was not said thus: Now is signified the glorification of the Son of man; but it was said: Now is the Son of man glorified: just as it was not said: The rock signified Christ; but: The rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). Nor was it said: The good seed signified the children of the kingdom, or, the tares signified the children of the evil one; but it was said: The good seed, these are the children of the kingdom; but the tares, the children of the evil one (Mt 13:38). As, then, Scripture is wont to speak, calling the things that signify by the names of those which are signified; so the Lord spoke, saying: Now is the Son of man glorified: after, the most wicked one being separated thence, and the holy ones remaining with him, his glorification was signified, when, the wicked being separated, he will remain in eternity with the holy ones.
GosJohn.23. Cum autem dixisset: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis; adiunxit: Et Deus clarificatus est in eo. Ipsa est enim clarificatio Filii hominis, ut Deus clarificetur in eo. Si enim non ipse in seipso, sed Deus in illo clarificatur, tunc illum Deus in se clarificat. Denique tamquam ista exponens, adiungit, et dicit: Si Deus clarificatus est in eo, et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso. Hoc est: Si Deus clarificatus est in eo, quia non venit facere voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit illum; et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso, ut natura humana in qua est filius hominis, quae a Verbo aeterno suscepta est, etiam immortali aeternitate donetur. Et continuo, inquit, clarificabit eum. Resurrectionem scilicet suam, non sicut nostram in fine saeculi, sed continuo futuram hac attestatione praedicens. Ipsa est enim clarificatio, de qua Evangelista iam dixerat, quod paulo ante commemoravi, quia propterea nondum Spiritus datus erat illo novo modo in eis, quibus fuerat eo modo post resurrectionem credentibus dandus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus: id est, nondum fuerat mortalitas immortalitate vestita, et in aeternam virtutem temporalis infirmitas commutata. Potest et de ista clarificatione dictum videri: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis; ut quod ait nunc, non ad imminentem passionem, sed ad vicinam resurrectionem pertinere credatur, tamquam fuerit factum quod erat tam proxime iam futurum.
3. But when he had said: Now is the Son of man glorified; he added: And God is glorified in him (Jn 13:31). For this is the glorification of the Son of man, that God be glorified in him. For if it is not he himself in himself, but God in him that is glorified, then God glorifies him in himself. Finally, as it were expounding these things, he adds, and says: If God is glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself (Jn 13:32). This is: If God is glorified in him, because he came not to do his own will, but the will of him who sent him; God also will glorify him in himself, so that the human nature in which he is the son of man, which was taken up by the eternal Word, may be endowed also with immortal eternity. And at once, he says, he will glorify him. Foretelling, namely, by this attestation, his resurrection, not as ours at the end of the age, but to be at once. For this is the glorification of which the Evangelist had already said, which I recalled a little before, that for this reason the Spirit was not yet given in that new manner to those to whom, believing in that manner, it was to be given after the resurrection, because Jesus was not yet glorified: that is, mortality was not yet clothed with immortality, and temporal weakness changed into eternal power. It can also seem that of this glorification it was said: Now is the Son of man glorified; so that what he says now may be believed to pertain not to the impending passion, but to the near resurrection, as though that had been done which was so very soon to be.
GosJohn.3Hodie Dilectioni vestrae ista suffecerint; cum donaverit Dominus, de consequentibus disseremus.
Today let these things be enough for your Love; when the Lord grants it, we will discuss what follows.
GosJohn.3Tractate 64Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You will seek me (Jn 13:31-36).Filioli, adhuc modicum vobiscum sum. Quaeretis me (Io 31-36).
1. Advertenda est, carissimi, dominicorum verborum ordinata connexio. Cum enim superius dixisset, posteaquam Iudas egressus est, et ab illa sanctorum etiam corporali conversatione seiunctus est: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis, et Deus clarificatus est in eo: quod sive futurum regnum significans dixit, quando mali separabuntur a bonis, sive quod eius resurrectio tunc futura esset, id est, differenda non esset, sicut in finem saeculi nostra differtur: ac deinde addidisset: Si Deus clarificatus est in eo, et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso, et continuo clarificabit eum, quod sine ulla ambiguitate de sua resurrectione continuo futura testatus est: adiecit, atque ait: Filioli, adhuc modicum vobiscum sum. Ne putarent ergo quod sic eum clarificaturus esset Deus, ut non eis coniungeretur ulterius ea conversatione qua in terra est; Adhuc modicum, inquit, vobiscum sum: tamquam diceret: Continuo quidem resurrectione clarificabor; non tamen continuo ascensurus in coelum, sed adhuc modicum vobiscum sum. Sicut enim scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum, fecit cum eis post resurrectionem quadraginta dies intrans et exiens, manducans et bibens: non quidem habens esuriendi ac sitiendi egestatem, sed usque ad ista carnis insinuans veritatem, quae cibandi ac potandi iam non habebat necessitatem, sed potestatem. Hos ergo quadraginta dies significavit dicendo: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum, an aliquid aliud? Potest enim et sic intellegi: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum: Adhuc, sicut vos, in hac infirmitate carnis etiam ipse sum, donec scilicet moreretur atque resurgeret: quia posteaquam resurrexit, cum illis quidem fuit diebus, ut dictum est, quadraginta exhibitione corporalis praesentiae; sed non cum illis fuit consortio infirmitatis humanae.
1. The ordered connection of the Lord's words is to be noted, dearly beloved. For when he had said above, after Judas had gone out, and was separated from that even bodily fellowship of the holy ones: Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him: which he said either signifying the future kingdom, when the wicked will be separated from the good, or that his resurrection would then be, that is, would not have to be deferred, as ours is deferred to the end of the age: and then had added: If God is glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself, and at once will glorify him, by which without any ambiguity he attested concerning his resurrection at once to be: he went on, and said: Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Lest, then, they should think that God would so glorify him that he would no longer be joined to them in that fellowship by which he is on earth; Yet a little while, he says, I am with you: as if he said: I shall indeed be glorified at once by the resurrection; yet I shall not at once ascend into heaven, but yet a little while I am with you. For, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, after the resurrection he spent forty days with them, going in and out, eating and drinking: not indeed having the need of hungering and thirsting, but commending even to that point the truth of the flesh, which had now not the necessity, but the power, of eating and drinking. Did he, then, signify these forty days by saying: Yet a little while I am with you, or something else? For it can also be understood thus: Yet a little while I am with you: Still, like you, I too am in this weakness of the flesh, until, namely, he should die and rise again: because after he rose, he was indeed with them, as has been said, forty days by the showing of bodily presence; but he was not with them in the fellowship of human weakness.
GosJohn.12. Est et alia divina praesentia sensibus ignota mortalibus, de qua item dicit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum, usque ad consummationem saeculi. Hoc certe non est: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum: non enim modicum est usque ad consummationem saeculi. Aut si et hoc modicum est (volat enim aetas, et in oculis Dei mille anni sicut dies unus, aut sicut vigilia in nocte), non tamen hoc significare voluisse credendus est nunc, quandoquidem secutus adiunxit: Quaeretis me, et sicut dixi Iudaeis, quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. Utique post hoc modicum quo vobiscum sum: Quaeretis me, et quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. Numquid post consummationem saeculi, quo ipse vadit, venire non poterunt? Et ubi est quod aliquanto post in hoc ipso sermone dicturus est: Pater, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum?
2. There is also another divine presence unknown to mortal senses, of which likewise he says: Behold, I am with you, to the consummation of the age (Mt 28:20). This surely is not: Yet a little while I am with you: for it is not a little while up to the consummation of the age. Or if this too is a little while (for the age flies, and in the eyes of God a thousand years are as one day, or as a watch in the night), yet he must not be believed to have wished to signify this now, since he went on to add: You will seek me, and as I said to the Jews, where I go, you cannot come (Jn 13:33). Surely after this little while in which I am with you: You will seek me, and where I go, you cannot come. Will they not be able, after the consummation of the age, to come where he himself goes? And where is that which a little after in this very discourse he is going to say: Father, I will that where I am, they too may be with me (Jn 17:24)?
GosJohn.2Non ergo de illa sua cum suis praesentia, qua cum illis est usque ad consummationem saeculi, nunc locutus est, ubi ait: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum: sed vel de infirmitate mortali, qua cum illis erat usque ad passionem suam; aut de praesentia corporali, qua cum illis futurus erat usque ad ascensionem suam. Quodlibet horum quis eligat, cum fide non litigat.
It was not, then, of that presence of his with his own, by which he is with them to the consummation of the age, that he now spoke, where he says: Yet a little while I am with you: but either of the mortal weakness, by which he was with them up to his passion; or of the bodily presence, by which he was going to be with them up to his ascension. Whichever of these one chooses, he does not contend with the faith.
GosJohn.23. Ne cui autem videatur abhorrere iste sensus a vero, quo dicimus Dominum mortalis carnis communionem, in qua cum discipulis usque ad passionem fuit, significare potuisse dicendo: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum; apud alium quoque evangelistam post resurrectionem verba eius attendat, ubi ait: Haec locutus sum vobis, cum adhuc essem vobiscum: quasi tunc non erat cum ipsis simul assistentibus, videntibus, tangentibus, colloquentibus. Quid est ergo, cum adhuc essem vobiscum, nisi, cum adhuc essem in carne mortali, in qua estis et vos? Tunc enim quidem in eadem carne resuscitatus erat; sed cum illis in eadem mortalitate iam non erat. Quapropter sicut ibi iam immortalitate carnis indutus veraciter ait, cum adhuc essem vobiscum; ubi nihil aliud intellegere possumus, nisi, cum adhuc essem in carnis mortalitate vobiscum: ita et hic non absurde dixisse intellegitur: Adhuc modicum vobiscum sum, tamquam diceret, adhuc modicum sicut vos estis, mortalis sum ego. Ergo sequentia videamus.
3. But lest this sense should seem to anyone to shrink from the truth, by which we say that the Lord could have signified the communion of mortal flesh, in which he was with the disciples up to the passion, by saying: Yet a little while I am with you; let him attend also, in another evangelist, to his words after the resurrection, where he says: These things I spoke to you, while I was yet with you (Lk 24:44): as though he were not then with them, standing together with them, seeing, touching, conversing. What is it, then, while I was yet with you, but, while I was yet in mortal flesh, in which you also are? For then indeed he was raised up in the same flesh; but he was no longer with them in the same mortality. Wherefore, as there, already clothed with immortality of the flesh, he truly says, while I was yet with you; where we can understand nothing else but, while I was yet with you in the mortality of the flesh: so here too he is understood to have said, not absurdly: Yet a little while I am with you, as if he said, yet a little while, like you, I am mortal. Therefore let us see what follows.
GosJohn.34. Quaeretis me, et sicut dixi Iudaeis, quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire, et vobis dico modo. Hoc est, modo non potestis. Iudaeis autem cum hoc diceret, non addidit modo. Isti itaque venire non poterant tunc quo ille ibat, sed poterant postea: nam hoc apostolo Petro apertissime paulo post ait. Cum enim dixisset ille: Domine, quo vadis? respondit ei: Quo ego vado, non potes me modo sequi; sequeris autem postea. Sed hoc quid sit, non neglegenter est praetereundum. Quo enim sequi tunc non poterant discipuli Dominum, sed postea poterant? Si dixerimus ad mortem: homini nato quod invenitur tempus, quo ad moriendum non sit idoneus; quandoquidem talis est in corpore corruptibili hominum sors, ut non sit in ea facilior vita quam mors? Non igitur adhuc minus idonei erant sequi Dominum ad mortem, sed minus idonei erant sequi Dominum ad vitam quae non habet mortem. Illo quippe ibat Dominus, ut surgens a mortuis iam non moreretur, et mors ei ultra non dominaretur. Moriturum quippe Dominum pro iustitia quomodo iam fuerant secuturi, adhuc martyrio non maturi? Aut iturum Dominum ad immortalitatem carnis, quomodo iam fuerant secuturi, quandolibet morituri, sed in saeculi fine resurrecturi? Aut iturum Dominum ad sinum Patris, nec relicturum eos, unde nec recessit cum venisset ad eos, quomodo iam fuerant secuturi; cum esse nemo possit in illa felicitate nisi perfectus in caritate? Ideoque docens quomodo idonei esse possint pergere quo ille antecedebat: Mandatum, inquit, novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem. Hi sunt gressus quibus sequendus est Christus: sed de his sermo uberior in aliud tempus est differendus.
4. You will seek me, and as I said to the Jews, where I go, you cannot come, and I say to you now (Jn 13:33). This is, you cannot now. But when he said this to the Jews, he did not add now. Those, then, could not come then where he was going, but could afterward: for this he says a little after most plainly to the apostle Peter. For when Peter said: Lord, where are you going? he answered him: Where I go, you cannot now follow me; but you will follow afterward (Jn 13:36-37). But what this is, must not be carelessly passed over. For where could the disciples not then follow the Lord, but could afterward? If we should say, to death: for one born a man, what time is found when he is not fit for dying; since such is the lot of men in a corruptible body, that there is in it no life easier than death? Not yet, then, were they less fit to follow the Lord to death, but they were less fit to follow the Lord to the life that has no death. For the Lord was going there, that, rising from the dead, he might no longer die, and death would no more have dominion over him. For how were they going to follow the Lord, about to die for righteousness, being not yet ripe for martyrdom? Or the Lord, about to go to the immortality of the flesh, how were they going to follow, who would die at some time or other, but rise again at the end of the age? Or the Lord, about to go to the bosom of the Father, and not about to leave them, since he did not even withdraw from them when he had come to them, how were they going to follow; since no one can be in that felicity unless perfect in love? And so, teaching how they could be fit to go on to where he went before: A new commandment, he says, I give you, that you love one another (Jn 13:34). These are the steps by which Christ must be followed: but a fuller discourse on these must be deferred to another time.
GosJohn.3Tractate 65A new commandment I give you, that you love one another, as I have loved you (Jn 13:34-35).Mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos (Io 13, 34-35).
1. Dominus Iesus mandatum novum se discipulis suis dare testatur, ut diligant invicem: Mandatum, inquit, novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem. Nonne iam erat hoc mandatum in antiqua Dei lege, ubi scriptum est: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum? Cur ergo novum appellatur a Domino, quod tam vetus esse convincitur? An ideo est mandatum novum, quia exuto vetere induit nos hominem novum? Innovat quippe audientem, vel potius obedientem, non omnis, sed ista dilectio quam Dominus ut a carnali dilectione distingueret, addidit, sicut dilexi vos. Nam diligunt invicem mariti et uxores, parentes et filii, et quaecumque alia inter se homines necessitudo humana devinxerit: ut taceamus de dilectione culpabili atque damnabili, qua diligunt invicem adulteri et adulterae, scortatores et meretrices, et quoscumque alios non humana necessitudo, sed humanae vitae noxia turpitudo coniungit.
1. The Lord Jesus attests that he gives a new commandment to his disciples, that they love one another: A commandment, he says, new I give you, that you love one another. Was not this commandment already in the ancient law of God, where it is written: You shall love your neighbor as yourself (Lev 19:18)? Why, then, is it called new by the Lord, which is shown to be so old? Or is it a new commandment because, having stripped off the old, it clothes us with the new man? For it makes new the one who hears, or rather the one who obeys, not every love, but that love which the Lord, in order to distinguish it from carnal love, added, as I have loved you. For husbands and wives love one another, parents and children, and whatever other human kinship binds men together: to say nothing of the blameworthy and damnable love by which adulterers and adulteresses love one another, fornicators and harlots, and whatever others not human kinship, but the harmful baseness of human life joins together.
GosJohn.1Mandatum ergo novum dedit nobis Christus, ut diligamus invicem, sicut et ipse dilexit nos. Dilectio ista nos innovat, ut simus homines novi, haeredes Testamenti Novi, cantatores cantici novi. Haec dilectio, fratres carissimi, antiquos etiam tunc iustos, tunc Patriarchas et Prophetas, sicut postea beatos Apostolos innovavit: ipsa et nunc innovat gentes, et ex universo genere humano quod diffunditur toto orbe terrarum, facit et colligit populum novum, corpus novae nuptae Filii Dei unigeniti sponsae, de qua dicitur in Cantico canticorum: Quae est ista quae ascendit dealbata? Utique dealbata, quia innovata; unde nisi mandato novo? Propter quod pro invicem sollicita sunt membra in ea; et si patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra, et si glorificatur unum membrum, congaudent omnia membra. Audiunt enim, atque custodiunt: Mandatum novum do vobis, ut vos invicem diligatis: non sicut se diligunt qui corrumpunt, nec sicut se diligunt homines, quoniam homines sunt; sed sicut se diligunt, quoniam dii sunt et filii Altissimi omnes, ut sint Filio eius unico fratres, ea dilectione invicem diligentes, qua ipse dilexit eos, perducturus eos ad illum finem qui sufficiat eis, ubi satietur in bonis desiderium eorum. Tunc enim aliquid desiderio non deerit, quando omnia in omnibus Deus erit. Talis finis non habet finem. Nemo ibi moritur, quo nemo pervenit, nisi huic saeculo moriatur, non morte omnium, qua corpus ab anima deseritur; sed morte electorum, qua etiam cum in carne mortali adhuc manetur, cor sursum ponitur. De quali morte dicebat Apostolus: Mortui enim estis, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo. Hinc fortasse dictum est: Valida est sicut mors dilectio. Hac enim dilectione fit ut in isto adhuc corruptibili corpore constituti moriamur huic saeculo, et vita nostra abscondatur cum Christo in Deo: imo ipsa dilectio est mors nostra saeculo, et vita cum Deo. Si enim mors est quando de corpore anima exit, quomodo non est mors quando de mundo amor noster exit? Valida est ergo sicut mors dilectio. Quid ea validius, qua vincitur mundus?
Christ, then, gave us a new commandment, that we love one another, as he too loved us. This love makes us new, that we may be new men, heirs of the New Testament, singers of a new song. This love, dearly beloved brothers, made new even the righteous of old, the Patriarchs and Prophets of that time, as afterward the blessed Apostles: this same love now too makes the nations new, and out of the whole human race that is spread throughout the whole world makes and gathers a new people, the body of the newly wedded bride of the only-begotten Son of God, of whom it is said in the Song of Songs: Who is this that comes up made white (Song 8:5 (LXX))? Made white, surely, because made new; and whence but by the new commandment? On account of which the members in her are anxious for one another; and if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it, and if one member is glorified, all the members rejoice together (1 Cor 12:26). For they hear, and keep: A new commandment I give you, that you love one another: not as those love one another who corrupt, nor as men love one another because they are men; but as they love one another because they are gods and all sons of the Most High, that they may be brothers of his only Son, loving one another with that love by which he loved them, about to lead them to that end which suffices them, where their desire shall be satisfied with good things. For then nothing will be lacking to desire, when God will be all in all. Such an end has no end. No one dies there, where no one comes, unless he dies to this world, not with the death of all, by which the body is forsaken by the soul; but with the death of the elect, by which, even while one yet remains in mortal flesh, the heart is set above. Of which death the Apostle spoke: For you are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God (Col 3:3). Hence perhaps it was said: Love is strong as death (Song 8:6). For by this love it comes about that, established still in this corruptible body, we die to this world, and our life is hidden with Christ in God: rather, this love itself is our death to the world, and our life with God. For if it is death when the soul goes out from the body, how is it not death when our love goes out from the world? Love, then, is strong as death. What is stronger than it, by which the world is overcome?
GosJohn.12. Nolite itaque, fratres mei, putare in hoc quod ait Dominus: Mandatum novum do vobis, ut vos invicem diligatis, illud maius praetermissum esse mandatum, quo praecipitur ut diligamus Dominum Deum nostrum ex toto corde, ex tota anima, et ex tota mente: tamquam enim hoc praetermisso videtur dictum, ut diligatis invicem, velut hoc ad illud alterum non pertineat, quo dictum est: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. In his enim duobus praeceptis, inquit, tota Lex pendet, et Prophetae. Sed bene intellegentibus utrumque invenitur in singulis. Nam et qui diligit Deum, non eum potest contemnere praecipientem ut diligat proximum; et qui sancte ac spiritaliter diligit proximum, quid in eo diligit nisi Deum?
2. Do not, then, my brothers, think that in this which the Lord says: A new commandment I give you, that you love one another, that greater commandment is passed over, by which it is commanded that we love the Lord our God with our whole heart, with our whole soul, and with our whole mind: for, as if this were passed over, it seems to be said, that you love one another, as though this did not pertain to that other where it was said: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. For on these two commandments, he says, hang the whole Law and the Prophets (Mt 22:37-40). But to those who understand well, each is found in each. For both he who loves God cannot despise him who commands that he love his neighbor; and he who loves his neighbor in a holy and spiritual way, what does he love in him but God?
GosJohn.2Ipsa est dilectio ab omni mundana dilectione discreta, quam distinguendo addidit Dominus, sicut dilexi vos. Quid enim nisi Deum dilexit in nobis? Non quod habebamus, sed ut haberemus: ut perducat nos, sicut paulo ante dixi, ubi sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Sic etiam medicus recte dicitur aegros diligere: et quid in eis nisi salutem diligit, quam cupit utique revocare, non morbum, quem venit expellere? Sic ergo et nos invicem diligamus, ut quantum possumus, invicem ad habendum in nobis Deum cura dilectionis attrahamus. Hanc dilectionem nobis donat ipse qui ait: Sicut dilexi vos, ut et vos diligatis invicem. Ad hoc ergo nos dilexit, ut et nos diligamus invicem; hoc nobis conferens diligendo nos, ut mutua dilectione constringamur inter nos, et tam dulci vinculo connexis membris corpus tanti capitis simus.
This is the very love distinguished from all worldly love, which the Lord, in distinguishing it, added, as I have loved you. For what did he love in us but God? Not that we had him, but that we might have him: that he might lead us, as I said a little before, where God is all in all. So too a physician is rightly said to love the sick: and what does he love in them but health, which he certainly desires to recall, not the disease, which he comes to expel? So, then, let us too love one another, that, as far as we can, we may by the care of love draw one another to have God in us. This love he himself bestows on us, who says: As I have loved you, that you also love one another. To this end, then, he loved us, that we too might love one another; conferring this on us by loving us, that we might be bound by mutual love among ourselves, and, as members joined by so sweet a bond, be the body of so great a head.
GosJohn.23. In hoc cognoscent, inquit, omnes quia mei discipuli estis, si dilectionem habueritis in invicem: tamquam diceret: Alia munera mea habent vobiscum etiam non mei, non solum naturam, vitam, sensum, rationem, et eam salutem quae hominibus pecoribusque communis est; verum etiam linguas, Sacramenta, prophetiam, scientiam, fidem, distributionem rerum suarum pauperibus, et traditionem corporis sui ut ardeant: sed quoniam caritatem non habent, ut cymbala concrepant, nihil sunt, nihil illis prodest. Non ergo in illis quamvis bonis muneribus meis, quae habere possunt etiam non discipuli mei; sed in hoc cognoscent omnes quia mei discipuli estis, si dilectionem habueritis in invicem.
3. By this, he says, all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another (Jn 13:35): as if he said: My other gifts even those who are not mine have in common with you, not only nature, life, sense, reason, and that health which is common to men and beasts; but even tongues, sacraments, prophecy, knowledge, faith, the distribution of their goods to the poor, and the handing over of their body to be burned: but since they do not have love, they sound like clashing cymbals, they are nothing, it profits them nothing (See 1 Cor 13:1-3). Not, then, by those gifts of mine, however good, which even those who are not my disciples can have; but by this all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.
GosJohn.2O sponsa Christi pulchra inter mulieres! o dealbata ascendens, et incumbens super fratruelem tuum! quoniam cuius lumine illustraris ut candeas, eius adiutorio fulciris ne cadas: o quam bene cantatur tibi in illo Cantico canticorum velut epithalamio tuo: Quia caritas in deliciis tuis! Ipsa non comperdit cum impiis animam tuam; ipsa discernit causam tuam, et sicut mors valida est, et in deliciis tuis est. Quam mirandi generis mors est, cui parum fuit non esse in poenis, nisi esset insuper in deliciis!
O bride of Christ, beautiful among women! O you made white, coming up, and leaning upon your kinsman! For by whose light you are illumined that you may shine, by his help you are upheld that you may not fall: O how well is it sung to you in that Song of Songs as in your wedding song: For love is among your delights (See Song 7:6)! It does not destroy your soul along with the ungodly; it pleads your cause, and is strong as death, and is among your delights. How wondrous a kind of death it is, for which it was too little not to be among punishments, unless it were besides among delights!
GosJohn.2Sed hic iam iste sermo claudatur: ab alio exordio tractanda sunt quae sequuntur.
But let this discourse now be closed: the things that follow must be treated from a new beginning.
GosJohn.2Tractate 66Peter says to him: Why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:36-38).Dicit ei Petrus: Quare non possum te sequi modo? Animam meam ponam pro te (Io 13, 36-38).
1. Cum Dominus Iesus sanctam dilectionem qua se invicem diligerent, discipulis commendaret: Dicit ei Simon Petrus: Domine, quo vadis? Sic utique hoc dixit Magistro discipulus, et Domino servus, tamquam sequi paratus. Propterea quippe Dominus, qui eius animum vidit quare hoc interrogaverit, sic ei respondit: Quo ego vado, non potes me modo sequi: tamquam diceret: Propter quod interrogas, non potes modo. Non ait, non potes; sed non potes modo: dilationem intulit, non spem tulit; et eamdem spem quam non tulit, sed potius dedit, sequenti voce firmavit, addendo atque dicendo: Sequeris autem postea. Quid festinas, Petre? Nondum te suo spiritu solidavit petra. Noli extolli praesumendo, non potes modo: noli deici desperando, sequeris postea.
1. When the Lord Jesus was commending to the disciples the holy love by which they should love one another: Simon Peter says to him: Lord, where are you going? (Jn 13:36) The disciple surely said this to his Master, the servant to his Lord, as though ready to follow. And therefore the Lord, who saw his mind, why he asked this, answered him thus: Where I go, you cannot now follow me: as if he said: Because of what you ask, you cannot now. He does not say, you cannot; but you cannot now: he brought a delay, he did not take away hope; and the same hope which he did not take away, but rather gave, he confirmed by the next words, adding and saying: but you will follow afterward. Why do you hasten, Peter? The rock has not yet made you firm with its spirit. Do not be lifted up by presuming, you cannot now: do not be cast down by despairing, you will follow afterward.
GosJohn.1Sed adhuc ille quid dicit? Quare te non possum sequi modo? Animam meam pro te ponam. Quid in animo eius esset cupiditatis, videbat; quid virium, non videbat. Voluntatem suam iactabat infirmus, sed inspiciebat valetudinem medicus; iste promittebat, ille praenoscebat: qui nesciebat, audebat; qui praesciebat, docebat. Quantum sibi assumpserat Petrus intuendo quid vellet, ignorando quid posset? quantum sibi assumpserat, ut cum venisset Dominus animam suam ponere pro amicis suis, ac per hoc et pro ipso, ille hoc Domino offerre confideret: et nondum pro se posita anima Christi, animam suam polliceretur se positurum esse pro Christo? Respondit ergo Iesus: Animam tuam pro me pones? Itane facies pro me, quod nondum ego pro te? Animam tuam pro me pones? Praeire potes, qui sequi non potes? Quid tantum praesumis? quid de te sentis? quid esse te credis? Audi quid sis: Amen, amen dico tibi; non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges. Ecce quomodo tibi cito apparebis, qui magna loqueris, et te parvulum nescis. Qui mihi promittis mortem tuam, ter negabis vitam tuam. Qui te iam putas mori posse pro me, prius vive pro te: nam timendo mortem carnis tuae, mortem dabis animae tuae. Quanta enim vita est confiteri Christum, tanta mors est negare Christum.
But what does he still say? Why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:37). He saw what desire was in his mind; what strength, he did not see. The weak man was boasting of his will, but the physician was looking at his condition; the one was promising, the other foreknowing: the one who did not know was daring, the one who foreknew was teaching. How much had Peter taken upon himself, looking at what he willed, ignorant of what he could do? How much had he taken upon himself, that when the Lord had come to lay down his life for his friends, and through this for him too, he should be confident to offer this to the Lord: and, Christ's life not yet laid down for him, he should promise that he would lay down his own life for Christ? Jesus answered: Will you lay down your life for me? Will you do for me what I have not yet done for you? Will you lay down your life for me? Can you go before, who cannot follow? Why do you presume so much? what do you think of yourself? what do you believe yourself to be? Hear what you are: Amen, amen I say to you; the cock will not crow, until you deny me three times (Jn 13:38). Behold how quickly you will appear to yourself, you who speak great things, and do not know yourself to be a little one. You who promise me your death will deny your life three times. You who already think you can die for me, first live for yourself: for by fearing the death of your flesh, you will bring death upon your soul. For as great a life as it is to confess Christ, so great a death is it to deny Christ.
GosJohn.12. An apostolus Petrus, sicut eum quidam favore perverso excusare nituntur, Christum non negavit, quia interrogatus ab ancilla hominem se nescire respondit, sicut alii evangelistae contestantur expressius? Quasi vero qui hominem Christum negat, non Christum negat; et hoc in eo negat quod factus est propter nos, ne periret quod fecerat nos. Ergo qui ita confitetur Christum Deum, ut hominem neget, non pro illo mortuus est Christus; quia secundum hominem mortuus est Christus. Qui negat hominem Christum, non reconciliatur per mediatorem Deo. Unus enim Deus, et unus mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus. Qui negat hominem Christum, non iustificatur; quia sicut per inobedientiam unius hominis, peccatores constituti sunt multi; ita et per obedientiam unius hominis, iusti constituentur multi. Qui negat hominem Christum, non resurget in resurrectionem vitae; quia per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum: sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. Per quid autem caput est Ecclesiae, nisi per hominem, quod Verbum caro factum est? id est, Dei Patris Unigenitus Deus homo factus est. Quomodo est igitur in corpore Christi, qui negat hominem Christum? Qui enim caput negat, quomodo est membrum? Sed quid multis immorer, cum ipse Dominus abstulerit omnes humanae argumentationis ambages? Non enim ait: Non cantabit gallus donec hominem neges; aut, sicut loqui familiariore cum hominibus dignatione consuevit: Non cantabit gallus donec Filium hominis ter neges: sed ait, donec me ter neges. Quid est, me, nisi quod erat? et quid nisi Christus erat?
2. Or did the apostle Peter, as some by a perverse favor strive to excuse him, not deny Christ, because, when asked by the maidservant, he answered that he did not know the man, as the other evangelists testify more expressly? As though one who denies the man Christ does not deny Christ; and denies in him that which he became for our sake, lest what had made us should perish. He, then, who so confesses Christ as God that he denies the man, for him Christ did not die; because according to the man Christ died. He who denies the man Christ is not reconciled to God through the mediator. For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5). He who denies the man Christ is not justified; because as by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners; so also by the obedience of one man many will be made righteous (Rom 5:19). He who denies the man Christ will not rise in the resurrection of life; because by a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead: for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:21-22). But by what is he the head of the Church, except by the man, that the Word was made flesh? that is, the only-begotten God of God the Father was made man. How, then, is he in the body of Christ who denies the man Christ? For he who denies the head, how is he a member? But why should I linger over many things, when the Lord himself has taken away all the windings of human argumentation? For he did not say: The cock will not crow until you deny the man; or, as he was wont to speak with men by a more familiar condescension: The cock will not crow until you deny the Son of man three times: but he said, until you deny me three times. What is me, but what he was? and what was he but Christ?
GosJohn.2Quidquid ergo eius negavit, ipsum negavit, Christum negavit, Dominum Deum suum negavit. Quia et ille condiscipulus eius Thomas, quando exclamavit: Dominus meus et Deus meus, non Verbum, sed carnem tetigit; non incorpoream Dei naturam, sed hominis corpus curiosis manibus contrectavit. Hominem itaque tetigit, et tamen Deum cognovit. Si ergo quod iste tetigit, hoc Petrus negavit; quod iste exclamavit, hoc Petrus offendit. Non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges. Dicas licet: Nescio hominem; dicas licet: Homo, nescio quid dicis; dicas licet: Non sum ex discipulis eius: me negabis. Si, quod dubitare nefas est, Christus hoc dixit, verumque praedixit, procul dubio Petrus Christum negavit. Non accusemus Christum cum defendimus Petrum. Peccatum agnoscat infirmitas; nam mendacium non habet veritas. Agnovit quippe peccatum suum infirmitas Petri, prorsus agnovit; et quantum mali Christum negando commiserit, plorando monstravit. Ipse suos redarguit defensores, et unde eos convincat, producit lacrymas testes.
Whatever of him, then, he denied, he denied him himself, he denied Christ, he denied his Lord God. For his fellow disciple Thomas too, when he exclaimed: My Lord and my God, touched not the Word, but the flesh; he handled with curious hands not the incorporeal nature of God, but the body of the man. He touched, then, the man, and yet recognized God. If, then, what the latter touched, that Peter denied; what the latter exclaimed, against that Peter offended. The cock will not crow, until you deny me three times. Though you say: I do not know the man; though you say: Man, I do not know what you say; though you say: I am not of his disciples: you will deny me. If—which it is wrong to doubt—Christ said this, and truly foretold it, beyond doubt Peter denied Christ. Let us not accuse Christ when we defend Peter. Let weakness acknowledge its sin; for the truth does not lie. Peter's weakness indeed acknowledged its sin, fully acknowledged it; and how much evil it committed by denying Christ, it showed by weeping. He himself refutes his defenders, and, that he may convict them, he produces his tears as witnesses.
GosJohn.2Neque nos cum ista dicimus, primum Apostolorum accusare delectat: sed hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quisquam de humanis viribus fidat. Nam quid aliud pertinuit ad doctorem salvatoremque nostrum, nisi ut nobis nequaquam de se quemquam praesumere debere, in ipso primo Apostolorum demonstraret exemplo? In anima itaque Petri contigit quod offerebat in corpore. Non tamen pro Domino, ut temere praesumebat, praecessit, sed aliter quam putabat. Namque ante mortem et resurrectionem Domini, et mortuus est negando, et revixit plorando: sed mortuus est, quia superbe ipse praesumpsit; revixit autem, quia benigne ille respexit.
Nor, when we say these things, does it delight us to accuse the first of the Apostles: but by looking at him we ought to be admonished that no man should trust in human strength. For what else pertained to our teacher and Savior, but that he should show, in the very first of the Apostles, by example, that no one ought in any way to presume of himself? In Peter's soul, then, came to pass what he was offering in his body. Yet he did not go before for the Lord, as he rashly presumed, but otherwise than he thought. For before the death and resurrection of the Lord, he both died by denying, and came to life again by weeping: but he died because he himself proudly presumed; and came to life again because the Lord kindly looked upon him.
GosJohn.2Tractate 67In my Father's house are many mansions (Jn 14:1-4).In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt (Io 14, 1-4).
1. Erigenda est nobis, fratres, ad Deum maior intentio, ut verba sancti Evangelii, quae modo in nostris auribus sonuerunt, etiam mente capere utcumque possimus. Ait enim Dominus Iesus: Non turbetur cor vestrum. Credite in Deum, et in me credite. Ne mortem tamquam homines timerent, et ideo turbarentur, consolatur eos, etiam se Deum esse contestans. Credite, inquit, in Deum, et in me credite. Consequens est enim ut si in Deum creditis, et in me credere debeatis: quod non esset consequens, si Christus non esset Deus. Credite in Deum, et in eum credite cui natura est, non rapina, esse aequalem Deo: semetipsum enim exinanivit; non tamen formam Dei amittens, sed formam servi accipiens. Mortem metuitis huic formae servi; non turbetur cor vestrum, suscitabit illam forma Dei.
1. We must raise a greater attention to God, brothers, that we may somehow be able to grasp even with the mind the words of the holy Gospel which just now sounded in our ears. For the Lord Jesus says: Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God, believe also in me (Jn 14:1). Lest they should fear death like men, and therefore be troubled, he consoles them, attesting that he too is God. You believe, he says, in God, believe also in me. For it follows that if you believe in God, you ought also to believe in me: which would not follow, if Christ were not God. You believe in God, believe also in him to whom it is nature, not robbery, to be equal to God: for he emptied himself; yet not losing the form of God, but taking the form of a servant (See Phil 2:6-7). You fear death for this form of a servant; let not your heart be troubled, the form of God will raise it up.
GosJohn.12. Sed quid est quod sequitur: In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt, nisi quia et sibi metuebant? Unde audire debuerunt: Non turbetur cor vestrum. Quis enim eorum non metueret, cum Petro dictum esset fidentiori atque promptiori: Non cantabit gallus donec ter me neges? Tamquam ergo essent ab illo perituri, merito turbabantur: sed cum audiunt: In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt: si quo minus, dixissem vobis quia vado parare vobis locum; a perturbatione recreantur, certi ac fidentes etiam post pericula tentationum se apud Deum cum Christo esse mansuros. Quia etsi alius est alio fortior, alius alio sapientior, alius alio iustior, alius alio sanctior; in domo Patris mansiones multae sunt; nullus eorum alienabitur ab illa domo, ubi mansionem pro suo quisque accepturus est merito.
2. But what is it that follows: In my Father's house are many mansions, but that they feared also for themselves? Whence they ought to have heard: Let not your heart be troubled. For which of them would not fear, when it had been said to Peter, the more confident and the readier: The cock will not crow until you deny me three times? As though, then, they were about to perish through that, they were rightly troubled: but when they hear: In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you that I go to prepare a place for you (Jn 14:2); they are restored from their disturbance, sure and confident that even after the perils of temptations they will remain with God, with Christ. For although one is stronger than another, one wiser than another, one more righteous than another, one holier than another; in the Father's house are many mansions; none of them will be made an alien from that house, where each one will receive a mansion according to his merit.
GosJohn.2Denarius quidem ille aequalis est omnibus, quem paterfamilias eis qui operati sunt in vinea iubet dari omnibus, non in eo discernens qui minus et qui amplius laborarunt: quo utique denario vita significatur aeterna, ubi amplius alio nemo vivit, quoniam vivendi non est diversa in aeternitate mensura. Sed multae mansiones, diversas meritorum in una vita aeterna significant dignitates. Alia est enim gloria solis, alia gloria lunae, alia gloria stellarum: stella enim ab stella differt in gloria; sic et resurrectio mortuorum. Tamquam stellae sancti diversas mansiones diversae claritatis, tamquam in coelo, sortiuntur in regno; sed propter unum denarium nullus separatur a regno: atque ita Deus erit omnia in omnibus, ut quoniam Deus Caritas est, per caritatem fiat ut quod habent singuli, commune sit omnibus. Sic enim quisque etiam ipse habet, cum amat in altero quod ipse non habet. Non erit itaque aliqua invidia imparis claritatis, quoniam regnabit in omnibus unitas caritatis.
That denarius indeed is equal for all, which the householder commands to be given to all who worked in the vineyard, making no distinction in it between those who labored less and those who labored more (See Mt 20:9-10): by which denarius, surely, eternal life is signified, where no one lives more than another, since there is no diverse measure of living in eternity. But the many mansions signify the diverse dignities of merits in the one eternal life. For there is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, another glory of the stars: for star differs from star in glory; so also is the resurrection of the dead (See 1 Cor 15:41-42). As stars, the saints obtain by lot diverse mansions of diverse brightness, as in heaven, in the kingdom; but on account of the one denarius no one is separated from the kingdom: and so God will be all in all, so that, since God is love, through love it comes about that what individuals have is common to all. For each one in this way has it himself, when he loves in another what he himself does not have. There will be no envy of unequal brightness, then, since the unity of love will reign in all.
GosJohn.23. Proinde respuendi sunt a corde christiano, qui putant ideo dictum multas esse mansiones, quia extra regnum coelorum erit aliquid, ubi maneant beati innocentes qui sine Baptismo ex hac vita emigrarunt, quia sine illo in regnum coelorum intrare non poterunt. Haec fides non est fides, quoniam non est vera et catholica fides. Itane tandem stulti homines, et carnalibus cogitationibus excaecati, cum reprobandi essetis, si mansionem non dico Petri et Pauli vel cuiuslibet Apostolorum, sed cuiuscumque parvuli baptizati a regno coelorum separaretis; non vos putatis esse reprobandos, qui domum Dei Patris inde separatis? Non enim ait Dominus: In universo mundo, aut, in universa creatura, aut, in vita vel beatitudine sempiterna mansiones multae sunt; sed: In domo, inquit: Patris mei mansiones multae sunt. Nonne ista est domus ubi aedificationem habemus ex Deo, domum non manufactam, aeternam in coelis? Nonne ista est domus de qua cantamus Domino: Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te? Ergone vos non domum cuiusque baptizati fratris, sed domum ipsius Dei Patris, cui omnes fratres dicimus: Pater noster, qui es in coelis, a regno separare coelorum, aut eam sic dividere audebitis, ut aliquae mansiones eius sint in regno coelorum, aliquae autem extra regnum coelorum? Absit, absit ut qui volunt habitare in regno coelorum, in hac stultitia velint habitare vobiscum: absit, inquam, ut cum omnis domus regnantium filiorum non sit alibi nisi in regno, ipsius regiae domus pars aliqua non sit in regno.
3. Accordingly, those are to be rejected from the Christian heart who think that it was said there are many mansions for this reason, that there will be something outside the kingdom of heaven, where the blessed innocents may abide who departed from this life without Baptism, since without it they will not be able to enter the kingdom of heaven. This faith is not faith, since it is not the true and catholic faith. Is it, then, after all, foolish men, blinded by carnal thoughts, that, when you would be worthy of reproof if you separated from the kingdom of heaven the mansion—I do not say of Peter and Paul or any of the Apostles, but of any baptized little child—you do not think you are worthy of reproof, who separate from it the house of God the Father? For the Lord did not say: In the whole world, or, in the whole creation, or, in everlasting life or blessedness are many mansions; but: In the house, he says, of my Father are many mansions. Is not this the house where we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens (2 Cor 5:1)? Is not this the house of which we sing to the Lord: Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you (Ps 84:4 (83:5))? Will you, then, dare to separate from the kingdom of heaven, not the house of any baptized brother, but the house of God the Father himself, to whom we all say, as brothers: Our Father, who art in heaven, or to divide it so that some of its mansions are in the kingdom of heaven, but some outside the kingdom of heaven? Far be it, far be it, that those who wish to dwell in the kingdom of heaven should wish to dwell with you in this folly: far be it, I say, that, since the whole house of the reigning sons is nowhere else but in the kingdom, any part of the royal house itself should not be in the kingdom.
GosJohn.34. Et si abiero, inquit, et praeparavero vobis locum; iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi sum ego et vos sitis. Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis. O Domine Iesu, quomodo vadis parare locum, si iam multae mansiones sunt in domo Patris tui, ubi tecum habitabunt tui! Aut si accipis eos ad teipsum, quomodo iterum venis qui non recedis? Ista, carissimi, si breviter explicare conemur, quantum videtur hodierno satis esse sermoni, coarctata utique non clarebunt, et erit ipsa brevitas altera obscuritas: proinde hoc debitum differamus, quod opportunius vobis Patrefamilias nostro largiente reddamus.
4. And if I go, he says, and prepare a place for you; I come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I am you too may be. And where I go you know, and the way you know (Jn 14:3-4). O Lord Jesus, how do you go to prepare a place, if there are already many mansions in your Father's house, where your own will dwell with you? Or if you receive them to yourself, how do you come again, who do not withdraw? These things, dearly beloved, if we should try to explain them briefly, as much as seems enough for today's sermon, will surely, being cramped, not become clear, and that very brevity will be a further obscurity: accordingly, let us defer this debt, which we may more opportunely pay you, our Householder granting it.
GosJohn.3Tractate 68I go to prepare a place for you (Jn 14:2-4).Vado parare vobis locum (Io 14, 2-4).
1. Deberi vobis, fratres carissimi, iamque esse reddendum quod distuleramus, agnoscimus, quomodo intellegi possint non esse inter se ista duo contraria, quod cum dixisset Dominus: In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt: si quo minus, dixissem vobis quia vado parare vobis locum; ubi satis ostendit ideo se hoc illis dixisse, quia iam ibi sunt mansiones multae, et non est opus aliquam praeparare: rursus dicit. Et si abiero, et praeparavero vobis locum; iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad me ipsum, ut ubi ego sum et vos sitis. Quomodo vadit, et parat locum, si iam multae mansiones sunt? Si quo minus, dixisset: Vado parare. Aut si adhuc parandus est, cur non merito dixisset: Vado parare? An istae mansiones et sunt, et parandae sunt? Si quo minus enim essent, dixisset: Vado parare. Et tamen quia ita sunt ut parandae sint, non eas vadit parare sicut sunt: sed si abierit et paraverit sicut futurae sunt, iterum veniens accipiet suos ad seipsum, ut ubi est ipse, sint etiam ipsi.
1. We acknowledge, dearly beloved brothers, that we owe you, and must now repay, what we had deferred: how it can be understood that these two things are not contrary to each other—that, when the Lord had said: In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you that I go to prepare a place for you; where he shows clearly enough that he said this to them because there are already there many mansions, and there is no need to prepare any: he again says: And if I go, and prepare a place for you; I come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I am you too may be. How does he go, and prepare a place, if there are already many mansions? If it were not so, he would have said: I go to prepare. Or if it is yet to be prepared, why would he not rightly have said: I go to prepare? Or are these mansions both already in existence, and yet to be prepared? For if they were not, he would have said: I go to prepare. And yet, because they are in such a way that they are yet to be prepared, he does not go to prepare them as they are: but if he goes and prepares them as they will be, coming again he will receive his own to himself, that where he is, they too may be.
GosJohn.1Quomodo ergo mansiones in domo Patris non aliae, sed ipsae, et sine dubio iam sunt sicut parandae non sunt, et nondum sunt sicut parandae sunt? Quomodo putamus, nisi quomodo etiam propheta praedicat Deum, quia fecit quae futura sunt? Non enim ait: Qui facturus est quae futura sunt, sed: Qui fecit quae futura sunt. Ergo et fecit ea, et facturus est ea. Nam neque facta sunt, si ipse non fecit: neque futura sunt, si ipse non fecerit. Fecit ergo ea praedestinando, facturus est operando. Sicut discipulos quando elegerit, satis indicat Evangelium; tunc utique quando eos vocavit: et tamen ait Apostolus: Elegit nos ante mundi constitutionem: praedestinando utique, non vocando. Quos autem praedestinavit, illos et vocavit: elegit praedestinando ante mundi constitutionem, elegit vocando ante mundi consummationem. Sic et mansiones praeparavit et praeparat; nec alias, sed quas praeparavit, has praeparat, qui fecit quae futura sunt: quas praeparavit praedestinando, praeparat operando. Iam ergo sunt in praedestinatione: si quo minus, dixisset: Ibo et parabo, id est, praedestinabo. Sed quia nondum sunt in operatione: Et si abiero, inquit, et praeparavero vobis locum; iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum.
How, then, are the mansions in the Father's house not other, but the very same, and without doubt both already in existence, in that they are not to be prepared, and not yet in existence, in that they are to be prepared? How do we think, except as the prophet too proclaims God, that he made the things that are to come? For he does not say: Who is going to make the things that are to come, but: Who made the things that are to come (Isa 45:11 (LXX)). Therefore he both made them, and is going to make them. For neither are they made, if he did not make them: nor are they to come, if he will not make them. He made them, then, by predestinating, he is going to make them by working. As the Gospel shows clearly enough when he chose the disciples; surely then, when he called them: and yet the Apostle says: He chose us before the foundation of the world (Eph 1:4): by predestinating, surely, not by calling. But those whom he predestined, them also he called (Rom 8:30): he chose by predestinating before the foundation of the world, he chose by calling before the consummation of the world. So too he both prepared the mansions and prepares them; nor others, but those which he prepared, these he prepares, who made the things that are to come: those which he prepared by predestinating, he prepares by working. Already, then, they are in predestination: if it were not so, he would have said: I will go and prepare, that is, predestinate. But because they are not yet in operation: And if I go, he says, and prepare a place for you; I come again, and will receive you to myself.
GosJohn.12. Parat autem quodammodo mansiones, mansionibus parando mansores. Quippe cum dixerit: In domo Patris mei mansiones multae sunt; quid putamus esse domum Dei, nisi templum Dei? Quod autem sit, interrogetur Apostolus, et respondeat: Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. Hoc est etiam regnum Dei, quod Filius traditurus est Patri: unde dicit idem apostolus: Initium Christus, deinde qui sunt Christi in praesentia eius: deinde finis, cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri; id est, quos redemit sanguine suo, tradiderit contemplando etiam Patri suo. Hoc est regnum coelorum, de quo dicitur: Simile est regnum coelorum homini seminanti bonum semen in agro suo. Bonum autem semen, hi sunt filii regni: qui etsi nunc habent permixta zizania, mittet in fine rex ipse Angelos suos, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala. Tunc iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui. Regnum fulgebit in regno, cum regno venerit regnum, quod nunc oramus, et dicimus: Veniat regnum tuum.
2. He prepares the mansions in a certain way by preparing for the mansions those who will dwell in them. For when he said: In my Father's house are many mansions; what do we think the house of God is, but the temple of God? But what that is, let the Apostle be asked, and let him answer: For the temple of God is holy, which you are (1 Cor 3:17). This is also the kingdom of God, which the Son will hand over to the Father: whence the same apostle says: The first-fruits Christ, then those who are Christ's at his coming: then the end, when he will have handed over the kingdom to God and the Father (1 Cor 15:23-24); that is, those whom he redeemed by his blood, he will have handed over to his Father, even for contemplation. This is the kingdom of heaven, of which it is said: The kingdom of heaven is like a man sowing good seed in his field. But the good seed, these are the children of the kingdom (Mt 13:24,38): who, although they now have tares mingled with them, the King himself will at the end send his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all scandals. Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father (Mt 13:41,43). The kingdom will shine in the kingdom, when to the kingdom the kingdom will have come, which we now pray for, and say: Your kingdom come (Mt 6:10).
GosJohn.2Nunc ergo iam regnum vocatur, sed adhuc convocatur: si enim regnum non vocaretur: Colligent de regno eius omnia scandala, non diceretur. Sed nondum regnat hoc regnum. Proinde sic iam est regnum, ut cum de illo collecta fuerint omnia scandala, tunc perveniat ad regnum; ut non solum regni nomen, sed etiam regnandi habeat potestatem. Huic quippe regno ad dexteram stanti, in fine dicetur: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum: id est, qui regnum eratis et non regnabatis, venite, regnate; ut quod in spe fueratis, etiam in re esse possitis. Haec ergo domus Dei, hoc templum Dei, hoc regnum Dei, regnumque coelorum adhuc aedificatur, adhuc fabricatur, adhuc paratur, adhuc congregatur. In illo erunt mansiones, sicut eas adhuc parat Dominus: in illo iam sunt, sicut praedestinavit iam Dominus.
Now, then, it is already called a kingdom, but is still being called together: for if it were not called a kingdom, it would not be said: They will gather out of his kingdom all scandals. But this kingdom does not yet reign. Accordingly, it is already a kingdom in such a way that, when all scandals will have been gathered out of it, it will then come to the kingdom; so that it may have not only the name of a kingdom, but also the power of reigning. For to this kingdom standing at the right hand it will be said at the end: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom (Mt 25:34): that is, you who were the kingdom and did not reign, come, reign; that what you were in hope, you may also be able to be in reality. This house of God, then, this temple of God, this kingdom of God, and kingdom of heaven, is still being built, still being fashioned, still being prepared, still being gathered. In it there will be mansions, as the Lord still prepares them: in it they already are, as the Lord has already predestined them.
GosJohn.23. Sed quid est quod ut praepararet abiit, cum profecto nos ipsos praepararet, quod non faciet si reliquerit? Agnosco, Domine, ut possum: nimirum illud significas, quia ut parentur istae mansiones, vivere debet iustus ex fide. Qui enim a Domino peregrinatur, opus habet ex fide vivere; quia per hanc ad speciem contemplandam paratur. Beati enim mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt: et: Fide mundat corda eorum. Illud in Evangelio, hoc in Apostolorum Actibus legitur.
3. But what is it that he went away in order to prepare, when surely he was going to prepare us ourselves, which he will not do if he leaves us? I acknowledge, Lord, as I can: surely you signify this, that, in order that these mansions may be prepared, the righteous man must live by faith. For he who is a pilgrim from the Lord has need to live by faith; because through this he is prepared for contemplating the form. For blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8): and: By faith he cleanses their hearts (Acts 15:9). The former is read in the Gospel, the latter in the Acts of the Apostles.
GosJohn.3Fides autem, qua eorum qui Deum visuri sunt, quamdiu peregrinantur, corda mundantur, quod non videt credit: nam si vides, non est fides. Credenti colligitur meritum, videnti redditur praemium. Eat ergo Dominus et paret locum; eat ne videatur, lateat ut credatur. Tunc enim locus paratur, si ex fide vivatur. Creditus desideretur, ut desideratus habeatur: desiderium dilectionis, praeparatio est mansionis.
But the faith by which the hearts of those who are to see God are cleansed, while they are pilgrims, believes what it does not see: for if you see, it is not faith. To the believer merit is gathered, to the seer the reward is repaid. Let the Lord, then, go and prepare a place; let him go that he may not be seen, let him be hidden that he may be believed. For then a place is prepared, if one lives by faith. Let him who is believed be desired, that, being desired, he may be possessed: the desire of love is the preparation of the mansion.
GosJohn.3Ita, Domine, para quod paras: nos enim tibi paras, et te nobis paras; quoniam locum paras, et tibi in nobis, et in te nobis. Tu enim dixisti: Manete in me, et ego in vobis. Quantum quisque fuerit particeps tui, alius minus, alius amplius, haec erit diversitas praemiorum pro diversitate meritorum: haec erit multitudo mansionum pro disparilitate mansorum; sed tamen omnium in aeternitate vivorum, et sine fine beatorum. Quid est quod vadis? quid est quod venis? Si bene te intellego, nec unde vadis nec unde venis, recedis: vadis latendo, venis apparendo. Sed nisi maneas regendo, ut proficiamus bene vivendo; quomodo parabitur locus ubi possimus manere perfruendo?
So, Lord, prepare what you prepare: for you prepare us for yourself, and prepare yourself for us; since you prepare a place both for yourself in us, and for us in you. For you said: Abide in me, and I in you (Jn 15:4). As much as each one will have been a partaker of you, one less, another more, this will be the diversity of rewards according to the diversity of merits: this will be the multitude of mansions according to the disparity of the dwellers; but yet of all who live in eternity, and are blessed without end. What is it that you go? what is it that you come? If I understand you well, you neither withdraw from where you go, nor from where you come: you go by being hidden, you come by appearing. But unless you abide by ruling, that we may advance by living well; how will the place be prepared where we may abide by full enjoyment?
GosJohn.3Haec de verbis quae recitata sunt evangelicis, satis dicta sint, quo usque ait Dominus: Iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum. Quid autem sit quod sequitur: Ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis. Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis; post interrogationem quae sequitur a discipulo factam, tamquam per eum et nos interrogemus, melius audiemus opportuniusque tractabimus.
Let these things, of the words of the Gospel that were read, be enough to have been said, up to where the Lord says: I come again, and will receive you to myself. But what follows: That where I am, you too may be. And where I go you know, and the way you know; after the question that follows, made by the disciple, as though through him we too should ask, we shall hear better and treat more opportunely.
GosJohn.3Tractate 69Thomas says to him: Lord, we do not know where you are going; and how can we know the way? (Jn 14:3-6).Dicit ei Thomas: Domine, nescimus quo vadis; et quomodo possumus viam scire? (Io 14, 3-6).
1. Nunc est dilectissimi, ut quantum valemus, intellegamus de verbis Domini posterioribus priora, et consequentibus praecedentia, in eo quod audistis apostolo Thomae interroganti esse responsum. Dixerat enim superius Dominus, cum de mansionibus loqueretur, quas et esse dixit in domo Patris sui, et ire se ut praeparet eas; ubi intelleximus et esse iam mansiones ipsas in praedestinatione, et praeparari eas cum eorum qui ibi mansuri sunt, per fidem corda mundantur, quoniam ipsa Dei domus ipsi sunt; et quid est aliud manere in domo Dei, quam esse in populo Dei, cum idem populus est in Deo, et Deus in eo?
1. Now it is the time, dearly beloved, that, as far as we are able, we should understand from the Lord's later words his earlier ones, and from those that follow those that precede, in that which you heard answered to the apostle Thomas questioning. For the Lord had said above, when he spoke of the mansions, which he both said are in his Father's house, and that he goes to prepare them; where we understood both that those mansions already are in predestination, and that they are being prepared while the hearts of those who will dwell there are cleansed through faith, since the very house of God is they themselves; and what else is it to abide in the house of God, but to be in the people of God, since the same people is in God, and God in it?
GosJohn.1Hoc ut praepararet, Dominus abiit; ut credendo in eum qui non videtur, ea quae in specie semper futura est, nunc per fidem mansio praeparetur: propter hoc ergo dixerat: Et si abiero, et praeparavero vobis locum, iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi ego sum et vos sitis. Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis. Ad haec dicit ei Thomas: Domine, nescimus quo vadis; et quomodo possumus viam scire? Utrumque illos Dominus dixerat scire, utrumque dicit iste nescire, et locum quo itur, et viam qua itur. Sed nescit ille mentiri: ergo isti sciebant, et scire se nesciebant. Convincat eos iam scire, quod se putant adhuc usque nescire. Dicit ei Iesus: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita. Quid est, fratres? Ecce audivimus discipulum interrogantem, audivimus et magistrum docentem, et nondum capimus, etiam post vocem sonantem, sententiam latitantem. Sed quid non possumus capere? Numquid poterant ei dicere Apostoli eius cum quibus loquebatur: Nescimus te? Proinde si eum sciebant, et via ipse est, viam sciebant: si eum sciebant, et veritas ipse est, veritatem sciebant: si eum sciebant, et vita ipse est, vitam sciebant. Ecce scire convicti sunt quod se scire nesciebant.
In order to prepare this, the Lord went away; that, by believing in him who is not seen, the mansion, which in the form will be always to come, may now through faith be prepared: on account of this, then, he had said: And if I go, and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I am you too may be. And where I go you know, and the way you know. To this Thomas says to him: Lord, we do not know where you are going; and how can we know the way? The Lord had said they knew both, this one says they know neither, both the place to which one goes, and the way by which one goes. But he does not know how to lie: therefore they did know, and did not know that they knew. Let him convince them that they already know what they think they still do not know. Jesus says to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (Jn 14:5-6). What is it, brothers? Behold, we have heard the disciple questioning, we have heard also the master teaching, and we do not yet grasp, even after the voice that sounds, the meaning that lies hidden. But what can we not grasp? Could his Apostles, with whom he was speaking, say to him: We do not know you? Accordingly, if they knew him, and he himself is the way, they knew the way: if they knew him, and he himself is the truth, they knew the truth: if they knew him, and he himself is the life, they knew the life. Behold, they were convicted of knowing what they did not know that they knew.
GosJohn.12. Quid igitur et nos in isto sermone non cepimus? Quid putatis, fratres mei, nisi quia dixit: Et quo vado scitis, et viam scitis? Et ecce cognovimus quod sciebant viam, quia sciebant ipsum qui est via: sed via est qua itur; numquid via est et quo itur? Utrumque autem illos dixerat scire, et quo vadit, et viam. Opus ergo erat ut diceret: Ego sum via, ut ostenderet eos qui eum scirent, viam scire quam putaverant se nescire: quid autem opus erat ut diceret: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita, cum via cognita qua iret, restaret nosse quo iret; nisi quia ibat ad veritatem, ibat ad vitam? Ibat ergo ad seipsum, per seipsum. Et nos quo imus, nisi ad ipsum? et qua imus, nisi per ipsum? Ipse igitur ad seipsum per seipsum; nos ad ipsum per ipsum: imo vero et ad Patrem et ipse et nos. Nam et de seipso alibi dicit: Ad Patrem vado: et hoc loco propter nos: Nemo, inquit, venit ad Patrem, nisi per me. Ac per hoc et ipse per se ipsum et ad seipsum et ad Patrem, et nos per ipsum et ad ipsum et ad Patrem. Quis haec capit, nisi qui spiritaliter sapit? Et quantum est quod hic capit, etiamsi spiritaliter sapit? Fratres, quid a me ista vobis vultis exponi? Cogitate quam excelsa sint. Videtis quid sim, video quid sitis: in omnibus nobis corpus quod corrumpitur aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem. Putamusne possumus dicere: Ad te levavi animam meam, qui habitas in coelo? Sed sub tanto pondere ubi ingemiscimus gravati, quomodo levabo animam meam, nisi mecum levet qui posuit pro me suam? Dicam ergo quod possum, capiat vestrum qui potest. Quo donante dico, eo donante capit qui capit, et eo donante credit qui nondum capit. Nisi enim credideritis, inquit propheta, non intellegetis.
2. What, then, did we too not grasp in this discourse? What do you think, my brothers, except that he said: And where I go you know, and the way you know? And behold, we have learned that they knew the way, because they knew him who is the way: but the way is that by which one goes; is the way also that to which one goes? Now he had said that they knew both, both where he goes and the way. There was need, then, that he say: I am the way, in order to show that those who knew him knew the way which they had thought they did not know: but what need was there that he say: I am the way, and the truth, and the life, since, the way by which one goes being known, it remained to know where one goes; except that he was going to the truth, going to the life? He was going, then, to himself, through himself. And we, where do we go, but to him? and by what way do we go, but through him? He himself, then, to himself through himself; we to him through him: rather, both to the Father, both he and we. For of himself too he says elsewhere: I go to the Father: and in this place, for our sake: No one, he says, comes to the Father except through me (Jn 14:6). And through this both he himself through himself both to himself and to the Father, and we through him both to him and to the Father. Who grasps these things, but he who is spiritually wise? And how little is it that he grasps here, even if he is spiritually wise? Brothers, why do you want these things expounded to you by me? Consider how lofty they are. You see what I am, I see what you are: in all of us the corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses down the mind that ponders many things (Wis 9:15). Do we think we can say: To you I have lifted up my soul, you who dwell in heaven (See Ps 123:1 (122:1))? But under so great a weight, where we groan being burdened, how shall I lift up my soul, unless he lift it with me who laid down his own for me? Let me say, then, what I can, let him of you grasp it who can. By whose gift I speak, by his gift he grasps who grasps, and by his gift he believes who does not yet grasp. For unless you believe, says the prophet, you will not understand (Isa 7:9 (LXX)).
GosJohn.23. Dic mihi, Domine meus, quid dicam servis tuis conservis meis? Thomas apostolus ut te interrogaret, habuit te ante se; nec tamen intellegeret te, nisi haberet in se: ego interrogo te, quia te scio esse super me; interrogo autem inquantum possum super me effundere animam meam, ubi non sonantem et tamen docentem audiam te.
3. Tell me, my Lord, what shall I say to your servants, my fellow servants? The apostle Thomas, that he might question you, had you before him; and yet would not understand you, unless he had you within him: I question you, because I know you to be above me; but I question, as far as I can pour out my soul above me, where I may hear you not sounding and yet teaching.
GosJohn.3Dic mihi, obsecro, quomodo vadis ad te? Numquidnam ut venires ad nos, reliqueras te: maxime quia non a teipso venisti, sed Pater te misit? Scio quidem quod te exinanisti; sed quia formam servi accepisti, non quia formam Dei vel ad quam redires demisisti, vel quam reciperes amisisti: et tamen venisti, et non solum usque ad carnales oculos, verum etiam usque ad manus hominum pervenisti. Quomodo, nisi in carne? Per hanc venisti manens ubi eras, per hanc redisti non relinquens quo veneras. Si ergo per hanc venisti et redisti; per hanc procul dubio non solum nobis es qua veniremus ad te, verum etiam tibi qua venires et redires, via fuisti. Cum vero ad vitam, quod es ipse, isti; eamdem profecto carnem tuam de morte ad vitam duxisti. Aliud quippe Dei Verbum est, aliud homo: sed Verbum caro factum est, id est homo. Non itaque alia Verbi, alia est hominis persona, quoniam utrumque est Christus una persona: ac per hoc quemadmodum caro cum mortua est, Christus est mortuus; et cum caro sepulta est, Christus est sepultus (sic enim corde credimus ad iustitiam, sic ore confessionem facimus ad salutem); ita cum caro a morte venit ad vitam, Christus venit ad vitam. Et quia Verbum Dei Christus est, Christus est vita. Ita miro quodam et ineffabili modo, qui nunquam demisit vel amisit seipsum, venit ad seipsum. Venerat autem, ut dictum est, per carnem Deus ad homines, veritas ad mendaces: Deus enim verax, omnis autem homo mendax. Cum itaque ab hominibus abstulit, atque illuc ubi nemo mentitur, carnem suam levavit; idem ipse, quia Verbum caro factum est, per seipsum, id est per carnem, ad veritatem, quod est ipse, remeavit. Quam quidem veritatem, quamvis inter mendaces, et in morte servavit: aliquando enim Christus fuit mortuus, sed nunquam fuit falsus.
Tell me, I beseech you, how you go to yourself? Did you, in order to come to us, leave yourself: especially since you did not come from yourself, but the Father sent you? I know indeed that you emptied yourself; but because you took the form of a servant, not because you either laid down the form of God, to which you might return, or lost the form which you might receive again: and yet you came, and reached not only to carnal eyes, but even to the hands of men. How, but in the flesh? Through this you came, remaining where you were, through this you returned, not leaving where you had come. If, then, through this you came and returned; through this without doubt you were a way not only for us, by which we might come to you, but also for yourself, by which you might come and return. But when you went to the life, which you yourself are, you surely led that same flesh of yours from death to life. For the Word of God is one thing, the man another: but the Word was made flesh, that is, man. So the person of the Word is not one, that of the man another, since both are Christ, one person: and through this, as, when the flesh died, Christ died; and when the flesh was buried, Christ was buried (for so we believe in the heart unto righteousness, so we make confession with the mouth unto salvation (See Rom 10:10)); so, when the flesh came from death to life, Christ came to life. And because the Word of God is Christ, Christ is life. So in a certain wondrous and ineffable way, he who never laid down or lost himself, came to himself. He had come, as has been said, through the flesh, God to men, the truth to liars: for God is truthful, but every man a liar (Rom 3:4; Ps 116:11 (115:11)). And so, when he took away from men, and lifted up his flesh to that place where no one lies; he himself, because the Word was made flesh, through himself, that is, through the flesh, returned to the truth, which he himself is. Which truth indeed, although among liars and in death, he kept: for at some time Christ was dead, but he was never false.
GosJohn.34. Accipite quamvis diversum et longe impar exemplum, tamen utcumque ad intellegendum Deum, ex his quae propius subiecta sunt Deo. Ecce ego ipse, quantum attinet ad animum meum, cum hoc sim quod estis et vos, si taceo, apud meipsum sum: si autem loquor vobis quod intellegatis, quodammodo ad vos procedo, nec me relinquo, sed et ad vos accedo, et non recedo unde procedo. Cum autem tacuero, quodammodo ad me redeo; et quodammodo vobiscum maneo, si tenueritis quod audistis in sermone quem dico. Si hoc potest imago quam fecit Deus, quid potest non a Deo facta, sed ex Deo nata imago Dei Deus: cuius illud, quo ad nos egressus est, et in quo a nobis regressus est, corpus, non sicut meus elapsus est sonus, sed manet ibi ubi iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur?
4. Receive an example, although different and far unequal, yet somehow tending to the understanding of God, from those things which are placed nearer to God. Behold, I myself, as far as pertains to my mind, since I am this which you too are, if I am silent, I am with myself: but if I speak to you what you may understand, in a certain way I go forth to you, and I do not leave myself, but I both come to you, and do not withdraw from where I go forth. But when I shall have been silent, in a certain way I return to myself; and in a certain way I remain with you, if you hold what you heard in the discourse which I speak. If the image which God made can do this, what can the image of God, God, not made by God, but born of God, do—whose body, by which he went forth to us, and in which he returned from us, did not, like my sound, slip away, but remains there where he now dies no more, and death will no more have dominion over him (Rom 6:9)?
GosJohn.4Multa de his evangelicis verbis adhuc dici fortasse poterant et debebant: sed non sunt corda vestra spiritalibus cibis quamlibet suavibus oneranda; maxime quia spiritus promptus est, caro autem infirma.
Many things of these words of the Gospel could perhaps still be said and ought to be said: but your hearts are not to be burdened with spiritual foods, however sweet; especially because the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak (Mt 26:41).
GosJohn.4Tractate 70That where I am, you too may be (Jn 14:3-10).Ut ubi sum ego, et vos sitis (Io 14, 3-10).
1. Verba sancti Evangelii, fratres, ita recte intelleguntur, si cum superioribus reperiuntur habere concordiam: convenire enim debent praecedentia consequentibus, quando veritas loquitur. Superius dixerat Dominus: Et si abiero, et praeparavero vobis locum; iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis: deinde addiderat, et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis; nihilque aliud ostendit esse quod dixit, nisi quia ipsum sciebant. Quid ergo esset ire ad seipsum per seipsum, quod etiam discipulis praestat ut eant ad ipsum per ipsum, ut potuimus pristino sermone iam diximus. Quod itaque ait: Ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis, ubi erant futuri nisi in ipso? Ac per hoc est etiam ipse in seipso, et ideo ibi illi ubi et ipse, id est, in ipso.
1. The words of the holy Gospel, brothers, are rightly understood thus, if they are found to be in concord with what precedes: for what goes before ought to agree with what follows, when the truth speaks. The Lord had said above: And if I go, and prepare a place for you; I come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I am, you too may be: then he had added, and where I go you know, and the way you know; and he showed that what he said was nothing other than that they knew him. What it would be, then, to go to himself through himself, which he also grants to the disciples that they may go to him through him, we have already said, as we could, in the former discourse. And so, as for what he says: That where I am, you too may be, where were they to be but in him? And through this he too is in himself, and therefore they are there where he too is, that is, in him.
GosJohn.1Ipse est igitur vita aeterna in qua futuri sumus, cum acceperit nos ad se: et ipsa vita aeterna quod ipse est in ipso est, ut ubi est ipse, et nos simus, hoc est, in ipso. Sicut enim habet Pater vitam in semetipso, et utique non aliud est vita quam habet, nisi quod est ipse qui hanc habet: sic dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso, cum ipse sit eadem vita quam habet in semetipso.
He himself, then, is the eternal life in which we are to be, when he will have received us to himself: and that same eternal life which he himself is, is in him, so that where he is, we too may be, that is, in him. For as the Father has life in himself, and surely the life which he has is nothing other than what he himself is who has this life: so he has given to the Son to have life in himself (Jn 5:26), since he himself is the same life which he has in himself.
GosJohn.1Numquid autem nos vita quod est ipse, hoc erimus, cum in illa vita, hoc est in ipso esse coeperimus? Non utique, quia ipse existendo vita habet vitam, et ipse est quod habet, et quod vita est in ipso, ipse est in seipso: nos autem non ipsa vita, sed ipsius vitae participes sumus, atque ita ibi erimus, ut in nobis ipsis non quod ipse est esse possimus, sed nos ipsi non vita, ipsum habeamus vitam, qui seipsum habet vitam, eo quod ipse sit vita.
But shall we be the very life which he himself is, when we have begun to be in that life, that is, in him? Not at all, since he, by existing, has life as life, and is what he has, and what life is in him, he himself is in himself: but we are not the very life, but partakers of his life, and so we shall be there in such a way that in ourselves we cannot be what he himself is, but, we ourselves not being life, may have him as life, who himself has life, in that he himself is life.
GosJohn.1Denique ipse et in seipso est immutabiliter, et in Patre inseparabiliter: nos vero cum in nobis ipsis esse voluissemus, ad nos ipsos turbati sumus; unde illa vox est: Ad meipsum turbata est anima mea: atque in deterius commutati, neque id quod fuimus, manere potuimus. Cum autem per ipsum venimus ad Patrem, sicut ait: Nemo venit ad Patrem nisi per me; manentes in illo, nec a Patre nos quis quam poterit separare, nec ab illo.
Finally, he himself both is in himself unchangeably, and is in the Father inseparably: but we, when we wished to be in ourselves, were troubled toward ourselves; whence is that voice: My soul is troubled toward myself (See Ps 42:6 (41:7)): and, changed for the worse, we could not even remain what we had been. But when through him we come to the Father, as he says: No one comes to the Father except through me; remaining in him, no one will be able to separate us either from the Father, or from him.
GosJohn.12. Connectens itaque consequentia praecedentibus: Si cognovistis me, inquit, et Patrem meum utique cognovistis. Hoc est quod ait: Nemo venit ad Patrem, nisi per me. Deinde subiungit: Et amodo cognoscetis eum, et vidistis eum. Sed Philippus unus ex Apostolis, quid audierit non intellegens: Domine, inquit, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. Cui Dominus: Tanto, inquit, tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me, Philippe? Qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Ecce increpat quod tanto tempore cum ipsis erat, et non cognoscebatur. Nonne ipse dixerat: Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis; et se nescire dicentes, eos haec scire convicerat, addendo atque dicendo: Ego sum via, veritas et vita? Quomodo nunc dicit: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? cum profecto, et quo iret, et viam scirent, non ob aliud nisi quod ipsum utique scirent?
2. Connecting, then, what follows with what precedes: If you have known me, he says, you have surely known my Father also. This is what he says: No one comes to the Father except through me. Then he adds: And from now on you will know him, and you have seen him (Jn 14:7). But Philip, one of the Apostles, not understanding what he had heard: Lord, he says, show us the Father, and it is enough for us (Jn 14:8). To whom the Lord: So long a time, he says, I am with you, and you have not known me, Philip? He who sees me sees the Father also (Jn 14:9). Behold, he rebukes that for so long a time he was with them, and was not known. Had he not himself said: And where I go you know, and the way you know; and, when they said they did not know, had he not convicted them of knowing these things, by adding and saying: I am the way, the truth, and the life? How does he now say: So long a time I am with you, and you have not known me? since surely both where he was going, and the way they knew, for no other reason than that they surely knew him?
GosJohn.2Sed facile ista solvitur quaestio, si dicamus quod eum aliqui eorum sciebant, aliqui nesciebant, atque in his qui nesciebant et Philippus erat: ut quod ait: Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis, illis dixisse intellegatur qui sciebant; non Philippo cui dictum est: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me, Philippe? His ergo qui Filium iam noverant, etiam illud de Patre dictum est: Et amodo cognoscetis eum, et vidistis eum; dictum est enim propter omnimodam similitudinem quae illi cum Patre est, ut ideo amodo dicerentur nosse Patrem, quia noverant similem Filium. Ergo iam sciebant Filium, etsi non omnes, certe quidam eorum quibus dicitur: Et quo vado scitis, et viam scitis: ipse est enim via. Sed Patrem nesciebant, ideo audiunt: Si cognovistis me, et Patrem meum cognovistis: per me utique et illum. Alius enim ego sum, alius ille. Sed ne putarent dissimilem: Et amodo, inquit, cognoscetis eum, et vidistis eum. Viderunt enim eius simillimum Filium, sed admonendi fuerant talem esse etiam Patrem quem nondum videbant, qualis est Filius quem videbant.
But this question is easily solved, if we say that some of them knew him, some did not, and among those who did not know him was Philip too: so that what he says, And where I go you know, and the way you know, is understood to have been said to those who knew; not to Philip, to whom it was said: So long a time I am with you, and you have not known me, Philip? To those, then, who already knew the Son, that also was said of the Father: And from now on you will know him, and you have seen him; for it was said on account of the complete likeness which he has with the Father, so that for this reason they might be said from now on to know the Father, because they knew the like Son. They already knew the Son, then, even if not all, certainly some of them, to whom it is said: And where I go you know, and the way you know: for he himself is the way. But they did not know the Father, therefore they hear: If you have known me, you have known my Father also: through me, surely, him also. For I am one, he is another. But lest they should think him unlike: And from now on, he says, you will know him, and you have seen him. For they saw his most like Son, but they had to be admonished that the Father too whom they did not yet see was such as is the Son whom they saw.
GosJohn.2Et ad hoc valet quod postea Philippo dicitur: Qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Non quod ipse esset Pater et Filius, quod in Sabellianis, qui vocantur etiam Patripassiani, catholica fides damnat: sed quod tam similes sint Pater et Filius, ut qui unum noverit, ambos noverit. Solemus enim de simillimis duobus ita loqui eis qui unum illorum vident, et qualis est alius volunt nosse, ut dicamus: Vidistis istum, illum vidistis. Sic ergo dictum est: Qui me videt, videt et Patrem: non utique ut ipse sit Pater qui Filius, sed quod a Patris similitudine in nullo prorsus discrepet Filius. Nam nisi duo essent Pater et Filius, non dictum esset: Si cognovistis me, et Patrem meum cognovistis.
And to this purpose serves what is afterward said to Philip: He who sees me sees the Father also. Not that he himself was both Father and Son, which the catholic faith condemns in the Sabellians, who are also called Patripassians: but that the Father and the Son are so alike, that whoever knows one knows both. For we are wont to speak of two most alike in this way to those who see one of them, and wish to know what the other is like, that we say: You have seen this one, you have seen that one. So, then, it was said: He who sees me sees the Father also: not, surely, that he who is the Son is the Father, but that the Son in nothing whatever differs from the likeness of the Father. For unless the Father and the Son were two, it would not have been said: If you have known me, you have known my Father also.
GosJohn.2Utique enim, quia nemo, inquit, venit ad Patrem, nisi per me; si cognovistis me, et Patrem meum cognovistis: quoniam ego per quem venitur ad Patrem, perducam vos ad eum, ut ipsum etiam cognoscatis. Sed quoniam illi sum omnino simillimus, amodo cognoscetis eum, cum cognoscitis me: et vidistis eum, si oculis cordis vidistis me.
For surely, because no one, he says, comes to the Father except through me; if you have known me, you have known my Father also: since I, through whom one comes to the Father, will lead you to him, that you may know him also. But because I am altogether most like him, from now on you will know him, when you know me: and you have seen him, if with the eyes of the heart you have seen me.
GosJohn.23. Quid ergo est quod dicis, Philippe: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis? Tanto, inquit, tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me, Philippe? Qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Quod si ad te multum est hoc videre, saltem quod non vides hoc crede. Quomodo enim dicis, inquit: Ostende nobis Patrem? Si me vidisti qui omnimodo similis sum, vidisti illum cui similis sum. Quod si videre non potes, non saltem credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Poterat hic dicere Philippus: Video quidem te, et credo simillimum esse Patri; sed numquid arguendus et obiurgandus est qui cum similem videt, etiam illum cui similis est vult videre? Similem quidem novi, sed adhuc alterum sine altero novi; non mihi sufficit, nisi et illum cuius est iste similis noverim. Ostende itaque nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. Sed ideo magister discipulum arguebat, quoniam cor postulantis videbat. Tamquam enim melior esset Pater quam Filius, ita Philippus Patrem nosse cupiebat: et ideo nec Filium sciebat, quo melius esse aliquid credebat. Ad hunc sensum corrigendum dictum est: Qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Quomodo tu dicis: Ostende nobis Patrem? Video quomodo tu dicas: non alterum quaeris videre similem, sed illum putas esse meliorem. Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Cur in similibus distantiam cupis cernere? cur inseparabiles separatim desideras nosse?
3. What, then, is it that you say, Philip: Show us the Father, and it is enough for us? So long a time, he says, I am with you, and you have not known me, Philip? He who sees me sees the Father also. But if to see this is too much for you, at least believe what you do not see. For how do you say, he says: Show us the Father? If you have seen me who am altogether like him, you have seen him to whom I am like. But if you cannot see, do you not at least believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? Here Philip could say: I indeed see you, and believe you to be most like the Father; but is he to be reproved and chided who, when he sees the like, wishes also to see him to whom he is like? I know indeed the like, but as yet I know the one without the other; it does not suffice me, unless I know also him to whom this one is like. Show us, then, the Father, and it is enough for us. But the master reproved the disciple for this reason, because he saw the heart of the one asking. For as though the Father were better than the Son, Philip desired to know the Father: and therefore he did not even know the Son, than whom he believed something to be better. To correct this notion it was said: He who sees me sees the Father also. How do you say: Show us the Father? I see how you say it: you do not seek to see another who is like, but you think him to be better. Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? Why do you desire to discern a distance in those who are alike? why do you long to know separately those who are inseparable?
GosJohn.3Deinde non ad solum Philippum, sed ad eos pluraliter loquitur, quae non sunt in angustias coarctanda, ut adiuvante ipso diligentius exponantur.
Then he speaks not to Philip alone, but to them in the plural, things which are not to be cramped into narrow limits, that with his help they may be more carefully expounded.
GosJohn.3Tractate 71He who believes in me, the works that I do he too will do, and greater than these he will do (Jn 14:10-14).Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet (Io 14, 10-14).
1. Audite auribus, accipite mentibus, dilectissimi, loquentibus quidem nobis, sed ipso docente qui non recedit a nobis. Dominus dicit, quod modo cum legeretur audistis: Verba quae ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor: Pater autem in me manens ipse facit opera. Ergo et verba opera sunt? Plane ita est. Nam profecto qui proximum loquendo aedificat, bonum opus operatur. Sed quid est, a meipso non loquor, nisi, a meipso non sum qui loquor? Ei quippe tribuit quod facit, de quo est ipse qui facit. Pater enim Deus non est de aliquo, Filius autem Deus est quidem Patri aequalis, sed de Patre Deo. Ideo ille Deus, sed non de Deo; et lumen, sed non de lumine: iste vero Deus de Deo, lumen de lumine.
1. Hear with your ears, receive with your minds, dearly beloved—we indeed speaking, but he teaching who does not withdraw from us. The Lord says, which just now you heard as it was read: The words that I speak to you I do not speak of myself: but the Father, abiding in me, he does the works (Jn 14:10). Are words, then, also works? Plainly so. For surely he who edifies his neighbor by speaking works a good work. But what is I do not speak of myself, but, I am not of myself who speak? For he attributes to him what he does, of whom is he himself who does it. For God the Father is not of anyone, but the Son is God indeed equal to the Father, but of God the Father. Therefore the former is God, but not of God; and light, but not of light: but the latter is God of God, light of light.
GosJohn.12. Nam in his duabus sententiis, una qua dictum est: Non a meipso loquor: alia qua dictum est: Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera: singulas tenentes, diversi nobis adversantur haeretici, qui non ex una parte, sed in contraria conantes, a via veritatis exorbitant. Ariani quippe dicunt: Ecce inaequalis est Patri Filius, a seipso non loquitur. Dicunt Sabelliani contra, id est Patripassiani: Ecce qui Pater est ipse et Filius; quid enim est: Pater in me manens, ipse facit opera, nisi, in me maneo ego qui facio? Contraria dicitis: sed non eo modo sicut est falsum contrarium vero, sed sicut sunt inter se duo falsa contraria. Errando in diversa istis, in medio est via quam reliquistis. Inter vos ipsos longiore intervallo separati estis, quam ab ipsa via cuius desertores estis.
2. For in these two sentences, one in which it was said: I do not speak of myself: the other in which it was said: But the Father, abiding in me, he does the works: holding to each one singly, diverse heretics oppose us, who, striving not from one side, but in contrary directions, stray from the way of truth. For the Arians say: Behold, the Son is unequal to the Father, he does not speak of himself. The Sabellians say on the contrary, that is, the Patripassians: Behold, he who is the Father is himself also the Son; for what is: The Father, abiding in me, he does the works, but, I abide in myself who do them? You say contrary things: but not in the way that the false is contrary to the true, but as two false things are contrary to each other. By erring in diverse directions, in the middle is the way which you have left. You are separated from each other by a longer interval than from the very way of which you are deserters.
GosJohn.2Vos hinc, vos autem illinc, huc venite: alteri ad alteros transire nolite, sed hinc atque illinc ad nos veniendo, invicem vos invenite. Sabelliani, agnoscite quem praetermittitis; Ariani, aequate quem subditis, et in via vera nobiscum ambulabitis. Est enim quod invicem ex vobis alteri ex alteris admoneri utrique debeatis.
You from here, and you from there, come here: do not pass over from one to the other, but, by coming from here and from there to us, find one another. Sabellians, acknowledge him whom you pass over; Arians, make equal him whom you set beneath, and you will walk in the true way with us. For there is that whereof you both ought mutually to be admonished, the one by the other.
GosJohn.2Audi, sabelliane: usque adeo non ipse Pater, sed alter est Filius, ut eum arianus inaequalem asserat Patri. Audi, ariane: usque adeo Filius aequalis est Patri, ut sabellianus eumdem esse dicat et Patrem. Tu adde quem tollis, tu adimple quem minuis, et nobiscum ambo consistitis: quia nec tu tollis, nec tu minuis eum qui et alter est a Patre, ut convincas sabellianum, et aequalis Patri, ut convincas arianum. Utrisque enim clamat: Ego et Pater unum sumus. Quod ait, unum, audiant Ariani; quod ait, sumus, audiant Sabelliani: et nec illi aequalem, nec illi alterum negando sint vani. Si ergo quoniam dixit: Verba quae ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor, propterea putatur usque adeo imparis potestatis, ut non quod ipse vult faciat; audiatur quod dixit: Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Item si quoniam dixit: Pater in me manens, ipse facit opera, propterea putatur non alius esse Pater, alius ipse; audiatur quod dixit: Quaecumque Pater facit, haec et Filius similiter facit; et intellegatur non bis unus, sed duo unum.
You from here, and you from there, come here: do not pass over from one to the other, but, by coming from here and from there to us, find one another. Sabellians, acknowledge him whom you pass over; Arians, make equal him whom you set beneath, and you will walk in the true way with us. For there is that whereof you both ought mutually to be admonished, the one by the other. Hear, Sabellian: so far is the Son not the Father, but another, that the Arian asserts him unequal to the Father. Hear, Arian: so far is the Son equal to the Father, that the Sabellian says he is the very same as the Father. You, add him whom you take away; you, fill up him whom you lessen, and you both stand with us: because neither do you take away, nor do you lessen him who is both another from the Father, that you may convict the Sabellian, and equal to the Father, that you may convict the Arian. For to both he cries out: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30). What he says, one, let the Arians hear; what he says, are, let the Sabellians hear: and let neither the former, by denying him equal, nor the latter, by denying him another, be vain. If, then, because he said: The words that I speak to you I do not speak of myself, he is for this reason thought to be of so unequal a power that he does not do what he himself wills; let what he said be heard: As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so the Son too gives life to whom he wills (Jn 5:21). Likewise, if because he said: The Father, abiding in me, he does the works, he is for this reason thought not to be one and the Father another; let what he said be heard: Whatever the Father does, these the Son also does likewise (Jn 5:19); and let it be understood not as one twice, but as two, one.
GosJohn.2Verum quia sic aequalis alter alteri, ut tamen alter ex altero, ideo non loquitur a semetipso, quia non est a seipso: et ideo Pater in illo manens facit opera ipse, quia per quem et cum quo facit, non est nisi ab ipso. Denique adiungit, et dicit: Non creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Alioquin propter opera ipsa credite. Antea solus Philippus arguebatur, nunc autem non ibi eum solum fuisse qui esset arguendus ostenditur. Propter opera, inquit, ipsa credite quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est: neque enim si separati essemus, inseparabiliter operari ulla ratione possemus.
But because the one is so equal to the other that yet the one is of the other, therefore he does not speak of himself, because he is not of himself: and therefore the Father, abiding in him, does the works himself, because he through whom and with whom he does them is only of him. Finally, he adds, and says: Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? Otherwise, believe on account of the works themselves (Jn 14:11). Before, Philip alone was reproved, but now it is shown that he was not the only one there who needed to be reproved. On account of the works themselves, he says, believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: for if we were separate, we could in no way work inseparably.
GosJohn.23. Sed quid est quod sequitur: Amen, amen dico vobis, qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet; quia ego ad Patrem vado: et quaecumque petieritis in nomine meo, haec faciam. Ut glorificetur Pater in Filio, si quid petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Ergo et illa maiora opera seipsum facturum esse promisit. Non se extollat servus supra Dominum, et discipulus supra magistrum: maiora quam ipse facit, dicit eos esse facturos; sed in eis vel per eos se faciente, non ipsis tamquam ex seipsis. Ei quippe cantatur: Diligam te, Domine, virtus mea. Sed quae sunt tandem ista maiora? An forte quod aegros ipsis transeuntibus, etiam eorum umbra sanabat? Maius est enim ut sanet umbra quam fimbria. Illud per se, hoc per ipsos; sed tamen utrumque ipse. Verumtamen quando ista dicebat, verborum suorum opera commendabat: sic enim dixerat: Verba quae ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor; Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera. Quae opera tunc dicebat, nisi verba quae loquebatur? Audiebant et credebant illi, et eorumdem verborum fructus erat fides illorum: verumtamen evangelizantibus discipulis, non tam pauci quam illi erant, sed gentes etiam crediderunt; haec sunt sine dubitatione maiora. Nec tamen ait: Maiora horum facietis, ut solos Apostolos ea putaremus esse facturos; sed: Qui credit in me, inquit, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet. Itane quicumque credit in Christum, facit quae Christus, vel maiora quam Christus? Non praetereunter ista tractanda sunt, nec debent festinatione praecipitari; sed ea cogit concludendus iam sermo iste differri.
3. But what is it that follows: Amen, amen I say to you, he who believes in me, the works that I do he too will do, and greater than these he will do; because I go to the Father: and whatever you ask in my name, this I will do. That the Father may be glorified in the Son, if you ask anything in my name, this I will do (Jn 14:12-14)? Therefore he promised that he himself would do those greater works also. Let not the servant exalt himself above the Lord, and the disciple above the master: he says that they will do greater things than he himself does; but with him doing them in them or through them, not they themselves as of themselves. For to him it is sung: I will love you, O Lord, my strength (Ps 18:1 (17:2)). But what, after all, are these greater works? Is it perhaps that, as they passed by, even their shadow healed the sick (See Acts 5:15)? For it is greater that a shadow should heal than a fringe (See Mt 9:20-21). The latter he did through himself, the former through them; but yet both he himself. But yet when he said these things, he was commending the works of his words: for he had said thus: The words that I speak to you I do not speak of myself; but the Father, abiding in me, he does the works. What works did he then mean, but the words which he was speaking? They heard and believed, and the fruit of those same words was their faith: but yet, the disciples preaching the gospel, not so few as they were, but the nations too believed; these are without doubt greater works. Yet he did not say: Greater than these you will do, that we should think the Apostles alone would do them; but: He who believes in me, he says, the works that I do he too will do, and greater than these he will do. Does, then, whoever believes in Christ do the works that Christ does, or greater than Christ? These things are not to be treated in passing, nor ought they to be rushed by haste; but this discourse, now to be concluded, compels them to be deferred.
GosJohn.3Tractate 72Greater works he will do; because I go to the Father (Jn 14:12-14).Maiora faciet; quia ego vado ad Patrem (Io 14, 12-14).
1. Quid sibi velit, et quomodo accipiendum sit quod Dominus ait: Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, non est facile comprehendere: et cum hoc ad intellegendum difficillimum sit, adiecit aliud difficilius: Et maiora horum faciet. Quid est hoc? Qui faceret opera quae Christus fecit, non inveniebamus; qui etiam maiora faciet, inventuri sumus? Sed dixeramus sermone pristino quia maius fuit umbrae suae transitu, quod discipuli fecerunt, quam fimbriae suae tactu, quod ipse Dominus fecit, sanare languentes; et quia plures Apostolis, quam ipso per os proprium praedicante Domino crediderunt: ut haec viderentur opera intellegenda esse maiora: non quo maior esset Magistro discipulus, vel Domino servus, vel adoptatus Unigenito, vel homo Deo; sed quod per illos ipse dignaretur eadem maiora facere, qui dicit illis alio loco: Sine me nihil potestis facere. Ipse quippe, ut alia emittam, quae sunt innumerabilia, sine ipsis fecit eos, sine ipsis fecit hunc mundum; et quia homo etiam ipse fieri dignatus est, sine ipsis fecit et seipsum. Quid autem illi sine ipso, nisi peccatum?
1. What it means, and how it is to be taken, that the Lord says: He who believes in me, the works that I do he too will do, is not easy to comprehend: and since this is most difficult to understand, he added another more difficult: And greater than these he will do. What is this? We were not finding one who would do the works that Christ did; are we going to find one who will even do greater? But we had said in the former discourse that it was greater, by the passing of his shadow, that the disciples did, than by the touch of his fringe, that the Lord himself did, to heal the sick; and that more believed through the Apostles than through the Lord himself preaching by his own mouth: so that these seemed to be the works to be understood as greater: not that the disciple was greater than the master, or the servant than the Lord, or the adopted than the Only-begotten, or man than God; but that through them he himself deigned to do the same greater works, who says to them in another place: Without me you can do nothing (Jn 15:5). For he himself—to pass over other things, which are innumerable—made them without them, made this world without them; and because he deigned even himself to become man, he made himself too without them. But what do they without him, except sin?
GosJohn.1Denique et hic id quod de hac re poterat nos movere, mox abstulit: cum enim dixisset: Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet; continuo secutus adiunxit: Quia ego ad Patrem vado, et quaecumque petieritis, in nomine meo, haec faciam. Qui dixerat faciet, post ait faciam; tamquam diceret: Non vobis impossibile hoc videatur: non enim poterit esse maior me qui credit in me, sed ego facturus sum et tunc maiora quam nunc; maiora per eum qui credit in me, quam praeter eum per me: ego tamen ipse praeter eum, ego ipse per eum: sed quando praeter eum, non faciet ipse; quando autem per eum, quamvis non per semetipsum, faciet et ipse. Porro autem maiora facere per eum quam praeter eum, non est defectio, sed dignatio. Quid enim retribuant servi Domino, pro omnibus quae retribuit eis? Quandoquidem inter caetera bona etiam hoc eis donare dignatus est, ut maiora faceret per illos quam praeter illos. Nonne ab ore illius dives ille tristis abscessit, quando vitae aeternae consilium quaesivit? Audivit, abiecit: et tamen postea quod ab illo auditum non fecit unus, fecerunt multi, cum loqueretur per discipulos magister bonus; contemptibilis ei quem divitem per seipsum monuit, amabilis eis quos ex divitibus pauperes per pauperes fecit. Ecce maiora fecit praedicatus a credentibus, quam locutus audientibus.
Finally, here too what could move us concerning this matter, he soon took away: for when he had said: He who believes in me, the works that I do he too will do, and greater than these he will do; he at once went on to add: Because I go to the Father, and whatever you ask in my name, this I will do. He who had said he will do, afterward says I will do; as if he said: Let this not seem impossible to you: for he who believes in me will not be able to be greater than I, but I am going to do, even then, greater things than now; greater through him who believes in me, than apart from him through me: yet I myself apart from him, I myself through him: but when apart from him, he will not do it himself; when through him, although not through himself, he too will do it. But to do greater works through him than apart from him is not a falling away, but a condescension. For what shall the servants render to the Lord, for all that he has rendered to them? Since among other goods he deigned to bestow this too on them, that he should do greater works through them than apart from them. Did not that sad rich man depart from his mouth, when he sought counsel for eternal life? He heard, he cast it away: and yet afterward what one man did not do that he heard from him, many did, when the good master spoke through the disciples; contemptible to the one whom he admonished, rich, through himself, lovable to those whom out of rich he made poor through the poor. Behold, he did greater things preached by those who believed, than spoken to those who heard.
GosJohn.12. Verum hoc adhuc movet, quod haec maiora per Apostolos fecit: non autem ipsos tantum significans ait: Opera quae ego facio et vos facietis, et maiora horum facietis: sed omnes ad suam familiam pertinentes intellegi volens: Qui credit in me, inquit, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet. Si ergo qui credit faciet, non credit utique qui non faciet: sicuti est: Qui diligit me, mandata mea custodit; unde profecto qui non custodit, non diligit. Item alio loco: Qui audit, inquit, verba mea haec et facit ea, similabo eum viro prudenti qui aedificat domum suam supra petram: qui ergo non est similis huic viro prudenti, procul dubio aut verba haec audit et non facit, aut omnino nec audit. Qui credit, inquit, in me, licet moriatur, vivet: qui ergo non vivet, non utique credit. Tale etiam hoc est: Qui credit in me, faciet: non utique credit qui non faciet.
2. But this still moves us, that he did these greater things through the Apostles: yet, signifying not them alone, he did not say: The works that I do you too will do, and greater than these you will do: but, wishing all who belong to his household to be understood: He who believes in me, he says, the works that I do he too will do, and greater than these he will do. If, then, he who believes will do them, surely he who will not do them does not believe: just as: He who loves me keeps my commandments (See Jn 14:15,21); whence surely he who does not keep them does not love. Likewise in another place: He who hears, he says, these words of mine and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who builds his house upon the rock (Mt 7:24): he, then, who is not like this wise man, without doubt either hears these words and does not do them, or does not hear them at all. He who believes in me, he says, even though he die, will live (Jn 11:25): he, then, who will not live, surely does not believe. Such too is this: He who believes in me will do: surely he who will not do does not believe.
GosJohn.2Quid est hoc, fratres? Numquid inter credentes in Christum non est computandus, qui non fecerit opera maiora quam Christus? Durum est, absurdum est, ferri non potest: non toleratur nisi intellegatur. Apostolum igitur audiamus: Credenti, inquit, in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam. In hoc opere faciamus opera Christi, quia et ipsum credere in Christum, opus est Christi. Hoc operatur in nobis, non utique sine nobis. Audi ergo iam, et intellege: Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet: prius ego facio, deinde et ipse faciet; quia facio ut faciat. Quae opera, nisi ut ex impio iustus fiat?
What is this, brothers? Is he not to be counted among those who believe in Christ, who has not done greater works than Christ? It is hard, it is absurd, it cannot be borne: it is not tolerated unless it is understood. Let us hear the Apostle, then: To one who believes, he says, in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness (Rom 4:5). In this work let us do the works of Christ, since to believe in Christ is itself the work of Christ. This he works in us, surely not without us. Hear, then, now, and understand: He who believes in me, the works that I do he too will do: first I do, then he too will do; because I do that he may do. What works, but that out of ungodly he be made righteous?
GosJohn.23. Et maiora horum faciet. Quorum, obsecro? Numquidnam omnium operum Christi maiora facit, qui cum timore et tremore suam ipsius salutem operatur? Quod utique in illo, sed non sine illo Christus operatur. Prorsus maius hoc esse dixerim, quam est coelum et terra, et quaecumque cernuntur in coelo et in terra. Et coelum enim et terra transibit; praedestinatorum autem, id est eorum quos praescit, salus et iustificatio permanebit. In illis tantum opera Dei, in his autem etiam est imago Dei.
3. And greater than these he will do. Than which, I beseech you? Does he do greater than all the works of Christ, who works out his own salvation with fear and trembling (See Phil 2:12)? Which surely Christ works in him, but not without him. I would say outright that this is greater than heaven and earth, and whatever is seen in heaven and on earth. For heaven and earth will pass away; but the salvation and justification of the predestined, that is, of those whom he foreknows, will remain. In the former are only the works of God, but in the latter is also the image of God.
GosJohn.2Sed et in coelis, Sedes, Dominationes, Principatus, Potestates, Archangeli, Angeli opera sunt Christi; numquid etiam his operibus maiora facit, qui operante in se Christo, cooperatur aeternam salutem ac iustificationem suam? Non hic audeo praecipitare sententiam: intellegat qui potest, iudicet qui potest, utrum maius sit iustos creare quam impios iustificare. Certe enim si aequalis est utrumque potentiae, hoc maioris est misericordiae. Hoc est enim magnum pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in Spiritu, apparuit Angelis, praedicatum est in gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria. Sed omnia opera Christi intellegere ubi ait: Maiora horum faciet, nulla nos necessitas cogit. Horum enim forsitan dixit, quae in illa hora faciebat: tunc autem verba fidei faciebat, et de his operibus fuerat praelocutus dicens: Verba quae ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor: Pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera. Tunc igitur verba eius erant opera eius. Et utique minus est verba iustitiae praedicare, quod fecit praeter nos, quam impios iustificare, quod ita facit in nobis, ut faciamus et nos.
But in the heavens too the Thrones, Dominions, Principalities, Powers, Archangels, Angels are works of Christ; does he, then, do greater works than these, who, Christ working in him, cooperates toward his own eternal salvation and justification? Here I do not dare to rush to a sentence: let him understand who can, let him judge who can, whether it is greater to create the righteous than to justify the ungodly. Certainly, if each is of equal power, the latter is of greater mercy. For this is the great sacrament of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, appeared to the angels, preached among the nations, believed in the world, taken up in glory (1 Tim 3:16). But no necessity compels us to understand all the works of Christ where he says: Greater than these he will do. For these perhaps he meant which he was doing in that hour: but then he was doing the words of faith, and of these works he had spoken before, saying: The words that I speak to you I do not speak of myself: but the Father, abiding in me, he does the works. Then, therefore, his words were his works. And surely it is less to preach the words of righteousness, which he did apart from us, than to justify the ungodly, which he does in us in such a way that we too do it.
GosJohn.2Restat inquirere quomodo accipiendum sit: Quodcumque petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Propter multa enim quae petunt fideles eius, nec accipiunt, non parva hinc exoritur quaestio: sed quoniam sermo iste iam claudendus est, ei considerandae atque tractandae tribuatur saltem parva dilatio.
It remains to inquire how it is to be taken: Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do. For on account of many things which his faithful ask, and do not receive, no small question arises from this: but since this discourse must now be closed, let at least a little delay be granted for considering and treating it.
GosJohn.2Tractate 73And whatever you ask the Father in my name, this I will do (Jn 14:12-14).Et quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, hoc faciam (Io 14, 12-14).
1. Magnam spem Dominus suis promisit sperantibus, dicens: Quia ego ad Patrem vado, et quodcumque petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Sic ergo perrexit ad Patrem, ut non relinqueret indigentes, sed exaudiret petentes. Sed quid est, quodcumque petieritis, cum videamus plerumque fideles eius petere, et non accipere? An forte propterea quia male petunt? Nam hoc exprobravit apostolus Iacobus dicens: Petitis, et non accipitis, eo quod male petatis, ut in concupiscentiis vestris insumatis. Male ergo usurus eo quod vult accipere, Deo potius miserante non accipit. Proinde si hoc ab illo petitur unde homo laedatur exauditus, magis metuendum est ne quod posset non dare propitius, det iratus. An non videmus Israelitas malo suo impetrasse quod culpabili concupiscentia petierunt? Concupierant enim carnibus vesci, quibus pluebatur manna de coelo. Fastidiebant quippe quod habebant; et quod non habebant, impudenter petebant: quasi non melius peterent, non ut cibus qui deerat indecenti desiderio praestaretur, sed ut ille qui aderat sanato fastidio sumeretur.
1. A great hope the Lord promised to those of his own who hope, saying: Because I go to the Father, and whatever you ask in my name, this I will do. So, then, he went on to the Father in such a way that he did not leave the needy, but heard those who ask. But what is whatever you ask, when we see for the most part that his faithful ask, and do not receive? Is it perhaps because they ask badly? For this the apostle James reproached, saying: You ask, and do not receive, because you ask badly, that you may spend it on your lusts (Jas 4:3). He, then, who would use badly what he wishes to receive, by God's mercy rather does not receive. And accordingly, if that is asked of him by which a man, if heard, would be harmed, it is more to be feared lest what he could not give while favorable he should give while angry. Or do we not see that the Israelites obtained to their own harm what they asked with a blameworthy lust? For they desired to feed on flesh, to whom manna was being rained from heaven. For they disdained what they had; and what they did not have, they shamelessly asked: as though they would not better have asked, not that the food which was lacking should be granted to an unseemly desire, but that the food which was present should be taken with their loathing healed.
GosJohn.1Quando enim nos delectant mala, et non delectant bona, rogare debemus potius Deum ut delectent bona, quam ut concedantur mala. Non quia malum est carne vesci, cum de hac re loquens Apostolus dicat: Omnis creatura Dei bona est, et nihil abiciendum quod cum gratiarum actione accipitur: sed quia sicut item ipse ait: Malum est homini qui per offensionem manducat; et si hominis offensionem, quanto magis Dei? Cuius in Israelitis non parva erat offensio, repudiare quod dabat sapientia, et petere id quod inhiabat concupiscentia: quamvis illi nec peterent, sed quia deerat murmurarent. Sed ut sciremus non Dei creaturam esse culpabilem, sed inobedientiam contumacem et inordinatam cupiditatem; non propter porcum, sed propter pomum mortem primus homo invenit, et Esau primatus suos non propter gallinam, sed propter lenticulam perdidit.
For when evil things delight us, and good things do not delight us, we ought rather to ask God that good things may delight us, than that evil things be granted. Not that it is evil to feed on flesh, since the Apostle, speaking of this matter, says: Every creature of God is good, and nothing to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving (1 Tim 4:4): but because, as likewise he himself says: It is evil for a man who eats with offense (Rom 14:20); and if a man's offense, how much more God's? Whose offense in the Israelites was not small, to refuse what wisdom was giving, and to ask what concupiscence was gaping after: although they did not even ask, but, because it was lacking, murmured. But that we might know that it is not God's creature that is blameworthy, but contumacious disobedience and disordered desire; not for the sake of a pig, but for the sake of an apple did the first man find death, and Esau lost his birthright not for the sake of a fowl, but for the sake of lentils.
GosJohn.12. Quomodo ergo intellegendum est: Quodcumque petieritis, hoc faciam, si Deus aliqua petentibus fidelibus etiam consulendo non facit? An forte solis Apostolis dictum debemus accipere? Absit. Unde enim ad hoc venit ut diceret, superius dixerat: Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, faciet, et maiora horum faciet: de qua re pristino sermone tractavimus. Et ne quisquam hoc sibi tribueret, ut etiam illa opera maiora seipsum facere ostenderet, adiecit, atque ait: Quia ego ad Patrem vado; et quodcumque petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Numquid in eum soli Apostoli crediderunt? Ad eos itaque loquebatur dicendo: Qui credit in me, in quibus eo donante etiam nos sumus, qui utique non quodcumque petierimus accipimus. Ipsos quoque beatissimos si cogitemus Apostolos, invenimus eum qui plus omnibus laboravit, non autem ipse, sed gratia Dei cum ipso, ter Dominum rogasse ut ab eo discederet angelus satanae, nec tamen quod rogaverat accepisse. Quid dicemus, carissimi? Putabimusne hoc promissum ubi ait: Quodcumque petieritis, hoc faciam, nec Apostolis fuisse ab illo completum? Et cui tandem quod promittit implebit, si Apostolos suos in sua promissione fraudavit?
2. How, then, is it to be understood: Whatever you ask, this I will do, if God, even by way of taking counsel for them, does not do some things for the faithful who ask? Or must we take it as said to the Apostles alone? Far be it. For whence he came to say this, he had said above: He who believes in me, the works that I do he will do, and greater than these he will do: of which we treated in the former discourse. And lest anyone should attribute this to himself, to show that he himself does even those greater works, he added, and said: Because I go to the Father; and whatever you ask in my name, this I will do. Did the Apostles alone believe in him? It was to them, then, that he was speaking, by saying: He who believes in me, among whom by his gift we too are, who surely do not receive whatever we ask. If we consider too the most blessed Apostles themselves, we find that he who labored more than all—yet not he, but the grace of God with him—asked the Lord three times that the messenger of Satan might depart from him, and yet did not receive what he had asked (See 2 Cor 12:8-9). What shall we say, dearly beloved? Shall we think that this promise, where he says: Whatever you ask, this I will do, was not fulfilled by him even for the Apostles? And for whom, after all, will he fulfill what he promises, if he defrauded his Apostles in his promise?
GosJohn.23. Evigila igitur, homo fidelis, et vigilanter audi quod illic positum est, in nomine meo: ipsum enim quodcumque, non ait, petieritis utcumque; sed, in nomine meo. Qui promisit ergo tam magnum beneficium, quid vocatur? Utique Christus Iesus: Christus significat regem, Iesus significat Salvatorem: non utique nos salvos faciet, quicumque rex, sed rex Salvator; ac per hoc quodcumque petimus adversus utilitatem salutis, non petimus in nomine Salvatoris. Et tamen ipse Salvator est, non solum quando facit quod petimus, verum etiam quando non facit; quoniam quod videt peti contra salutem, non faciendo potius se exhibet Salvatorem. Novit enim medicus quid pro sua, quid contra suam salutem poscat aegrotus; et ideo contraria poscentis non facit voluntatem, ut faciat sanitatem. Quapropter quando volumus ut faciat quodcumque petimus, non utcumque, sed in nomine eius petamus, hoc est in nomine Salvatoris petamus. Non ergo contra nostram salutem petamus: quod si fecerit, non ut Salvator facit, quod est nomen eius fidelibus eius. Est quippe impiis et damnator, qui dignatur fidelibus esse Salvator. Qui ergo credit in eum, quodcumque petierit in eo nomine, quod est illis qui credunt in eum, hoc facit; quoniam hoc sicut Salvator facit. Si autem qui in eum credit, aliquid per ignorantiam contra suam salutem petit, non in nomine Salvatoris petit; quia Salvator eius non erit, si quod eius salutem impedit, fecerit. Unde tunc expedit potius ut non faciendo propter quod invocatur, faciat quod vocatur. Propterea non solum Salvator, sed etiam magister bonus, ut faciat quodcumque petierimus, in ipsa oratione quam nobis dedit, docuit quid petamus; ut etiam sic intellegamus non petere nos in nomine magistri, quod petimus praeter regulam ipsius magisterii.
3. Awake, then, faithful man, and hear watchfully what is there set down, in my name: for he did not say, that very whatever, ask in whatever way; but, in my name. He, then, who promised so great a benefit, what is he called? Surely Christ Jesus: Christ means king, Jesus means Savior: surely it is not just any king who will make us safe, but the king the Savior; and through this, whatever we ask against the advantage of salvation, we do not ask in the name of the Savior. And yet he himself is the Savior, not only when he does what we ask, but also when he does not do it; since, when he sees a thing asked against salvation, by not doing it he rather shows himself the Savior. For the physician knows what the sick man demands for his health, and what against it; and therefore he does not do the will of one who demands contrary things, that he may bring about health. Wherefore, when we wish that he should do whatever we ask, let us not ask in whatever way, but in his name, that is, let us ask in the name of the Savior. Let us not, then, ask against our own salvation: for if he should do that, he does not do it as the Savior, which is his name to his faithful. For he is indeed a condemner to the ungodly, who deigns to be a Savior to the faithful. He, then, who believes in him, whatever he asks in that name, which belongs to those who believe in him, this he does; since this he does as Savior. But if one who believes in him asks something through ignorance against his own salvation, he does not ask in the name of the Savior; because he will not be his Savior, if he should do what hinders his salvation. Whence then it is rather expedient that, by not doing on account of which he is invoked, he do what he is called. On account of this, not only the Savior, but also the good master, that he may do whatever we ask, in the very prayer which he gave us, taught us what to ask; that even in this way we may understand that we do not ask in the name of the master, what we ask contrary to the rule of his very teaching.
GosJohn.34. Sane quaedam quamvis in nomine eius petamus, id est secundum Salvatorem et secundum magistrum petamus; non tunc quando petimus facit, sed tamen facit. Neque enim quia et illud petimus ut veniat regnum Dei, propterea non facit quod petimus, quia non statim cum illo in aeternitate regnamus: differtur enim quod petimus, non negatur. Verumtamen orantes tamquam seminantes non deficiamus; tempore enim proprio metemus. Et simul petamus quando bene petimus, ut non faciat quod non bene petimus; quia et ad hoc pertinet quod in eadem oratione dominica dicimus: Ne nos inferas in tentationem. Neque enim parva est tentatio, si contra tuam sit causam tua postulatio.
4. Indeed, some things, although we ask them in his name, that is, according to the Savior and according to the master, he does not do at the time when we ask, but yet he does them. For not because we ask this too, that the kingdom of God may come, does he therefore not do what we ask, because we do not at once reign with him in eternity: for what we ask is deferred, not denied. Yet, as we pray, like men sowing, let us not grow weary; for in due time we shall reap (See Gal 6:9). And at the same time, when we ask well, let us ask that he not do what we do not ask well; for to this too pertains what in the same Lord's prayer we say: Lead us not into temptation. For it is no small temptation, if your asking be against your cause.
GosJohn.4Non autem neglegenter audiendum est, quod Dominus, ne quisquam eum putaret quod se promisit facere petentibus, sine Patre esse facturum, cum dixisset: Quodcumque petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam, continuo subiecit: Ut glorificetur Pater in Filio, si quid petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Nullo modo igitur sine Patre hoc Filius facit, quandoquidem ut in illo Pater glorificetur, propterea facit. Facit ergo Pater in Filio, ut Filius glorificetur in Patre: et facit Filius in Patre, ut Pater glorificetur in Filio; quoniam unum sunt Pater et Filius.
But it is not to be heard negligently, that the Lord, lest anyone should think that he would do without the Father what he promised to do for those who ask, when he had said: Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, at once added: That the Father may be glorified in the Son, if you ask anything in my name, this I will do (Jn 14:13). In no way, then, does the Son do this without the Father, since he does it for this end, that the Father may be glorified in him. The Father, then, does it in the Son, that the Son may be glorified in the Father: and the Son does it in the Father, that the Father may be glorified in the Son; since the Father and the Son are one.
GosJohn.4Tractate 74I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete (Jn 14:15-17).Ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis (Io 14, 15-17).
1. Audivimus, fratres, cum Evangelium legeretur, Dominum dicentem: Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate: et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut maneat vobiscum in aeternum, Spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere; quia non videt eum, nec scit eum. Vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit. Multa sunt, quae in istis paucis verbis Domini requirantur; sed multum est ad nos vel omnia quae hic quaerenda sunt quaerere, vel omnia quae hic quaerimus invenire. Verumtamen quantum nobis Dominus donare dignatur, pro nostra et vestra capacitate, quid dicere debeamus, et quid audire debeatis, attendentes, per nos, carissimi, quod possumus sumite, et ab illo quod non possumus poscite.
1. We have heard, brothers, when the Gospel was read, the Lord saying: If you love me, keep my commandments: and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you forever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive; because it does not see him, nor know him. But you will know him, because he will abide with you, and will be in you (Jn 14:15-17). Many are the things that may be sought in these few words of the Lord; but it is much for us either to seek all that are to be sought here, or to find all that we seek here. Yet, as far as the Lord deigns to grant us, according to our and your capacity, attending to what we ought to say, and what you ought to hear, take from us, dearly beloved, what we can give, and ask from him what we cannot.
GosJohn.1Spiritum paracletum Christus promisit Apostolis; quo autem modo promiserit, advertamus. Si diligitis me, inquit, mandata mea servate: et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut maneat vobiscum in aeternum, Spiritum veritatis. Hic est utique in Trinitate Spiritus sanctus, quem Patri et Filio consubstantialem et coaeternum fides catholica confitetur: ipse est de quo dicit Apostolus: Caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. Quomodo ergo Dominus dicit: Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate: et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis; cum hoc dicat de Spiritu sancto, quem nisi habeamus, nec diligere Deum possumus, nec eius mandata servare? Quomodo diligimus ut eum accipiamus, quem nisi habeamus, diligere non valemus? Aut quomodo mandata servabimus ut eum accipiamus, quem nisi habeamus, mandata servare non possumus? An forte praecedit in nobis caritas, qua diligimus Christum, ut diligendo Christum eiusque mandata faciendo, mereamur accipere Spiritum sanctum, ut caritas non Christi, quae iam praecesserat, sed Dei Patris diffundatur in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis?
Christ promised the Spirit the Paraclete to the Apostles; but in what manner he promised, let us observe. If you love me, he says, keep my commandments: and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you forever, the Spirit of truth. This surely is, in the Trinity, the Holy Spirit, whom the catholic faith confesses to be consubstantial and coeternal with the Father and the Son: he it is of whom the Apostle says: The love of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who is given to us (Rom 5:5). How, then, does the Lord say: If you love me, keep my commandments: and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete; when he says this of the Holy Spirit, whom unless we have, we can neither love God nor keep his commandments? How do we love in order to receive him, whom unless we have, we are not able to love? Or how shall we keep the commandments in order to receive him, whom unless we have, we cannot keep the commandments? Or does the love precede in us by which we love Christ, so that by loving Christ and doing his commandments, we may deserve to receive the Holy Spirit, that the love, not of Christ, which had already preceded, but of God the Father may be poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us?
GosJohn.1Perversa est ista sententia. Qui enim se Filium diligere credit, et Patrem non diligit; profecto nec Filium diligit, sed quod sibi ipse confinxit. Deinde apostolica vox est: Nemo dicit: Dominus Iesus, nisi in Spiritu Sancto: et quis Dominum Iesum, nisi qui eum diligit, dicit, si eo modo dicit quo Apostolus intellegi voluit? Multi enim voce dicunt, corde autem et factis negant: sicut de talibus ait: Confitentur enim se nosse Deum, factis autem negant. Si negatur factis, procul dubio etiam dicitur factis. Nemo itaque dicit: Dominus Iesus, animo, verbo, facto, corde, ore, opere, nemo dicit: Dominus Iesus, nisi in Spiritu sancto; et nemo sic dicit, nisi qui diligit. Iam itaque Apostoli dicebant: Dominus Iesus: et si eo modo dicebant, ut non ficte dicerent, ore confitentes, corde et factis negantes; prorsus si veraciter hoc dicebant, procul dubio diligebant. Quomodo igitur diligebant, nisi in Spiritu sancto? Et tamen eis prius imperatur ut diligant eum, et eius mandata conservent, ut accipiant Spiritum sanctum: quem nisi haberent, profecto diligere et mandata servare non possent.
This is a perverse opinion. For he who believes that he loves the Son, and does not love the Father; surely does not love even the Son, but something he has feigned for himself. Then it is the apostolic word: No one says: The Lord Jesus, except in the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 12:3): and who says, The Lord Jesus, but he who loves him, if he says it in the way the Apostle wished it to be understood? For many say it with the voice, but with the heart and deeds deny it: as he says of such: For they confess that they know God, but by their deeds deny him (Titus 1:16). If he is denied by deeds, without doubt he is also said by deeds. No one, then, says: The Lord Jesus, in mind, in word, in deed, in heart, in mouth, in work, no one says: The Lord Jesus, except in the Holy Spirit; and no one says it so, except one who loves. Already, then, the Apostles were saying: The Lord Jesus: and if they said it in such a way as not to say it feignedly, confessing with the mouth, but with heart and deeds denying; surely if they said it truly, without doubt they loved. How, then, did they love, except in the Holy Spirit? And yet they are first commanded to love him, and to keep his commandments, in order to receive the Holy Spirit: whom unless they had, they surely could not love and keep his commandments.
GosJohn.12. Restat ergo ut intellegamus Spiritum sanctum habere qui diligit, et habendo mereri ut plus habeat, et plus habendo plus diligat. Iam itaque habebant Spiritum discipuli, quem Dominus promittebat, sine quo eum Dominum non dicebant: nec tamen eum adhuc habebant, sicut eum Dominus promittebat. Et habebant ergo, et non habebant, qui quantum habendus fuerat, nondum habebant. Habebant itaque minus, dandus erat eis amplius. Habebant occulte, accepturi fuerant manifeste; quia et hoc ad maius donum sancti Spiritus pertinebat, ut eis innotesceret quod habebant. De quo munere loquens Apostolus ait: Nos autem non spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis.
2. It remains, then, that we understand that he who loves has the Holy Spirit, and by having him deserves to have more, and by having more loves more. Already, then, the disciples had the Spirit whom the Lord was promising, without whom they did not say, The Lord; and yet they did not yet have him as the Lord was promising him. Both, then, they had and did not have, who did not yet have him as much as he was to be had. They had him, then, in less measure, and he was to be given them more abundantly. They had him secretly, they were to receive him openly; for this too pertained to the greater gift of the Holy Spirit, that what they had should become known to them. Speaking of which gift, the Apostle says: But we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we may know the things that are given us by God (1 Cor 2:12).
GosJohn.2Nam et ipsam manifestam impertitionem Spiritus sancti non semel, sed bis numero Dominus egit. Mox enim ut resurrexit a mortuis, insufflans ait: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum. Numquid igitur quia tunc dedit, ideo non misit etiam postea quem promisit? Aut non idem ipse est Spiritus sanctus, qui et tunc est insufflatus ab ipso, et postea ab ipso missus e coelo? Quapropter cur ipsa quae facta est evidenter donatio eius, bis facta fuerit, alia quaestio est: fortassis enim propter duo praecepta dilectionis, hoc est proximi et Dei, ut commendaretur ad Spiritum sanctum pertinere dilectio, haec eius gemina est in manifestatione facta donatio. Et si alia causa quaerenda est, non nunc eius inquisitione in longiorem quam oportet modum sermo isto mittendus est: dum tamen constet, sine Spiritu sancto Christum nos diligere et mandata eius servare non posse; et id nos posse atque agere tanto minus, quanto illum percipimus minus; tanto autem amplius, quanto illum percipimus amplius. Proinde non solum non habenti, verum etiam habenti, non incassum promittitur: non habenti quidem, ut habeatur; habenti autem, ut amplius habeatur. Nam nisi ab alio minus, ab alio amplius haberetur, sanctus Elisaeus sancto Eliae non diceret: Spiritus qui est in te, duplo sit in me.
For the Lord performed the very manifest imparting of the Holy Spirit not once, but twice in number. For as soon as he rose from the dead, breathing on them he said: Receive the Holy Spirit (Jn 20:22). Did he, then, because he gave him then, therefore not send afterward the one whom he promised? Or is he not the same Holy Spirit, who was both then breathed by him, and afterward sent by him from heaven? Wherefore, why that very giving of him which was done manifestly was done twice, is another question: for perhaps on account of the two commandments of love, that is, of neighbor and of God, that it might be commended that love pertains to the Holy Spirit, this twofold giving of him was done in the manifestation. And if another cause is to be sought, this discourse must not now be sent into a longer measure than it ought by inquiry into it: provided, however, it be established that without the Holy Spirit we cannot love Christ and keep his commandments; and that we are able to do and do this the less, the less we receive him; but the more, the more we receive him. Accordingly, it is promised not in vain not only to one who does not have him, but also to one who has him: to one who does not have him, indeed, that he may have him; but to one who has him, that he may have him more abundantly. For unless one had less, another more, holy Elisha would not have said to holy Elijah: Let the spirit that is in you be doubled in me (2 Kgs 2:9).
GosJohn.23. Quando autem ait Ioannes Baptista: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum, de ipso Dei Filio loquebatur, cui non est datus Spiritus ad mensuram; quia in illo inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis. Neque enim sine gratia Spiritus sancti est mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus: nam et ipse dicit de se fuisse propheticum illud impletum: Spiritus Domini super me; propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperibus misit me. Quod enim est Unigenitus aequalis Patri, non est gratiae, sed naturae: quod autem in unitatem personae Unigeniti assumptus est homo, gratiae est, non naturae, confitente Evangelio atque dicente: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur plenus sapientia, et gratia Dei erat in illo. Caeteris autem ad mensuram datur, et datus additur, donec unicuique pro modo suae perfectionis propria mensura compleatur. Unde et monet Apostolus: Non plus sapere quam oportet sapere, sed sapere ad temperantiam; unicuique sicut Deus partitus est mensuram fidei. Neque enim ipse dividitur Spiritus, sed dona per Spiritum: nam divisiones donationum sunt, idem autem Spiritus.
3. But when John the Baptist says: For God does not give the Spirit by measure (Jn 3:34), he was speaking of the very Son of God, to whom the Spirit was not given by measure; because in him dwells all the fullness of divinity (See Col 2:9). For not without the grace of the Holy Spirit is the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus: for he himself says that the prophetic word was fulfilled in him: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; on account of which he anointed me, he sent me to preach the gospel to the poor (Luke 4:18; Isa 61:1). For that he is the Only-begotten equal to the Father is not of grace, but of nature: but that man was assumed into the unity of the person of the Only-begotten is of grace, not of nature, the Gospel confessing and saying: But the child grew and was strengthened, full of wisdom, and the grace of God was in him (Lk 2:40). But to the rest it is given by measure, and given it is increased, until to each one his own measure be filled according to the manner of his perfection. Whence the Apostle too admonishes: Not to be wise more than one ought to be wise, but to be wise unto soberness; to each one as God has apportioned the measure of faith (Rom 12:3). For the Spirit himself is not divided, but the gifts through the Spirit: for there are divisions of gifts, but the same Spirit (1 Cor 12:4).
GosJohn.34. Quod vero ait: Rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ostendit et seipsum esse paracletum. Paracletus enim latine dicitur advocatus: et dictum est de Christo: Advocatum habemus ad Patrem, Iesum Christum iustum. Sic autem mundum dixit non posse accipere Spiritum Sanctum, sicut etiam dictum est: Prudentia carnis inimica est in Deum: legi enim Dei non est subiecta; nec enim potest; velut si dicamus: Iniustitia iusta esse non potest. Mundum quippe ait hoc loco, mundi significans dilectores, quae dilectio non est a Patre. Et ideo dilectioni huius mundi, de qua satis agimus ut minuatur et consumatur in nobis, contraria est dilectio Dei, quae diffunditur in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. Mundus ergo eum accipere non potest, quia non videt eum, neque scit eum. Non enim habet invisibiles oculos mundana dilectio, per quos videri Spiritus sanctus, nisi invisibiliter non potest.
4. But as for what he says: I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, he shows that he himself too is a paraclete. For "paraclete" in Latin is called "advocate": and it was said of Christ: We have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous (1 Jn 2:1). But he said that the world cannot receive the Holy Spirit, just as it was also said: The prudence of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God; for it cannot be (Rom 8:7); as if we should say: Injustice cannot be just. For he means here by "the world" the lovers of the world, which love is not of the Father. And therefore to the love of this world, which we labor enough to have lessened and consumed in us, is contrary the love of God, which is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us. The world, then, cannot receive him, because it does not see him, nor know him. For worldly love does not have the invisible eyes through which the Holy Spirit, who cannot be seen except invisibly, can be seen.
GosJohn.45. Vos autem, inquit, cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit. Erit in eis ut maneat, non manebit ut sit: prius est enim esse alicubi, quam manere. Sed ne putarent quod dictum est, apud vos manebit, ita dictum quemadmodum apud hominem hospes visibiliter manere consuevit; exposuit quid dixerit, apud vos manebit, cum adiunxit et dixit, in vobis erit. Ergo invisibiliter videtur: nec si non sit in nobis, potest esse in nobis eius scientia. Sic enim a nobis videtur in nobis et nostra conscientia: nam faciem videmus alterius, nostram videre non possumus; conscientiam vero nostram videmus, alterius non videmus. Sed conscientia nunquam est, nisi in nobis: Spiritus autem sanctus potest esse etiam sine nobis; datur quippe ut sit et in nobis. Sed videri et sciri quemadmodum videndus et sciendus est, non potest a nobis, si non sit in nobis.
5. But you, he says, will know him, because he will abide with you, and will be in you. He will be in them in order to abide, he will not abide in order to be: for to be somewhere is prior to abiding. But lest they should think that what was said, he will abide with you, was said in the way a guest is wont visibly to abide with a man; he expounded what he meant by he will abide with you, when he added and said, he will be in you. Therefore he is seen invisibly: nor, if he is not in us, can the knowledge of him be in us. For so by us is seen in us our own conscience too: for we see another's face, our own we cannot see; but our own conscience we see, another's we do not see. But conscience never is, except in us: but the Holy Spirit can be even without us; for he is given that he may be also in us. But to be seen and known as he is to be seen and known, he cannot be by us, if he is not in us.
GosJohn.4Tractate 75In that day you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you (Jn 14:17-21).In illo die vos cognoscetis quia ego sum in Patre meo, et vos in me, et ego in vobis (Io 14, 17-21).
1. Post promissionem Spiritus sancti, ne quisquam putaret quod ita eum Dominus daturus fuerat velut pro seipso, ut non et ipse cum eis esset futurus, adiecit atque ait: Non relinquam vos orphanos; veniam ad vos. Orphani, pupilli sunt. Illud enim graecum eiusdem rei nomen est, hoc latinum: nam et in psalmo ubi legimus: Pupillo tu eris adiuto, graecus habet orphano. Quamvis ergo nos Filius Dei suo Patri adoptaverit filios, et eumdem Patrem nos voluerit habere per gratiam, qui eius Pater est per naturam; tamen etiam ipse circa nos paternum affectum quodammodo demonstrat, cum dicit: Non relinquam vos orphanos; veniam ad vos. Hinc est quod etiam sponsi filios nos appellat, ubi dicit: Veniet hora ut auferatur ab eis sponsus, et tunc ieiunabunt filii sponsi. Quis autem sponsus, nisi Dominus Christus?
1. After the promise of the Holy Spirit, lest anyone should think that the Lord was going to give him as it were in his own stead, so that he himself would not also be with them, he added and said: I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you (Jn 14:18). "Orphans" are wards. For the former is the Greek name for the same thing, the latter the Latin: for in the psalm too, where we read: You will be a helper to the orphan, the Greek has "orphan." Although, then, the Son of God adopted us as sons to his Father, and willed that we have the same Father through grace who is his Father by nature; yet he himself too shows in a certain way a fatherly affection toward us, when he says: I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you. Hence it is that he also calls us the bridegroom's sons, where he says: The hour will come that the bridegroom is taken from them, and then the sons of the bridegroom will fast (See Mt 9:15). But who is the bridegroom, but the Lord Christ?
GosJohn.12. Deinde sequitur, et dicit: Adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt. Quid enim? tunc eum videbat mundus; quandoquidem mundi nomine vult intellegi eos de quibus superius est locutus, dicens de Spiritu sancto: Quem mundus accipere non potest, quia non videt eum, neque cognoscit eum? Videbat eum plane mundus carneis oculis in carne conspicuum, non autem videbat quod in carne Verbum latebat: videbat hominem, non videbat Deum; videbat indumentum, non videbat indutum. Sed quoniam post resurrectionem etiam ipsam carnem suam, quam non solum videndam, verum etiam contrectandam demonstravit suis, noluit demonstrare non suis; hinc fortasse intellegendum est esse dictum: Adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt: vos autem videbitis me; quia ego vivo, et vos vivetis.
2. Then there follows, and he says: Yet a little while, and the world now sees me no more (Jn 14:19). What? did the world then see him; since by the name of the world he wishes to be understood those of whom he spoke above, saying of the Holy Spirit: Whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him, nor know him? The world plainly saw him with carnal eyes, conspicuous in the flesh, but it did not see what lay hidden in the flesh, the Word: it saw the man, it did not see God; it saw the garment, it did not see him who was clothed. But since after the resurrection he willed to show even that flesh of his, which he showed to his own not only to be seen but even to be handled, not to those who were not his own; hence perhaps it is to be understood that it was said: Yet a little while, and the world now sees me no more: but you will see me; because I live, and you will live (Jn 14:19).
GosJohn.23. Quid est, quia ego vivo, et vos vivetis? Cur de praesenti se dixit vivere, illos autem de futuro esse victuros, nisi quia vitam etiam carnis utique resurgentis. qualis in ipso praecedebat, et illis est pollicitus secuturam? Et quia ipsius mox futura erat resurrectio, praesentis posuit temporis verbum propter significandam celeritatem: illorum autem quoniam saeculi differtur in finem, non ait, vivitis; sed, vivetis. Duas ergo resurrectiones, suam scilicet mox futuram, et nostram in saeculi fine venturam, duobus verbis praesentis temporis et futuri, eleganter breviterque promisit. Quia ego, inquit, vivo, et vos vivetis: quia ille vivit, ideo et nos vivemus. Per hominem quippe mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. Quoniam nemo ad mortem nisi per illum, nemo ad vitam nisi per Christum. Quia nos viximus, mortui sumus: quia vivit ipse, vivemus nos. Mortui sumus illi, quando viximus nobis: quia vero mortuus ille pro nobis, et sibi vivit et nobis. Quia enim vivit ille, et nos vivemus. Nam sicut per nos mortem habere potuimus, non sic et vitam per nos habere possumus.
3. What is, because I live, and you will live? Why did he say of himself that he lives in the present, but of them that they would live in the future, except that the life even of the flesh that surely rises again, such as preceded in him, he promised would follow also for them? And because his own resurrection was soon to be, he set down a verb of the present time to signify its swiftness: but theirs, since it is deferred to the end of the age, he did not say, you live; but, you will live. Two resurrections, then, his own namely soon to be, and ours to come at the end of the age, he elegantly and briefly promised by two verbs of the present and future time. Because I, he says, live, and you will live: because he lives, therefore we too shall live. For by a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:21-22). Since no one comes to death except through him, no one to life except through Christ. Because we lived for ourselves, we died: because he lives, we shall live. We died to him, when we lived for ourselves: but because he died for us, he lives both for himself and for us. For because he lives, we too shall live. For as through ourselves we could have death, not so can we have life through ourselves.
GosJohn.34. In illo die, inquit, vos cognoscetis quia ego sum in Patre meo, et vos in me, et ego in vobis. In quo die, nisi de quo ait, et vos vivetis? Tunc enim erit ut possimus videre quod credimus. Nam et nunc est in nobis, et nos in illo: sed hoc nunc credimus, tunc etiam cognoscemus; quamvis et nunc credendo noverimus, sed tunc contemplando noscemus. Quamdiu enim sumus in corpore quale nunc est, id est corruptibile quod aggravat animam, peregrinamur a Domino: per fidem enim ambulamus, non per speciem. Tunc ergo per speciem, quoniam videbimus cum sicuti est. Nam si etiam nunc Christus in nobis non esset, non diceret Apostolus: Si autem Christus in vobis, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vita est propter iustitiam. Quia vero et nos etiam nunc in illo sumus, satis ostendit, ubi dicit: Ego sum vitis, vos palmites. In illo ergo die, quando vivemus ea vita qua mors absorbebitur, cognoscemus quia ipse in Patre, et nos in ipso, et ipse in nobis; quia tunc perficietur hoc ipsum quod et nunc inchoatum est iam per ipsum, ut sit in nobis et nos in ipso.
4. In that day, he says, you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you (Jn 14:20). In what day but that of which he says, and you will live? For then it will come about that we can see what we believe. For even now he is in us, and we in him: but this we now believe, then we shall also know; although even now by believing we have come to know it, but then by contemplating we shall know it. For as long as we are in the body such as it now is, that is, corruptible, which weighs down the soul, we are pilgrims from the Lord: for we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor 5:6-7). Then, therefore, by sight, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). For if even now Christ were not in us, the Apostle would not say: But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness (Rom 8:10). But that we too even now are in him, he shows clearly enough, where he says: I am the vine, you the branches (Jn 15:5). In that day, then, when we shall live with that life by which death will be swallowed up, we shall know that he is in the Father, and we in him, and he in us; because then will be perfected this very thing which even now is begun already through him, that he be in us and we in him.
GosJohn.35. Qui habet, inquit, mandata mea et servat ea ille est qui diligit me. Qui habet in memoria, et servat in vita; qui habet in sermonibus, et servat in moribus; qui habet audiendo, et servat faciendo; aut qui habet faciendo, et servat perseverando; ipse est, inquit, qui diligit me. Opere est demonstranda dilectio, ne sit infructuosa nominis appellatio. Et qui diligit me, inquit, diligetur a Patre meo; et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei meipsum. Quid est, diligam? tamquam tunc dilecturus sit, et nunc non diligat? Absit. Quomodo enim nos Pater sine Filio, aut Filius sine Patre diligeret? Quomodo cum inseparabiliter operentur, separabiliter diligunt? Sed ad hoc dixit, diligam eum, ad quod sequitur, et manifestabo ei meipsum. Diligam, et manifestabo; id est, ad hoc diligam, ut manifestem. Nunc enim ad hoc dilexit, ut credamus, et mandatum fidei teneamus; tunc ad hoc diliget, ut videamus, et ipsam visionem mercedem fidei capiamus: quia et nos nunc diligimus, credendo quod videbimus; tunc autem diligemus, videndo quod credimus.
5. He who has, he says, my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me (Jn 14:21). He who has them in memory, and keeps them in life; who has them in words, and keeps them in conduct; who has them by hearing, and keeps them by doing; or who has them by doing, and keeps them by persevering; he it is, he says, who loves me. Love is to be shown by work, lest the calling by the name be fruitless. And he who loves me, he says, will be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him (Jn 14:21). What is I will love? as though he will love then, and now does not love? Far be it. For how would the Father love us without the Son, or the Son without the Father? How, since they work inseparably, do they love separably? But he said, I will love him, with a view to that which follows, and will manifest myself to him. I will love, and will manifest; that is, I will love to this end, that I may manifest. For now he loved to this end, that we may believe, and hold the commandment of faith; then he will love to this end, that we may see, and receive the very vision as the reward of faith: because we too now love, by believing what we shall see; but then we shall love, by seeing what we believe.
GosJohn.3Tractate 76We will come to him and make our abode with him (Jn 14:22-24).Ad eum veniemus et mansionem apud eum faciemus (Io 14, 22-24).
1. Interrogantibus discipulis et eis magistro respondente Iesu, etiam nos tamquam cum illis discimus, quando sanctum Evangelium vel legimus vel audimus.
1. The disciples questioning, and Jesus the master answering them, we too, as if with them, learn, when we either read or hear the holy Gospel.
GosJohn.1Quia ergo dixerat Dominus: Adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt, vos autem videbitis me; interrogavit eum de hoc ipso Iudas, non ille traditor eius qui Iscariotes cognominatus est, sed cuius Epistola inter Scripturas canonicas legitur: Domine, quid factum est, quia nobis manifestaturus es teipsum, et non mundo? Simus cum ipsis tamquam interrogantes discipuli, communemque magistrum audiamus et nos. Iudas enim sanctus, non immundus, nec insectator Domini, sed sectator, causam quaesivit quare se non mundo, sed suis manifestaturus esset Iesus; quare adhuc modicum et mundus non videret eum, ipsi autem viderent eum.
Because, then, the Lord had said: Yet a little while, and the world now sees me no more, but you will see me; Judas asked him about this very thing—not that betrayer of his who was surnamed Iscariot, but the one whose Epistle is read among the canonical Scriptures: Lord, what has happened, that you are going to manifest yourself to us, and not to the world (Jn 14:22)? Let us be with them as disciples questioning, and let us too hear the common master. For Judas the holy, not the unclean, not a persecutor of the Lord, but a follower, asked the cause why Jesus was going to manifest himself not to the world, but to his own; why yet a little while and the world would not see him, but they themselves would see him.
GosJohn.12. Respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: Si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit: et Pater meus diliget eum, et ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus. Qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Ecce exposita est causa quare se suis manifestaturus est, non alienis, quos mundi nomine appellat; et ipsa est causa quod hi diligant, illi non diligant. Ipsa causa est de qua sacer insonat Psalmus: Iudica me, Deus, et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta. Qui enim diligunt, quia diligunt, eliguntur: qui vero non diligunt, si linguis hominum loquantur et Angelorum, fiunt aeramentum sonans et cymbalum tinniens; et si habuerint prophetiam, et scierint omnia sacramenta, et omnem scientiam, et habuerint omnem fidem ut montes transferant, nihil sunt; et si distribuerint omnem substantiam suam, et tradiderint corpus suum ut ardeant, nihil eis prodest.
2. Jesus answered and said to him: If anyone loves me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our abode with him. He who does not love me does not keep my words (Jn 14:23-24). Behold, the cause is set forth why he is going to manifest himself to his own, not to strangers, whom he calls by the name of the world; and the cause is this, that these love, those do not love. This is the cause of which the sacred Psalm sounds: Judge me, O God, and separate my cause from a nation that is not holy (Ps 43:1 (42:1)). For those who love, because they love, are chosen: but those who do not love, though they speak with the tongues of men and of angels, become sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal; and though they have prophecy, and know all mysteries, and all knowledge, and have all faith so as to move mountains, they are nothing; and though they distribute all their substance, and hand over their body to be burned, it profits them nothing (See 1 Cor 13:1-3).
GosJohn.1Dilectio sanctos discernit a mundo, quae facit unanimes habitare in domo. In qua domo facit Pater et Filius mansionem; qui donant et ipsam dilectionem, quibus donent in fine etiam ipsam suam manifestationem: de qua discipulus magistrum interrogavit, ut non solum illi qui tunc audiebant per os eius, sed etiam nos per Evangelium eius hoc nosse possemus. Quaesierat enim de Christi manifestatione, et audivit de dilectione atque mansione. Est ergo quaedam Dei manifestatio interior, quam prorsus impii non noverunt, quibus Dei Patris et Spiritus sancti manifestatio nulla est: Filii vero potuit esse, sed in carne; quae nec talis est qualis illa, nec semper illis adesse potest qualiscumque sit, sed ad modicum tempus; et hoc ad iudicium, non ad gaudium; ad supplicium, non ad praemium.
Love distinguishes the holy from the world, which makes them dwell of one mind in a house (See Ps 68:6 (67:7)). In which house the Father and the Son make their abode; who also give the very love to those to whom they will give at the end even their very manifestation: about which the disciple asked the master, that not only those who then heard through his mouth, but we too through his Gospel might be able to know this. For he had asked about the manifestation of Christ, and heard about love and abode. There is, then, a certain inner manifestation of God, which the ungodly altogether do not know, to whom there is no manifestation of God the Father and the Holy Spirit: but of the Son there could be, but in the flesh; which is neither such as that other, nor can it always be present to them, of whatever sort it be, but for a little time; and this unto judgment, not unto joy; unto punishment, not unto reward.
GosJohn.13. Nunc est ergo ut intellegamus, quantum aperire ipse dignatur, quomodo dictum sit: Adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt, vos autem videbitis me. Verum est quidem quod post paululum etiam corpus suum in quo poterant eum et impii videre, oculis eorum fuerat subtracturus; quandoquidem post resurrectionem nemo illorum vidit eum. Sed quoniam dictum est testantibus Angelis: Sic veniet quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in coelum; nec aliud credimus quam eum in eodem corpore ad iudicium vivorum et mortuorum esse venturum: procul dubio tunc eum videbit mundus, quo nomine significati sunt a regno eius alieni. Ac per hoc longe melius intellegitur iam illud tempus significare voluisse, in eo quod ait: Adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt, quando in fine saeculi auferetur ab oculis damnatorum, ut illi eum de caetero videant, apud quos diligentes eum facit Pater atque ipse mansionem. Modicum autem dixit, quia et id quod prolixum videtur hominibus, brevissimum est ante oculos Dei: de hoc quippe modico iste ipse Ioannes evangelista: Filioli, inquit, novissima hora est.
3. Now, then, it is the time that we understand, as much as he himself deigns to open it, how it was said: Yet a little while, and the world now sees me no more, but you will see me. It is true indeed that after a little he was going to withdraw from their eyes even his body in which the ungodly too could see him; since after the resurrection none of them saw him. But since it was said, with the angels attesting: So will he come as you saw him going into heaven (Acts 1:11); and we believe nothing else than that he will come in the same body to the judgment of the living and the dead: without doubt the world will then see him, by which name are signified those alien from his kingdom. And through this it is far better understood that he wished to signify that time, in that which he says: Yet a little while, and the world now sees me no more, when at the end of the age he will be taken from the eyes of the condemned, that those, among whom the Father and he himself make their abode, may henceforth see him as lovers of him. But he said a little while, because even what seems long to men is very brief before the eyes of God: for of this little while this same John the Evangelist says: Little children, it is the last hour (1 Jn 2:18).
GosJohn.34. Ne quis porro existimet Patrem tantummodo et Filium sine Spiritu sancto apud dilectores suos facere mansionem, recolat quod superius de Spiritu sancto dictum est: Quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non videt eum, nec scit eum: vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit. Ecce facit in sanctis cum Patre et Filio sanctus etiam Spiritus mansionem; intus utique, tamquam Deus in templo suo. Deus Trinitas, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, veniunt ad nos, dum venimus ad eos: veniunt subveniendo, venimus obediendo; veniunt illuminando, venimus intuendo; veniunt implendo, venimus capiendo: ut sit nobis eorum non extraria visio, sed interna; et in nobis eorum non transitoria mansio, sed aeterna. Sic mundo non se Filius manifestat: mundus enim dictus est hoc loco, de quibus continuo subiunxit: Qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Hi sunt qui Patrem et Spiritum sanctum nunquam vident: Filium autem non ut beatificentur, sed ut iudicentur, ad modicum vident; nec ipsum in forma Dei, ubi est cum Patre et Spiritu sancto pariter invisibilis; sed in forma hominis, ubi esse voluit mundo patiendo contemptibilis, iudicando terribilis.
4. But lest anyone should suppose that the Father and the Son only, without the Holy Spirit, make their abode with their lovers, let him recall what was said above of the Holy Spirit: Whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him, nor know him: but you will know him, because he will abide with you, and will be in you. Behold, the Holy Spirit too makes his abode in the saints with the Father and the Son; within, surely, as God in his temple. God the Trinity, Father and Son and Holy Spirit, come to us, while we come to them: they come by succoring, we come by obeying; they come by enlightening, we come by beholding; they come by filling, we come by receiving: that their vision may be to us not external, but internal; and their abode in us not transitory, but eternal. So the Son does not manifest himself to the world: for "the world" was meant in this place of those of whom he at once added: He who does not love me does not keep my words. These are they who never see the Father and the Holy Spirit: but the Son they see, not that they may be made blessed, but that they may be judged, for a little while; and not him in the form of God, where he is with the Father and the Holy Spirit equally invisible; but in the form of man, where he willed to be to the world contemptible by suffering, terrible by judging.
GosJohn.45. Quod vero adiunxit: Et sermo quem audistis non est meus, sed eius qui misit me, Patris; non miremur, non paveamus: non est minor Patre, sed non est nisi a Patre; non est impar ipso, sed non est a seipso. Neque enim mentitus est dicendo: Qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Ecce suos dixit esse sermones; numquid sibi ipse est contrarius, ubi rursus dixit: Et sermo quem audistis non est meus? Et fortasse propter aliquam distinctionem, ubi suos dixit, dixit pluraliter, hoc est sermones; ubi autem sermonem, hoc est Verbum, non suum dixit esse, sed Patris, seipsum intellegi voluit. In principio enim erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Non utique suum, sed Patris est Verbum: quomodo nec sua imago, sed Patris; nec suus Filius idem ipse, sed Patris. Recte igitur tribuit auctori quidquid facit aequalis, a quo habet hoc ipsum quod illi est indifferenter aequalis.
5. But as for what he added: And the word that you have heard is not mine, but his who sent me, the Father's (Jn 14:24); let us not wonder, let us not be alarmed: he is not less than the Father, but he is only of the Father; he is not unequal to him, but he is not of himself. For he did not lie by saying: He who does not love me does not keep my words. Behold, he said the words were his; is he then contrary to himself, where he again said: And the word that you have heard is not mine? And perhaps on account of some distinction, where he said they were his, he said it in the plural, that is, words; but where he said the word, that is, the Word, was not his, but the Father's, he wished himself to be understood. For in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). Surely not his own, but the Father's is the Word: as neither is the image his own, but the Father's; nor is the very same one his own Son, but the Father's. Rightly, then, he attributes to the author whatever the equal one does, from whom he has this very thing, that he is equal to him without difference.
GosJohn.5Tractate 77Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you (Jn 14:25-27).Pacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis (Io 14, 25-27).
1. In praecedenti lectione sancti Evangelii, quam sequitur ista quae modo recitata est, Dominus Iesus dixerat se et Patrem ad dilectores suos esse venturos, et apud eos mansionem esse facturos. Iamvero et superius dixerat de Spiritu sancto: Vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit: unde intelleximus in sanctis tamquam in templo suo simul manere Trinitatem Deum. Nunc autem dicit: Haec locutus sum vobis apud vos manens. Illa itaque mansio alia est, quam promisit futuram; haec vero alia, quam praesentem esse testatur. Illa spiritalis est, atque intrinsecus mentibus redditur: haec corporalis forinsecus oculis atque auribus exhibetur. Illa in aeternum beatificat liberatos; haec in tempore visitat liberandos. Secundum illam Dominus a suis dilectoribus non recedit; secundum hanc it et recedit. Haec, inquit, locutus sum vobis, apud vos manens: utique praesentia corporali, qua cum illis visibilis loquebatur.
1. In the preceding passage of the holy Gospel, which this one that has just been read follows, the Lord Jesus had said that he and the Father would come to those who love him and would make their dwelling with them. And already earlier he had said of the Holy Spirit: But you will know him, because he will abide with you and will be in you (Io 14, 17); from which we understood that God the Trinity abides together in the saints as in his temple. But now he says: These things I have spoken to you while abiding with you (Io 14, 25). That dwelling, then, is one thing, which he promised would come; this is another, which he testifies is present. That one is spiritual and is rendered inwardly to minds; this one is bodily, presented outwardly to the eyes and ears. That one beatifies forever those who have been set free; this one visits in time those who are to be set free. According to that one the Lord does not depart from those who love him; according to this one he goes and departs. These things, he says, I have spoken to you while abiding with you (Io 14, 25) — that is, by the bodily presence in which he was speaking with them visibly.
GosJohn.12. Paracletus autem, inquit: Spiritus sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omnia, et commemorabit vos omnia quaecumque dixero vobis. Numquidnam dicit Filius, et docet Spiritus sanctus, ut dicente Filio verba capiamus, docente autem Spiritu sancto eadem verba intellegamus? Quasi dicat Filius sine Spiritu sancto, aut Spiritus sanctus doceat sine Filio: aut vero non et Filius doceat et Spiritus sanctus dicat, et cum Deus aliquid dicit et docet, Trinitas ipsa dicat et doceat? Sed quoniam Trinitas est, oportebat eius singulas insinuare personas, eamque nos distincte audire, inseparabiliter intellegere. Audi Patrem dicentem ubi legis: Dominus dixit ad me, Filius meus es tu: audi et docentem ubi legis: Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, venit ad me. Filium vero dicentem modo audisti; de se quippe ait: Quaecumque dixero vobis: quem si et docentem vis nosse, magistrum recole: Unus est, inquit: Magister vester Christus. Spiritum porro sanctum, quem modo audisti docentem ubi dictum est: Ipse vos docebit omnia, audi etiam dicentem, ubi legis in Actibus Apostolorum, beato Petro dixisse Spiritum sanctum: Vade cum illis, quia ego misi eos. Omnis igitur et dicit et docet Trinitas: sed nisi etiam singillatim commendaretur, eam nullo modo humana capere utique posset infirmitas. Cum ergo omnino sit inseparabilis, nunquam Trinitas esse sciretur, si semper inseparabiliter diceretur: nam et cum dicimus Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum, non eos utique dicimus simul, cum ipsi non possint esse non simul. Quod vero addidit, commemorabit vos, intellegere debemus etiam, quod iubemur non oblivisci saluberrimos monitus ad gratiam pertinere, quam nos commemorat Spiritus.
2. But the Paraclete, he says, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and will bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have said to you (Io 14, 26). Does the Son perhaps speak, and the Holy Spirit teach, so that when the Son speaks we take in the words, but when the Holy Spirit teaches we understand those same words? As if the Son were to speak without the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Spirit were to teach without the Son; or as if it were not the case that both the Son teaches and the Holy Spirit speaks, and that when God says and teaches anything, the Trinity itself says and teaches? But because there is a Trinity, it was fitting that its individual persons be introduced to us, and that we hear it distinctly but understand it inseparably. Hear the Father speaking where you read: The Lord said to me, You are my Son (Ps 2, 7); hear him also teaching where you read: Everyone who has heard from the Father and has learned comes to me (Io 6, 45). The Son you have just heard speaking; for of himself he says: Whatsoever I have said to you (Io 14, 26); and if you wish to know him teaching as well, recall the master: One, he says, is your Master, Christ (Mt 23, 10). As for the Holy Spirit, whom you have just heard teaching where it is said, He will teach you all things (Io 14, 26), hear him also speaking where you read in the Acts of the Apostles that the Holy Spirit said to blessed Peter: Go with them, for I have sent them (Act 10, 20). The whole Trinity, then, both speaks and teaches; but unless it were also commended to us individually, human weakness could in no way grasp it. Since, therefore, it is altogether inseparable, it would never be known to be a Trinity if it were always spoken of inseparably; for even when we say the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, we certainly do not say them at the same time, although they themselves cannot but be at the same time. As for what he added, will bring to your remembrance (Io 14, 26), we ought to understand also this: that we are commanded not to forget those most salutary admonitions, which belong to the grace of which the Spirit reminds us.
GosJohn.13. Pacem, inquit, relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis. Hoc est quod legimus apud prophetam: Pacem super pacem: pacem nobis relinquit iturus, pacem suam nobis dabit in fine venturus. Pacem nobis relinquit in hoc saeculo, pacem suam nobis dabit in futuro saeculo. Pacem suam nobis relinquit, in qua manentes hostem vincimus: pacem suam nobis dabit, quando sine hoste regnabimus. Pacem relinquit nobis, ut etiam hic invicem diligamus: pacem suam nobis dabit, ubi nunquam dissentire possimus. Pacem relinquit nobis, ne de occultis nostris invicem iudicemus, cum in hoc sumus mundo: pacem suam dabit nobis, cum manifestabit cogitationes cordis, et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. In illo tamen atque ab illo nobis est pax, sive quam nobis relinquit iturus ad Patrem, sive quam nobis dabit nos perducturus ad Patrem. Quid autem nobis relinquit ascendens a nobis, nisi seipsum, dum non recedit a nobis? Ipse est enim pax nostra; qui fecit utraque unum. Pax ergo ipse nobis est, et cum credimus quia est, et cum videmus eum sicuti est. Si enim quamdiu sumus in corpore corruptibili quod aggravat animam, cum per fidem ambulamus, non per speciem, non deserit peregrinantes a se; quanto magis cum ad ipsam speciem venerimus, nos implebit ex se?
3. Peace, he says, I leave with you, my peace I give to you (Io 14, 27). This is what we read in the prophet: Peace upon peace (Is 57, 19). Peace he leaves us when about to go; his own peace he will give us when he comes at the end. Peace he leaves us in this world; his own peace he will give us in the world to come. His peace he leaves us, in which, while we remain, we conquer the enemy; his own peace he will give us when we shall reign without an enemy. Peace he leaves us, that we may here love one another as well; his own peace he will give us where we can never disagree. Peace he leaves us, that we may not judge one another about our hidden things while we are in this world; his own peace he will give us when he will make manifest the thoughts of the heart, and then each one will have his praise from God. Yet in him and from him is our peace, whether the peace he leaves us when going to the Father, or the peace he will give us when he leads us to the Father. But what does he leave us when he ascends from us but himself, so long as he does not depart from us? For he himself is our peace, who has made the two one (Eph 2, 14). He himself, then, is our peace, both when we believe that he is, and when we see him as he is. For if, while we are in a corruptible body that weighs down the soul, when we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor 5, 6-7), he does not abandon those who are on pilgrimage away from him, how much more, when we have come to that very sight, will he fill us from himself?
GosJohn.14. Sed quid est quod ubi ait: Pacem relinquo vobis, non addidit meam; ubi vero ait, do vobis, ibi dixit meam? Utrum subaudiendum est meam, et ubi dictum non est, quia potest referri ad utrumque etiam quod semel dictum est? An forte et hic aliquid latet quod petendum est et quaerendum, et ad quod pulsantibus aperiendum? Quid si enim pacem suam eam voluit intellegi qualem habet ipse? Pax vero ista quam nobis relinquit in hoc saeculo, nostra est potius dicenda quam ipsius. Illi quippe nihil repugnat in seipso, qui nullum habet omnino peccatum: nos autem talem pacem nunc habemus, in qua adhuc dicamus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Est ergo nobis pax aliqua, quoniam condelectamur legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem: sed non est plena, quia videmus aliam legem in membris nostris, repugnantem legi mentis nostrae. Itemque inter nos ipsos est nobis pax, quia invicem nobis credimus quod invicem diligamus: sed nec ipsa plena est, quia cogitationes cordis nostri invicem non videmus; et quaedam de nobis quae non sunt in nobis, vel in melius invicem vel in deterius opinamur. Itaque ista etiamsi ab illo nobis relicta est, pax nostra est: nisi enim ab illo, non haberemus et talem; sed ipse non habet talem. Si tenuerimus usque in finem qualem accepimus, qualem habet habebimus, ubi nihil nobis repugnet ex nobis, et nihil nos invicem lateat in cordibus nostris. Nec ignoro ista Domini verba etiam sic accipi posse, ut eiusdem sententiae repetitio videatur: Pacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis: ut quod dixerat, pacem, hoc repetierit dicens, pacem meam; et quod dixerat, relinquo vobis, hoc repetierit dicens, do vobis. Ut volet quisque accipiat: me tamen delectat, credo et vos, fratres mei dilecti, sic tenere istam pacem, ubi adversarium concorditer vincimus, ut desideremus pacem, ubi adversarium non habebimus.
4. But why is it that where he says, Peace I leave with you, he did not add my, whereas where he says, I give to you, there he said my (Io 14, 27)? Is my to be understood even where it is not stated, since what is said once can be referred to both? Or does something perhaps lie hidden here too, which is to be sought and asked for, and to be opened to those who knock? For what if he wished his own peace to be understood as the kind that he himself has? But this peace which he leaves us in this world should rather be called ours than his. For in him, who has no sin whatsoever, nothing in himself resists him; but we now have such a peace that in it we still say: Forgive us our debts (Mt 6, 12). There is, then, some peace for us, since we delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but it is not full, because we see another law in our members at war with the law of our mind. Likewise among ourselves there is peace for us, because we trust one another that we love one another; but neither is that full, because we do not see one another's thoughts of the heart, and we suppose some things about one another, whether for better or for worse, that are not in us. And so this peace, even though it has been left us by him, is our peace; for unless it were from him, we should not have even such a peace, but he himself does not have such a peace. If we hold to the end the kind we have received, we shall have the kind he has, where nothing in us will resist us and nothing will lie hidden from one another in our hearts. Nor am I unaware that these words of the Lord can also be taken so that it seems a repetition of the same thought — Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you (Io 14, 27) — so that what he had said, peace, he repeated by saying, my peace; and what he had said, I leave with you, he repeated by saying, I give to you. Let each take it as he will; but it pleases me — and you too, I believe, my beloved brothers — so to hold to that peace in which we conquer the adversary in concord, that we may long for the peace where we shall have no adversary.
GosJohn.45. Quod vero Dominus adiunxit, atque ait: Non quomodo mundus dat, ego do vobis; quid est aliud, nisi, non quomodo homines dant qui diligunt mundum, ita do vobis? Qui propterea dant sibi pacem, ut sine molestia litium atque bellorum, non Deo, sed amico suo mundo perfruantur: et quando iustis dant pacem ut non eos persequantur, pax non potest esse vera, ubi non est vera concordia; quia disiuncta sunt corda. Quomodo enim consors dicitur, qui sortem iungit; ita ille concors dicendus est, qui corda iungit. Nos ergo, carissimi, quibus Christus pacem relinquit, et pacem suam nobis dat, non sicut mundus, sed sicut ille per quem factus est mundus, ut concordes simus; iungamus invicem corda, et cor unum sursum habeamus, ne corrumpatur in terra.
5. As for what the Lord added, saying, Not as the world gives do I give to you (Io 14, 27) — what else does this mean but, I do not give to you as men give who love the world? They give peace to one another in order to enjoy fully, not God, but their friend the world, without the trouble of lawsuits and wars; and when they give peace to the righteous so as not to persecute them, the peace cannot be true where there is no true concord, because their hearts are disjoined. For just as one is called a partner who joins a share, so he is to be called of one accord who joins hearts. We, therefore, dearly beloved, to whom Christ leaves peace and gives us his own peace — not as the world does, but as he through whom the world was made does — that we may be of one accord, let us join our hearts to one another and have one heart on high, lest it be corrupted in the earth.
GosJohn.5Tractate 78If you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than IIo 14, Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem, quia Pater maior me est (Io 14, 27-28).
1. Accepimus, fratres, verba Domini dicentis ad discipulos suos: Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet. Audistis quia ego dixi vobis: Vado, et venio ad vos: si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia ego vado ad Patrem; quia Pater maior me est. Hinc ergo turbari et formidare poterat cor illorum, quod ibat ab eis, quamvis venturus ad eos: ne forsitan gregem lupus hoc intervallo invaderet, pastoris absentia. Sed a quibus homo abscedebat, Deus non derelinquebat: et idem ipse Christus homo et Deus. Ergo et ibat per id quod homo erat, et manebat per id quod Deus erat: ibat per id quod uno loco erat, manebat per id quod ubique erat. Cur itaque turbaretur et formidaret cor, quando ita deserebat oculos, ut non desereret cor? Quamvis Deus etiam qui nullo continetur loco, discedat ab eorum cordibus, qui eum relinquunt moribus, non pedibus; et veniat ad eos qui convertuntur ad eum non facie, sed fide, et accedunt ad eum mente, non carne.
1. We have received, brothers, the words of the Lord saying to his disciples: Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. You have heard that I said to you, I go away, and I come to you; if you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I (Io 14, 1. 28). From this, then, their heart could be troubled and afraid, because he was going away from them, although he would come to them — lest perhaps in this interval the wolf should attack the flock through the shepherd's absence. But those from whom the man was departing, God was not abandoning; and this same Christ is both man and God. He went, then, by that which he was as man, and remained by that which he was as God; he went by that whereby he was in one place, he remained by that whereby he was everywhere. Why, then, should the heart be troubled and afraid, when he so forsook their eyes that he did not forsake their heart? Although even God, who is contained in no place, departs from the hearts of those who forsake him in their morals, not on foot; and comes to those who turn to him not in face but in faith, and draw near to him in mind, not in flesh.
GosJohn.1Ut autem intellegerent secundum id quod homo erat eum dixisse: Vado et venio ad vos; adiecit, atque ait: Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia ego vado ad Patrem; quia Pater maior me est. Per quod ergo Filius non est aequalis Patri, per hoc iturus erat ad Patrem, a quo venturus est vivos iudicaturus et mortuos: per illud autem in quo aequalis est gignenti Unigenitus, nunquam recedit a Patre; sed cum illo est ubique totus pari divinitate, quam nullus continet locus. Cum enim in forma Dei esset, sicut Apostolus loquitur, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo. Quomodo enim rapina posset esse natura quae non erat usurpata, sed nata? Semetipsum autem exinanivit, formam servi accipiens: non ergo amittens illam, sed accipiens istam. Eo modo se exinaniens, quo hic minor apparebat quam apud Patrem manebat. Forma quippe servi accessit, non forma Dei recessit: haec est assumpta, non illa consumpta. Propter hanc dicit: Pater maior me est: propter illam vero: Ego et Pater unum sumus.
But that they might understand that he had said, I go away and I come to you (Io 14, 28), according to that which he was as man, he added, saying: If you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I. By that, then, in which the Son is not equal to the Father, he was going to go to the Father, from whom he is to come to judge the living and the dead; but by that in which the only-begotten one is equal to the one who begot him, he never withdraws from the Father, but is wholly everywhere together with him in equal divinity, which no place contains. For since he was in the form of God, as the Apostle says, he did not count it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2, 6). For how could a nature be robbery which was not usurped but born? But he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2, 7) — not, then, losing that one, but taking this one. Emptying himself in such a way that here he appeared less than he remained with the Father. For the form of a servant was added, the form of God did not withdraw; the one was assumed, the other was not consumed. On account of the one he says, The Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28); but on account of the other, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30).
GosJohn.12. Hoc attendat arianus, et attentione sit sanus: ne contentione sit vanus, aut, quod est peius, insanus. Haec est enim forma servi, in qua Dei Filius minor est, non Patre solo, sed etiam Spiritu sancto: neque id tantum, sed etiam seipso; quia idem ipse in forma Dei maior est seipso. Neque enim homo Christus non dicitur Filius Dei, quod etiam sola caro eius in sepulcro meruit appellari. Nam quid aliud confitemur, cum dicimus credere nos in unigenitum Dei Filium, qui sub Pontio Pilato crucifixus est et sepultus? Et quid eius nisi caro sepulta est sine anima? Ac per hoc cum credimus in Dei Filium qui sepultus est, profecto Filium Dei dicimus et carnem quae sola sepulta est. Ipse ergo Christus Filius Dei, aequalis Patri in forma Dei, quia semetipsum exinanivit, non formam Dei amittens, sed formam servi accipiens, maior est et seipso; quia maior est forma Dei quae amissa non est, quam servi quae accepta est. Quid itaque mirum, vel quid indignum, si secundum hanc formam servi loquens, ait Dei Filius: Pater maior me est; et secundum Dei formam loquens, ait idem ipse Dei Filius: Ego et Pater unum sumus? Unum sunt enim, secundum id quod Deus erat Verbum: maior est Pater, secundum id quod Verbum caro fatum est.
2. Let the Arian attend to this, and by attending become sound, lest by contention he become vain, or, what is worse, insane. For this is the form of a servant, in which the Son of God is less, not than the Father alone, but also than the Holy Spirit; and not only that, but even than himself, because this same one in the form of God is greater than himself. For the man Christ is not on that account not called the Son of God, seeing that even his flesh alone in the tomb deserved to be so named. For what else do we confess when we say that we believe in the only-begotten Son of God, who under Pontius Pilate was crucified and buried? And what of him but his flesh was buried, without the soul? And through this, when we believe in the Son of God who was buried, we assuredly call the Son of God also the flesh that alone was buried. This same Christ, then, the Son of God, equal to the Father in the form of God, because he emptied himself, not losing the form of God but taking the form of a servant, is greater even than himself; because the form of God, which was not lost, is greater than that of the servant, which was taken. What wonder, then, or what unworthiness is there, if, speaking according to this form of a servant, the Son of God says, The Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28); and speaking according to the form of God, this same Son of God says, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30)? For they are one, according to that which the Word was God; the Father is greater, according to that which the Word was made flesh (Io 1, 1. 14).
GosJohn.2Dicam etiam quod Ariani et Eunomiani negare non possunt: secundum hanc formam servi puer Christus etiam parentibus suis minor erat, quando parvus maioribus, sicut scriptum est, subditus erat. Quid igitur, haeretice, cum Christus Deus sit et homo, loquitur ut homo, et calumniaris Deo? Ille in se naturam commendat humanam; tu in illo audes deformare divinam? Infidelis, ingrate, ideone tu minuis eum qui fecit te, quia dicit ille quid factus sit propter te? Aequalis enim Patri, Filius per quem factus est homo, ut minor esset Patre, factus est homo: quod nisi fieret, quid esset homo?
I will say something too that the Arians and the Eunomians cannot deny: according to this form of a servant, the boy Christ was even less than his parents, when as a little one he was subject, as is written, to his elders (Lc 2, 51). What then, heretic? Since Christ is God and man, he speaks as man, and you slander God? In himself he commends the human nature; in him do you dare to deform the divine? Unbeliever, ungrateful one, do you for this reason diminish him who made you, because he says what he was made for your sake? For the Son, through whom man was made, equal to the Father, was made man in order to be less than the Father; and if this had not happened, what would man be?
GosJohn.23. Dicat plane Dominus et Magister noster: Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem, quia Pater maior me est. Cum discipulis audiamus verba doctoris, non cum alienis sequamur astutiam deceptoris. Agnoscamus geminam substantiam Christi; divinam scilicet qua aequalis est Patri, humanam qua maior est Pater. Utrumque autem simul non duo, sed unus est Christus; ne sit quaternitas, non Trinitas Deus. Sicut enim unus est homo anima rationalis et caro, sic unus est Christus Deus et homo: ac per hoc Christus, est Deus anima rationalis et caro. Christum in his omnibus, Christum in singulis confitemur. Quis est ergo per quem factus est mundus? Christus Iesus, sed in forma Dei. Quis est sub Pontio Pilato crucifixus? Christus Iesus, sed in forma servi. Item de singulis quibus homo constat. Quis non est derelictus in inferno? Christus Iesus, sed in anima sola. Quis resurrecturus triduo iacuit in sepulcro? Christus Iesus, sed in carne sola. Dicitur ergo et in his singulis Christus. Verum haec omnia non duo, vel tres, sed unus est Christus. Ideo ergo dixit: Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem; quia naturae humanae gratulandum est, eo quod sic assumpta est a Verbo unigenito, ut immortalis constitueretur in coelo, atque ita fieret terra sublimis, ut incorruptibilis pulvis sederet ad dexteram Patris. Hoc enim modo se iturum dixit ad Patrem. Nam profecto ad illum ibat qui cum illo erat. Sed hoc erat ire ad eum et recedere a nobis, mutare atque immortale facere quod mortale suscepit ex nobis, et levare in coelum per quod fuit in terra pro nobis. Quis non hinc gaudeat, qui sic diligit Christum, ut et suam naturam iam immortalem gratuletur in Christo, atque id se speret futurum esse per Christum?
3. Let our Lord and Master say plainly: If you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I. With the disciples let us hear the words of the teacher; let us not with strangers follow the cunning of the deceiver. Let us acknowledge the twofold substance of Christ: the divine, namely, by which he is equal to the Father; the human, by which the Father is greater. But both together are not two, but one Christ; lest God be a quaternity, not a Trinity. For just as one man is a rational soul and flesh, so one Christ is God and man; and through this, Christ is God, a rational soul, and flesh. We confess Christ in all these, Christ in each. Who, then, is he through whom the world was made? Christ Jesus, but in the form of God. Who is he who was crucified under Pontius Pilate? Christ Jesus, but in the form of a servant. Likewise concerning the individual parts of which man consists. Who was not abandoned in hell? Christ Jesus, but in the soul alone. Who, about to rise again, lay for three days in the tomb? Christ Jesus, but in the flesh alone. He is called Christ, then, in each of these as well. But all these are not two, or three, but one Christ. For this reason, then, he said: If you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father (Io 14, 28); because the human nature is to be congratulated, in that it was so assumed by the only-begotten Word that it was established immortal in heaven, and so earth became sublime that incorruptible dust sat at the right hand of the Father. For in this way he said he would go to the Father. For assuredly he was going to him with whom he was. But this was to go to him and to depart from us: to change and make immortal what he took up as mortal from us, and to lift up to heaven that by which he was on earth for us. Who would not rejoice at this, who so loves Christ that he congratulates his own nature, now immortal in Christ, and hopes that he himself will be such through Christ?
GosJohn.3Tractate 79And now I have told you before it comes to pass, so that when it has come to pass you may believeIo 14, 28-31<Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit credatis (Io 14, 28-31).
1. Dominus et salvator noster Iesus Christus dixerat discipulis suis: Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem; quia Pater maior me est. Quod ex forma servi eum dixisse, non ex forma Dei in qua aequalis est Patri, novit fides quae religiosis est mentibus fixa, non calumniosis et dementibus ficta.
1. Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ had said to his disciples: If you loved me, you would indeed rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28). That he said this from the form of a servant, not from the form of God in which he is equal to the Father, is known to the faith that is fixed in religious minds, not feigned by slanderous and demented ones.
GosJohn.1Deinde subiunxit: Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit, credatis. Quid est hoc, cum magis homo credere debeat antequam fiat id quod credendum est? Haec est enim laus fidei, si quod creditur non videtur.
Then he added: And now I have told you before it comes to pass, so that when it has come to pass you may believe (Io 14, 29). What is this, since a man ought rather to believe before that which is to be believed comes to pass? For this is the praise of faith, if what is believed is not seen.
GosJohn.1Nam quid magnum est si creditur quod videtur, secundum illam eiusdem Domini sententiam, quando discipulum arguit dicens: Quia vidisti, credidisti, beati qui non vident et credunt? Et nescio utrum credere dicendus est quisque quod videt; nam ipsa fides in Epistola quae scribitur ad Hebraeos, ita est definita: Est autem fides sperantium substantia, convictio rerum quae non videntur. Quapropter si fides est rerum quae creduntur, eademque fides earum est quae non videntur; quid sibi vult quod Dominus ait: Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit, credatis? Nonne potius dicendum fuit: Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut credatis, quod cum factum fuerit, videatis? Nam et ille cui dictum est: Quia vidisti, credidisti, non hoc credidit quod vidit; sed aliud vidit, aliud credidit: vidit enim hominem, credidit Deum. Cernebat quippe atque tangebat carnem viventem, quam viderat morientem; et credebat Deum in carne ipsa latentem. Credebat ergo mente quod non videbat, per hoc quod sensibus corporis apparebat. Sed etsi dicuntur credi quae videntur, sicut dicit unusquisque oculis suis se credidisse: non tamen ipsa est quae in nobis aedificatur fides; sed ex rebus quae videntur, agitur in nobis ut ea credantur quae non videntur.
For what great thing is it if what is seen is believed, according to that saying of the same Lord, when he rebuked the disciple, saying: Because you have seen, you have believed; blessed are they who do not see and yet believe (Io 20, 29)? And I do not know whether anyone is to be said to believe what he sees; for faith itself, in the Epistle that is written to the Hebrews, is thus defined: Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the conviction of things that are not seen (Hebr 11, 1). Wherefore, if faith is of the things that are believed, and this same faith is of the things that are not seen, what does the Lord mean when he says: And now I have told you before it comes to pass, so that when it has come to pass you may believe (Io 14, 29)? Should it not rather have been said: And now I have told you before it comes to pass, so that you may believe, that when it has come to pass you may see? For even he to whom it was said, Because you have seen, you have believed, did not believe what he saw; but he saw one thing and believed another: for he saw the man, he believed the God. He beheld and touched the living flesh which he had seen dying; and he believed the God hidden in that very flesh. He believed, then, in mind what he did not see, through that which appeared to the senses of the body. But even if the things that are seen are said to be believed — as each one says he has believed his own eyes — yet this is not the faith that is built up in us; rather, from the things that are seen, it is brought about in us that those things are believed which are not seen.
GosJohn.1Quocirca, dilectissimi, unde nunc mihi sermo est, quod Dominus ait: Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit, credatis; illud utique dicit, cum factum fuerit, quod eum visuri erant post mortem viventem, et ad Patrem ascendentem: quo viso illud fuerant credituri, quod ipse esset Christus Filius Dei vivi, qui potuit hoc facere cum praedixisset, et praedicere ante quam faceret: credituri autem hoc non fide nova, sed aucta; aut certe cum mortuus esset defecta, cum resurrexisset refecta Neque enim eum Dei Filium non et ante credebant; sed cum in illo factum esset quod ante praedixit, fides illa quae tunc quando illis loquebatur fuit parva, et cum moreretur pene iam nulla, et revixit et crevit.
Wherefore, dearly beloved — for now my discourse is on this, that the Lord says, And now I have told you before it comes to pass, so that when it has come to pass you may believe (Io 14, 29) — by when it has come to pass he certainly means this: that they were going to see him living after death and ascending to the Father; and having seen this, they were going to believe that he himself was Christ the Son of the living God, who was able to do this when he had foretold it, and to foretell it before he did it. But they were going to believe this not with a new faith, but with an increased one; or rather, with a faith that, when he had died, had failed, and when he had risen again was restored. For they did believe him to be the Son of God even before; but when that which he had foretold had come to pass in him, that faith which was small at the time he was speaking to them, and which when he was dying was almost none at all, both revived and grew.
GosJohn.12. Deinde quid dicit? Iam non multa loquar vobiscum: venit enim princeps mundi huius: quis, nisi diabolus? Et in me non habet quidquam: nullum scilicet omnino peccatum. Sic enim ostendit non creaturarum, sed peccatorum, principem diabolum, quos nunc nomine mundi huius appellat. Et quotiescumque mundi nomen in mali significatione ponitur, non ostendit nisi mundi istius amatores; de quibus alibi scriptum est: Quicumque voluerit amicus esse saeculi huius, inimicus Dei constituetur. Absit ergo ut sic intellegatur diabolus princeps mundi, tamquam gerat universi mundi, id est, coeli et terrae, atque omnium quae in eis sunt principatum: de quali mundo dictum est, cum de Christo Verbo sermo esset: Et mundus per eum factus est. Universus itaque mundus a summis coelis usque ad infimam terram creatori est subditus, non desertori; redemptori, non interemptori; liberatori, non captivatori; doctori, non deceptori.
2. Then what does he say? I will no longer speak much with you; for the prince of this world is coming (Io 14, 30). Who but the devil? And in me he has nothing — that is, no sin at all. For thus he shows that the devil is the prince, not of creatures, but of sinners, whom he now calls by the name of this world. And as often as the name of the world is put in an evil signification, it indicates none but the lovers of this world; of whom it is written elsewhere: Whoever wishes to be a friend of this world is made an enemy of God (Iac 4, 4). Far be it, then, that the devil should be understood as prince of the world in such a way that he holds the principality of the whole world, that is, of heaven and earth and all that is in them — the world of which it was said, when the discourse was about Christ the Word: And the world was made through him (Io 1, 10). The whole world, therefore, from the highest heavens down to the lowest earth, is subject to its creator, not to a deserter; to its redeemer, not to its destroyer; to its liberator, not to its captor; to its teacher, not to its deceiver.
GosJohn.2Quem admodum autem sit intellegendus princeps mundi diabolus, evidentius aperuit Paulus apostolus, qui cum dixisset: Non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, id est, adversus homines; subiecit, atque ait, sed adversus principes et potestates et rectores mundi tenebrarum harum. Sequenti enim verbo exposuit quid dixisset, mundi, cum subiecit, tenebrarum harum: ne quisquam mundi nomine intellegeret universam creaturam, cuius nullo modo sunt rectores angeli desertores. Tenebrarum, inquit, harum, id est, mundi istius amatorum: ex quibus tamen electi sunt, non per suum meritum, sed per Dei gratiam, quibus dicit: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino. Omnes enim fuerunt sub rectoribus tenebrarum harum, id est, hominum impiorum, tamquam tenebrae sub tenebris: sed gratias Deo, qui eruit nos, sicut dicit idem apostolus, de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae. In quo princeps huius mundi, hoc est tenebrarum harum, non habebat quidquam; quia neque cum peccato Deus venerat, nec eius carnem de peccati propagine Virgo pepererat.
But in what way the devil is to be understood as prince of the world, the apostle Paul more clearly disclosed when, after he had said, Our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, that is, against men, he added, saying, but against the principalities and powers and rulers of this world of darkness (Eph 6, 12). For by the following word he explained what he had said, of the world, when he added, of this darkness: lest anyone understand by the name of the world the whole creation, of which the deserter angels are in no way rulers. Of this darkness, he says — that is, of the lovers of this world; from among whom, however, those have been chosen, not by their own merit but by the grace of God, to whom he says: For you were once darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph 5, 8). For all were under the rulers of this darkness, that is, of impious men, as darkness under darkness; but thanks be to God, who has rescued us, as the same apostle says, from the power of darkness, and has transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love (Col 1, 13). In him the prince of this world — that is, of this darkness — had nothing; because God had not come with sin, nor had the Virgin given birth to his flesh from the propagation of sin.
GosJohn.2Et tamquam ei diceretur: Cur ergo moreris, si non habes peccatum cui debeatur mortis supplicium? continuo subiecit: Sed ut cognoscat mundus quia diligo Patrem, et sicut mandatum dedit mihi Pater, sic facio; surgite, eamus hinc. Discumbens enim discumbentibus loquebatur. Eamus autem dixit, quo, nisi ad illum locum unde fuerat tradendus ad mortem, qui nullum habebat meritum mortis? Sed habebat ut moreretur mandatum Patris, tamquam ille de quo praedictum erat: Quae non rapui, tunc exsolvebam: mortem sine debito soluturus, et nos a morte debita redempturus. Rapuerat autem Adam peccatum, quando manum in arborem praesumptione deceptus extendit, ut incommunicabile nomen inconcessae divinitatis invaderet, quam Filio Dei natura contulerat, non rapina.
And as if it were said to him, Why then do you die, if you have no sin for which the penalty of death is owed? he immediately added: But that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father has given me commandment, so I do; arise, let us go from here (Io 14, 31). For he was speaking, as he reclined, to those reclining with him. But where did he say let us go, if not to that place from which he was to be handed over to death — he who had no merit of death? But he had, in order that he might die, the commandment of the Father, as the one of whom it had been foretold: What I did not seize, then I was paying back (Ps 68, 5) — about to pay death without owing it, and to redeem us from death that was owed. But Adam had seized sin when, deceived by presumption, he stretched out his hand to the tree, that he might invade the incommunicable name of an unconceded divinity, which nature had conferred on the Son of God, not robbery.
GosJohn.2Tractate 80You are already clean, because of the word that I have spoken to youIo 15, 1-3.Iam vos mundi estis, propter sermonem quem locutus sum vobis (Io 15, 1-3).
1. Iste locus evangelicus, fratres, ubi se dicit Dominus vitem, et discipulos suos palmites, secundum hoc dicit quod est caput Ecclesiae, nosque membra eius, mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus. Unius quippe naturae sunt vitis et palmites: propter quod cum esset Deus, cuius naturae non sumus, factus est homo, ut in illo esset vitis humana natura, cuius et nos homines palmites esse possemus. Quid ergo est: Ego sum vitis vera? Numquid ut adderet vera, hoc ad eam vitem retulit, unde ista similitudo translata est? Sic enim dicitur vitis, per similitudinem, non per proprietatem; quemadmodum dicitur ovis, agnus, leo, petra, lapis angularis, et caetera huiusmodi, quae magis ipsa sunt vera, ex quibus ducuntur istae similitudines, non proprietates. Sed cum dicit: Ego sum vitis vera, ab illa se utique discernit cui dicitur: Quomodo conversa es in amaritudinem, vitis aliena? Nam quo pacto est vitis vera, quae exspectata est ut faceret uvam, fecit autem spinas?
1. This passage of the Gospel, brothers, where the Lord calls himself the vine and his disciples the branches, says this according to that which is the head of the Church, and we its members — the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. For the vine and the branches are of one nature; and on that account, since he was God, of whose nature we are not, he became man, so that in him human nature might be the vine, of which we men also could be the branches. What, then, is I am the true vine (Io 15, 1)? Did he, in order to add true, refer this to that vine from which this comparison is drawn? For it is called a vine by comparison, not by property — just as he is called a sheep, a lamb, a lion, a rock, a cornerstone, and other such things, which are themselves rather the true things from which these comparisons, not properties, are drawn. But when he says, I am the true vine, he distinguishes himself from that one to which it is said: How are you turned into bitterness, you alien vine (Ier 2, 21)? For how is that a true vine which was expected to bear grapes but bore thorns?
GosJohn.12. Ego sum, inquit, vitis vera, et Pater meus agricola est. Omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum, tollet eum: et omnem qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat. Numquid unum sunt agricola et vitis? Secundum hoc ergo vitis Christus, secundum quod ait: Pater maior me est: secundum autem id quod ait: Ego et Pater unum sumus, et ipse agricola est. Nec talis quales sunt, qui extrinsecus operando exhibent ministerium; sed talis ut det etiam intrinsecus incrementum. Nam neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Sed utique Deus est Christus, quia Deus erat Verbum; unde ipse et Pater unum sunt: et si Verbum caro factum est quod non erat, manet quod erat. Denique cum de Patre tamquam de agricola dixisset quod infructuosos palmites tollat, fructuosos autem purget ut plus afferant fructum; continuo etiam seipsum mundatorem palmitum ostendens: Iam vos, inquit, mundi estis propter sermonem quem locutus sum vobis. Ecce et ipse mundator est palmitum, quod est agricolae, non vitis officium: qui etiam palmites operarios suos fecit.
2. I am, he says, the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser. Every branch in me that does not bear fruit, he will take away; and every one that bears fruit, he will prune, so that it may bear more fruit (Io 15, 1-2). Are the vinedresser and the vine one? Christ is the vine, then, according to that which he says, The Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28); but according to that which he says, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30), he himself is also the vinedresser. And not such as those are who exhibit their ministry by working from outside; but such that he gives the increase even from within. For neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3, 7). But Christ is certainly God, because the Word was God (Io 1, 1); whence he and the Father are one; and even if the Word was made flesh (Io 1, 14), which it was not, it remains what it was. Finally, after he had said of the Father, as of the vinedresser, that he takes away the unfruitful branches but prunes the fruitful ones so that they may bear more fruit, he at once showed himself also to be the cleanser of the branches: You are already clean, he says, because of the word that I have spoken to you (Io 15, 3). See, he himself too is the cleanser of the branches, which is the office of the vinedresser, not of the vine — he who also made the branches his workers.
GosJohn.1Nam etsi non dant incrementum, impendunt tamen aliquod adiumentum; sed non de suo: Quia sine me, inquit, nihil potestis facere. Audi etiam ipsos confitentes: Quid autem est Apollo? quid autem Paulus? Ministri per quos credidistis, et unicuique sicut Dominus dedit. Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit. Et hoc ergo sicut unicuique Dominus dedit: non itaque de suo. Iam vero quod sequitur, sed Deus incrementum dedit; non per illos, sed per seipsum facit: excedit hoc humanam humilitatem, excedit angelicam sublimitatem, nec omnino pertinet nisi ad agricolam Trinitatem. Iam vos mundi estis, mundi scilicet atque mundandi. Neque enim nisi mundi essent, fructum ferre potuissent: et tamen omnem qui fert fructum, purgat agricola, ut fructum plus afferat. Fert fructum, quia mundus est; atque ut plus afferat, purgatur adhuc. Quis enim est in hac vita sic mundus, ut non sit magis magisque mundandus? Ubi si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est: si autem confessi fuerimus peccata nostra, fidelis est et iustus, qui dimittat nobis peccata, et mundet nos ab omni iniquitate: mundet utique mundos, hoc est fructuosos, ut tanto sint fructuosiores, quanto fuerint mundiores.
For although they do not give the increase, yet they contribute some help; but not of their own: Because without me, he says, you can do nothing (Io 15, 5). Hear them also confessing: What then is Apollos? What then is Paul? Ministers through whom you believed, and to each as the Lord gave. I planted, Apollos watered (1 Cor 3, 5-6). This too, then, was as the Lord gave to each one; so not of their own. But now what follows, but God gave the increase (1 Cor 3, 6), he does not do through them, but through himself: this exceeds human humility, exceeds angelic sublimity, and belongs altogether to none but the vinedresser, the Trinity. You are already clean — clean, that is, and yet to be cleansed. For unless they were clean, they could not bear fruit; and yet every one that bears fruit the vinedresser prunes, so that it may bear more fruit. It bears fruit because it is clean; and that it may bear more, it is pruned still further. For who is in this life so clean that he is not to be more and more cleansed? Here, if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us; but if we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all iniquity (1 Io 1, 8-9) — he cleanses, surely, those who are clean, that is, fruitful, so that they may be all the more fruitful the cleaner they are.
GosJohn.13. Iam vos mundi estis propter verbum quod locutus sum vobis. Quare non ait, mundi estis propter Baptismum quo loti estis, sed ait, propter verbum quod locutus sum vobis; nisi quia et in aqua verbum mundat? Detrahe verbum, et quid est aqua nisi aqua? Accedit verbum ad elementum, et fit Sacramentum, etiam ipsum tamquam visibile verbum. Nam et hoc utique dixerat, quando pedes discipulis lavit: Qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet, sed est mundus totus. Unde ista tanta virtus aquae, ut corpus tangat et cor abluat, nisi faciente verbo: non quia dicitur, sed quia creditur? Nam et in ipso verbo, aliud est sonus transiens, aliud virtus manens. Hoc est verbum fidei quod praedicamus, ait Apostolus, quia si confessus fueris in ore tuo quia Dominus est Iesus, et credideris in corde tuo quia Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, salvus eris. Corde enim creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem.
3. You are already clean, because of the word that I have spoken to you (Io 15, 3). Why does he not say, you are clean because of the baptism by which you have been washed, but says, because of the word that I have spoken to you, unless it be that even in the water it is the word that cleanses? Take away the word, and what is the water but water? The word is added to the element, and there comes to be a sacrament, itself also a kind of visible word. For he had said this very thing when he washed the disciples' feet: He who has been washed has no need except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean (Io 13, 10). Whence does the water have such great power that it touches the body and washes the heart, if not by the working of the word — not because it is spoken, but because it is believed? For even in the word itself, the passing sound is one thing, the abiding power another. This is the word of faith which we preach, says the Apostle, that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is the Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart it is believed unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10, 8-10).
GosJohn.1Unde in Actibus Apostolorum legitur: Fide mundans corda eorum: et in Epistola sua beatus Petrus: Sic et vos, inquit: Baptisma salvos facit; non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiae bonae interrogatio. Hoc est verbum fidei quod praedicamus: quo sine dubio ut mundare possit, consecratur et Baptismus. Christus quippe nobiscum vitis, cum Patre agricola, dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsum tradidit pro ea. Lege Apostolum, et vide quid adiungat: Ut eam sanctificaret, inquit, mundans eam lavacro aquae in verbo. Mundatio igitur nequaquam fluxo et labili tribueretur elemento, nisi adderetur, in verbo. Hoc verbum fidei tantum valet in Ecclesia Dei, ut per ipsum credentem, offerentem, bene dicentem, tingentem, etiam tantillum mundet infantem; quamvis nondum valentem corde credere ad iustitiam, et ore confiteri ad salutem. Totum hoc fit per verbum, de quo Dominus ait: Iam vos mundi estis propter verbum quod locutus sum vobis.
Whence it is read in the Acts of the Apostles: Cleansing their hearts by faith (Act 15, 9); and in his own epistle blessed Peter says: So baptism also saves you; not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the appeal of a good conscience (1 Petr 3, 21). This is the word of faith which we preach (Rom 10, 8); and by it, without doubt, baptism too is consecrated, so that it can cleanse. For Christ, the vine together with us, with the Father the vinedresser, loved the Church and gave himself for her. Read the Apostle, and see what he adds: That he might sanctify her, he says, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word (Eph 5, 25-26). The cleansing, therefore, would in no way be attributed to a fluid and perishable element, unless there were added, in the word. This word of faith has such power in the Church of God that through the one who believes, offers, blesses, and dips, it cleanses even a tiny infant, though not yet able to believe with the heart unto righteousness and to confess with the mouth unto salvation. All this is brought about through the word, of which the Lord says: You are already clean, because of the word that I have spoken to you (Io 15, 3).
GosJohn.1Tractate 81Without me you can do nothingIo 15, 4-7.Sine me nihil potestis facere (Io 15, 4-7).
1. Vitem se dixit esse Iesus, et discipulos suos palmites, et agricolam Patrem: unde iampridem sicut potuimus disputatum est. In hac autem lectione, cum adhuc de seipso qui est vitis, et de suis palmitibus, hoc est discipulis loqueretur: Manete, inquit, in me, et ego in vobis. Non eo modo illi in ipso, sicut ipse in illis. Utrumque autem prodest non ipsi, sed illis. Ita quippe in vite sunt palmites, ut viti non conferant, sed inde accipiant unde vivant: ita vero vitis est in palmitibus, ut vitale alimentum subministret eis, non sumat ab eis. Ac per hoc et manentem in se habere Christum, et manere in Christo, discipulis prodest utrumque, non Christo. Nam praeciso palmite, potest de viva radice alius pullulare; qui autem praecisus est, sine radice non potest vivere.
1. Jesus said that he was the vine, and his disciples the branches, and the Father the vinedresser; on which we have already discussed as we were able. But in this passage, when he was still speaking of himself, who is the vine, and of his branches, that is, the disciples, he says: Abide in me, and I in you (Io 15, 4). They are not in him in the same way as he is in them. But both are of profit, not to him, but to them. For the branches are in the vine in such a way that they confer nothing on the vine, but receive from it that by which they live; whereas the vine is in the branches in such a way that it furnishes them vital nourishment, and does not take it from them. And through this, both to have Christ abiding in oneself and to abide in Christ is of profit to the disciples in both respects, not to Christ. For when a branch is cut off, another can sprout from the living root; but the one that has been cut off cannot live without the root.
GosJohn.12. Denique adiungit et dicit: Sicut palmes non potest ferre fructum a semetipso, nisi manserit in vite; sic nec vos, nisi in me manseritis. Magna gratiae commendatio, fratres mei: corda instruit humilium, ora obstruit superborum. Ecce cui, si audent, respondeant, qui ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti. Ecce cui respondeant sibi placentes, et ad bona opera facienda Deum sibi necessarium non putantes. Nonne huic resistunt veritati, homines mente corrupti, reprobi circa fidem, qui respondent et loquuntur iniquitatem, dicentes: A Deo habemus quod homines sumus, a nobis ipsis autem quod iusti sumus?
2. Finally he adds and says: As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abides in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me (Io 15, 4). A great commendation of grace, my brothers: it instructs the hearts of the humble, it stops the mouths of the proud. See whom — if they dare — those may answer who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10, 3). See whom they may answer who are pleased with themselves and think God not necessary to them for doing good works. Do they not resist this truth, men corrupt in mind, reprobate concerning the faith (2 Tim 3, 8), who answer and speak iniquity, saying: From God we have it that we are men, but from ourselves that we are righteous?
GosJohn.2Quid dicitis, qui vos ipsos decipitis, non assertores, sed praecipitatores liberi arbitrii, ex alto elationis per inania praesumptionis, in profunda submersionis? Nempe vox vestra est, quod homo ex semetipso facit iustitiam: hoc est altum elationis vestrae. Sed veritas contradicit, et dicit: Palmes non potest ferre fructum a semetipso, nisi manserit in vite. Ite nunc per abrupta, et non habentes ubi figamini, ventosa loquacitate iactamini. Haec sunt inania praesumptionis vestrae. Sed quid vos sequatur videte, et si est in vobis ullus sensus, horrete. Qui enim a semetipso se fructum existimat ferre, in vite non est; qui in vite non est, in Christo non est; qui in Christo non est, christianus non est. Haec sunt profunda submersionis vestrae.
What do you say, you who deceive yourselves — not asserters but headlong wreckers of free choice — from the height of pride, through the emptiness of presumption, into the depths of submersion? For surely it is your voice that says man does righteousness of himself: this is the height of your pride. But the truth contradicts and says: The branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abides in the vine (Io 15, 4). Go now over the precipices, and, having nothing to fix yourselves to, be tossed about by windy talkativeness. These are the emptinesses of your presumption. But see what follows you, and, if there is any sense in you, shudder. For he who thinks he bears fruit of himself is not in the vine; he who is not in the vine is not in Christ; he who is not in Christ is not a Christian. These are the depths of your submersion.
GosJohn.23. Etiam atque etiam considerate quid adhuc veritas adiungat et dicat: Ego sum, inquit, vitis, vos palmites. Qui manet in me, et ego in eo, hic fert fructum multum: quia sine me nihil potestis facere. Ne quisquam putaret saltem parvum aliquem fructum posse a semetipso palmitem ferre, cum dixisset, hic fert fructum multum, non ait, quia sine me parum potestis facere; sed, nihil potestis facere. Sive ergo parum, sive multum, sine illo fieri non potest, sine quo nihil fieri potest. Quia etsi parum attulerit palmes, eum purgat agricola ut plus afferat: tamen nisi in vite manserit et vixerit de radice, quantumlibet fructum a semetipso non potest ferre. Quamvis autem Christus vitis non esset, nisi homo esset; tamen istam gratiam palmitibus non praeberet, nisi etiam Deus esset. Verum quia ita sine ista gratia non potest vivi, ut et mors in potestate sit liberi arbitrii: Si quis in me, inquit, non manserit, mittetur foras sicut palmes; et arescet; et colligent eum, et in ignem mittent, et ardet. Ligna itaque vitis tanto sunt contemptibiliora si in vite non manserint, quanto gloriosiora si manserint: denique, sicut de his etiam per Ezechielem prophetam Dominus dicit, praecisa nullis agricolarum usibus prosunt, nullis fabrilibus operibus deputantur. Unum de duobus palmiti congruit, aut vitis, aut ignis; si in vite non est, in igne erit: ut ergo in igne non sit, in vite sit.
3. Again and again consider what the truth further adds and says: I am, he says, the vine, you the branches. He who abides in me, and I in him, he bears much fruit; for without me you can do nothing (Io 15, 5). Lest anyone should think that a branch could bear at least some small fruit of itself, after he had said, he bears much fruit, he did not say, because without me you can do little, but, you can do nothing. Whether little, then, or much, it cannot be done without him, without whom nothing can be done. For even if a branch bears little, the vinedresser prunes it so that it may bear more; yet unless it abides in the vine and lives from the root, it cannot of itself bear any fruit, however little. But although Christ would not be the vine unless he were man, yet he would not bestow this grace on the branches unless he were also God. But since without this grace there can be no living, just as death too is in the power of free choice: If anyone does not abide in me, he says, he will be cast out like a branch, and will wither; and they will gather him and cast him into the fire, and he burns (Io 15, 6). The wood of the vine, therefore, is the more contemptible if it does not abide in the vine, as it is the more glorious if it abides; finally, as the Lord says of these branches also through the prophet Ezekiel, when cut off they are of use for no purposes of vinedressers, and are assigned to no works of carpenters (Cf. Ez 15, 2-5). One of two things suits the branch, either the vine or the fire; if it is not in the vine, it will be in the fire: so that it may not be in the fire, let it be in the vine.
GosJohn.34. Si manseritis in me, inquit, et verba mea in vobis manserint, quodcumque volueritis petetis, et fiet vobis. Manendo quippe in Christo, quid velle possunt nisi quod convenit Christo? Quid velle possunt manendo in Salvatore, nisi quod non est alienum a salute? Aliud quippe volumus quia sumus in Christo, et aliud volumus quia sumus adhuc in hoc saeculo. De mansione namque huius saeculi nobis aliquando subrepit, ut hoc petamus quod nobis non expedire nescimus. Sed absit ut fiat nobis, si manemus in Christo, qui non facit quando petimus, nisi quod expedit nobis.
4. If you abide in me, he says, and my words abide in you, you will ask whatever you will, and it will be done for you (Io 15, 7). For by abiding in Christ, what can they will but what befits Christ? What can they will, abiding in the Savior, but what is not foreign to salvation? For we will one thing because we are in Christ, and another thing because we are still in this world. For from this dwelling in the world it sometimes creeps upon us to ask for that which, without our knowing it, is not expedient for us. But far be it that it should be done for us, if we abide in Christ, who does not do, when we ask, anything but what is expedient for us.
GosJohn.3Manentes ergo in eo, cum verba eius in nobis manent. quodcumque voluerimus petemus, et fiet nobis. Quia si petimus et non fiet, non hoc petimus quod habet mansio in eo, nec quod habent verba eius quae manent in nobis; sed quod habet cupiditas et infirmitas carnis, quae non est in eo, et in qua non manent verba eius. Nam utique ad verba eius pertinet oratio illa quam docuit, ubi dicimus: Pater noster, qui es in coelis. Ab huius orationis verbis et sensibus non recedamus petitionibus nostris, et quidquid petierimus, fiet nobis. Tunc enim dicenda sunt verba eius in nobis manere, quando facimus quae praecepit, et diligimus quae promisit: quando autem verba eius manent in memoria, nec inveniuntur in vita, non computatur palmes in vite, quia vitam non attrahit ex radice. Ad hanc differentiam valet quod scriptum est: Et memoria retinentibus mandata eius, ut faciant ea. Multi enim memoria retinent, ut contemnant, vel etiam derideant et oppugnent ea. In his verba Christi non manent, qui attingunt quodammodo, non cohaerent: et ideo illis non erunt in beneficium, sed in testimonium. Et quia sic insunt eis ut non maneant in eis, ad hoc tenentur ab eis, ut iudicentur ex eis.
Abiding in him, then, when his words abide in us, we will ask whatever we will, and it will be done for us. For if we ask and it is not done, we are not asking what abiding in him has, nor what his words that abide in us have, but what the desire and weakness of the flesh has — which is not in him, and in which his words do not abide. For surely to his words belongs that prayer which he taught, where we say: Our Father, who are in heaven (Mt 6, 9). Let us not depart in our petitions from the words and the senses of this prayer, and whatever we ask will be done for us. For his words are then to be said to abide in us when we do what he has commanded and love what he has promised; but when his words abide in the memory and are not found in the life, the branch is not reckoned in the vine, because it does not draw life from the root. To this distinction applies what is written: And to those who keep his commandments in memory, that they may do them (Ps 102, 18). For many keep them in memory in order to despise them, or even to deride and assail them. In these the words of Christ do not abide; they touch them in a manner, but do not cohere with them: and therefore they will be to them not for a benefit, but for a testimony. And because they are present in them in such a way as not to abide in them, they are held by them for this end, that by them they may be judged.
GosJohn.3Tractate 82Abide in my loveIo 15, 8-10.Manete in dilectione mea (Io 15, 8-10).
1. Magis magisque Salvator gratiam qua salvamur discipulis loquendo commendans: In hoc, inquit, clarificatus est Pater meus, ut fructum plurimum afferatis, et efficiamini mei discipuli. Sive glorificatus sive clarificatus dicatur, ex uno graeco verbo utrumque translatum est, quod est . enim quae graece dicitur, latine gloria est. Quod ideo commemorandum existimavi, quia dicit Apostolus: Si Abraham ex operibus iustificatus est, habet gloriam, sed non ad Deum. Haec est ad Deum gloria qua glorificatur non homo, sed Deus, si non ex operibus, sed ex fide iustificatur, ut ex Deo illi sit quod etiam bene operatur: quoniam palmes, sicut iam superius dixi, non potest ferre fructum a semetipso. Si enim in hoc clarificatus est Deus Pater ut fructum plurimum afferamus, et efficiamur Christi discipuli; non hoc gloriae nostrae tribuamus, tamquam hoc ex nobis ipsis habeamus. Eius est enim haec gratia, et ideo in hoc non nostra, sed eius est gloria. Unde et alibi cum dixisset: Sic luceat lumen vestrum coram hominibus, ut videant opera vestra bona; ne a semetipsis putarent esse bona opera sua, mox addidit: Et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in coelis est. In hoc enim glorificatur Pater ut fructum plurimum afferamus, et efficiamur Christi discipuli. A quo efficimur, nisi ab illo cuius misericordia praevenit nos? Ipsius enim figmentum sumus, creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis.
1. The Savior, more and more commending to the disciples by his speech the grace by which we are saved, says: In this my Father is glorified, that you bear very much fruit and become my disciples (Io 15, 8). Whether one says glorified or made glorious, both are translated from a single Greek word; for what is called "doxa" (δόξα) in Greek is in Latin "glory." This I thought ought to be mentioned, because the Apostle says: If Abraham was justified by works, he has glory, but not before God (Rom 4, 2). This is glory before God, by which not man but God is glorified, if a man is justified not by works but by faith, so that even his good working is from God; since the branch, as I have already said above, cannot bear fruit of itself. For if in this God the Father is glorified, that we bear very much fruit and become Christ's disciples, let us not attribute this to our own glory, as if we had it of ourselves. For this is his grace, and therefore in this the glory is not ours but his. Whence elsewhere too, when he had said, So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, lest they should think their good works were of themselves, he soon added: And glorify your Father who is in heaven (Mt 5, 16). For in this the Father is glorified, that we bear very much fruit and become Christ's disciples. By whom are we made such, except by him whose mercy goes before us? For we are his handiwork, created in Christ Jesus in good works (Eph 2, 10).
GosJohn.12. Sicut dilexit me Pater, inquit, et ego dilexi vos: manete in dilectione mea. Ecce unde sunt nobis opera bona. Nam unde nobis essent, nisi quia fides per dilectionem operatur? Unde autem diligeremus, nisi prius diligeremur? Apertissime hoc in Epistola sua idem iste evangelista dixit: Nos diligamus Deum, quoniam ipse prior dilexit nos. Quod autem ait: Sicut dilexit me Pater, et ego dilexi vos; non aequalitatem naturae ostendit nostrae et suae, sicut est Patris et ipsius, sed gratiam qua mediator Dei et hominum est homo Christus Iesus. Mediator quippe monstratur, cum dicit, me Pater, et ego vos. Nam Pater utique diligit et nos, sed in ipso; quia in hoc glorificatur Pater, ut fructum afferamus in vite, hoc est in Filio, et efficiamur eius discipuli.
2. As the Father has loved me, he says, I also have loved you: abide in my love (Io 15, 9). See whence our good works come. For whence should they come to us, unless because faith works through love? And whence should we love, unless we were first loved? This same evangelist said it most plainly in his epistle: Let us love God, because he first loved us (1 Io 4, 19). But when he says, As the Father has loved me, I also have loved you, he does not show an equality of our nature with his, such as is between the Father and himself, but the grace by which the mediator of God and men is the man Christ Jesus. For the mediator is shown when he says, The Father me, and I you. For the Father certainly loves us too, but in him; because in this the Father is glorified, that we bear fruit in the vine, that is, in the Son, and become his disciples.
GosJohn.13. Manete, inquit, in dilectione mea. Quomodo manebimus? Audi quid sequitur: Si praecepta mea, inquit, servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea. Dilectio facit praecepta servari, an praecepta servata faciunt dilectionem? Sed quis ambigat quod dilectio praecedit? Unde enim praecepta servet non habet, qui non diligit. Quod ergo ait: Si praecepta mea servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea, ostendit non unde dilectio generetur, sed unde monstretur. Tamquam diceret: Nolite vos putare manere in dilectione mea, si non servatis praecepta mea: si enim servaveritis, manebitis. Hoc est, hinc apparebit quod in dilectione mea manebitis, si praecepta mea servabitis. Ut nemo se fallat, dicendo quod eum diligat, si eius praecepta non servat. Nam in tantum eum diligimus, in quantum eius praecepta servamus: in quantum autem minus servamus, minus diligimus.
3. Abide, he says, in my love. How shall we abide? Hear what follows: If you keep my commandments, he says, you will abide in my love (Io 15, 10). Does love make the commandments to be kept, or does the keeping of the commandments make love? But who can doubt that love comes first? For he who does not love has no source from which to keep the commandments. What he says, then — If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love — shows not whence love is generated, but whence it is shown. As if he said: Do not think that you abide in my love if you do not keep my commandments; for if you keep them, you will abide. That is, from this it will appear that you will abide in my love, if you keep my commandments. So that no one may deceive himself by saying that he loves him if he does not keep his commandments. For we love him just so far as we keep his commandments; and just so far as we keep them less, we love less.
GosJohn.1Quamvis quod ait: Manete in dilectione mea, non apparet quam dixerit dilectionem, utrum qua eum diligimus, an qua ipse diligit nos: sed ex verbo superiore dignoscitur. Dixerat quippe: Et ego dilexi vos; cui verbo continuo subiunxit: Manete in dilectione mea: illa ergo qua dilexit nos. Quid est ergo: Manete in dilectione mea, nisi, manete in gratia mea? Et quid est: Si praecepta mea servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea, nisi, ex hoc scietis quod in dilectione mea qua vos diligo, manebitis, si praecepta mea servabitis? Non ergo ut nos diligat, prius eius praecepta servamus; sed nisi nos diligat, praecepta eius servare non possumus. Haec est gratia quae humilibus patet, superbos latet.
Although when he says, Abide in my love, it does not appear which love he meant — whether that by which we love him, or that by which he loves us; but it is discerned from the preceding word. For he had said, I also have loved you; and to that word he at once joined, Abide in my love (Io 15, 9): that love, then, by which he loved us. What is it, then — Abide in my love — but, abide in my grace? And what is — If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love — but, from this you will know that you will abide in my love, by which I love you, if you keep my commandments? Not, then, that we first keep his commandments in order that he may love us; but unless he loves us, we cannot keep his commandments. This is the grace that lies open to the humble and lies hidden from the proud.
GosJohn.14. Sed quid illud est quod adiungit: Sicut et ego Patris mei praecepta servavi, et maneo in eius dilectione? Utique etiam hic hanc dilectionem Patris intellegi voluit, qua eum diligit Pater. Ita quippe dixerat: Sicut dilexit me Pater, et ego dilexi vos; atque his verbis illa subiunxit: Manete in dilectione mea, illa procul dubio qua dilexi vos. Ergo quod ait etiam de Patre: Maneo in eius dilectione, illa scilicet accipienda est qua dilexit eum Pater. Sed numquid et hic gratia intellegenda est, qua Pater diligit Filium, sicut gratia est qua nos diligit Filius: cum simus nos filii gratia, non natura; Unigenitus autem natura, non gratia? An hoc etiam in ipso Filio ad hominem referendum est? Ita sane. Nam dicendo: Sicut dilexit me Pater, et ego dilexi vos, gratiam mediatoris ostendit. Mediator autem Dei et hominum, non in quantum Deus, sed in quantum homo est Christus Iesus. Et profecto secundum id quod homo est, de illo legitur: Et Iesus proficiebat sapientia et aetate, et gratia apud Deum et homines. Secundum hoc igitur recte possumus dicere, quod cum ad naturam Dei non pertineat humana natura, ad personam tamen unigeniti Filii Dei per gratiam pertinet humana natura; et tantam gratiam, ut nulla sit maior, nulla prorsus aequalis. Neque enim illam susceptionem hominis ulla merita praecesserunt, sed ab illa susceptione merita eius cuncta coeperunt. Manet ergo Filius in dilectione qua eum dilexit Pater, et ideo servavit praecepta eius. Quid est enim et ille homo, nisi quod Deus susceptor est eius? Deus enim erat Verbum, Unigenitus gignenti coaeternus: sed ut mediator daretur nobis, per ineffabilem gratiam Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.
4. But what is it that he adds: As I also have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love (Io 15, 10)? Surely here too he wished that love of the Father to be understood by which the Father loves him. For he had said thus: As the Father has loved me, I also have loved you; and to these words he joined those: Abide in my love, doubtless that by which I have loved you. Therefore what he says also of the Father, I abide in his love, is to be taken as that by which the Father has loved him. But is grace here too to be understood, by which the Father loves the Son, as it is grace by which the Son loves us — seeing that we are sons by grace, not by nature, whereas the Only-begotten is so by nature, not by grace? Or is this too in the Son himself to be referred to the man? Yes, indeed. For by saying, As the Father has loved me, I also have loved you, he shows the grace of the mediator. But the mediator of God and men is Christ Jesus, not insofar as he is God, but insofar as he is man. And assuredly it is according to that which he is as man that it is read of him: And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and in grace with God and men (Lc 2, 52). According to this, then, we can rightly say that, although human nature does not belong to the nature of God, yet human nature belongs by grace to the person of the only-begotten Son of God; and so great a grace that none is greater, none indeed equal. For no merits preceded that taking up of the man, but from that taking up all his merits began. The Son, then, abides in the love by which the Father has loved him, and therefore he kept his commandments. For what is even that man, except that God is the one who takes him up? For the Word was God (Io 1, 1), the Only-begotten coeternal with the one who begets; but that a mediator might be given to us, through ineffable grace the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (Cf. Io 1, 14).
GosJohn.4Tractate 83These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you and your joy may be made fullIo 15, 11-12.Haec locutus sum vobis, ut gaudium meum in vobis sit et gaudium vestrum impleatur (Io 15, 11-12).
1. Audistis, carissimi, Dominum dicentem discipulis suis: Haec locutus sum vobis, ut gaudium meum in vobis sit, et gaudium vestrum impleatur. Quid est gaudium Christi in nobis, nisi quod dignatur gaudere de nobis? Et quid est gaudium nostrum quod dicit implendum, nisi eius habere consortium? Propter quod beato Petro dixerat: Si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. Gaudium ergo eius in nobis, gratia est quam praestitit nobis: ipsa est et gaudium nostrum. Sed de hac ille etiam ex aeternitate gaudebat, quando nos elegit ante constitutionem mundi. Nec recte possumus dicere quod gaudium eius plenum non erat: non enim Deus imperfecte aliquando gaudebat. Sed illud eius gaudium in nobis non erat: quia nec nos in quibus esse posset iam eramus; nec quando esse coepimus, cum illo esse coepimus. In ipso autem semper erat, qui nos suos futuros certissima suae praescientiae veritate gaudebat. Proinde gaudium iam ipse perfectum de nobis habebat, quando nos praesciendo et praedestinando gaudebat: neque enim ullus in illo eius gaudio metus esse poterat, ne forte non fieret quod se facturum esse praesciebat. Sed neque cum id facere coepit, quod se facturum esse praescivit, gaudium eius, quo beatus est, crevit; alioqui beatior factus est, quia nos fecit. Absit hoc, fratres: Dei beatitudo quia nec minor fuerat sine nobis, non fit maior ex nobis. Gaudium igitur eius de salute nostra, quod in illo semper fuit cum praescivit et praedestinavit nos, coepit esse in nobis quando vocavit nos; et hoc gaudium merito nostrum dicimus, quo et nos beati futuri sumus: sed hoc gaudium nostrum crescit et proficit, et ad suam perfectionem perseverando pertendit. Ergo inchoatur in fide renascentium, implebitur in praemio resurgentium.
1. You have heard, dearly beloved, the Lord saying to his disciples: These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be made full (Io 15, 11). What is the joy of Christ in us, but that he deigns to rejoice over us? And what is our joy, which he says is to be made full, but to have fellowship with him? On account of which he had said to blessed Peter: If I do not wash you, you will have no part with me (Io 13, 8). His joy in us, then, is the grace that he has bestowed on us: this same grace is also our joy. But in this he rejoiced even from eternity, when he chose us before the foundation of the world. Nor can we rightly say that his joy was not full; for God never rejoiced imperfectly. But that joy of his was not in us, because we, in whom it could be, did not yet exist; nor, when we began to exist, did we begin to exist with him. But it was always in him, who rejoiced that we would be his by the most certain truth of his foreknowledge. Accordingly he already had a perfect joy over us, when he rejoiced by foreknowing and predestining us; for there could be no fear in that joy of his, lest perhaps that should not come to pass which he foreknew he would do. But neither, when he began to do that which he foreknew he would do, did his joy, by which he is blessed, grow; otherwise he was made more blessed because he made us. Far be this, brothers: since the blessedness of God was no less without us, it is not made greater from us. His joy, therefore, over our salvation, which was always in him when he foreknew and predestined us, began to be in us when he called us; and this joy we rightly call ours, by which we too shall be blessed: but this joy of ours grows and advances, and by persevering presses on toward its perfection. It is begun, then, in the faith of those who are reborn; it will be made full in the reward of those who rise again.
GosJohn.1Ecce unde dictum existimo: Haec locutus sum vobis, ut gaudium meum in vobis sit, et gaudium vestrum impleatur: in vobis sit meum; impleatur vestrum. Semper enim erat meum plenum, et antequam vocaremini, cum vocandi a me praesciremini; sed fit et in vobis, cum hoc efficimini quod praescivi de vobis. Impleatur autem vestrum: quia beati eritis, quod nondum estis; sicut creati estis qui non fuistis.
See whence I think it was said: These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be made full (Io 15, 11); may be in you, mine; may be made full, yours. For mine was always full, even before you were called, when you were foreknown by me as to be called; but it comes to be in you also, when you become that which I foreknew concerning you. But your joy may be made full; because you will be blessed, which you are not yet, just as you were created, who were not.
GosJohn.12. Hoc est, inquit, praeceptum meum, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos. Sive dicatur praeceptum, sive mandatum, ex uno verbo graeco utrumque interpretatur, quod est . Iamvero istam sententiam et antea dixerat, de qua me vobis, ut potui, disputasse meminisse debetis. Ibi enim sic ait: Mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos, ut et vos diligatis invicem. Huius itaque mandati repetitio, commendatio est: nisi quod ibi: Mandatum, inquit, novum do vobis; hic autem: Hoc est, inquit, mandatum meum: ibi, tamquam non fuerit ante tale mandatum; hic, tamquam non sit aliud eius mandatum. Sed ibi dictum est novum, ne in vetustate nostra perseveremus: hic dictum est meum, ne contemnendum putemus.
2. This is my commandment, he says, that you love one another, as I have loved you (Io 15, 12). Whether one says "precept" or "commandment," both are rendered from a single Greek word, which is "entole" (ἐντολή). Now he had said this saying before also, on which you ought to remember that I discussed with you as I was able. For there he says thus: A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another (Io 13, 34). The repetition of this commandment, therefore, is a commending of it: except that there he says, A new commandment I give to you; but here, This is my commandment: there, as though there had not been before such a commandment; here, as though there were no other commandment of his. But there it was said new, lest we persevere in our oldness; here it was said my, lest we should think it ought to be despised.
GosJohn.13. Quod autem hic ita dixit: Hoc est mandatum meum, velut non sit aliud, quid putamus, fratres mei? Numquidnam solum eius de ista dilectione mandatum est, qua diligimus invicem? Nonne est et aliud maius, ut diligamus Deum? Aut vero de sola Deus nobis dilectione mandavit, ut alia non requiramus? Tria certe commendat Apostolus dicens: Manent autem fides, spes, caritas, tria haec: maior autem horum caritas. Et si in caritate, hoc est in dilectione concluduntur duo illa praecepta; maior tamen dicta est esse, non sola. De fide igitur nobis quam multa mandata sunt, quam multa de spe, quis potest cuncta colligere, quis enumerando sufficere?
3. But as for his saying here, This is my commandment, as though there were no other, what do we think, my brothers? Is his only commandment about that love by which we love one another? Is there not also another, greater one, that we love God? Or did God command us about love alone, so that we are to seek nothing else? Three things, certainly, the Apostle commends, saying: Now there abide faith, hope, love, these three: but the greatest of these is love (1 Cor 13, 13). And even if those two commandments are summed up in charity, that is, in love, it was nevertheless said to be the greatest, not the only one. How many things, then, are commanded us concerning faith, how many concerning hope — who can gather them all, who can suffice to enumerate them?
GosJohn.3Sed intueamur quod ait idem apostolus: Plenitudo Legis caritas. Ubi ergo caritas est, quid est quod possit deesse? ubi autem non est, quid est quod possit prodesse? Daemon credit, nec diligit: nemo diligit, qui non credit. Frustra quidem, sed tamen potest sperare veniam qui non diligit: nemo autem potest desperare qui diligit. Itaque ubi dilectio est, ibi necessario fides et spes: et ubi dilectio proximi, ibi necessario etiam dilectio Dei. Qui enim non diligit Deum, quomodo diligit proximum tamquam seipsum; quandoquidem non diligit et seipsum? Est quippe impius et iniquus; qui autem diligit iniquitatem, non plane diligit, sed odit animam suam.
But let us consider what the same apostle says: The fullness of the law is love (Rom 13, 10). Where, then, there is love, what is there that can be lacking? But where it is not, what is there that can be of profit? The demon believes, but does not love; no one loves who does not believe. In vain, indeed, yet still he can hope for pardon who does not love; but no one can despair who loves. And so where there is love, there of necessity are faith and hope; and where there is love of neighbor, there of necessity is also love of God. For he who does not love God, how does he love his neighbor as himself, since he does not love even himself? For he is impious and unrighteous; and he who loves iniquity plainly does not love, but hates his own soul (Ps 10, 6).
GosJohn.3Hoc ergo praeceptum Domini teneamus, ut nos invicem diligamus; et quidquid aliud praecepit, faciemus: quoniam quidquid est aliud hic habemus. Discernitur quippe ista dilectio ab illa dilectione qua se invicem diligunt homines sicut homines: nam ut discerneretur, adiunctum est, sicut dilexi vos. Utquid enim diligit nos Christus, nisi ut regnare possimus cum Christo? Ad hoc ergo et nos invicem diligamus, ut dilectionem nostram discernamus a caeteris, qui non ad hoc se invicem diligunt, quia nec diligunt. Qui autem se propter habendum Deum diligunt, ipsi se diligunt: ergo ut se diligant, Deum diligunt. Non est haec dilectio in omnibus hominibus: pauci se propterea diligunt, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
Let us, then, hold to this commandment of the Lord, that we love one another; and whatever else he has commanded, we shall do: since whatever else there is, we have it here. For this love is distinguished from that love by which men love one another as men; for that it might be distinguished, there was added, as I have loved you. For why does Christ love us, if not that we may be able to reign with Christ? To this end, then, let us also love one another, that we may distinguish our love from that of others, who do not love one another to this end, because they do not even love. But those who love one another for the sake of having God, love themselves: therefore, that they may love themselves, they love God. This love is not in all men; few love themselves for this reason, that God may be all in all (1 Cor 15, 28).
GosJohn.3Tractate 84Greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his life for his friendsIo 15, 12-13.Maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, quam animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis (Io 15, 12-13).
1. Plenitudinem dilectionis qua nos invicem diligere debemus, fratres carissimi, definivit Dominus dicens: Maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis. Quia ergo superius dixerat: Hoc est mandatum meum, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos; quibus verbis addidit quod nunc audistis: Maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis: fit ex hoc consequens, quod idem iste evangelista Ioannes in Epistola sua dicit: Ut quemadmodum Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debeamus pro fratribus animas ponere; diligentes utique invicem sicut ipse dilexit nos, qui pro nobis animam suam posuit.
1. The fullness of the love by which we ought to love one another, dearly beloved brothers, the Lord defined when he said: Greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his life for his friends (Io 15, 13). Therefore, since he had said above, This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you (Io 15, 12), to which words he added what you have now heard, Greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his life for his friends, there follows from this what this same evangelist John says in his epistle: That as Christ laid down his life for us, so we also ought to lay down our lives for the brothers (1 Io 3, 16); loving one another, surely, as he loved us, who laid down his life for us.
GosJohn.1Nimirum hoc est quod legitur in Proverbiis Salomonis: Si sederis coenare ad mensam potentis, considerans intellege quae apponuntur tibi; et sic mitte manum tuam, sciens quia talia te oportet praeparare. Nam quae mensa est potentis, nisi unde sumitur corpus et sanguis eius qui animam suam posuit pro nobis? Et quid est ad eam sedere, nisi humiliter accedere? Et quid est considerare et intellegere quae apponuntur tibi, nisi digne tantam gratiam cogitare? Et quid est sic mittere manum, ut scias quia talia te oportet praeparare, nisi quod iam dixi, quia sicut pro nobis Christus animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus animas pro fratribus ponere? Sicut enim ait etiam apostolus Petrus: Christus pro nobis passus est, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius. Hoc est talia praeparare. Hoc beati martyres ardenti dilectione fecerunt: quorum si non inaniter memorias celebramus, atque in convivio quo et ipsi saturati sunt, ad mensam Domini accedimus, oportet, ut quemadmodum ipsi, et nos talia praeparemus. Ideo quippe ad ipsam mensam non sic eos commemoramus, quemadmodum alios qui in pace requiescunt, ut etiam pro eis oremus, sed magis ut ipsi pro nobis, ut eorum vestigiis adhaereamus; quia impleverunt ipsi caritatem qua Dominus dixit non posse esse maiorem. Talia enim suis fratribus exhibuerunt, qualia de Domini mensa pariter acceperunt.
This, doubtless, is what is read in the Proverbs of Solomon: If you sit down to dine at the table of a ruler, observe and understand what is set before you; and so put forth your hand, knowing that you ought to prepare such things (Prov 23, 1-2). For what is the table of a ruler, but that from which is taken the body and blood of him who laid down his life for us? And what is it to sit down at it, but to approach humbly? And what is it to observe and understand what is set before you, but worthily to consider so great a grace? And what is it so to put forth your hand, that you know you ought to prepare such things, but what I have already said — that as Christ laid down his life for us, so we also ought to lay down our lives for the brothers? For as the apostle Peter also says: Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow in his steps (1 Petr 2, 21). This is to prepare such things. This the blessed martyrs did with burning love; and if we do not celebrate their memorials in vain, and at the banquet where they too were filled approach the table of the Lord, we ought, as they did, to prepare such things ourselves. For this reason indeed we do not commemorate them at that table in the same way as the others who rest in peace, namely so as to pray for them, but rather so that they may pray for us, that we may cleave to their footsteps; because they fulfilled that love than which the Lord said there could be none greater. For they showed to their brothers such things as they had equally received from the Lord's table.
GosJohn.12. Neque hoc ita dictum sit, quasi propterea Domino Christo pares esse possimus, si pro illo usque ad sanguinem martyrium duxerimus. Ille potestatem habuit ponendi animam suam, et iterum sumendi eam; nos autem nec quantum volumus vivimus, et morimur etiamsi nolumus: ille moriens mox in se occidit mortem; nos in eius morte liberamur a morte: illius caro non vidit corruptionem; nostra post corruptionem, in fine saeculi per illum induetur incorruptionem: ille nobis non indiguit ut nos salvos faceret; nos sine illo nihil possumus facere: ille se nobis palmitibus praebuit vitem; nos habere praeter illum non possumus vitam. Postremo etsi fratres pro fratribus moriantur, tamen in fraternorum peccatorum remissionem nullius sanguis martyris funditur, quod fecit ille pro nobis: neque in hoc quid imitaremur, sed quid gratularemur contulit nobis. Quatenus ergo martyres pro fratribus sanguinem suum fuderunt, hactenus talia exhibuerunt, qualia de mensa dominica perceperunt. In caeteris enim quae dixi, quamvis nec omnia dicere potui, martyr Christi longe impar est Christo. Quod si quisquam se, non dico potentiae Christi, sed innocentiae comparabit; non dicam et alienum se putando sanare, sed suum saltem nullum habere peccatum: etiam sic avidior est quam ratio salutis exposcit, multum est ad ilium, non capit tantum. Et bene quod ista Proverbiorum sententia commonetur, quae continuo subiungit atque dicit: Quod si avidior es, noli concupiscere cibos eius; satius est enim ut nihil inde sumas, quam ut tibi plus quam oportet assumas. Haec enim, inquit, vitam habent fallacem, hoc est hypocrisim. Dicendo enim se sine peccato esse, iustum non potest exhibere, sed fingere Ideo dictum est: Haec enim habent vitam fallacem. Unus est solus qui et carnem hominis habere, et peccatum potuit non habere.
2. And let not this be said as though for that reason we could be equal to the Lord Christ, if for his sake we should carry martyrdom even to blood. He had the power of laying down his life and of taking it up again; but we neither live as long as we will, and we die even if we are unwilling: he, by dying, at once slew death in himself; we, in his death, are freed from death: his flesh did not see corruption; ours, after corruption, will at the end of the world be clothed through him with incorruption: he had no need of us in order to save us; we without him can do nothing: he offered himself to us branches as the vine; we cannot have life apart from him. Finally, even if brothers die for brothers, yet no martyr's blood is shed for the remission of the brothers' sins, which he did for us; nor in this did he give us something to imitate, but something for which to be thankful. So far, then, as the martyrs shed their blood for their brothers, so far did they show such things as they had received from the Lord's table. For in the other things I have mentioned — though I could not mention them all — the martyr of Christ is far from equal to Christ. But if anyone should compare himself, I do not say to the power of Christ, but to his innocence — I will not say by thinking that he heals another, but at least by having no sin of his own — even so he is more greedy than the account of salvation demands; it is far above him, he cannot hold so much. And it is well that he is warned by that saying of Proverbs, which at once adds and says: But if you are more greedy, do not covet his foods; for it is better that you take nothing from there than that you take to yourself more than you ought. For these, it says, have a deceitful life (Prov 23, 3) — that is, hypocrisy. For by saying that he is without sin, he cannot show himself righteous, but only feign it. Therefore it was said: For these have a deceitful life. There is one alone who could both have the flesh of a man and not have sin.
GosJohn.2Merito quod sequitur, nobis praecipitur, ac tali verbo atque proverbio humana infirmitas convenitur, eique dicitur: Noli extendere te, cum sis pauper, contra divitem. Dives est enim qui nec haereditario nec proprio unquam debito obnoxius, et ipse iustus est, et alios iustificat Christus. Noli contra eum te extendere, in tantum pauper, ut remissionis peccatorum appareas quotidianus in oratione mendicus. Tuo autem consilio, inquit, abstine te. Unde, nisi a praesumptione fallaci? Ille quippe quia non tantum est homo, sed etiam Deus, ideo nunquam reus. Si enim direxeris oculum tuum ad illum, nusquam parebit Oculum tuum, oculum videlicet humanum quo cernis humana, si direxeris ad illum, nusquam parebit; quia videri non potest, quemadmodum videre tu potes. Parabit enim sibi pennas sicut aquilae, et vadet in domum praepositi sui: unde ad nos utique venit, nec tales qualis venit invenit.
Rightly is that which follows enjoined upon us, and by such a word and proverb human weakness is addressed, and it is told: Do not stretch yourself out, poor as you are, against the rich man (Prov 23, 4). For the rich man is he who, never liable to any debt either inherited or his own, is himself righteous and justifies others — Christ. Do not stretch yourself out against him, you who are so poor that you appear in prayer a daily beggar for the remission of sins. But from your own counsel, it says, abstain. From what, if not from deceitful presumption? For he, because he is not man only but also God, is therefore never guilty. For if you direct your eye toward him, he will nowhere appear (Prov 23, 4-5). Your eye, that is, the human eye by which you discern human things, if you direct it toward him, he will nowhere appear; because he cannot be seen as you are able to see. For he will prepare for himself wings like an eagle's, and will go into the house of his governor: from where, indeed, he came to us, and did not find us such as he came.
GosJohn.2Diligamus ergo invicem, sicut et Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis. Maiorem quippe hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis. Eumque sic imitemur pia obedientia, ut ei nos comparare nulla praesumamus audacia.
Let us, then, love one another, as Christ also loved us and handed himself over for us. For greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his life for his friends (Io 15, 13). And let us imitate him with devout obedience in such a way that we presume by no boldness to compare ourselves to him.
GosJohn.2Tractate 85I will no longer call you servantsIo 15, 13-15.Iam non dicam vos servos (Io 15, 13-15).
1. Cum Dominus Iesus commendasset caritatem quam exhibuit nobis moriendo pro nobis, atque dixisset: Maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis: Vos, inquit, amici mei estis, si feceritis quae ego praecipio vobis. Magna dignatio! cum servus bonus esse non possit, nisi praecepta domini sui fecerit; hinc amicos suos voluit intellegi, unde servi boni possunt probari. Sed, ut dixi, ista dignatio est, ut dominus quos novit servos suos, dignetur dicere amicos suos.
1. When the Lord Jesus had commended the love that he showed us by dying for us, and had said, Greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his life for his friends, he says: You are my friends, if you do what I command you (Io 15, 13-14). Great condescension! Since a servant cannot be good unless he does the commands of his master, from this very thing by which good servants can be proved, he wished them to be understood as his friends. But, as I said, this is condescension, that the master deigns to call those whom he knows to be his servants his friends.
GosJohn.1Nam ut sciatis ad servorum officium pertinere praecepta domini sui facere, alio loco servos utique obiurgat dicens: Quid autem vocatis me, Domine, Domine, et non facitis quae dico? Cum ergo dicitis, inquit, Domine; iussa faciendo, quid dicatis ostendite. Nonne servo obedienti ipse dicturus est: Euge, serve bone, quia in paucis fuisti fidelis, supra multa te constituam; intra in gaudium Domini tui? Potest igitur esse servus et amicus, qui servus est bonus.
For that you may know that it belongs to the office of servants to do the commands of their master, in another place he certainly rebukes servants, saying: But why do you call me, Lord, Lord, and do not do what I say (Lc 6, 46)? When, therefore, you say, Lord, he says, show by doing what is bidden what it is you say. Will he not say to the obedient servant: Well done, good servant; because you have been faithful over a few things, I will set you over many; enter into the joy of your Lord (Mt 25, 21)? One can therefore be at once a servant and a friend, who is a good servant.
GosJohn.12. Sed quod sequitur attendamus. Iam non dico vos servos; quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius. Quomodo ergo intellecturi sumus, et servum et amicum esse servum bonum, cum dicat: Iam non dico vos servos, quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius? Ita nomen constituit amici, ut auferat servi; non ut in uno utrumque maneat, sed ut alterum altero decedente succedat.
2. But let us attend to what follows. I will no longer call you servants; because the servant does not know what his master does (Io 15, 15). How, then, are we to understand that a good servant is both a servant and a friend, when he says, I will no longer call you servants, because the servant does not know what his master does? He so establishes the name of friend that he takes away that of servant; not so that both remain in one, but so that the one succeeds the other as it withdraws.
GosJohn.2Quid est hoc? Itane cum praecepta Domini fecerimus, servi non erimus? Itane tunc servi non erimus, quando boni servi fuerimus? Et quis contradicere potest veritati quae ait: Iam non dico vos servos? Et cur hoc dixerit, docet: Quia servus, inquit, nescit quid faciat dominus eius. Numquidnam servo bono et probato dominus eius non etiam secreta sua committit? Quid est ergo quod ait: Servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius? Verum, esto, nescit quid faciat; numquid nescit etiam quid praecipiat? Nam et si hoc nescit, quomodo servit? Aut quomodo servus est, qui non servit? Et tamen Dominus loquitur: Vos amici mei estis, si feceritis quae ego praecipio vobis. Iam non dico vos servos. O rem mirabilem! Cum servire non possimus, nisi praecepta Domini fecerimus, quomodo praecepta faciendo servi non erimus? Si servus non ero praecepta faciendo, et nisi praecepta fecero, servire non potero; ergo serviendo servus non ero.
What is this? Will we then, when we have done the Lord's commands, not be servants? Will we then not be servants, when we have been good servants? And who can contradict the truth which says, I will no longer call you servants? And why he said this, he teaches: Because the servant, he says, does not know what his master does. Does not a master entrust even his secrets to a good and proven servant? What, then, does he mean by saying, The servant does not know what his master does? Well, granted, he does not know what he does; but does he not know even what he commands? For if he does not know this either, how does he serve? Or how is he a servant who does not serve? And yet the Lord says: You are my friends, if you do what I command you. I will no longer call you servants. O wonderful thing! Since we cannot serve unless we do the Lord's commands, how is it that by doing the commands we shall not be servants? If I shall not be a servant by doing the commands, and unless I do the commands I cannot serve, then by serving I shall not be a servant.
GosJohn.23. Intellegamus, fratres, intellegamus, et hoc in nobis Dominus faciat ut intellegamus, faciat etiam ut intellecta faciamus. Hoc autem si scimus, profecto scimus quod facit Dominus, quia nos ipsos tales non facit nisi Dominus, et per hoc ad eius amicitiam pertinemus.
3. Let us understand, brothers, let us understand; and may the Lord bring it about in us that we understand, and may he also bring it about that we do what we have understood. But if we know this, then assuredly we know what the Lord does, because none but the Lord makes us such, and through this we belong to his friendship.
GosJohn.3Sicut enim duo sunt timores, qui faciunt duo genera timentium; sic duae sunt servitutes, quae faciunt duo genera servorum. Est timor quem perfecta caritas foras mittit, et est alius timor castus permanens in saeculum saeculi. Illum timorem qui non est in caritate, attendebat Apostolus, cum dicebat: Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore. Illum autem timorem castum attendebat, cum dicebat: Noli altum sapere, sed time. In illo timore quem foras caritas mittit, est etiam servitus simul foras cum ipso timore mittenda: utrumque enim iunxit Apostolus, hoc est servitutem et timorem, dicendo: Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore. Ad hanc servitutem servum pertinentem intuebatur et Dominus dicens: Iam non dico vos servos; quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius. Non utique ille servus pertinens ad timorem castum, cui dicitur: Euge, serve bone, intra in gaudium Domini tui: sed ille servus pertinens ad timorem foras a caritate mittendum, de quo alibi dicit: Servus non manet in domo in aeternum; filius autem manet in aeternum. Quoniam itaque dedit nobis potestatem filios Dei fieri, non servi, sed filii simus: ut miro quodam et ineffabili, sed tamen vero modo, servi non servi esse possimus; servi scilicet timore casto, ad quem pertinet servus intrans in gaudium domini sui; non servi autem timore foras mittendo, ad quem pertinet servus non manens in domo in aeternum.
For as there are two fears, which make two kinds of those who fear, so there are two servitudes, which make two kinds of servants. There is a fear which perfect love casts out, and there is another, chaste fear remaining forever and ever. That fear which is not in love the Apostle had in view when he said: For you have not received the spirit of servitude again in fear (Rom 8, 15). But that chaste fear he had in view when he said: Do not be high-minded, but fear (Rom 11, 20). In that fear which love casts out, there is also a servitude to be cast out together with the fear itself; for the Apostle joined both, that is, servitude and fear, by saying: For you have not received the spirit of servitude again in fear. It was the servant belonging to this servitude that the Lord too had in view when he said: I will no longer call you servants; because the servant does not know what his master does (Io 15, 15). Not, surely, that servant belonging to chaste fear, to whom it is said, Well done, good servant, enter into the joy of your Lord (Mt 25, 21); but that servant belonging to the fear to be cast out by love, of whom he says elsewhere: The servant does not abide in the house forever; but the son abides forever (Io 8, 35). Since, therefore, he has given us power to become sons of God, let us be not servants but sons: so that in a certain wonderful and ineffable, yet true, manner we may be able to be servants who are not servants; servants, namely, by chaste fear, to which belongs the servant entering into the joy of his Lord; but not servants by the fear to be cast out, to which belongs the servant who does not abide in the house forever.
GosJohn.3Ut autem tales servi non servi simus, Dominum facere sciamus. Hoc autem servus ille nescit, qui nescit quid faciat Dominus eius; et cum aliquid boni facit, sic extollitur quasi hoc ipse faciat, non Dominus eius; et in se, non in Domino gloriatur, cum se ipse deceperit, quia sic gloriatur, quasi non acceperit. Nos autem, carissimi, ut amici Domini esse possimus, quid noster Dominus faciat sciamus. Non solum enim homines, verum etiam iustos ipse facit nos, et non ipsi nos. Et ut hoc sciamus, quis nisi ipse facit? Non enim spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis. Ab ipso quidquid boni est, donatur. Ergo quia et hoc bonum est, ab ipso utique donatur ut sciatur a quo bonum omne donetur; ut omnino de omnibus bonis, qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. Quod vero sequitur: Vos autem dixi amicos; quia omnia quaecumque audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis, ita est profundum, ut nullo modo sit isto sermone coarctandum, sed in alium differendum.
But that we may be such servants who are not servants, let us know that it is the Lord who does it. But that servant does not know this, who does not know what his Lord does; and when he does anything good, he is so lifted up as though he himself did it, not his Lord; and he glories in himself, not in the Lord, while he has deceived himself, because he glories as though he had not received. But let us, dearly beloved, that we may be able to be the Lord's friends, know what our Lord does. For it is he himself who makes us not only men but also righteous, and not we ourselves. And that we may know this, who but he himself brings it about? For we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we may know the things that have been given us by God (1 Cor 2, 12). From him whatever is good is given. Therefore, because this too is good, it is surely given by him that it may be known by whom every good is given; so that altogether, concerning all goods, he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1, 31). But what follows — But I have called you friends; because all things whatsoever I have heard from my Father I have made known to you (Io 15, 15) — is so profound that it is in no way to be confined within this discourse, but to be deferred to another.
GosJohn.3Tractate 86You did not choose me; but I chose youIo 15, 15-16.Non vos me elegistis; sed ego elegi vos (Io 15, 15-16).
1. Merito quaeritur quomodo accipiendum sit quod ait Dominus: Vos autem dixi amicos; quia omnia quaecumque audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis. Quis enim audeat affirmare vel credere ullum hominum scire omnia quaecumque a Patre audivit unigenitus Filius; quando ne hoc quidem quisquam capit, quomodo a Patre audiat ullum verbum, cum ipse sit Patris unicum Verbum? Quid, quod aliquanto post, in hoc ipso tamen sermone, quem post coenam ante passionem ad discipulos habuit: Multa, inquit, habeo vobis dicere; sed non potestis illa portare modo? Quo igitur pacto intellecturi sumus omnia eum nota fecisse discipulis, quaecumque audivit a Patre, cum propterea quaedam multa non dicat, quia scit eos modo portare non posse? Sed nimirum quod facturus est, fecisse se dicit, qui ea quae futura sunt fecit. Sicut enim dicit per prophetam: Foderunt manus meas et pedes meos; nec ait, fossuri sunt; velut praeterita dicens, et ea tamen futura praedicens: ita et hoc loco ait omnia se nota fecisse discipulis, quae se novit nota esse facturum in illa plenitudine scientiae, de qua dicit Apostolus: Cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, quod ex parte est evacuabitur. Ibi quippe dicit: Nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum; et nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem. Nam et ipse Apostolus salvos nos dicit esse factos per lavacrum regenerationis: qui tamen alio loco: Spe, inquit, salvi facti sumus. Spes autem quae videtur, non est spes: quod enim videt quis, quid sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus. Unde etiam eius coapostolus Petrus: In quem modo, inquit, non videntes creditis; quem cum videritis, exsultabitis gaudio inenarrabili et honorato, percipientes mercedem fidei, salutem animarum vestrarum. Si ergo nunc tempus est fidei, salus autem animarum merces est fidei; quis dubitet in fide, quae per dilectionem operatur, peragendum diem, atque in fine dici recipiendam esse mercedem, non solum redemptionem corporis nostri, de qua dicit apostolus Paulus; verum etiam salutem animarum nostrarum, de qua dicit Apostolus Petrus? Utriusque enim rei felicitas isto tempore atque in hac mortalitate in spe potius habetur, quam in re tenetur. Verum hoc interest, quod exterior noster homo, id est corpus, adhuc corrumpitur; interior autem, id est anima, iam renovatur de die in diem. Itaque sicut immortalitatem carnis et salutem animarum futuram exspectamus, quamvis iam pignore accepto salvi facti esse dicamur; ita omnium notitiam quaecumque Unigenitus audivit a Patre, futuram sperare debemus, quamvis hoc iam se fecisse dixerit Christus.
1. It is rightly asked how we are to take what the Lord says: But I have called you friends; because all things whatsoever I have heard from my Father I have made known to you (Io 15, 15). For who would dare to affirm or believe that any of men knows all things whatsoever the only-begotten Son has heard from the Father — when no one even grasps how the Son hears any word from the Father, since he is himself the only Word of the Father? What of the fact that a little later, in this very discourse which he held to the disciples after supper before the passion, he says: I have many things to say to you; but you cannot bear them now (Io 16, 12)? In what way, then, are we to understand that he made known to the disciples all things whatsoever he heard from the Father, when for this reason he does not say certain many things, because he knows they cannot bear them now? But doubtless what he is going to do, he says he has done — he who has done the things that are to be. For just as he says through the prophet, They dug my hands and my feet (Ps 21, 17) — and he does not say, they will dig; speaking as of things past, yet foretelling them as future — so also in this place he says that he has made known to the disciples all things which he knows he will make known in that fullness of knowledge, of which the Apostle says: But when that which is perfect has come, that which is in part will be done away (1 Cor 13, 10). For there he says: Now I know in part, but then I shall know as I also have been known; and now through a mirror in an enigma, but then face to face (1 Cor 13, 12). For the Apostle himself too says that we have been saved through the washing of regeneration; yet in another place he says: In hope, he says, we have been saved. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he hope for it? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it through patience (Rom 8, 24-25). Whence also his fellow apostle Peter says: In whom, though now you do not see him, you believe; and when you shall see him, you will exult with joy unspeakable and full of honor, receiving the reward of your faith, the salvation of your souls (1 Petr 1, 8-9). If, then, now is the time of faith, but the salvation of souls is the reward of faith, who would doubt that the day is to be spent in faith, which works through love, and that at the end of the day the reward is to be received — not only the redemption of our body, of which the apostle Paul speaks, but also the salvation of our souls, of which the apostle Peter speaks? For the happiness of both is in this time and in this mortality held in hope rather than possessed in fact. But there is this difference: that our outer man, that is, the body, is still being corrupted; whereas the inner, that is, the soul, is already being renewed day by day. And so, just as we await the future immortality of the flesh and the salvation of souls, although we are already said to have been saved by receiving the pledge; so we ought to hope for the future knowledge of all things whatsoever the Only-begotten heard from the Father, although Christ has already said that he has done this.
GosJohn.12. Non vos me elegistis, inquit, sed ego vos elegi. Haec est illa ineffabilis gratia. Quid enim eramus quando Christum nondum elegeramus, et ideo non diligebamus? Nam qui eum non elegit, quomodo diligit? Numquid iam in nobis erat quod in Psalmo canitur: Elegi abiectus esse in domo Domini, magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum? Non utique. Quid ergo eramus, nisi iniqui et perditi? Neque enim iam credideramus in eum, ut eligeret nos: nam si iam credentes elegit, electus elegit. Cur ergo diceret: Non vos me elegistis, nisi quia misericordia eius praevenit nos? Hic certe vacat vana illorum ratiocinatio, qui praescientiam Dei defendunt contra gratiam Dei, et ideo dicunt nos electos ante mundi constitutionem, quia praescivit nos Deus futuros bonos, non seipsum nos facturum bonos. Non hoc dicit, qui dicit: Non vos me elegistis. Quoniam si propterea nos elegisset, quia bonos futuros esse nos praesciverat; simul etiam praescisset quod eum nos fuissemus prius electuri. Non enim aliter esse possemus boni: nisi forte dicendus est bonus qui non elegit bonum. Quid ergo elegit in non bonis? Non enim electi sunt quia boni fuerunt, qui boni non essent nisi electi essent. Alioquin gratia iam non est gratia, si praecessisse contendimus merita. Haec quippe electio gratiae est, de qua dicit Apostolus: Sic ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae per electionem gratiae salvae factae sunt. Unde subiungit: Si autem gratia, iam non ex operibus; alioquin gratia iam non est gratia. Audi, ingrate, audi: Non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos. Non est ut dicas: Ideo electus sum, quia iam credebam. Si enim credebas in eum, iam elegeras eum. Sed audi: Non vos me elegistis. Non est ut dicas: Antequam crederem, iam bona operabar, ideo electus sum. Quid enim est boni operis ante fidem, cum dicat Apostolus: Omne quod non est ex fide, peccatum est? Quid ergo dicturi sumus audiendo: Non vos me elegistis; nisi quia mali eramus et electi sumus, ut boni per gratiam nos eligentis essemus? Non est enim gratia, si praecesserant merita: est autem gratia; haec igitur non invenit, sed effecit merita.
2. You did not choose me, he says, but I chose you (Io 15, 16). This is that ineffable grace. For what were we when we had not yet chosen Christ, and therefore did not love him? For he who did not choose him, how does he love him? Was there yet in us what is sung in the Psalm: I have chosen to be cast off in the house of the Lord, rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners (Ps 83, 11)? Certainly not. What, then, were we, but unrighteous and lost? For we had not yet believed in him, that he should choose us; for if he chose us already believing, then the chosen one chose. Why, then, would he say, You did not choose me, unless because his mercy went before us? Here certainly the empty reasoning of those is idle who defend the foreknowledge of God against the grace of God, and therefore say that we were chosen before the foundation of the world because God foreknew that we would be good, not that he himself would make us good. This is not said by him who says, You did not choose me. For if he had chosen us for this reason, because he had foreknown that we would be good, he would at the same time also have foreknown that we would first choose him. For we could not be good otherwise; unless perhaps he is to be called good who did not choose the good. What, then, did he choose in those who were not good? For they were not chosen because they were good, who would not be good unless they had been chosen. Otherwise grace is no longer grace, if we contend that merits preceded. For this is the election of grace, of which the Apostle says: So then also at this present time a remnant has been saved by the election of grace. Whence he adds: But if by grace, then no longer of works; otherwise grace is no longer grace (Rom 11, 5-6). Hear, ungrateful one, hear: You did not choose me, but I chose you. You cannot say: I was chosen because I already believed. For if you believed in him, you had already chosen him. But hear: You did not choose me. You cannot say: Before I believed, I was already doing good works, and therefore I was chosen. For what good work is there before faith, since the Apostle says: Everything that is not of faith is sin (Rom 14, 23)? What, then, are we to say on hearing, You did not choose me, but that we were evil and were chosen, that we might be good by the grace of the one who chose us? For it is not grace if merits had preceded; but it is grace; this grace, therefore, did not find merits, but made them.
GosJohn.13. Et videte, carissimi, quemadmodum non eligat bonos, sed quos elegit, faciat bonos. Ego, inquit, elegi vos, et posui vos ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat. Nonne iste est fructus de quo iam dixerat: Sine me nihil potestis facere? Elegit ergo, et posuit ut eamus, et fructum afferamus: nullum itaque fructum unde nos eligeret habebamus. Ut eatis, inquit, et fructum afferatis. Imus ut afferamus, et ipse est via qua imus, in qua nos posuit ut eamus. Proinde in omnibus misericordia eius praevenit nos. Et fructus, inquit, vester maneat: ut quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, det vobis. Maneat ergo dilectio; ipse est enim fructus noster. Quae dilectio nunc est in desiderio, nondum in saturitate: et ipso desiderio quodcumque petierimus in nomine unigeniti Filii, dat nobis Pater. Quod autem accipere salvandis non expedit nobis, non existimemus nos petere in nomine Salvatoris: sed hoc petimus in nomine Salvatoris, quod pertinet ad rationem salutis.
3. And see, dearly beloved, how he does not choose the good, but makes good those whom he has chosen. I, he says, chose you, and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide (Io 15, 16). Is this not the fruit of which he had already said, Without me you can do nothing (Io 15, 5)? He chose us, then, and appointed us that we should go and bear fruit: we had, therefore, no fruit for which he should choose us. That you should go, he says, and bear fruit. We go in order to bear fruit, and he himself is the way by which we go, on which he set us that we should go. Accordingly, in all things his mercy goes before us. And that your fruit, he says, should abide; that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give you (Io 15, 16). Let love, then, abide; for it is itself our fruit. This love is now in desire, not yet in fullness; and by that very desire, whatever we ask in the name of the only-begotten Son, the Father gives us. But what it is not expedient for us, who are to be saved, to receive, let us not suppose that we ask in the name of the Savior; rather, we ask in the name of the Savior that which belongs to the account of salvation.
GosJohn.3Tractate 87These things I command you, that you love one anotherIo 15, 16-19.Haec mando vobis, ut diligatis invicem (Io 15, 16-19).
1. In lectione evangelica quae hanc antecedit, dixerat Dominus: Non vos me elegistis; sed ego elegi vos, et posui vos, ut eatis et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat: ut quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, det vobis. De quibus verbis iam nos quod Dominus dedit, disseruisse meministis. Hic autem dicit, sequenti scilicet lectione, quam modo cum recitaretur, audistis: Haec mando vobis, ut diligatis invicem. Ac per hoc intellegere debemus hunc esse fructum nostrum de quo ait: Ego vos elegi ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat. Et quod adiunxit: Ut quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, det vobis: tunc utique dabit nobis, si diligamus invicem; cum et hoc ipsum ipse dederit nobis, qui nos elegit non habentes fructum, quia non eum nos elegeramus; et posuit nos ut fructum afferamus, hoc est, invicem diligamus: quem fructum sine illo habere non possumus, sicut palmites facere sine vite nihil possunt.
1. In the Gospel passage that precedes this one, the Lord had said: You did not choose me; but I chose you, and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give you (Io 15, 16). On these words you remember that we have already discoursed, as the Lord granted. But here, in the following passage which you have just heard as it was being read, he says: These things I command you, that you love one another (Io 15, 17). And through this we ought to understand that this is our fruit, of which he says: I chose you that you should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide. And as for what he added, that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give you: he will then give us, surely, if we love one another; since this very thing too he himself has given us, who chose us when we had no fruit, because we had not chosen him; and appointed us to bear fruit, that is, to love one another — which fruit we cannot have without him, just as the branches can do nothing without the vine.
GosJohn.1Caritas ergo est fructus noster, quam definit Apostolus, de corde puro et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. Hac diligimus invicem, hac diligimus Deum. Neque enim vera dilectione diligeremus invicem, nisi diligentes Deum Diligit enim unusquisque proximum tamquam seipsum, si diligit Deum: nam si non diligit Deum, non diligit seipsum. In his enim duobus praeceptis caritatis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae: hic est fructus noster. De fructu itaque nobis mandans: Haec mando, inquit, vobis, ut diligatis invicem.
Love, then, is our fruit, which the Apostle defines as from a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned (1 Tim 1, 5). By this we love one another, by this we love God. For we would not love one another with true love unless we loved God. For each one loves his neighbor as himself if he loves God; for if he does not love God, he does not love himself. For on these two commandments of love hang the whole Law and the Prophets (Mt 22, 40): this is our fruit. And so, commanding us concerning the fruit, he says: These things I command you, that you love one another.
GosJohn.1Unde et apostolus Paulus, cum contra opera carnis commendare fructum spiritus vellet, a capite hoc posuit: Fructus, inquit, spiritus caritas est: ac deinde caetera tamquam ex isto capite exorta et religata contexuit, quae sunt, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, benignitas, bonitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia. Quis autem bene gaudet, qui bonum non diligit unde gaudet? Quis pacem veram, nisi cum illo potest habere quem veraciter diligit? Quis est longanimis in bono perseveranter manendo, nisi ferveat diligendo? Quis est benignus, nisi diligat cui opitulatur? Quis bonus, nisi diligendo efficiatur? Quis salubriter fidelis, nisi ea fide quae per dilectionem operatur? Quis utiliter mansuetus, cui non dilectio moderetur? Quis ab eo continet unde turpatur, nisi diligat unde honestatur?
Whence the apostle Paul too, when he wished to commend the fruit of the Spirit against the works of the flesh, set this at the head: The fruit, he says, of the Spirit is love; and then he wove in the rest as springing from and bound to this head, which are joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, gentleness, self-control (Gal 5, 22-23). But who rightly rejoices who does not love the good from which he rejoices? Who can have true peace, except with him whom he truly loves? Who is long-suffering by abiding perseveringly in the good, unless he is fervent in loving? Who is kind, unless he loves the one he helps? Who is good, unless he is made so by loving? Who is healthfully faithful, except by that faith which works through love? Who is profitably gentle, if love does not moderate him? Who restrains himself from that by which he is disgraced, unless he loves that by which he is honored?
GosJohn.1Merito itaque magister bonus dilectionem sic saepe commendat, tamquam sola praecipienda sit, sine qua non possunt prodesse caetera bona, et quae non potest haberi sine caeteris bonis, quibus homo efficitur bonus.
Rightly, then, does the good master so often commend love, as though it alone were to be enjoined — that love without which the other goods cannot profit, and which cannot be had without the other goods by which a man is made good.
GosJohn.12. Pro hac autem dilectione patienter debemus etiam mundi odia sustinere. Necesse est enim ut nos oderit, quos cernit nolle quod diligit. Sed plurimum nos de seipso Dominus consolatur, qui cum dixisset: Haec mando vobis, ut diligatis invicem; adiecit, atque ait: Si mundus vos odit, scitote quoniam me priorem vobis odio habuit. Cur ergo se membrum supra verticem extollit? Recusas esse in corpore, si non vis odium mundi sustinere cum capite. Si de mundo, inquit, essetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret. Universae utique hoc dicit Ecclesiae, quam plerumque etiam ipsam mundi nomine appellat: sicut est illud: Deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. Itemque illud. Non venit Filius hominis ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. Et in Epistola sua Ioannes ait: Advocatum habemus ad Patrem, Iesum Christum iustum, et ipse propitiator est peccatorum nostrorum; non tantum nostrorum, sed etiam totius mundi. Totus ergo mundus Ecclesia est, et totus mundus odit Ecclesiam. Mundus igitur odit mundum, inimicus reconciliatum, damnatus salvatum, inquinatus mundatum.
2. But for this love we ought also patiently to bear the hatreds of the world. For it must needs hate us, whom it sees unwilling to do what it loves. But the Lord greatly consoles us concerning himself, who, when he had said, These things I command you, that you love one another, added, saying: If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you (Io 15, 17-18). Why, then, does a member exalt itself above the head? You refuse to be in the body, if you are unwilling to bear the world's hatred together with the head. If you were of the world, he says, the world would love what was its own (Io 15, 19). This he certainly says to the whole Church, which he also often calls by the name of the world: as in this, God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5, 19); and likewise in this, The Son of man did not come to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him (Io 3, 17). And in his epistle John says: We have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world (1 Io 2, 1-2). The whole world, then, is the Church, and the whole world hates the Church. The world, therefore, hates the world — the hostile world the reconciled, the condemned the saved, the defiled the cleansed.
GosJohn.23. Sed iste mundus quem Deus in Christo reconciliat sibi, et qui per Christum salvatur, et cui per Christum peccatum omne donatur, de mundo electus est inimico, damnato, contaminato. Ex ea quippe massa quae tota in Adam periit, fiunt vasa misericordiae, in quibus est mundus pertinens ad reconciliationem: quem mundus odit, ex eadem massa pertinens ad vasa irae, quae perfecta sunt ad perditionem. Denique cum dixisset: Si de mundo essetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret; continuo subiecit: Quia vero de mundo non estis, sed ego elegi vos de mundo, propterea odit vos mundus. Ergo et ipsi inde erant, unde ut non essent, electi sunt inde, non meritis suis, quorum nulla bona praecesserant opera; non natura, quae tota fuerat per liberum arbitrium in ipsa radice vitiata: sed gratuita, hoc est vera gratia. Qui enim de mundo mundum elegit, fecit quod eligeret, non invenit: quia reliquiae per electionem gratiae salvae factae sunt. Si autem gratia, inquit, iam non ex operibus; alioquin gratia iam non est gratia.
3. But this world which God reconciles to himself in Christ, and which is saved through Christ, and to which every sin is forgiven through Christ, was chosen out of the world that is hostile, condemned, and defiled. For from that mass which wholly perished in Adam are made vessels of mercy, in which is the world that belongs to reconciliation — which world the world hates, the world that from the same mass belongs to the vessels of wrath, which are fitted for destruction. Finally, when he had said, If you were of the world, the world would love what was its own, he at once added: But because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you (Io 15, 19). They too, then, were from that source; and that they might not be of it, they were chosen out of it — not by their own merits, none of whose good works had gone before; not by nature, which had been wholly vitiated at its very root through free choice; but freely, that is, by true grace. For he who chose the world out of the world made what he should choose, he did not find it: because a remnant has been saved by the election of grace. But if by grace, he says, then no longer of works; otherwise grace is no longer grace (Rom 11, 5-6).
GosJohn.34. Si autem quaeratur quomodo se diligat mundus perditionis, qui odit mundum redemptionis; diligit se utique falsa dilectione, non vera. Proinde falso se diligit, et vere odit. Qui enim diligit iniquitatem, odit animam suam. Sed diligere se dicitur, quoniam iniquitatem qua iniquus est diligit: et rursus odisse se dicitur, quoniam quod ei nocet, hoc diligit. Odit ergo in se naturam, diligit vitium: odit quod factus est per Dei bonitatem, diligit quod in eo factum est per liberam voluntatem. Unde nos quoque illum diligere et prohibemur, si recte intellegimus, et iubemur: prohibemur scilicet, ubi nobis dicitur: Nolite diligere mundum; iubemur autem, ubi nobis dicitur: Diligite inimicos vestros. Ipsi sunt mundus qui nos odit. Ergo et prohibemur diligere in illo quod ipse diligit in seipso; et iubemur diligere in illo quod ipse odit in seipso, Dei scilicet opificium, et diversas bonitatis suae consolationes. Vitium quippe in illo diligere prohibemur, iubemurque diligere naturam, cum ipse in se diligat vitium, oderitque naturam: ut nos eum et diligamus et oderimus recte, cum se ipse diligat oderitque perverse.
4. But if it is asked how the world of perdition loves itself, which hates the world of redemption — it loves itself, certainly, with a false love, not a true one. Accordingly it loves itself falsely, and truly hates itself. For he who loves iniquity hates his own soul (Ps 10, 6). But it is said to love itself, because it loves the iniquity by which it is iniquitous; and again it is said to hate itself, because it loves that which harms it. It hates, then, the nature in itself, and loves the vice; it hates what was made through the goodness of God, and loves what was made in it through free will. Whence we too are both forbidden to love it, if we understand rightly, and commanded to do so: forbidden, namely, where it is said to us, Do not love the world (1 Io 2, 15); but commanded, where it is said to us, Love your enemies (Mt 5, 44). They are the world that hates us. We are therefore both forbidden to love in it what it loves in itself; and commanded to love in it what it hates in itself, namely the workmanship of God, and the various consolations of his goodness. For we are forbidden to love the vice in it, and commanded to love the nature, while it loves the vice in itself and hates the nature: so that we may both love it and hate it rightly, while it loves and hates itself perversely.
GosJohn.4Tractate 88All these things they will do to you on account of my nameIo 15, 17-21.Haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum (Io 15, 17-21).
1. Exhortans Dominus servos suos ad mundi odia perferenda patienter, nullum maius eis et melius quam de seipso proponit exemplum: quoniam, sicut dicit apostolus Petrus: Christus pro nobis passus est, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius. Quod utique si facimus, ipso adiuvante facimus, qui dixit: Sine me nihil potestis facere. Denique quibus iam dixerat: Si odit vos mundus, scitote quia me priorem vobis odio habuit: et nunc in eo quod audistis, cum legeretur Evangelium: Mementote, inquit, sermonis mei quem ego dixi vobis: Non est servus maior domino suo: si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; si sermonem meum servaverunt, et vestrum servabunt. Dicendo autem: Non est servus maior domino suo, nonne evidenter ostendit quemadmodum intellegere debeamus quod superius dixerat: Iam non dico vos servos? Ecce enim eos servos dicit. Nam quid est aliud: Non est servus maior domino suo: si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur? Manifestum est igitur illum servum, qui non manet in domo in aeternum, illum pertinentem ad timorem quem foras caritas mittit, esse intellegendum, ubi dictum est: Iam non dico vos servos: hic autem ubi dicitur: Non est servus maior domino suo: si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur, illum significari servum pertinentem ad timorem castum, qui permanet in saeculum saeculi. Hic enim servus est auditurus: Euge, serve bone, intra in gaudium Domini tui.
1. The Lord, exhorting his servants to bear patiently the hatreds of the world, sets before them no greater and better example than from himself: since, as the apostle Peter says, Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow in his steps (1 Petr 2, 21). And if we do this, we do it by his help, who said, Without me you can do nothing (Io 15, 5). Finally, to those to whom he had already said, If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you (Io 15, 18), now also, in that which you heard when the Gospel was read, he says: Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also (Io 15, 20). But by saying, The servant is not greater than his master, does he not plainly show how we ought to understand what he had said above, I will no longer call you servants (Io 15, 15)? For see, here he calls them servants. For what else is, The servant is not greater than his master: if they persecuted me, they will also persecute you? It is manifest, therefore, that the servant who does not abide in the house forever (Io 8, 35), the one belonging to the fear which love casts out, is to be understood where it is said, I will no longer call you servants; but here, where it is said, The servant is not greater than his master: if they persecuted me, they will also persecute you, the servant signified is the one belonging to the chaste fear, which remains forever and ever. For this servant will hear: Well done, good servant, enter into the joy of your Lord (Mt 25, 21).
GosJohn.12. Sed haec, inquit, omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. Quae omnia facient, nisi quae dixit, odio habebunt scilicet, et persequentur, sermonemque contemnent? Quoniam si sermonem non servarent eorum, nec tamen odissent eos, neque persequerentur; vel etiamsi odissent, nec tamen persequerentur: non omnia facerent. Haec autem omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, quid est aliud dicere, quam, me in vobis odio habebunt, me in vobis persequentur, et sermonem vestrum, quia meus est, ideo non servabunt? Haec enim omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum: non vestrum, sed meum. Tanto igitur miseriores qui propter hoc nomen ista faciunt, quanto beatiores qui propter hoc nomen ista patiuntur: sicut ipse alio loco dicit: Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam. Hoc est enim propter me, vel propter nomen meum: quia, sicut Apostolus docet: Factus est nobis sapientia a Deo, et iustitia, et sanctificatio, et redemptio; ut quemadmodum scriptum est: Qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. Faciunt quippe ista mali malis; sed non propter iustitiam: et ideo miseri utrique, et qui faciunt, et qui patiuntur. Faciunt et boni malis: ubi etsi faciunt isti propter iustitiam, non tamen illi propter iustitiam patiuntur.
2. But all these things, he says, they will do to you on account of my name, because they do not know him who sent me (Io 15, 21). What all things will they do, if not what he said — namely, they will hate, and persecute, and despise the word? For if they did not keep their word, yet did not hate them, nor persecute them; or even if they hated them, yet did not persecute them: they would not do all these things. But all these things they will do to you on account of my name — what else is this to say than, they will hate me in you, they will persecute me in you, and they will not keep your word, because it is mine? For all these things they will do to you on account of my name: not yours, but mine. So much the more wretched, then, are those who do these things on account of this name, as those are the more blessed who suffer these things on account of this name: as he himself says elsewhere, Blessed are those who suffer persecution for the sake of righteousness (Mt 5, 10). For this is on account of me, or on account of my name: because, as the Apostle teaches, he was made for us wisdom from God, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption; that, as it is written, He who glories, let him glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1, 30-31). For the evil do these things to the evil; but not for the sake of righteousness: and therefore both are wretched, both those who do and those who suffer them. The good also do them to the evil: where, even if these do them for the sake of righteousness, yet those do not suffer them for the sake of righteousness.
GosJohn.13. Sed dicit aliquis: Si mali quando persequuntur bonos propter nomen Christi, propter iustitiam boni patiuntur, profecto propter iustitiam haec eis mali faciunt; quod si ita est, ergo et quando boni malos propter iustitiam persequuntur, propter iustitiam etiam mali patiuntur. Si enim possunt mali persecutionem facere bonis propter nomen Christi, cur non possunt mali persecutionem pati a bonis propter nomen Christi; et quid est, nisi propter iustitiam? Nam si non propter quod boni faciunt, propter hoc mali patiuntur; quia faciunt boni propter iustitiam, patiuntur mali propter iniustitiam: nec mali ergo propter hoc possunt facere propter quod boni patiuntur, quia faciunt mali propter iniustitiam, patiuntur boni propter iustitiam. Quomodo ergo erit verum: Haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum; cum illi non propter nomen Christi faciunt, id est, non propter iustitiam, sed propter iniquitatem suam?
3. But someone says: If, when the evil persecute the good for the name of Christ, the good suffer for the sake of righteousness, then surely the evil do these things to them for the sake of righteousness; and if this is so, then also, when the good persecute the evil for the sake of righteousness, the evil too suffer for the sake of righteousness. For if the evil can persecute the good for the name of Christ, why can the evil not suffer persecution from the good for the name of Christ; and what is that, but for the sake of righteousness? For if the evil suffer not on account of that for which the good act — because the good act for the sake of righteousness, the evil suffer for the sake of unrighteousness — then neither can the evil act on account of that for which the good suffer, because the evil act for the sake of unrighteousness, the good suffer for the sake of righteousness. How, then, will it be true, All these things they will do to you on account of my name, when they do not act for the name of Christ, that is, not for the sake of righteousness, but for the sake of their own iniquity?
GosJohn.3Haec quaestio ita solvitur, si eo modo intellegamus dictum: Haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, ut totum referatur ad iustos; tamquam dictum sit: Haec omnia patiemini ab eis propter nomen meum: ut hoc sit, facient vobis, quod est, patiemini ab eis. Si autem propter nomen meum sic accipitur, tamquam diceret, propter nomen meum quod in vobis oderunt; ita potest accipi, et propter iustitiam quam in vobis oderunt: ac per hoc boni cum persecutionem faciunt malis, possunt recte dici et propter iustitiam facere, quam diligendo persequuntur malos; et propter iniquitatem, quam oderunt in ipsis malis: ita ergo et ipsi mali possunt dici pati, et propter iniquitatem quae in illis punitur, et propter iustitiam quae in eorum poena exercetur.
This question is solved thus, if we understand it said, All these things they will do to you on account of my name, so that the whole is referred to the righteous; as if it were said: All these things you will suffer from them on account of my name — so that they will do to you means, you will suffer from them. But if on account of my name is so taken as though he said, on account of my name which they hate in you, it can also be taken, and on account of the righteousness which they hate in you: and through this, the good, when they persecute the evil, can rightly be said both to act for the sake of righteousness, which they love in persecuting the evil, and for the sake of iniquity, which they hate in those same evil men: so therefore the evil too can be said to suffer both on account of the iniquity that is punished in them, and on account of the righteousness that is exercised in their punishment.
GosJohn.34. Item quaeri potest, si etiam mali faciunt persecutionem malis; sicut impii reges et iudices, cum essent persecutores piorum, utique et homicidas, et adulteros, et quoscumque maleficos, quos contra leges publicas fecisse cognoscerent, puniebant; quomodo intellegendum est quod ait Dominus: Si de mundo essetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret. Neque enim quos punit diligit mundus, a quo videmus supra dicta scelerum genera plerumque puniri: nisi quia mundus est in eis a quibus talia scelera puniuntur, et mundus est in eis a quibus talia scelera diliguntur. Mundus itaque ille qui intellegitur in malis atque impiis, et odit quod suum est, ex ea parte hominum qua sceleratis nocet; et diligit quod suum est, ex ea parte hominum qua eisdem ipsis consceleratis favet.
4. Again it can be asked: if the evil too persecute the evil — as impious kings and judges, when they were persecutors of the pious, certainly also punished murderers and adulterers and any malefactors whom they found to have acted against the public laws — how is what the Lord says to be understood: If you were of the world, the world would love what was its own (Io 15, 19)? For the world does not love those whom it punishes, by whom we see the aforesaid kinds of crimes for the most part punished — unless it be that the world is in those by whom such crimes are punished, and the world is in those by whom such crimes are loved. And so that world which is understood in the evil and impious both hates what is its own, in that part of men by which it harms the criminal; and loves what is its own, in that part of men by which it favors those same criminals.
GosJohn.4Ergo: Haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, vel ita dictum est, propter quod vos patimini; vel ita, propter quod et ipsi faciunt: quia et hoc in vobis dum persequuntur, oderunt. Et addidit: Quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. Hoc secundum eam scientiam dictum intellegendum est, de qua et alibi scriptum est: Scire autem te, sensus est consummatus. Hac quippe scientia qui sciunt Patrem a quo missus est Christus, nullo modo persequuntur eos quos colligit Christus; quia et ipsi cum eis colliguntur a Christo.
Therefore: All these things they will do to you on account of my name, was said either thus, on account of that which you suffer; or thus, on account of that which they themselves do: because this too they hate in you while they persecute. And he added: Because they do not know him who sent me (Io 15, 21). This is to be understood as said according to that knowledge, of which it is written elsewhere: But to know you is consummate sense (Sap 6, 16). For those who by this knowledge know the Father by whom Christ was sent in no way persecute those whom Christ gathers; because they too are gathered with them by Christ.
GosJohn.4Tractate 89If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sinIo 15, 18-23.
His coming became as salutarSi non venissem, et eis locutus non fuissem, peccatum non haberent (Io 15, 18-23).
Adventus eius quantum crede
1. Superius dixerat Dominus ad discipulos suos: Si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; si sermonem meum servaverunt, et vestrum servabunt: sed haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. De quibus autem hoc dixerit si quaeramus, invenimus eum ad haec verba venisse ab eo quod dixerat: Si mundus vos odit, scitote quia me priorem vobis odio habuit: nunc vero quod addidit: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent, Iudaeos ostendit expressius. De his ergo et illa dicebat; nam hoc indicat verborum ipsa contextio. De his enim dicit: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent, de quibus dicebat: Si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; si sermonem meum servaverunt, et vestrum servabunt: sed haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, quia nesciunt eum qui misit me: his enim verbis et ista subiungit: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent. Iudaei ergo persecuti sunt Christum, quod evidentissime indicat Evangelium; Iudaeis locutus est Christus, non aliis gentibus: in eis ergo voluit intellegi mundum, qui odit Christum et discipulos eius; imo vero non in eis solis, sed hos quoque ad eumdem mundum pertinere monstravit.
1. The Lord had said above to his disciples: If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also: but all these things they will do to you on account of my name, because they do not know him who sent me (Io 15, 20-21). But if we ask of whom he said this, we find that he had come to these words from what he had said: If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you (Io 15, 18); but now, in what he added, If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin, he points more expressly to the Jews. Of these, then, he was saying those things too; for the very connection of the words indicates this. For of these he says, If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin, of whom he was saying, If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also: but all these things they will do to you on account of my name, because they do not know him who sent me: for to these words he joins this too: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin. The Jews, then, persecuted Christ, which the Gospel most evidently indicates; to the Jews Christ spoke, not to other nations: in them, therefore, he wished the world to be understood, which hates Christ and his disciples; nay rather, not in them alone, but he showed that these too belong to that same world.
GosJohn.1Quid est ergo: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent? Numquid sine peccato erant Iudaei, antequam Christus ad eos in carne venisset? Quis hoc vel stultissimus dixerit? Sed magnum quoddam peccatum, non omne peccatum, quasi sub generali nomine vult intellegi. Hoc est enim peccatum quo tenentur cuncta peccata, quod unusquisque si non habeat, dimittuntur ei cuncta peccata: hoc est autem, quia non crediderunt in Christum, qui propterea venit ut credatur in eum. Hoc peccatum, si non venisset, non utique haberent. Adventus quippe eius quantum credentibus salutaris, tantum non credentibus exitiabilis factus est: tamquam et ipse caput et princeps Apostolorum, quod de se ipsi dixerunt, exstiterit quibusdam quidem odor vitae in vitam, quibusdam vero odor mortis in mortem.
What is it, then: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin (Io 15, 22)? Were the Jews without sin before Christ had come to them in the flesh? Who, even the most foolish, would say this? But he wishes a certain great sin, not every sin, to be understood, as it were under a general name. For this is the sin by which all sins are held — which, if anyone does not have it, all his sins are forgiven him: and this is, that they did not believe in Christ, who came for this very reason, that he might be believed in. This sin, if he had not come, they certainly would not have. For his coming became as salutary to those who believe as it became destructive to those who do not believe: just as the head and prince of the Apostles himself, as they said of themselves, was to some indeed an odor of life unto life, but to others an odor of death unto death (2 Cor 2, 16).
GosJohn.12. Sed quod adiunxit, atque ait: Nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo, potest movere quaerentes, utrum hi ad quos non venit Christus, nec locutus est eis, habeant excusationem de peccato suo. Si enim non habent, cur hic dictum est propterea istos non habere, quia venit et locutus est eis? Si autem habent, utrum ad hoc habeant ut a poenis alienentur, an ut mitius puniantur? Ad haec inquisita pro meo captu, Domino donante, respondeo, habere illos excusationem, non de omni peccato suo, sed de hoc peccato quo in Christum non crediderunt, ad quos non venit, et quibus non est locutus. Sed non in eo sunt numero hi ad quos in discipulis venit, et quibus per discipulos est locutus, quod et nunc facit: nam per Ecclesiam suam venit ad Gentes, et per Ecclesiam loquitur Gentibus. Ad hoc enim pertinet quod ait: Qui vos recipit, me recipit: et: Qui vos spernit, me spernit. An vultis, inquit apostolus Paulus, experimentum accipere eius qui in me loquitur Christus?
2. But what he added, saying, But now they have no excuse for their sin (Io 15, 22), can disturb those who ask whether those to whom Christ did not come, and to whom he did not speak, have an excuse for their sin. For if they have none, why is it said here that these have none for the reason that he came and spoke to them? But if they have one, do they have it so as to be set free from punishment, or so as to be more mildly punished? To these inquiries, according to my capacity, the Lord granting, I answer that they have an excuse, not for all their sin, but for this sin by which they did not believe in Christ — those to whom he did not come, and to whom he did not speak. But these are not in that number to whom he came in his disciples, and to whom he spoke through his disciples, which he does even now: for through his Church he comes to the Gentiles, and through the Church he speaks to the Gentiles. For to this belongs what he says: He who receives you receives me (Mt 10, 40); and, He who despises you despises me (Lc 10, 16). Or do you wish, says the apostle Paul, to receive a proof of the Christ who speaks in me (2 Cor 13, 3)?
GosJohn.23. Restat inquirere utrum hi qui priusquam Christus in Ecclesia veniret ad Gentes, et priusquam Evangelium eius audirent, vitae huius fine praeventi sunt, seu praeveniuntur, possint habere hanc excusationem? Possunt plane, sed non ideo possunt effugere damnationem. Quicumque enim sine Lege peccaverunt, sine Lege et peribunt: et quicumque in Lege peccaverunt, per Legem iudicabuntur. Quae quidem Apostoli verba, quoniam id quod ait, peribunt, terribilius sonat quam quod ait, iudicabuntur; non solum nihil adiuvare hanc excusationem videntur ostendere, verum etiam plus gravare. Qui enim se quia non audierunt, excusabunt, sine Lege peribunt.
3. It remains to inquire whether those who, before Christ came in the Church to the Gentiles, and before they heard his Gospel, were overtaken by the end of this life, or are being overtaken, can have this excuse. They certainly can, but not for that reason can they escape damnation. For whoever sinned without the Law will also perish without the Law; and whoever sinned in the Law will be judged through the Law (Rom 2, 12). And indeed these words of the Apostle — since what he says, they will perish, sounds more terrible than what he says, they will be judged — seem to show that this excuse not only does not help at all, but even burdens the more. For those who will excuse themselves because they did not hear, will perish without the Law.
GosJohn.34. Sed utrum hi qui cum audirent, contempserunt, vel etiam restiterunt, nec tantum contradicendo, sed et eos a quibus audierunt odiis persequendo, in eis deputandi sunt de quibus aliquid levius videtur sonuisse quod dictum est, per Legem iudicabuntur, merito quaeritur. Sed si aliud est perire sine Lege, aliud iudicari per Legem, et illud est gravius, hoc autem levius; procul dubio non sunt isti in hac poena leviore ponendi, quia neque in Lege peccaverunt, sed omnino Legem Christi accipere noluerunt, et eam quantum ad ipsos attinet, omnino nullam esse voluerunt. Illi autem peccant in Lege, qui sunt in Lege, id est, qui eam suscipiunt, eamque sanctam, et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum fatentur; sed infirmitate non implent quod ab ea rectissime praecipi dubitare non possunt. Hi sunt qui aliquo modo forsitan possunt ab eorum, qui sine Lege sunt, perditione discerni: si tamen quod Apostolus ait, per Legem iudicabuntur, sic accipiendum est tamquam dixerit, non peribunt; quod mirum si ita est. Neque enim de infidelibus et fidelibus erat sermo ut hoc diceret, sed de Gentibus et Iudaeis: qui certe utrique nisi in eo Salvatore salventur, qui venit quaerere quod perierat, ad perditionem sine dubio pertinebunt. Quamvis dici possit, alios gravius, alios levius perituros, id est, alios graviores, alios leviores poenas in sua perditione passuros. Ille enim perire Deo dicitur, quisquis ab illa beatitudine quam dat sanctis suis, per supplicium separatur: tanta est autem suppliciorum, quanta est diversitas peccatorum; quae quomodo se habeat, altius iudicat sapientia divina, quam coniectura scrutatur aut effatur humana. Isti certe ad quos venit, et quibus locutus est Christus, non habent de magno infidelitatis peccato illam excusationem, qua possint dicere: Non vidimus, non audivimus: sive non acceptaretur ista excusatio ab illo cuius inscrutabilia sunt iudicia, sive acceptaretur, et si non ut ab omni damnatione liberarentur, certe ut aliquanto lenius damnarentur.
4. But whether those who, when they heard, despised, or even resisted — and that not only by contradicting, but also by persecuting with hatred those from whom they heard — are to be reckoned among those of whom something lighter seems to have sounded in what was said, they will be judged through the Law, is rightly asked. But if it is one thing to perish without the Law, another to be judged through the Law, and the former is the heavier, the latter the lighter; without doubt these are not to be placed in this lighter punishment, because they neither sinned in the Law, but altogether refused to receive the Law of Christ, and wished it, as far as concerned them, to be utterly nothing. But those sin in the Law who are in the Law, that is, who receive it, and confess it to be holy, and the commandment holy and just and good; but through weakness do not fulfill what they cannot doubt is most rightly commanded by it. These are they who can perhaps in some way be distinguished from the perdition of those who are without the Law: if, that is, what the Apostle says, they will be judged through the Law, is to be taken as though he said, they will not perish; which would be a wonder if it were so. For his discourse was not about unbelievers and believers, that he should say this, but about Gentiles and Jews: who, both alike, unless they are saved in that Savior who came to seek what had perished, will without doubt belong to perdition. Although it can be said that some will perish more heavily, others more lightly — that is, that some will suffer heavier, others lighter punishments in their perdition. For a man is said to perish to God whenever he is separated by punishment from that blessedness which God gives to his saints; but the diversity of punishments is as great as the diversity of sins; and how this stands the divine wisdom judges more deeply than human conjecture searches out or utters. These, certainly, to whom Christ came and to whom he spoke, do not have, for the great sin of unbelief, that excuse by which they could say: We did not see, we did not hear — whether that excuse would not be accepted by him whose judgments are inscrutable, or would be accepted, even if not so as to be freed from all damnation, yet certainly so as to be somewhat more leniently damned.
GosJohn.45. Qui me odit, inquit, et Patrem meum edit. Hic nobis fortasse dicatur: Quis potest odisse quem nescit? Et utique antequam diceret: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent, dixerat discipulis suis: Haec facient vobis, quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. Quomodo ergo nesciunt et oderunt? Si enim non quod est ipse, sed nescio quid aliud de illo opinantur; non utique ipsum, sed illud inveniuntur odisse quod fingunt, aut errando potius suspicantur. Et tamen nisi possent homines odisse quod nesciunt, non veritas utrumque dixisset, quia eius Patrem et nesciunt et oderunt. Sed quomodo id fieri possit, si adiuvante Domino per nos demonstrari potest; quia haec disputatio est iam claudenda, nunc non potest.
5. He who hates me, he says, hates my Father also (Io 15, 23). Here perhaps it may be said to us: Who can hate one whom he does not know? And certainly, before he said, If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin, he had said to his disciples: These things they will do to you, because they do not know him who sent me (Io 15, 21). How, then, do they not know and yet hate? For if they suppose of him not what he is, but some other thing, then they are found to hate not him, but that which they feign, or rather, in erring, suspect. And yet, unless men could hate what they do not know, the truth would not have said both — that they both do not know and hate his Father. But how this can come about, if, by the help of the Lord, it can be shown through us — because this discussion must now be closed — it cannot be done now.
GosJohn.4Tractate 90They have seen and hated both me and my FatherIo 15, 23.Viderunt et oderunt me et Patrem meum (Io 15, 23).
1. Audistis Dominum dicentem: Qui me odit, et Patrem meum odit; qui superius dixerat: Haec facient vobis, quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. Non itaque dissimulanda nascitur quaestio, quomodo possint odisse quem nesciunt. Si enim Deum non quod est ipse, sed nescio quid aliud eum suspicantur aut credunt, et hoc oderunt; utique non ipsum oderunt, sed quod sua mendaci suspicione vel vana credulitate concipiunt: si autem quod est, hoc de illo sentiunt, quomodo eum nescire dicuntur? Et de hominibus quidem fieri potest ut eos saepe quos nunquam vidimus, diligamus; ac per hoc nec illud a contrario impossibile est, ut eos quos nunquam vidimus, oderimus. Fama quippe de aliquo sermocinante seu bene seu male, fit non immerito ut amemus vel oderimus ignotum. Sed si fama sit verax, quomodo est de quo vera didicimus, dicendus ignotus? An quia eius faciem non vidimus? Quam cum et ipse non videat, nulli tamen potest notior esse quam sibi. Non igitur in eius facie corporali nobis intimatur cuiusque notitia. Sed tunc nobis ad cognitionem patet, quando eius mores et vita non latet. Alioquin nec seipsum nosse quisquam potest, qui videre faciem suam non potest. Sed utique tanto certius quam notus est aliis ipse se novit, quanto certius interiore conspectu potest videre quod sapit, videre quod cupit, videre quod vivit: quae cum aperiuntur et nobis, tunc vere fit cognitus nobis. Haec itaque quoniam plerumque ad nos de absentibus vel etiam mortuis, sive fama, sive litteris perferuntur; hinc fit ut saepe quos nunquam facie corporis vidimus (non tamen quos omnino nescimus), vel oderimus homines, vel amemus.
1. You have heard the Lord saying: He who hates me, hates my Father also (Io 15, 23) — he who had said above: These things they will do to you, because they do not know him who sent me (Io 15, 21). There arises, therefore, a question not to be passed over: how they can hate one whom they do not know. For if they suspect or believe God to be, not what he is, but some other thing, and hate this, then surely they do not hate him, but what they conceive by their lying suspicion or empty credulity; but if they think of him what he is, how are they said not to know him? And of men, indeed, it can come about that we often love those whom we have never seen; and through this it is also, by the contrary, not impossible that we hate those whom we have never seen. For from a report speaking of someone, whether well or ill, it comes about, not undeservedly, that we love or hate one unknown. But if the report is truthful, how is one of whom we have learned true things to be called unknown? Is it because we have not seen his face? Which, since he himself does not see it, can yet be known to no one better than to himself. It is not, then, in a man's bodily face that knowledge of him is conveyed to us. But then it lies open to our knowledge, when his character and life are not hidden. Otherwise no one could know even himself, who cannot see his own face. But surely each one knows himself the more certainly than he is known to others, the more certainly he can see by an inner gaze what he savors, see what he desires, see what he lives by: which, when they are opened to us also, then he truly becomes known to us. And so, since these things are for the most part brought to us about the absent or even the dead, whether by report or by writings, hence it comes that we often either hate or love men whom we have never seen in the face of the body (yet not men whom we do not know at all).
GosJohn.12. Sed plerumque in eis nostra credulitas fallitur; quia nonnunquam et historia, et multo magis fama mentitur. Pertinet autem ad nos ne perniciosa opinione fallamur, ut quia non possumus hominum indagare conscientiam, de ipsis rebus habeamus veram certamque sententiam. Hoc est, ut si ille vel ille homo utrum sit impudicus pudicusve nescimus, oderimus tamen impudicitiam, et pudicitiam diligamus: et si illum vel illum iniustum esse iustumve nescimus, amemus tamen iustitiam, et iniustitiam detestemur; non quas nobis ipsi errando confingimus, sed quas fideliter, hanc appetendam, illamque vitandam in Dei veritate conspicimus: ut cum de ipsis rebus quod appetendum est appetimus, quod devitandum est devitamus, ignoscatur nobis quod de occultis hominum aliquando, imo assidue non vera sentimus. Hoc enim ad humanam tentationem pertinere arbitror, sine qua duci ista non potest vita, ita ut Apostolus diceret: Tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana. Quid enim tam humanum quam non posse inspicere cor humanum; et ideo non eius latebras perscrutari, sed plerumque aliud quam id quod ibi agitur suspicari? Quamquam et in his rerum tenebris humanarum, hoc est cogitationum alienarum, etsi suspiciones intellegere non possumus, quia homines sumus; iudicia tamen, id est, definitas firmasque sententias continere debemus, nec ante tempus quidquam iudicare, donec veniat Dominus, et illuminet abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestet cogitationes cordis; et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. Quando ergo non erratur in rebus, ut recta sit improbatio vitiorum virtutumque probatio; profecto si erratur in hominibus, venialis est humana tentatio.
2. But for the most part our credulity is deceived in them; for sometimes both history, and much more report, lies. But it pertains to us, lest we be deceived by a ruinous opinion, that, since we cannot search out the conscience of men, we hold a true and certain judgment about the things themselves. That is, that if we do not know whether this or that man is unchaste or chaste, we nevertheless hate unchastity and love chastity; and if we do not know whether this or that man is unjust or just, we nevertheless love justice and detest injustice — not such as we ourselves frame by erring, but such as we behold faithfully in the truth of God, this to be sought and that to be avoided: so that when, concerning the things themselves, we seek what is to be sought and avoid what is to be avoided, it may be pardoned us that concerning the hidden things of men we sometimes — nay, constantly — do not think true things. For this, I judge, belongs to human temptation, without which this life cannot be lived, so that the Apostle said: Let no temptation take hold of you but such as is human (1 Cor 10, 13). For what is so human as not to be able to look into the human heart; and therefore not to search out its hidden places, but for the most part to suspect something other than what is being done there? Although even in these shadows of human things — that is, of others' thoughts — even if we cannot understand them, since we are men, and so can only suspect; yet we ought to refrain from judgments, that is, from definite and fixed sentences, and to judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes and illumines the hidden things of darkness and makes manifest the thoughts of the heart; and then each one will have his praise from God (Cf. 1 Cor 4, 5). When, therefore, there is no error in the things — so that the disapproval of vices and the approval of virtues is right — then surely, if there is error concerning men, the human temptation is venial.
GosJohn.23. Per has autem humanorum cordium tenebras, res multum miranda et multum dolenda contingit, ut eum nonnunquam quem iniustum putamus, et tamen iustus est et iustitiam in eo nescientes diligimus, devitemus, aversemur, a nostro prohibeamus accessu, communem cum illo vitam victumque habere nolimus; eumque etiam, si disciplinae imponendae necessitas cogit, sive ne aliis noceat, sive ut fiat ipse correctior, asperitate salubri persequamur; et hominem bonum tamquam malum affligamus, quem nescientes amamus. Hoc fit, si quis, verbi gratia, cum sit pudicus, a nobis creditur impudicus. Sine dubio enim si pudicum diligo, hoc est ipse quod diligo: ergo etiam ipsum diligo, et nescio. Et si impudicum odi, non ergo ipsum odi; quia non est quod odi: et tamen dilecto meo, cum quo semper in caritate pudicitiae habitat anima mea, facio ignarus iniuriam, non errans in discretione virtutum atque vitiorum, sed in cordium tenebris humanorum. Proinde sicut fieri potest ut homo bonus hominem bonum oderit nesciens, vel potius diligat nesciens (ipsum enim diligit cum bonum diligit, quia id quod est ille, hoc iste diligit); oderit autem nesciens non ipsum, sed quod putat esse ipsum: ita fieri potest ut etiam homo iniustus hominem oderit iustum, et dum aestimat se sui similem iniustum diligere, nesciens diligat iustum; et tamen dum eum credit iniustum, diligat non ipsum, sed quod putat esse ipsum.
3. But through these shadows of human hearts, a thing much to be wondered at and much to be lamented comes about: that sometimes one whom we think unjust — and yet he is just — and, not knowing the justice in him, we nevertheless love it, we shun, we turn away from, we forbid from our company, we are unwilling to share a common life and food with him; and him too, if the necessity of imposing discipline compels — whether that he may not harm others, or that he himself may be made more corrected — we pursue with a salutary harshness; and we afflict a good man as though he were evil, whom, not knowing him, we love. This comes about if someone, for example, while he is chaste, is believed by us to be unchaste. For without doubt, if I love the chaste man, this is the very thing that I love; therefore I love him too, and do not know it. And if I hate the unchaste man, then I do not hate him; because he is not what I hate: and yet to my beloved, with whom my soul always dwells in the love of chastity, I do, unknowing, an injury — not erring in the distinction of virtues and vices, but in the shadows of human hearts. Accordingly, just as it can come about that a good man hates a good man unknowingly, or rather loves him unknowingly (for he loves him when he loves the good, because that which the one is, this the other loves); but hates unknowingly not him, but what he thinks him to be: so it can come about that even an unjust man hates a just man, and, while he thinks he loves an unjust man like himself, unknowingly loves a just man; and yet, while he believes him unjust, loves not him, but what he thinks him to be.
GosJohn.3Quemadmodum autem hominem, sic et Deum. Denique si interrogarentur Iudaei, utrum diligerent Deum; quid se aliud quam diligere responderent, nec ex animo mentientes, sed errando potius opinantes? Quomodo enim diligerent Patrem veritatis, qui haberent odio veritatem? Nolunt enim sua facta damnari, et hoc habet veritas ut talia facta damnentur: tantum igitur oderunt veritatem, quantum oderunt suas poenas, quas talibus irrogat veritas. Nesciunt autem illam esse veritatem, quae tales quales ipsi sunt damnat: oderunt ergo quam nesciunt; et cum illam oderunt, profecto et eum de quo nata est nisi odisse non possunt. Ac per hoc quia veritatem qua iudicante damnantur, de Patre Deo natam nesciunt; utique etiam ipsum et nesciunt, et oderunt. O miseros homines, qui cum esse volunt mali, nolunt esse veritatem qua damnantur mali! Nolunt enim eam esse quod est, cum seipsos debeant nolle esse quod sunt; ut ipsa manente mutentur, ne ipsa iudicante damnentur.
But just as a man, so also God. Finally, if the Jews were asked whether they loved God, what else would they answer but that they loved him — not lying from the heart, but rather, in erring, supposing it? For how would they love the Father of truth, who hated the truth? For they are unwilling that their deeds be condemned, and the truth is such that such deeds are condemned: they hate the truth, therefore, just so far as they hate their own punishments, which the truth inflicts on such men. But they do not know that to be the truth which condemns such as they are: they hate, then, what they do not know; and when they hate it, they assuredly cannot but hate also him from whom it was born. And through this, because they do not know that the truth, by whose judgment they are condemned, was born of God the Father, they certainly both do not know and hate him too. O wretched men, who, while they wish to be evil, are unwilling that there be a truth by which the evil are condemned! For they are unwilling that it should be what it is, when they ought rather to be unwilling that they themselves should be what they are; so that, while it remains, they might be changed, lest, while it judges, they be condemned.
GosJohn.3Tractate 91They hated me without causeIo 15, 22-25.Odio habuerunt me gratis (Io 15, 22-25).
1. Dixerat Dominus: Qui me odit, et Patrem meum odit. Utique enim qui odit veritatem, necesse est oderit et a quo veritas nata est: unde iam quantum datum est, locuti sumus. Deinde addidit unde nobis nunc loquendum est: Si opera non fecissem in eis, quae nemo alius fecit, peccatum non haberent. Peccatum illud scilicet magnum, de quo et superius ait: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent. Hoc est peccatum quo in eum loquentem et operantem non crediderunt. Neque enim nullum habebant peccatum, antequam loqueretur eis et operaretur in eis; sed hoc peccatum quo in eum non crediderunt, ideo sic commemoratur, quia ipso peccato tenentur et caetera. Hoc enim si non haberent, et in eum crederent, dimitterentur et caetera.
1. The Lord had said: He who hates me hates my Father also (Io 15, 23). For surely whoever hates the truth must needs hate also him from whom the truth was born: on which we have already spoken, as far as was granted. Then he added that on which we must now speak: If I had not done among them the works which no one else has done, they would not have sin (Io 15, 24). That great sin, namely, of which he also said above: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin (Io 15, 22). This is the sin by which they did not believe in him while he spoke and worked. For they did not have no sin before he spoke to them and worked among them; but this sin, by which they did not believe in him, is recalled in this way because by this very sin the rest also are held. For if they did not have this, and believed in him, the rest also would be forgiven them.
GosJohn.12. Sed quid est hoc quod cum dixisset: Si opera non fecissem in eis, mox addidit, quae nemo alius fecit? Nulla quippe in operibus Christi videntur esse maiora quam suscitatio mortuorum; quod scimus etiam antiquos fecisse Prophetas. Fecit enim Elias, fecit Elisaeus et cum in hac carne viveret, et cum in suo monumento sepultus iaceret. Nam quidam portantes mortuum, cum irruentibus hostibus eo refugissent, eumque ibi posuissent, continuo resurrexit. Fecit tamen aliqua Christus, quae nemo alius fecit: quod quinque millia hominum de quinque, et quatuor millia de septem panibus pavit; quod super aquas ambulavit, et Petro ut hoc faceret praestitit; quod aquam mutavit in vinum; quod aperuit oculos caeci nati, et alia multa quae commemorare longum est.
2. But what is this, that when he had said, If I had not done the works among them, he at once added, which no one else has done (Io 15, 24)? For among the works of Christ none seem greater than the raising of the dead; which we know the prophets of old also did. For Elijah did it, and Elisha did it, both when he lived in this flesh and when he lay buried in his own tomb. For certain men carrying a dead body, when they had fled to it as enemies rushed upon them, and had laid it there, the dead man at once rose again (Cf. 4 Reg 13, 21). Yet Christ did some things which no one else did: that he fed five thousand men with five loaves, and four thousand with seven; that he walked upon the waters, and granted to Peter to do this; that he changed water into wine; that he opened the eyes of one born blind, and many other things which it would be long to recount.
GosJohn.2Sed respondetur nobis, et alios fecisse quae ipse non fecit, et quae nemo alius fecit. Quis enim nisi Moyses Aegyptios plagis tot tantisque percussit, diviso mari populum duxit, manna de coelo esurientibus impetravit, aquam de Petra sitientibus fudit? Quis nisi Iesus Nave populo transituro Iordanis fluenta divisit, et currentem solem emissa ad Deum oratione frenavit et fixit? Quis praeter Samson propter suam sitim maxilla mortui asini exundante satiatus est? Quis praeter Eliam curru igneo in alta subvectus est? Quis praeter Elisaeum, quod paulo ante commemoravi, sepulto suo cadavere, cadaver alterius reddidit vitae? Quis praeter Danielem inter ora inclusorum secum leonum esurientium vixit innocuus? Quis praeter tres viros, Ananiam, Azariam, Misaelem, in flammis ardentibus et non urentibus deambulavit illaesus?
But it is answered us that others too did things which he did not do, and which no one else did. For who but Moses struck the Egyptians with so many and so great plagues, led the people through a divided sea, obtained manna from heaven for the hungry, poured out water from the rock for the thirsty? Who but Joshua son of Nun divided the streams of the Jordan for the people about to cross, and, by a prayer sent up to God, reined in and fixed the running sun? Who besides Samson, on account of his thirst, was satisfied by the overflowing jawbone of a dead ass? Who besides Elijah was carried up on high in a fiery chariot? Who besides Elisha — as I recalled a little before — when his own corpse was buried, restored another corpse to life? Who besides Daniel lived unharmed among the mouths of hungry lions shut up with him? Who besides the three men, Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael, walked unhurt in burning flames that did not burn?
GosJohn.23. Praetereo caetera, quoniam haec satis esse arbitror, quibus demonstretur et aliquos sanctos quaedam opera miranda fecisse, quae nemo alius fecit. Sed qui tam multa vitia et malas valetudines vexationesque mortalium tanta potestate sanaret, nullus omnino legitur antiquorum. Ut enim taceantur quos iubendo, sicut occurrebant, salvos singulos fecit; Marcus evangelista quodam loco ait: Vespere autem facto cum occidisset sol, afferebant ad eum omnes male habentes, et daemonia habentes; et erat omnis civitas ad ianuam congregata: et curavit multos qui vexabantur variis languoribus, et daemonia multa eiciebat. Id autem cum commemorasset Matthaeus, etiam testimonium propheticum addidit dicens: Ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem, Ipse infirmitates nostras accepit, et aegritudines portavit. Item alio loco dicit Marcus: Et quocumque introibat in vicos, vel in villas, aut in civitates, in plateis ponebant infirmos, et deprecabantur eum ut vel fimbriam vestimenti eius tangerent; et quotquot tangebant eum, salvi fiebant. Haec nemo alius fecit in eis. Sic enim intellegendum est quod ait, in eis, non inter eos vel coram eis; sed prorsus in eis, quia sanavit eos. Haec quippe intellegi voluit quae non solum facerent admirationem, verum etiam manifestam conferrent salutem; pro quibus beneficiis utique amorem, non odium retribuere debuerunt.
3. I pass over the rest, since I judge these enough by which it is shown that some of the saints also did certain wondrous works which no one else did. But that anyone of the ancients healed with so great a power so many vices and bad states of health and torments of mortals — none at all is read of. For, to say nothing of those whom by commanding, as they came to him, he made well one by one, the evangelist Mark says in one place: And when evening had come, when the sun had set, they brought to him all who were ill, and those who had demons; and the whole city was gathered at the door: and he healed many who were afflicted with various diseases, and cast out many demons (Mc 1, 32-34). And when Matthew had recalled this, he added also the prophetic testimony, saying: That what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, saying, He took our infirmities and bore our sicknesses (Mt 8, 17; Is 53, 4). Likewise in another place Mark says: And wherever he entered, into villages, or into farms, or into cities, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch even the fringe of his garment; and as many as touched him were made well (Mc 6, 56). These things no one else did in them. For so is it to be understood, his saying in them, not among them or before them, but plainly in them, because he healed them. For these things he wished to be understood which not only caused wonder, but also conferred manifest health; for which benefits, surely, they ought to have returned love, not hatred.
GosJohn.3Omnia quidem caeterorum miracula superat, quod est natus ex virgine, matrisque integritatem solus potuit nec conceptus violare nec natus: sed hoc nec coram eis factum est, nec in eis. Ad cognoscendam quippe huius miraculi veritatem, non communi cum eis aspectu, sed discreto ab eis discipulatu Apostoli pervenerunt. Iam vero illud quod die tertia in carne in qua occisus fuerat, de sepulcro se reddidit vivum, et nunquam deinde moriturus cum illa ascendit in coelum, superat etiam cuncta quae fecit: sed neque hoc factum est in Iudaeis, neque coram eis; et nondum hoc fecerat, quando dicebat: Si opera non fecissem in eis, quae nemo alius fecit.
It surpasses, indeed, all the miracles of the others, that he was born of a virgin, and that he alone could, neither in being conceived nor in being born, violate his mother's integrity: but this was done neither before them nor in them. For to come to know the truth of this miracle, the Apostles arrived, not by a sight shared with them, but by a discipleship set apart from them. And as for that — that on the third day, in the flesh in which he had been slain, he gave himself back living from the tomb, and, never thereafter to die, ascended with it into heaven — it surpasses even all that he did: but neither was this done in the Jews, nor before them; and he had not yet done this when he was saying, If I had not done among them the works which no one else has done.
GosJohn.34. Nimirum ergo sunt illa quae in eorum valetudinibus tanta miracula salutis ostendit, quanta in illis antea nemo donavit: haec enim viderunt, et hoc eis exprobrans adiungit, et dicit: Nunc autem et viderunt, et oderunt et me et Patrem meum: sed ut adimpleatur sermo qui in Lege eorum scriptus est: Quia odio habuerunt me gratis. Eorum Legem dicit, non ab ipsis inventam, sed ipsis datam: sicut dicimus: Panem nostrum quotidianum; quem tamen a Deo petimus, addendo, da nobis. Gratis autem odit, qui nullum ex odio commodum quaerit, vel incommodum fugit: sic oderunt Dominum impii; sic diligunt iusti, hoc est gratis, ut alia praeter illum non exspectent bona, quoniam ipse erit in omnibus omnia.
4. Without doubt, then, the works he means are those in which, in their states of health, he showed such great miracles of healing as no one before had granted among them: for these they saw, and reproaching them with this he adds and says: But now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father: but that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their Law: They hated me without cause (Io 15, 24-25). He calls it their Law, not as discovered by them, but as given to them: just as we say, Our daily bread, which yet we ask of God by adding, give us (Mt 6, 11). But he hates without cause who seeks no advantage from his hatred, nor flees any disadvantage: thus the impious hate the Lord; thus the righteous love him — that is, without cause, so that they look for no goods besides him, since he himself will be all in all.
GosJohn.4Quisquis vero altius attenderit Christum dicentem: Si opera non fecissem in eis, quae nemo alius fecit (sed haec et si Pater aut Spiritus sanctus fecit, nemo alius fecit, quia totius Trinitatis una substantia est), inveniet ipsum fecisse, si quando quispiam Dei homo tale aliquid fecit. Potest quippe in seipso cuncta per seipsum; nemo autem potest aliquid sine ipso. Christus namque cum Patre et Spiritu sancto, non sunt tres dii, sed unus Deus, de quo scriptum est: Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel, qui facit mirabilia solus. Nemo ergo alius fecit quaecumque opera in eis fecit; quoniam quisquis alius homo aliquid eorum fecit, ipso faciente fecit. Haec autem ipse, non illis facientibus, fecit.
But whoever considers more deeply Christ saying, If I had not done among them the works which no one else has done (yet even if the Father or the Holy Spirit did these, no one else did them, because the substance of the whole Trinity is one), will find that he himself did them, if ever any man of God did such a thing. For he can do all things in himself through himself; but no one can do anything without him. For Christ, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, is not three gods, but one God, of whom it is written: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who alone does wonders (Ps 71, 18). No one else, then, did whatever works he did in them; since whatever other man did any of them, he did it by his doing. But these he himself did, not by their doing.
GosJohn.4Tractate 92But when the Paraclete has come, he will bear witnessIo 15, 24-27.Cum autem venerit Paracletus, ille testimonium perhibebit (Io 15, 24-27).
1. Dominus Iesus in sermone quem locutus est discipulis suis post coenam, proximus passioni, tamquam iturus et relicturus eos praesentia corporali, cum omnibus autem suis usque in consummationem saeculi futurus praesentia spiritali, exhortatus est eos ad perferendas persecutiones impiorum, quos mundi nomine nuncupavit: ex quo tamen mundo etiam ipsos discipulos se elegisse dixit, ut scirent se Dei gratia esse quod sunt, suis autem vitiis fuisse quod fuerunt. Deinde persecutores et suos et ipsorum Iudaeos evidenter expressit, ut omnino appareret etiam ipsos mundi damnabilis appellatione conclusos, qui persequitur sanctos. Cumque de illis diceret quod ignorarent eum a quo missus est, et tamen odissent et Filium et Patrem, hoc est, et eum qui missus est, et eum a quo missus est, de quibus omnibus in aliis sermonibus iam disseruimus; ad hoc pervenit ubi ait: Ut adimpleatur sermo qui in Lege eorum scriptus est: Quia odio habuerunt me gratis.
1. The Lord Jesus, in the discourse which he held to his disciples after supper, near to his passion — as one about to go and to leave them by his bodily presence, but to be with all his own until the consummation of the world by his spiritual presence — exhorted them to endure the persecutions of the impious, whom he named by the name of the world: out of which world, however, he said that he had chosen even the disciples themselves, that they might know they were by the grace of God what they are, but by their own vices had been what they were. Then he expressly pointed to the persecutors, both his own and theirs, the Jews, so that it might fully appear that they too were included under the appellation of the damnable world, which persecutes the saints. And when he said of them that they did not know him by whom he was sent, and yet hated both the Son and the Father — that is, both him who was sent and him by whom he was sent — about all of which we have already discoursed in other sermons; he came to where he says: That the word may be fulfilled which is written in their Law: They hated me without cause (Io 15, 25).
GosJohn.1Deinde tamquam consequenter adiunxit, unde modo disputare suscepimus: Cum autem venerit Paracletus quem ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritum veritatis qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibebit de me; et vos testimonium perhibebitis, quia ab initio mecum estis. Quid hoc pertinet ad illud quod dixerat. Nunc autem et viderunt, et oderunt et me et Patrem meum: sed ut impleatur sermo qui in Lege eorum scriptus est: Quia odio habuerunt me gratis? An quia Paracletus quando venit, Spiritus veritatis, eos qui viderunt et oderunt, testimonio manifestiore convicit? Imo vero etiam aliquos ex illis qui viderunt, et adhuc oderant, ad fidem quae per dilectionem operatur, sui manifestatione convertit. Hoc ut ita intellegamus, ita factum esse recolimus. Venit enim die Pentecostes Spiritus sanctus in centum viginti homines congregatos, in quibus et Apostoli omnes erant, qui illo adimpleti cum linguis omnium gentium loquerentur, plures ex his qui oderant, tanto miraculo stupefacti (quandoquidem viderunt loquente Petro tam magnum atque divinum testimonium perhiberi de Christo, ut ille qui occisus ab eis inter mortuos deputabatur, resurrexisse et vivere probaretur), compuncti corde conversi sunt; et tanti sanguinis tam impie atque immaniter fusi indulgentiam perceperunt, ipso redempti sanguine quem fuderunt. Christi enim sanguis sic in remissionem peccatorum omnium fusus est, ut ipsum etiam peccatum posset delere quo fusus est. Hoc ergo intuens Dominus dicebat: Odio habuerunt me gratis: cum autem venerit Paracletus, ille testimonium perhibebit de me: tamquam diceret: Odio me habuerunt, et occiderunt videntes; sed tale de me Paracletus testimonium perhibebit, ut eos faciat in me credere non videntes.
Then, as if consequently, he added that on which we have now undertaken to discuss: But when the Paraclete has come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness concerning me; and you also will bear witness, because you are with me from the beginning (Io 15, 26-27). How does this bear on what he had said, But now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father: but that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their Law: They hated me without cause? Is it because the Paraclete, when he came, the Spirit of truth, convicted by a more manifest testimony those who had seen and hated? Nay rather, he also, by his manifestation, converted some even of those who had seen and still hated, to the faith which works through love. That we may so understand this, let us recall that it was so done. For the Holy Spirit came on the day of Pentecost upon a hundred and twenty men gathered together, among whom were also all the Apostles, who, filled with him, when they spoke with the tongues of all nations, many of those who had hated, stupefied by so great a miracle (since they saw, while Peter spoke, so great and divine a testimony borne concerning Christ, that he who, slain by them, was reckoned among the dead, was proved to have risen and to be alive), were pricked in heart and converted; and they received the pardon of so much blood so impiously and monstrously shed, redeemed by the very blood that they had shed. For the blood of Christ was so shed for the remission of all sins that it could blot out even that very sin by which it was shed. Looking upon this, then, the Lord was saying: They hated me without cause: but when the Paraclete has come, he will bear witness concerning me: as if he said: They hated me, and slew me, seeing; but such a testimony will the Paraclete bear concerning me that he will make them believe in me without seeing.
GosJohn.12. Et vos, inquit, testimonium perhibebitis, quia ab initio mecum estis. Perhibebit Spiritus sanctus, perhibebitis et vos. Quia enim ab initio mecum estis, potestis praedicare quod nostis: quod ut modo non faciatis, illius Spiritus plenitudo nondum adest vobis. Ille ergo testimonium perhibebit de me, et vos perhibebitis: dabit enim vobis fiduciam testimonium perhibendi caritas Dei diffusa in cordibus vestris per Spiritum sanctum qui dabitur vobis.
2. And you also, he says, will bear witness, because you are with me from the beginning (Io 15, 27). The Holy Spirit will bear witness, and you also will bear witness. For because you are with me from the beginning, you can preach what you know: but that you do not do it now, the fullness of that Spirit is not yet present with you. He, then, will bear witness concerning me, and you will bear witness: for the love of God, poured out in your hearts through the Holy Spirit who will be given you, will give you confidence to bear witness.
GosJohn.1Quae utique Petro adhuc defuit, quando mulieris ancillae interrogatione perterritus, non potuit verum testimonium perhibere; sed contra suam pollicitationem timore magno compulsus est ter negare. Timor autem iste non est in caritate, sed perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem. Denique ante passionem Domini, servilis timor eius interrogatus est a femina servitutis; post resurrectionem vero Domini liberalis eius amor ab ipso Principe libertatis: et ideo ibi turbabatur, hic tranquillabatur; ibi quem dilexerat negabat, hic quem negaverat diligebat. Sed adhuc etiam tunc amor ipse infirmus fuerat et angustus, donec eum roboraret et dilataret Spiritus sanctus. Qui posteaquam illi est abundantia gratiae largioris infusus, sic ad perhibendum de Christo testimonium quondam eius frigidum pectus accendit, atque illa prius trepida quae veritatem suppresserant, ora reseravit, ut cum omnes in quos venerat Spiritus sanctus, linguis omnium gentium loquerentur, Iudaeorum circumstantibus turbis, solus ad testimonium de Christo perhibendum prae caeteris promptius emicaret, eiusque interfectores de illius resurrectione confunderet. Si quem delectat tam suaviter sanctum tale spectaculum intueri, Actus Apostolorum legat: ibi beatum Petrum quem negantem doluerat, stupeat praedicantem; ibi linguam illam videat ad fiduciam a diffidentia, et ad libertatem a servitute translatam, tot linguas inimicorum convertere ad Christi confessionem, quarum non valendo unam ferre, versa fuerat in negationem. Quid plura? Tantus in illo fulgor gratiae, tanta Spiritus sancti plenitudo apparebat, tanta de ore praedicantis pretiosissimae veritatis pondera procedebant, ut ingentis multitudinis adversarios interfectores Christi Iudaeos faceret pro illo paratos mori, a quibus cum illo formidabat occidi. Hoc fecit Spiritus sanctus tunc missus, ante promissus. Ista Dominus magna atque miranda sua beneficia praevidebat, quando dicebat: Et viderunt, et oderunt et me et Patrem meum: ut adimpleatur sermo qui in Lege eorum scriptus est, quia odio habuerunt me gratis. Cum autem venerit Paracletus quem ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritum veritatis qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibebit de me; et vos testimonium perhibebitis. Ille quippe testimonium perhibens et testes fortissimos faciens, abstulit Christi amicis timorem, et inimicorum odium convertit in amorem.
And this, certainly, was still lacking to Peter, when, terrified by the question of a servant woman, he could not bear true witness, but, against his own promise, was driven by great fear to deny three times. But this fear is not in love, but perfect love casts out fear (1 Io 4, 18). Finally, before the Lord's passion, his servile fear was questioned by a woman of servitude; but after the Lord's resurrection, his liberal love by the very Prince of liberty: and therefore there he was troubled, here made tranquil; there he denied the one he had loved, here he loved the one he had denied. But even then this very love had still been weak and narrow, until the Holy Spirit should strengthen and enlarge it. After he had been infused into him by the abundance of a more bountiful grace, he so kindled to the bearing of witness concerning Christ that breast once cold, and so unsealed those lips, before trembling, which had suppressed the truth, that when all upon whom the Holy Spirit had come spoke with the tongues of all nations, while the crowds of the Jews stood around, he alone, more promptly than the rest, flashed forth to bear witness concerning Christ, and confounded his slayers concerning his resurrection. If anyone delights to behold so sweetly so holy a spectacle, let him read the Acts of the Apostles: there let him marvel at blessed Peter preaching, whom he had grieved over as denying; there let him see that tongue, transferred from diffidence to confidence, and from servitude to liberty, convert so many tongues of enemies to the confession of Christ — that tongue which, not being able to bear one tongue, had been turned to denial. What more? So great a brightness of grace, so great a fullness of the Holy Spirit appeared in him, such weights of most precious truth proceeded from the mouth of the preacher, that he made adversaries of a huge multitude, the Jews who slew Christ, ready to die for him, by whom he had feared to be slain together with him. This the Holy Spirit did, sent then, before promised. These great and wondrous benefits of his the Lord foresaw, when he said: And they have both seen and hated both me and my Father: that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their Law, They hated me without cause. But when the Paraclete has come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness concerning me; and you also will bear witness (Io 15, 24-27). For he, bearing witness and making the witnesses most strong, took away fear from the friends of Christ, and turned the hatred of his enemies into love.
GosJohn.1Tractate 93And you also will bear witness, because you are with me from the beginningIo 16, 1-4.Et vos testimonium perhibebitis, quia ab initio mecum estis (Io 16, 1-4).
1. In his quae praecedunt hoc Evangelii capitulum, Dominus discipulos suos ad inimicorum odia perferenda confirmans, suo quoque praeparavit exemplo, ut eum imitando fierent fortiores: addens et promittens eis quod venturus esset Spiritus sanctus, qui de illo testimonium perhiberet, et adiciens quod et ipsi fierent testes eius, hoc utique in eis operante Spiritu sancto. Sic enim ait: Ille testimonium perhibebit de me, et vos testimonium perhibebitis. Utique quia ille perhibebit, etiam vos perhibebitis: ille in cordibus vestris, vos in vocibus vestris; ille inspirando, vos sonando: ut possit impleri: In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum. Parum quippe fuerat eos adhortari exemplo suo, nisi impleret Spiritu suo. Denique apostolus Petrus cum iam verba eius audisset, ubi dixerat: Non est servus maior domino suo: si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; et hoc in illo iam videret impleri, in quo patientiam Domini sui, si exemplum sufficeret, debuit imitari: succubuit et negavit, non utique ferens quod illum ferre cernebat. Cum vere accepit donum Spiritus sancti, quem negaverat praedicavit; et quem confiteri timuerat, non timuit profiteri. Prius enim exemplo quidem fuerat edoctus, ut quod fieri convenerat nosset; sed nondum fuerat virtute fultus, ut quod noverat faceret: instructus erat ut staret, sed non erat firmatus ne caderet. Quod posteaquam per Spiritum sanctum factum est, annuntiavit usque ad mortem, quem negaverat timens mortem.
1. In what precedes this chapter of the Gospel, the Lord, confirming his disciples to endure the hatreds of their enemies, also prepared them by his own example, that by imitating him they might become stronger: adding and promising them that the Holy Spirit would come, who would bear witness concerning him, and adjoining that they too would become his witnesses — this, surely, by the Holy Spirit working in them. For he says thus: He will bear witness concerning me, and you will bear witness (Io 15, 26-27). Surely, because he will bear witness, you also will bear witness: he in your hearts, you in your voices; he by inspiring, you by sounding forth: that it may be fulfilled, Their sound has gone out into all the earth (Ps 18, 5). For it would have been too little to exhort them by his own example, unless he filled them with his Spirit. For the apostle Peter, when he had already heard his words, where he had said, The servant is not greater than his master: if they persecuted me, they will also persecute you (Io 15, 20), and already saw this fulfilled in him, in whom, if the example sufficed, he ought to have imitated the patience of his Lord, gave way and denied, not bearing, surely, what he saw him bear. But when he truly received the gift of the Holy Spirit, he preached the one he had denied; and the one he had feared to confess, he did not fear to profess. For first, indeed, he had been instructed by the example, that he might know what it was fitting to be done; but he had not yet been propped up by power, that he might do what he knew: he was equipped to stand, but he was not made firm against falling. After this was done through the Holy Spirit, he proclaimed, even unto death, the one he had denied through fear of death.
GosJohn.1Ideo Dominus in hoc consequenti capitulo, de quo nunc vobis loquendum est: Haec, inquit, locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini. Canitur quippe in Psalmo: Pax multa diligentibus legem tuam, et non est illis scandalum. Merito itaque promisso Spiritu sancto, quo in eis operante fierent testes eius, subiunxit: Haec locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini. Cum enim caritas Dei diffunditur in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis, fit pax multa diligentibus legem Dei, ut non sit illis scandalum.
Therefore the Lord, in this following chapter, of which we must now speak to you, says: These things I have spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized (Io 16, 1). For it is sung in the Psalm: Much peace have they who love your law, and there is no scandal for them (Ps 118, 165). Rightly, then, having promised the Holy Spirit, by whose working in them they would become his witnesses, he added: These things I have spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized. For when the love of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us, there comes much peace to those who love the law of God, so that there is no scandal for them.
GosJohn.12. Deinde quid passuri essent, iam exprimens ait: Extra synagogas facient vos. Quid autem mali erat Apostolis expelli de synagogis Iudaicis, quasi non inde fuerant se separaturi, etiamsi eos nullus expelleret? Sed nimirum hoc voluit denuntiare, quia Iudaei Christum non fuerant recepturi, a quo isti non fuerant recessuri; et ideo futurum erat ut foras mitterentur cum illo, ab eis qui esse nollent in illo, hi qui esse non possent sine illo. Nam profecto, quia non erat ullus alius populus Dei quam illud semen Abrahae, si agnoscerent et reciperent Christum, tamquam rami naturales in olea permanerent; nec aliae fierent Ecclesiae Christi, aliae Synagogae Iudaeorum: eaedem quippe essent, si in eodem esse voluissent. Quod quia noluerunt, quid restabat nisi ut remanentes extra Christum, extra synagogas facerent eos qui non relinquerent Christum? Accepto quippe Spiritu sancto testes eius effecti, non utique tales essent, de quibus dicitur: Multi principes Iudaeorum crediderunt in eum; sed propter metum Iudaeorum, ne pellerentur de synagogis, non audebant confiteri eum: dilexerunt enim gloriam hominum magis quam Dei. Crediderunt ergo in eum, sed non sic quomodo eos volebat credere, qui dicebat: Quomodo potestis credere, gloriam ab invicem exspectantes, et gloriam quae a solo Deo est non quaerentes?
2. Then, now expressing what they would suffer, he says: They will put you out of the synagogues (Io 16, 2). But what evil was it to the Apostles to be expelled from the Jewish synagogues, as though they were not going to separate themselves from them even if no one expelled them? But doubtless he wished to announce this: that the Jews were not going to receive Christ, from whom these were not going to withdraw; and therefore it would come about that those who could not be without him would be cast out together with him by those who would not be in him. For surely, since there was no other people of God than that seed of Abraham, if they acknowledged and received Christ, they would remain like natural branches in the olive tree; nor would the Churches of Christ be one thing, the Synagogues of the Jews another: for they would be the same, if they had wished to be in the same one. But because they refused, what remained but that, remaining outside Christ, they should put outside the synagogues those who would not forsake Christ? For, having received the Holy Spirit, made his witnesses, they would surely not be such as those of whom it is said: Many of the rulers of the Jews believed in him; but on account of fear of the Jews, lest they be expelled from the synagogues, they did not dare to confess him: for they loved the glory of men more than that of God (Io 12, 42-43). They believed in him, then, but not in the way he wished them to believe, who said: How can you believe, who look for glory from one another, and do not seek the glory which is from God alone (Io 5, 44)?
GosJohn.2Discipulis ergo sic in eum credentibus, ut impleti Spiritu sancto, hoc est dono gratiae Dei, non sint de numero eorum qui ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti; nec de illorum de quibus dictum est: Dilexerunt gloriam hominum magis quam Dei: illa congruit prophetia, quae de ipsis invenitur impleta: Domine, in lumine vultus tui ambulabunt, et in nomine tuo exsultabunt tota die, et in tua iustitia exaltabuntur; quoniam gloria virtutis eorum tu es. Merito eis dicitur: Extra synagogas facient vos: illi scilicet qui zelum Dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam; propter quod ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, eos expellunt qui non in sua, sed in Dei iustitia exaltantur, nec expulsi ab hominibus erubescunt, quoniam gloria virtutis eorum ipse est.
To the disciples, then, believing in him in such a way that, filled with the Holy Spirit — that is, with the gift of the grace of God — they are not of the number of those who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10, 3); nor of those of whom it is said, They loved the glory of men more than that of God: to them that prophecy is suited which is found fulfilled concerning them: O Lord, in the light of your countenance they will walk, and in your name they will exult all the day, and in your righteousness they will be exalted; for you are the glory of their strength (Ps 88, 16-18). Rightly is it said to them, They will put you out of the synagogues: those, namely, who have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge (Rom 10, 2); on account of which, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, they expel those who are exalted not in their own but in God's righteousness, and who, expelled by men, do not blush, since the glory of their strength is he himself.
GosJohn.23. Denique cum hoc eis dixisset, adiecit: Sed venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo: et haec facient vobis, quia non cognoverunt Patrem neque me. Hoc est, non cognoverunt Deum nec eius Filium, cui se in vobis occidendis praestare arbitrantur obsequium. Quae verba Dominus ita subiecit, tamquam ex hoc consolaretur suos, qui de synagogis Iudaicis pellerentur. Praenuntians enim quae mala essent pro eius testimonio perpessuri: Extra synagogas, inquit, facient vos. Nec ait: Et venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo. Quid ergo ait? Sed venit hora: quemadmodum diceret, si aliquid boni post mala ista praediceret. Quid sibi ergo vult: Extra synagogas facient vos: sed venit hora? Tamquam hoc dicturus fuisset: Separabunt illi quidem vos, sed ego vos colligam; aut: Separabunt quidem illi vos, sed venit hora laetitiae vestrae. Quid ergo tibi facit hoc verbum quod ait: Sed venit hora, quasi consolationem eis promitteret post tribulationem; cum magis dicere debuisse videatur indicativo modo: Et venit hora? Sed non ait: Et venit, cum tribulationem super tribulationem, non consolationem post tribulationem venturam illis esse praediceret. An forte sic eos illa de synagogis separatio fuerat turbatura, ut mori mallent, quam in hac vita sine Iudaeorum congregationibus immorari? Absit ut sic turbarentur, qui Dei, non hominum gloriam requirebant.
3. Finally, when he had said this to them, he added: But the hour comes that everyone who kills you will think that he offers a service to God: and these things they will do to you, because they have not known the Father, nor me (Io 16, 2-3). That is, they have not known God nor his Son, to whom they think they offer a service in killing you. These words the Lord so added as though by this he consoled his own, who would be expelled from the Jewish synagogues. For foretelling what evils they would endure for his testimony, he says, They will put you out of the synagogues. Nor does he say: And the hour comes that everyone who kills you will think that he offers a service to God. What, then, does he say? But the hour comes: as he would say if he were foretelling something good after these evils. What, then, does he mean by, They will put you out of the synagogues: but the hour comes? As though he were about to say: They indeed will separate you, but I will gather you; or: They indeed will separate you, but the hour of your joy comes. What, then, does this word do for you which he says, But the hour comes, as though he promised them consolation after tribulation, when he ought rather to seem to have said in the indicative mood, And the hour comes? But he does not say, And it comes, since he was foretelling that tribulation upon tribulation, not consolation after tribulation, would come to them. Or was that separation from the synagogues perhaps going to trouble them so much that they would rather die than dwell in this life without the congregations of the Jews? Far be it that those should be so troubled who sought the glory of God, not of men.
GosJohn.3Quid ergo est: Extra synagogas facient vos: sed venit hora; cum potius dicere debuisse videatur: Et venit hora, ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo? Neque enim saltem dictum est: Sed venit hora ut interficiant vos, quasi ut eis mors pro consolatione illius separationis accideret; sed: Venit, inquit, hora ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo. Prorsus non mihi videtur aliud significare voluisse, nisi ut intellegerent atque gauderent tam multos se Christo acquisituros, cum de Iudaeorum congregationibus pellerentur, ut eos non sufficeret pellere, sed non sinerent vivere, ne omnes ad nomen Christi sua praedicatione converterent, et ab observatione Iudaismi, tamquam divinae veritatis, averterent. Hoc enim de Iudaeis dictum debemus accipere, de quibus dixerat: Extra synagogas facient vos. Nam testes, id est martyres Christi, etiamsi occisi sunt a Gentilibus; non tamen illi arbitrati sunt Deo, sed diis suis falsis obsequium se praestare, cum haec facerent. Iudaeorum autem omnis qui occidit praedicatores Christi, Deo se praestare putavit obsequium; credens quod desererent Deum Israel, quicumque converterentur ad Christum. Ut enim et ipsum Christum occiderent, ista ratione commoti sunt: nam eorum de hac re etiam verba conscripta sunt. Videtis quia totus mundus post eum abiit: si dimiserimus eum vivere, venient Romani, et tollent nobis et locum et gentem. Et quod Caiphas dixit: Expedit ut unus homo moriatur pro populo, et non tota gens pereat. Et in hoc ergo sermone suos discipulos suo erexit exemplo, quibus dixerat: Si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; ut quemadmodum illum occidendo, Deo se praestitisse obsequium putaverunt, sic etiam illos.
What is it, then: They will put you out of the synagogues: but the hour comes; when he ought rather to seem to have said: And the hour comes, that everyone who kills you will think that he offers a service to God (Io 16, 2)? For it was not even said: But the hour comes that they will kill you, as though death came to them for a consolation in that separation; but: The hour comes, he says, that everyone who kills you will think that he offers a service to God. He seems to me to have wished to signify nothing else than that they should understand and rejoice that they would acquire so many for Christ, when they were expelled from the congregations of the Jews, that it would not suffice these to expel them, but they would not allow them to live, lest by their preaching they should convert all to the name of Christ, and turn them away from the observance of Judaism as from divine truth. For we ought to take this as said of the Jews, of whom he had said, They will put you out of the synagogues. For the witnesses, that is, the martyrs of Christ, even if they were slain by the Gentiles, yet those did not think that they offered a service to God, but to their false gods, when they did these things. But of the Jews, everyone who slew the preachers of Christ thought that he offered a service to God; believing that whoever were converted to Christ forsook the God of Israel. For by this reasoning too they were moved to slay Christ himself: for their words on this matter have also been written down. You see that the whole world has gone after him (Io 12, 19); if we let him live, the Romans will come and take away from us both our place and our nation (Io 11, 48). And what Caiaphas said: It is expedient that one man die for the people, and that the whole nation not perish (Io 11, 50). In this discourse too, then, he raised up his disciples by his own example, to whom he had said, If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you (Io 15, 20); so that, just as in killing him they thought they had offered a service to God, so also in killing them.
GosJohn.34. Iste itaque sensus est in his verbis: Extra synagogas facient vos; sed nolite solitudinem formidare: separati quippe a congregatione eorum, tam multos in nomine meo congregabitis, ut illi metuentes ne templum quod erat apud eos, et omnia Legis veteris sacramenta deserantur, interficiant vos; sic fundentes sanguinem vestrum, ut Deo se praestare arbitrentur obsequium. Ecce est illud quod de his dixit Apostolus: Zelum Dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam: obsequium se putant praestare Deo, interficiendo famulos Dei. O error horrendus! Itane ut placeas Deo, percutis placentem Deo; et templum Dei vivum te feriente prosternitur, ne Dei templum lapideum deseratur? O exsecrabilis caecitas! Sed ex parte in Israel facta est, ut plenitudo Gentium intraret: ex parte, inquam, facta est, non ex toto. Non enim omnes, sed aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, ut insereretur oleaster. Nam Spiritu sancto implente discipulos Christi, cum linguis omnium gentium loquerentur, cum per eos divina miracula frequentarentur, et divina eloquia spargerentur, etiam occisus ita dilectus est Christus, ut eius discipuli expulsi a congregationibus Iudaeorum, ex ipsis quoque Iudaeis ingentem multitudinem congregarent, et nullam solitudinem formidarent. Hinc ergo accensi caeteri reprobi et caeci, zelum Dei habentes, sed non secundum scientiam, et obsequium se praestare Deo credentes, occidebant eos. Sed pro illis occisus colligebat eos; qui de his futuris, antequam occideretur, instruxerat eos, ne ignaros atque imparatos animos mala inopinata et improvisa, quamvis cito transitura, turbarent, sed praecognita et patienter accepta ad bona sempiterna perducerent. Hanc enim fuisse causam ut haec eis praenuntiaret, etiam ipse demonstravit adiungens: Sed haec locutus sum vobis, ut cum venerit hora eorum, reminiscamini quia ego dixi vobis. Hora eorum hora tenebrosa, hora nocturna. Sed in die mandavit Dominus misericordiam suam, et in nocte declaravit: quando nox Iudaeorum separatum a se diem Christianorum nulla confusione fuscavit; et quando carnem occidere potuit, fidem tenebrare non potuit.
4. This, then, is the sense in these words: They will put you out of the synagogues; but do not dread solitude: for, separated from their congregation, you will gather so many in my name that they, fearing lest the temple which was among them, and all the sacraments of the old Law, be forsaken, will kill you; so shedding your blood as to think that they offer a service to God. Behold, this is what the Apostle said of these: They have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge (Rom 10, 2): they think they offer a service to God by killing the servants of God. O dreadful error! Is it thus, that in order to please God you strike one who pleases God; and the living temple of God is laid low by your striking, lest the stone temple of God be forsaken? O execrable blindness! But it came about in part in Israel, that the fullness of the Gentiles might enter: in part, I say, it came about, not in whole. For not all, but some of the branches were broken off, that the wild olive might be grafted in. For while the Holy Spirit filled the disciples of Christ, when they spoke with the tongues of all nations, when divine miracles were frequent through them, and divine eloquences were scattered abroad, even when slain Christ was so loved that his disciples, expelled from the congregations of the Jews, gathered from those same Jews a huge multitude, and dreaded no solitude. Hence, then, the rest, reprobate and blind, kindled, having a zeal for God but not according to knowledge, and believing that they offered a service to God, killed them. But the one slain for them was gathering them; he who, before he was slain, had instructed them concerning these future things, lest unforeseen and unexpected evils should trouble their unknowing and unprepared minds, though soon to pass, but rather, foreknown and patiently received, should lead them to eternal goods. For that this was the reason he foretold these things to them, he himself also showed, adding: But these things I have spoken to you, that when their hour has come, you may remember that I told you (Io 16, 4). Their hour is a dark hour, a nocturnal hour. But in the day the Lord commanded his mercy, and in the night he declared it (Ps 41, 9): when the night of the Jews did not darken with any confusion the day of the Christians, separated from them; and when it could kill the flesh, it could not darken the faith.
GosJohn.4Tractate 94It is expedient for you that I goIo 16, 5-7.Expedit vobis ut ego vadam (Io 16, 5-7).
1. Cum Dominus Iesus praedixisset discipulis suis persecutiones quas passuri fuerant post eius abscessum, subiunxit, atque ait: Haec autem vobis ab initio non dixi, quia vobiscum eram: nunc autem vado ad eum qui me misit. Ubi primum videndum est, utrum eis futuras non praedixerit ante passiones. Sed alii tres evangelistae satis eum praedixisse ista demonstrant, antequam ventum esset ad coenam: qua peracta secundum Ioannem ista locutus est, ubi ait: Haec autem vobis ab initio non dixi, quia vobiscum eram. An forte hinc ista solvitur quaestio, quia et illi eum narrant passioni proximum fuisse cum haec diceret? Non ergo ab initio quando cum illis erat, quia iam discessurus, iamque ad Patrem perrecturus haec dixit: et ideo etiam secundum illos evangelistas verum est quod hic dictum est: Haec autem vobis ab initio non dixi. Sed quid agimus de fide Evangelii secundum Matthaeum, qui haec eis a Domino non solum cum iam esset Pascha cum discipulis coenaturus imminente passione, verum et ab initio denuntiata esse commemorat, ubi primum nominatim duodecim exprimuntur Apostoli, et ad opera divina mittuntur? Quid sibi ergo vult quod hic ait: Haec autem vobis ab initio non dixi, quia vobiscum eram: nisi quia ea quae hic dicit de Spiritu sancto, quod sit venturus ad eos et testimonium perhibiturus, quando mala illa passuri sunt, haec ab initio eis non dixit, quia cum ipsis erat?
1. When the Lord Jesus had foretold to his disciples the persecutions they would suffer after his departure, he added and said: But these things I did not tell you from the beginning, because I was with you: but now I go to him who sent me (Io 16, 4-5). Here first it is to be seen whether he did not foretell to them, before his passion, the things that were to come. But the other three evangelists show that he foretold these things enough before it had come to the supper, after which, according to John, he said these things, where he says, But these things I did not tell you from the beginning, because I was with you. Or is this question perhaps thus solved, because they too relate that he was near to his passion when he said these things? It was not, then, from the beginning when he was with them, since he said these things now about to depart, and now about to go to the Father: and therefore even according to those evangelists it is true what is said here, But these things I did not tell you from the beginning. But what do we do about the faith of the Gospel according to Matthew, who recalls that these things were announced to them by the Lord, not only when he was now about to eat the Pasch with the disciples, the passion impending, but even from the beginning, where the twelve Apostles are first expressed by name and sent to divine works? What, then, does he mean by saying here, But these things I did not tell you from the beginning, because I was with you: unless it be that the things he says here concerning the Holy Spirit — that he would come to them and bear witness when they would suffer those evils — these he did not tell them from the beginning, because he was with them?
GosJohn.12. Consolator ergo ille vel advocatus (utrumque enim interpretatur quod est graece paracletus), Christo abscedente fuerat necessarius; et ideo de illo non dixerat ab initio quando cum illis erat, quia eius praesentia consolabantur: abscessurus autem oportebat ut diceret illum esse venturum, per quem futurum erat ut caritate diffusa in cordibus suis verbum Dei cum fiducia praedicarent; et illo intrinsecus apud eos testimonium perhibente de Christo, ipsi quoque testimonium perhiberent; neque scandalizarentur cum inimici Iudaei absque synagogis facerent eos, et interficerent arbitrantes obsequium se praestare Deo: quoniam caritas omnia tolerat, quae diffundenda erat in cordibus eorum per Spiritus sancti donum. Hinc ergo iste totus ducitur sensus, quia facturus eos erat martyres suos, id est testes suos per Spiritum sanctum; ut illo in eis operante, persecutionum quaecumque aspera tolerarent, nec frigescerent a caritate praedicandi, illo divino igne succensi. Haec ergo, inquit, locutus sum vobis, ut cum venerit hora eorum, reminiscamini quia ego dixi vobis. Haec scilicet locutus sum vobis, non tantum quia passuri estis ista; sed quia cum venerit paracletus ille, testimonium perhibebit de me, ne ista timendo taceatis, unde fiet ut etiam vos testimonium perhibeatis. Haec autem vobis ab initio non dixi, quia vobiscum eram, et ego vos consolabar mea corporali praesentia, exhibita humanis sensibus vestris, quam parvuli capere poteratis.
2. That Comforter, then, or Advocate (for both are rendered by what is in Greek "Paraclete"), was needed when Christ was departing; and therefore he had not spoken of him from the beginning, when he was with them, because they were consoled by his presence: but, about to depart, it was fitting that he should say that he was coming, through whom it would come about that, with love poured out in their hearts, they should preach the word of God with confidence; and, while he within them bore witness concerning Christ, they too should bear witness; nor should they be scandalized when the hostile Jews put them out of the synagogues and killed them, thinking that they offered a service to God: since love bears all things, that love which was to be poured out in their hearts through the gift of the Holy Spirit. Hence, then, this whole sense is drawn: that he was going to make them his martyrs, that is, his witnesses, through the Holy Spirit; so that, with him working in them, they should endure whatever was harsh in the persecutions, and should not grow cold in the love of preaching, kindled by that divine fire. These things, therefore, he says, I have spoken to you, that when their hour has come, you may remember that I told you (Io 16, 4). These things, namely, I have spoken to you, not only because you are to suffer them; but because, when that Paraclete has come, he will bear witness concerning me, lest by fearing these things you keep silent — whence it will come about that you too bear witness. But these things I did not tell you from the beginning, because I was with you, and I was consoling you by my bodily presence, presented to your human senses, which, as little ones, you were able to grasp.
GosJohn.23. Nunc autem vado ad eum qui me misit: et nemo, inquit, ex vobis interrogat me: Quo vadis? Significat sic se iturum ut nullus interrogaret, quod palam fieri visu corporis cernerent: nam superius interrogaverant eum quo esset iturus, et responderat eis se iturum quo ipsi tunc venire non possent. Nunc vero ita se promittit iturum, ut nullus eorum quo vadit interroget. Nubes enim suscepit eum quando ascendit ab eis; et euntem in coelum non verbis quaesierunt, sed oculis deduxerunt.
3. But now I go to him who sent me: and no one, he says, of you asks me: Where are you going (Io 16, 5)? He signifies that he would so go that no one would ask, because they would discern it being done openly to the sight of the body: for above they had asked him where he was going, and he had answered them that he was going where they could not then come. But now he promises that he will so go that none of them asks where he is going. For a cloud received him when he ascended from them; and as he went into heaven, they did not seek him with words, but escorted him with their eyes.
GosJohn.24. Sed quia haec locutus sum vobis, inquit, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. Videbat utique quid illa sua verba in eorum cordibus agerent: spiritalem quippe nondum interius habentes consolationem, quam per Spiritum sanctum fuerant habituri, id quod exterius in Christo videbant, amittere metuebant; et quia se amissuros esse illum vera denuntiantem dubitare non poterant, contristabatur humanus affectus, quia carnalis desolabatur aspectus. Noverat autem ille quid eis potius expediret, quia visus interior ipse est utique melior, quo eos consolaturus fuerat Spiritus sanctus; non cernentium corporibus ingesturus corpus humanum, sed seipsum credentium pectoribus infusurus.
4. But because I have spoken these things to you, he says, sorrow has filled your heart (Io 16, 6). He saw, surely, what those words of his were doing in their hearts: for, not yet having inwardly the spiritual consolation which they were to have through the Holy Spirit, they feared to lose what they saw outwardly in Christ; and because they could not doubt that they would lose him, who was announcing true things, the human affection was saddened, because the fleshly sight was being left desolate. But he knew what was rather expedient for them, because the inner sight is surely the better, by which the Holy Spirit was going to console them — not about to thrust a human body upon the bodies of those who behold, but about to pour himself into the breasts of those who believe.
GosJohn.2Denique adiungit: Sed ego veritatem dico vobis, expedit vobis ut ego vadam. Si enim non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos: si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos: tamquam diceret: Expedit vobis ut haec forma servi auferatur a vobis: caro quidem factum Verbum habito in vobis; sed nolo me carnaliter adhuc diligatis, et isto lacte contenti semper infantes esse cupiatis. Expedit vobis ut ego vadam. Si enim non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos. Si alimenta tenera quibus vos alui, non subtraxero, solidum cibum non esurietis; si carni carnaliter haeseritis, capaces Spiritus non eritis. Nam quid est: Si non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos: si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos? Numquid hic positus, eum non poterat mittere? Quis hoc dixerit? Neque enim ubi ille erat, iste inde recesserat; et sic venerat a Patre, ut non maneret in Patre. Postremo, quomodo eum etiam hic constitutus non poterat mittere, quem scimus super eum baptizatum venisse atque mansisse; imo vero a quo scimus eum nunquam separabilem fuisse? Quid est ergo: Si non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos; nisi, non potestis capere Spiritum, quamdiu secundum carnem persistitis nosse Christum? Unde ille qui iam acceperat Spiritum: Etsi noveramus, inquit, secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non novimus. Etiam ipsam quippe carnem Christi non secundum carnem novit, qui Verbum carnem factum spiritaliter novit. Hoc nimirum significare voluit magister bonus dicendo: Si enim non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos: si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos.
Finally he adds: But I tell you the truth: it is expedient for you that I go. For if I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go away, I will send him to you (Io 16, 7): as though he said: It is expedient for you that this form of a servant be taken away from you: the Word, made flesh, I dwell among you; but I do not wish you still to love me in a fleshly way, and, content with this milk, to desire to be always infants. It is expedient for you that I go. For if I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you. If I do not withdraw the tender nourishment by which I have fed you, you will not hunger for solid food; if you cleave to the flesh in a fleshly way, you will not be capable of the Spirit. For what is, If I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go away, I will send him to you? Could he not, placed here, send him? Who would say this? For he had not withdrawn from where the other was; and he had so come from the Father that he did not cease to abide in the Father. Finally, how could he not, even when established here, send the one whom we know to have come upon him at his baptism and to have remained — nay rather, from whom we know him never to have been separable? What is it, then: If I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you; unless it be, you cannot grasp the Spirit so long as you persist in knowing Christ according to the flesh? Whence he who had already received the Spirit says: Even if we had known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer (2 Cor 5, 16). For even the very flesh of Christ he does not know according to the flesh, who knows the Word made flesh spiritually. This, doubtless, the good master wished to signify by saying: For if I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go away, I will send him to you.
GosJohn.25. Christo autem discedente corporaliter, non solum Spiritus sanctus, sed et Pater et Filius illis adfuit spiritaliter. Nam si ab eis sic abscessit Christus, ut pro illo, non cum illo in eis esset Spiritus Sanctus; ubi est eius promissio dicentis: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi; et: Veniemus ad eum ego et Pater, et mansionem apud eum faciemus: cum et Spiritum sanctum ita se promiserit esse missurum, ut cum eis esset in aeternum? Ac per hoc cum ex carnalibus vel animalibus essent spiritales futuri, profecto et Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum capacius fuerant habituri. In nullo autem credendus est esse Pater sine Filio et Spiritu sancto, aut Pater et Filius sine Spiritu sancto, aut Filius sine Patre et Spiritu sancto, aut sine Patre et Filio Spiritus sanctus, aut Pater et Spiritus sanctus sine Filio: sed ubi eorum quilibet unus, ibi Trinitas Deus unus. Oportebat autem ita insinuari Trinitatem, ut quamvis nulla esset diversitas substantiarum, singillatim tamen commendaretur distinctio personarum; ubi eis qui recte intellegunt, nunquam videri potest separatio naturarum.
5. But when Christ departed bodily, not only the Holy Spirit, but also the Father and the Son were present to them spiritually. For if Christ so departed from them that the Holy Spirit was in them in his place, not with him, where is his promise when he says: Behold, I am with you until the consummation of the world (Mt 28, 20); and, We will come to him, I and the Father, and will make our dwelling with him (Io 14, 23): since he had also promised that he would so send the Holy Spirit that he would be with them forever? And through this, since from being fleshly or animal they were to become spiritual, they would surely have the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit more capaciously. But in no one is the Father to be believed to be without the Son and the Holy Spirit, or the Father and the Son without the Holy Spirit, or the Son without the Father and the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Spirit without the Father and the Son, or the Father and the Holy Spirit without the Son: but where any one of them is, there is the Trinity, one God. But it was fitting that the Trinity be so introduced that, although there was no diversity of substances, yet the distinction of persons should be commended individually; where, to those who understand rightly, there can never seem to be any separation of natures.
GosJohn.56. Quod autem sequitur: Et cum venerit ille, arguet mundum de peccato, et de iustitia, et de iudicio: de peccato quidem, quia non credunt in me; de iustitia vero, quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me; de iudicio autem, quia princeps huius mundi iudicatus est: tamquam solum sit peccatum non credere in Christum, et tamquam ipsa sit iustitia non videre Christum, et tamquam ipsum sit iudicium quod princeps huius mundi, hoc est diabolus iudicatus est: valde latebrosum est, nec isto sermone coarctandum, ne fiat obscurius brevitate; sed alio potius quantum Dominus adiuverit explicandum.
6. But what follows — And when he has come, he will convict the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment: concerning sin, indeed, because they do not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me; concerning judgment, because the prince of this world has been judged (Io 16, 8-11) — as though sin alone were not to believe in Christ, and as though righteousness itself were not to see Christ, and as though judgment itself were that the prince of this world, that is, the devil, has been judged: is very obscure, and not to be confined within this discourse, lest it become more obscure by brevity; but rather to be explained in another, as far as the Lord will help.
GosJohn.6Tractate 95And when he has come, he will convict the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgmentEt cum venerit ille, arguet mundum de peccato, et de iustitia, et de iudicio (Io 16, 8-11).
1. Promittens Dominus missurum se Spiritum sanctum: Cum venerit, inquit, ille arguet mundum de peccato, et de iustitia, et de iudicio. Quid est hoc? Numquidnam Dominus Christus non arguit mundum de peccato, cum ait: Si non venissem, et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent; nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo? Sed ne quis forte dicat hoc ad Iudaeos proprie pertinere, non ad mundum; nonne ait alio loco: Si de mundo essetis, mundus quod suum esset diligeret? Numquid non arguit de iustitia, ubi ait: Pater iuste, mundus te non cognovit? Numquid non arguit de iudicio, ubi se ait sinistris esse dicturum: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius? Et multa alia reperiuntur in sancto Evangelio, ubi de his Christus arguit mundum. Quid est ergo quod tamquam proprie tribuit hoc Spiritui sancto? An forte, quia Christus in Iudaeorum tantum gente locutus est, mundum non videtur arguisse, ut ille intellegatur argui qui audit arguentem? Spiritus autem sanctus in discipulis eius toto orbe diffusis, non unam gentem intellegitur arguisse, sed mundum. Nam hoc illis ait ascensurus in coelum: Non est vestrum scire tempora vel momenta, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate: sed accipietis virtutem Spiritus sancti supervenientis in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem, et in tota Iudaea, et in Samaria, et usque in fines terrae. Hoc est arguere mundum.
1. The Lord, promising that he would send the Holy Spirit, says: When he has come, he will convict the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment (Io 16, 8). What is this? Does the Lord Christ not convict the world concerning sin, when he says, If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin (Io 15, 22)? But lest perhaps anyone say that this pertains properly to the Jews, not to the world, does he not say in another place, If you were of the world, the world would love what was its own (Io 15, 19)? Does he not convict concerning righteousness, where he says, Righteous Father, the world has not known you (Io 17, 25)? Does he not convict concerning judgment, where he says that he will say to those on the left, Go into the eternal fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25, 41)? And many other places are found in the holy Gospel, where Christ convicts the world concerning these things. What is it, then, that he attributes this as it were properly to the Holy Spirit? Is it perhaps because Christ spoke only among the nation of the Jews, and so does not seem to have convicted the world — so that he is understood to be convicted who hears the one convicting? But the Holy Spirit, in his disciples scattered throughout the whole world, is understood to have convicted not one nation, but the world. For this he said to them when about to ascend into heaven: It is not yours to know the times or the moments which the Father has placed in his own power: but you will receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the ends of the earth (Act 1, 7-8). This is to convict the world.
GosJohn.1Sed quis audeat dicere quod per discipulos Christi arguit mundum Spiritus sanctus, et non arguat ipse Christus; cum clamet Apostolus: An vultis experimentum accipere eius qui in me loquitur Christus? Quos itaque arguit Spiritus sanctus, arguit utique et Christus. Sed quantum mihi videtur, quia per Spiritum sanctum diffundenda erat caritas in cordibus eorum, quae foras mittit timorem, quo impediri possent ne arguere mundum qui persecutionibus fremebat, auderent; propterea dixit: Ille arguet mundum: tamquam diceret: Ille diffundet in cordibus vestris caritatem; sic enim timore depulso, arguendi habebitis libertatem. Saepe autem diximus inseparabilia opera esse Trinitatis; sed singillatim commendandas fuisse personas, ut non solum sine separatione, verum etiam sine confusione et unitas intellegatur et Trinitas.
But who would dare to say that the Holy Spirit convicts the world through the disciples of Christ, and that Christ himself does not convict, when the Apostle cries out: Or do you wish to receive a proof of the Christ who speaks in me (2 Cor 13, 3)? Those, therefore, whom the Holy Spirit convicts, Christ certainly convicts also. But, as it seems to me, because love was to be poured out in their hearts through the Holy Spirit — love which casts out fear, by which they could be hindered from daring to convict the world that raged with persecutions — therefore he said, He will convict the world: as though he said: He will pour out love in your hearts; for thus, fear being driven away, you will have the freedom to convict. But we have often said that the works of the Trinity are inseparable; yet the persons had to be commended individually, so that not only without separation, but also without confusion, both the unity and the Trinity may be understood.
GosJohn.12. Exponit deinde quid dixerit de peccato, et de iustitia et de iudicio. De peccato quidem, inquit, quia non crediderunt in me. Hoc enim peccatum quasi solum sit, prae caeteris posuit; quia hoc manente caetera detinentur, et hoc discedente caetera remittuntur.
2. He then explains what he said, concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment. Concerning sin, indeed, he says, because they did not believe in me (Io 16, 9). For this sin, as though it were the only one, he set before the rest; because while it remains the rest are held fast, and when it departs the rest are forgiven.
GosJohn.2De iustitia vero, inquit, quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me. Hic primo videndum est, si recte quisque arguitur de peccato, quomodo recte arguatur et de iustitia. Numquid enim si arguendus est peccator propterea quia peccator est, arguendum putabit quisquam et iustum propterea quia iustus est? Absit. Nam et si aliquando iustus arguitur, ideo recte arguitur, quia, sicut scriptum est: Non est iustus in terra qui faciet bonum, et non peccabit. Quocirca etiam cum iustus arguitur, de peccato arguitur, non de iustitia. Quoniam et in illo quod legimus divinitus dictum: Noli effici iustus multum; non est notata iustitia sapientis, sed superbia praesumentis. Qui ergo fit multum iustus, ipso nimio fit iniustus. Multum enim se facit iustum, qui dicit se non habere peccatum; aut qui se putat non gratia Dei, sed sua voluntate sufficiente effici iustum; nec recte vivendo iustus est, sed potius inflatus, putando se esse quod non est.
But concerning righteousness, he says, because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me (Io 16, 10). Here first it is to be seen: if anyone is rightly convicted concerning sin, how is he rightly convicted also concerning righteousness? For if a sinner is to be convicted because he is a sinner, will anyone think that a righteous man too is to be convicted because he is righteous? Far be it. For even if a righteous man is sometimes convicted, he is rightly convicted for this reason, because, as it is written, There is no righteous man on earth who will do good and will not sin (Eccl 7, 21). Wherefore even when a righteous man is convicted, he is convicted concerning sin, not concerning righteousness. For even in that which we read said by God, Do not become exceedingly righteous (Eccl 7, 17), it was not the righteousness of the wise man that was noted, but the pride of the presumptuous. He, then, who becomes exceedingly righteous, by that very excess becomes unrighteous. For he makes himself exceedingly righteous who says he has no sin; or who thinks he is made righteous not by the grace of God, but by his own sufficient will; and he is not righteous by living rightly, but rather puffed up, thinking himself to be what he is not.
GosJohn.2Quo pacto igitur mundus arguendus est de iustitia, nisi de iustitia credentium? Arguitur itaque de peccato, quia in Christum non credit; et arguitur de iustitia eorum qui credunt. Ipsa quippe fidelium comparatio, infidelium est vituperatio. Hoc et ipsa expositio satis indicat. Volens enim aperire quid dixerit: De iustitia vero, inquit, quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me. Non ait: Et iam non videbunt me; de quibus dixerat, quia non crediderunt in me. Sed peccatum quid vocaret exponens, de illis locutus est dicens, quia non crediderunt in me: exponens autem quam diceret iustitiam, de qua mundus arguitur, ad ipsos quibus loquebatur, se convertit, atque ait: Quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me. Quapropter mundus de peccato quidem suo, de iustitia vero arguitur aliena, sicut arguuntur de lumine tenebrae: Omnia enim quae arguuntur, ait Apostolus, a lumine manifestantur. Quantum enim malum sit eorum qui non credunt, non solum per seipsum, verum etiam ex bono potest eorum apparere qui credunt. Et quoniam ista vox infidelium esse consuevit: Quomodo credimus quod non videmus? ideo credentium iustitiam sic oportuit definiri: Quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me. Beati enim qui non vident, et credunt. Nam et qui viderunt Christum, non in eo laudata est fides eorum, quia credebant quod videbant, id est Filium hominis; sed quia credebant, quod non videbant, id est Filium Dei. Cum vero et ipsa forma servi subtracta eorum esset aspectibus, tum vero ex omni parte impletum est: Iustus ex fide vivit. Est enim fides, sicut in Epistola quae ad Hebraeos est definitur, sperantium substantia, convictio rerum quae non videntur.
In what way, then, is the world to be convicted concerning righteousness, except concerning the righteousness of those who believe? It is convicted, therefore, concerning sin, because it does not believe in Christ; and it is convicted concerning the righteousness of those who believe. For the very comparison of the faithful is the reproach of the unfaithful. This the very explanation also sufficiently indicates. For, wishing to open up what he had said, he says, But concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me. He does not say: And they will no longer see me; of whom he had said, because they did not believe in me. But explaining what he called sin, he spoke of those, saying, because they did not believe in me; while explaining what righteousness he meant, concerning which the world is convicted, he turned to those to whom he was speaking, and said, because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me. Wherefore the world is convicted concerning its own sin, but concerning another's righteousness, just as darkness is convicted concerning light: For all things that are convicted, says the Apostle, are made manifest by the light (Eph 5, 13). For how great the evil is of those who do not believe can appear not only through itself, but also from the good of those who believe. And since this has been the voice of the unfaithful: How do we believe what we do not see? therefore the righteousness of believers had to be so defined: Because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me. For blessed are they who do not see, and believe (Io 20, 29). For even those who saw Christ — their faith was praised in this, not because they believed what they saw, that is, the Son of man, but because they believed what they did not see, that is, the Son of God. But when even the form of a servant was withdrawn from their sight, then indeed in every part was fulfilled, The righteous lives by faith (Hab 2, 4). For faith is, as it is defined in the Epistle which is to the Hebrews, the substance of things hoped for, the conviction of things that are not seen (Hebr 11, 1).
GosJohn.23. Sed quid est: Iam non videbitis me? Non enim ait: Ad Patrem vado, et non videbitis me; ut temporis intervallum quo non videbitur, significasse intellegeretur, sive breve, sive longum, tamen utique terminatum: sed dicendo: Iam non videbitis me, velut nunquam eos de caetero visuros Christum, veritas praenuntiavit. Haeccine iustitia est nunquam Christum videre, et in eum tamen credere; cum propterea laudetur fides ex qua iustus vivit, quoniam credit, quem modo non videt Christum, se aliquando esse visurum? Postremo secundum hanc iustitiam, numquid dicturi sumus Paulum apostolum non fuisse iustum, confitentem se Christum vidisse post ascensionem eius in coelum, de quo utique iam tempore dixerat: Iam non videbitis me? Numquid secundum hanc iustitiam iustus non erat gloriosissimus Stephanus, qui cum lapidaretur, ait: Ecce video coelum apertum, et Filium hominis stantem ad dexteram Dei?
3. But what is, You will no longer see me? For he does not say: I go to the Father, and you will not see me — so that it might be understood to signify an interval of time in which he would not be seen, whether short or long, yet certainly bounded: but by saying, You will no longer see me, the truth foretold, as it were, that thereafter they would never see Christ. Is this the righteousness — never to see Christ, and yet to believe in him — when for this reason the faith by which the righteous man lives is praised, that he believes that Christ, whom he now does not see, he will at some time see? Finally, according to this righteousness, are we going to say that the apostle Paul was not righteous, who confesses that he saw Christ after his ascension into heaven — concerning whom he had certainly already said, with reference to that time, You will no longer see me? According to this righteousness, was not the most glorious Stephen righteous, who, when he was being stoned, said: Behold, I see heaven opened, and the Son of man standing at the right hand of God (Act 7, 56)?
GosJohn.3Quid ergo est: Ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me; nisi, quomodo sum, cum vobiscum sum? Tunc enim adhuc erat mortalis in similitudine carnis peccati, qui esurire poterat ac sitire, fatigari atque dormire: hunc ergo Christum, id est talem Christum, cum transisset de hoc mundo ad Patrem, non erant iam visuri; et ipsa est iustitia fidei, de qua dicit Apostolus: Etsi noveramus Christum secundum carnem, sed nunc iam non novimus. Erit itaque, inquit, vestra iustitia, qua mundus arguetur, quia vado ad Patrem, et iam non videbitis me: quoniam in eum quem non videbitis credetis in me: et quando me videbitis, quod tunc ero, non videbitis me quod sum vobiscum modo; non videbitis humilem, sed excelsum; non videbitis mortalem, sed sempiternum; non videbitis iudicandum, sed iudicaturum: et de hac fide vestra, id est iustitia vestra, arguet Spiritus sanctus incredulum mundum.
What, then, is, I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me; unless it be, as I am while I am with you? For then he was still mortal, in the likeness of sinful flesh, who could hunger and thirst, be wearied and sleep: this Christ, then, that is, such a Christ, when he had passed from this world to the Father, they were no longer going to see; and this is itself the righteousness of faith, of which the Apostle says: Even if we had known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer (2 Cor 5, 16). And so, he says, your righteousness, by which the world will be convicted, will be this: because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me: since you will believe in me, whom you will not see; and when you will see me as I shall then be, you will not see me as I am now with you; you will not see me lowly, but lofty; you will not see me mortal, but everlasting; you will not see me to be judged, but to judge: and concerning this faith of yours, that is, your righteousness, the Holy Spirit will convict the unbelieving world.
GosJohn.34. Arguet etiam de iudicio, quia princeps huius mundi iudicatus est. Quis est iste, nisi de quo ait alio loco: Ecce venit princeps mundi, et in me nihil inveniet; id est, nihil iuris sui, nihil quod ad eum pertineat, nullum scilicet omnino peccatum? Per hoc enim est diabolus princeps mundi. Non enim coeli et terrae et omnium quae in eis sunt, est diabolus princeps, qua significatione intellegitur mundus, ubi dictum est: Et mundus per eum factus est: sed mundi est diabolus princeps, de quo mundo ibi continuo subiungit atque ait: Et mundus eum non cognovit, hoc est homines infideles, quibus toto orbe terrarum mundus est plenus: inter quos gemit fidelis mundus, quem de mundo elegit, per quem factus est mundus; de quo ipse dicit: Non venit Filius hominis ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. Mundus eo iudicante damnatur, mundus eo subveniente salvatur: quoniam sicut arbor foliis et pomis, sicut area paleis et frumentis, ita infidelibus et fidelibus plenus est mundus. Princeps ergo mundi huius, hoc est princeps tenebrarum harum, id est infidelium; de quibus eruitur mundus, quibus dicitur: Fuistis aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino: princeps mundi huius de quo alibi dicit: Nunc princeps mundi huius missus est foras, utique iudicatus est; quoniam iudicio ignis aeterni irrevocabiliter destinatus est. Et de hoc itaque iudicio quo princeps iudicatus est mundi, arguitur a Spiritu sancto mundus; quoniam cum suo principe iudicatur, quem superbus atque impius imitatur. Si enim Deus, sicut dicit apostolus Petrus, peccantibus angelis non pepercit, sed carceribus caliginis inferi retrudens tradidit in iudicio puniendos servari; quomodo non a Spiritu sancto de hoc iudicio mundus arguitur, quando in Spiritu sancto haec loquitur Apostolus? Credant itaque homines in Christum, ne arguantur de peccato infidelitatis suae, quo peccata omnia detinentur: transeant in numerum fidelium, ne arguantur de iustitia eorum, quos iustificatos non imitantur: caveant futurum iudicium, ne cum mundi principe iudicentur, quem iudicatum imitantur. Etenim ne sibi existimet parci superbia dura mortalium, de superborum supplicio terrenda est angelorum.
4. He will convict also concerning judgment, because the prince of this world has been judged (Io 16, 11). Who is this, but he of whom he says in another place, Behold, the prince of the world comes, and in me he will find nothing (Io 14, 30); that is, nothing of his own right, nothing that belongs to him, no sin at all? For by this the devil is prince of the world. For the devil is not prince of heaven and earth and all that is in them, in which signification the world is understood where it is said, And the world was made through him (Io 1, 10): but the devil is prince of the world of which, there, he at once adds and says, And the world did not know him (Io 1, 10) — that is, unbelieving men, of whom the world throughout the whole earth is full: among whom the faithful world groans, which he chose out of the world, the world through whom the world was made; of whom he himself says: The Son of man did not come to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him (Io 3, 17). The world is condemned when he judges, the world is saved when he comes to its aid: since, just as a tree is full of leaves and fruits, just as a threshing floor of chaff and grain, so the world is full of the unfaithful and the faithful. The prince of this world, then — that is, the prince of this darkness, that is, of the unfaithful, from whom the world is rescued, to whom it is said, You were once darkness; but now light in the Lord (Eph 5, 8) — the prince of this world, of whom he says elsewhere, Now the prince of this world has been cast out (Io 12, 31), has certainly been judged; since he has been irrevocably destined to the judgment of eternal fire. And so concerning this judgment too, by which the prince of the world has been judged, the world is convicted by the Holy Spirit; since it is judged together with its prince, whom the proud and impious man imitates. For if God, as the apostle Peter says, did not spare the angels who sinned, but, thrusting them down into the prisons of the gloom of hell, handed them over to be kept for punishment in the judgment (2 Petr 2, 4); how is the world not convicted by the Holy Spirit concerning this judgment, when the Apostle speaks these things in the Holy Spirit? Let men, therefore, believe in Christ, lest they be convicted concerning the sin of their unbelief, by which all sins are held fast: let them pass into the number of the faithful, lest they be convicted concerning the righteousness of those whom, now justified, they do not imitate: let them beware the judgment to come, lest they be judged with the prince of the world, whom, now judged, they imitate. For lest the hard pride of mortals think itself spared, it must be terrified by the punishment of the proud angels.
GosJohn.4Tractate 96When that Spirit of truth has come, he will teach you all truthIo 16, 12-13.Cum venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem (Io 16, 12-13).
1. In isto sancti Evangelii capitulo, ubi Dominus ait discipulis suis: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo, prius quaerendum illud occurrit, quomodo superius dixerit: Omnia quae audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis: et hic dicat: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo. Verum illud quomodo dixerit, quod nondum fecerat tamquam fecerit, sicut ea quae futura sunt, Deum fecisse propheta testatur dicens: Qui fecit quae futura sunt, iam cum ipsa verba tractaremus, ut potuimus, exposuimus.
1. In this chapter of the holy Gospel, where the Lord says to his disciples, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now (Io 16, 12), there first arises this to be inquired: how he said above, All things that I heard from my Father I have made known to you (Io 15, 15); and here says, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. But how he said the former — that he had, as it were, done what he had not yet done, just as the prophet testifies that God did the things that are to come, saying, He who made the things that are to be (Is 45, 11 LXX) — we have already explained, as we were able, when we treated those very words.
GosJohn.1Nunc ergo quae ista sint quae Apostoli tunc portare non poterant, vultis forsitan scire. Sed quis nostrum audeat eorum se dicere iam capacem, quae illi capere non valebant? Ac per hoc nec a me exspectanda sunt ut dicantur, quae forte non caperem, si mihi ab alio dicerentur; nec vos ea portare possetis, etiamsi ego tantus essem, ut a me ista quae vobis altiora sunt audiretis. Et fieri quidem potest ut sint in vobis aliqui ad ea capienda iam idonei, quae alii capere nondum valent; et si non omnia de quibus magister Deus ille dicebat: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, tamen eorum fortasse nonnulla: sed quaenam sint ista quae ipse non dixit, temerarium est velle praesumere ac dicere. Nam et mori pro Christo nondum erant idonei tunc Apostoli, quibus dicebat: Non potestis me sequi modo; unde primus eorum Petrus, qui hoc iam se posse praesumpserat, aliud expertus est quam putabat: et tamen postea et viri et mulieres, pueri et puellae, iuvenes et virgines, seniores cum iunioribus innumerabiles martyrio coronati sunt; et posse inventae sunt oves, quod tunc quando ista Dominus loquebatur, nondum poterant portare pastores. Numquid ergo debuit illis ovibus dici in illo tentationis articulo, quo certare usque ad mortem pro veritate oportebat, et pro Christi nomine vel doctrina sanguinem fundere; numquid, inquam, debuit eis dici: Quis vestrum audeat idoneum martyrio se putare, cui Petrus idoneus nondum fuerat; quando eum os ad os ipse Dominus instruebat? Sic itaque dixerit aliquis non debere dici populis christianis, audire cupientibus quae sint de quibus Dominus tunc dicebat: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo: Si Apostoli nondum poterant, multo minus vos potestis: quia forte sic multi possunt audire, quod tunc nondum poterat Petrus, sicut multi possunt martyrio coronari, quod tunc nondum poterat Petrus: praesertim iam misso Spiritu sancto, qui tunc nondum erat missus, de quo continuo subiunxit, atque ait: Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem; sic utique demonstrans illos ideo quae habebat dicere, portare non posse, quia nondum ad eos venerat Spiritus sanctus.
Now, then, you perhaps wish to know what these things are which the Apostles could not then bear. But who of us would dare to say that he is already capable of those things which they were not able to grasp? And through this, neither are those things to be expected from me to be told, which I perhaps would not grasp if they were told me by another; nor could you bear them, even if I were so great that you should hear from me these things which are higher than you. And it can indeed be that there are among you some already fit to grasp those things which others are not yet able to grasp; and if not all of those things concerning which that divine master said, I still have many things to say to you, yet perhaps some of them: but to wish to presume and say what those things are which he himself did not say is rash. For the Apostles were not yet fit even to die for Christ, to whom he said, You cannot follow me now (Io 13, 36); whence the first of them, Peter, who had already presumed that he could do this, experienced something other than he thought: and yet afterward both men and women, boys and girls, young men and virgins, the old together with the young, were crowned in countless numbers with martyrdom; and the sheep were found able to do what then, when the Lord was saying these things, the shepherds were not yet able to bear. Ought it, then, to have been said to those sheep, in that crisis of temptation in which it was necessary to contend even unto death for the truth, and to shed their blood for the name or doctrine of Christ — ought it, I say, to have been said to them: Which of you would dare to think himself fit for martyrdom, for which Peter was not yet fit, when the Lord himself instructed him mouth to mouth? Thus, then, someone might say that it ought not to be said to Christian peoples, who desire to hear what those things are concerning which the Lord then said, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now: If the Apostles could not yet, much less can you: because perhaps in this way many can hear what then Peter could not yet, just as many can be crowned with martyrdom, which then Peter could not yet — especially now that the Holy Spirit has been sent, who was not then yet sent, of whom he at once added, saying: But when that Spirit of truth has come, he will teach you all truth (Io 16, 13); thus certainly showing that they could not bear the things he had to say for this reason, because the Holy Spirit had not yet come to them.
GosJohn.12. Ecce concedamus ut ita sit, multos ea modo portare posse iam misso Spiritu sancto, quae tunc eo nondum misso non poterant portare discipuli: numquid ideo scimus quae sint quae dicere noluit, quae tunc sciremus si ab eo dicta legeremus vel audiremus? Aliud est enim scire utrum a nobis vel a vobis portari possint; aliud autem scire quae sint, sive portari possint, sive non possint. Quae cum ipse tacuerit, quis nostrum dicat: Ista vel illa sunt? Aut si dicere audeat, unde probat? Quis enim est tam vanus aut temerarius, qui cum dixerit etiam vera quibus voluerit, quae voluerit, sine ullo testimonio divino affirmet ea esse quae tunc Dominus dicere noluit? Quis hoc nostrum faciat, et non maximam culpam temeritatis incurrat, in quo nec prophetica nec apostolica excellit auctoritas? Nam profecto si eorum aliquid legissemus in Libris canonica auctoritate firmatis, qui post adscensionem Domini scripti sunt, parum fuerat hoc legisse, nisi illic id etiam legeretur, hoc ex eis esse quae tunc Dominus noluit discipulis dicere, quia non poterant illa portare. Tamquam si, verbi gratia, ego dicerem, illud quod legimus in huius Evangelii capite: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum, hoc erat in principio apud Deum, et alia quae sequuntur, quoniam postea scripta sunt, nec ea Dominum Iesum dixisse narratum est, cum hic esset in carne, sed haec unus ex Apostolis eius, ac Spiritu eius sibi revelante conscripsit, ex his esse quae noluit tunc Dominus dicere, quia ea discipuli portare non poterant; quis me audiat tam temere ista dicentem? Si autem ubi hoc legimus, ibi hoc etiam legeremus, quis non tanto apostolo crederet?
2. Behold, let us grant that it is so, that many can now bear, the Holy Spirit having been sent, those things which then, he being not yet sent, the disciples could not bear: do we therefore know what those things are which he was unwilling to say, which we would then know if we read or heard them spoken by him? For it is one thing to know whether they can be borne by us or by you; another to know what they are, whether they can be borne or not. Since he himself was silent about them, who of us would say: These or those are they? Or if he dared to say, by what does he prove it? For who is so vain or rash that, when he has said even true things to whom he wishes and what he wishes, he affirms without any divine testimony that these are the things which the Lord then was unwilling to say? Who of us would do this, and not incur the greatest fault of rashness, in a matter in which neither prophetic nor apostolic authority excels? For surely, if we had read any of those things in the Books confirmed by canonical authority, which were written after the Lord's ascension, it would have been too little to have read this, unless it were also read there that this is among the things which the Lord then was unwilling to say to the disciples, because they could not bear them. As if, for example, I should say that what we read at the head of this Gospel — In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; this was in the beginning with God (Io 1, 1-2), and the other things that follow — since they were written afterward, and it is not narrated that the Lord Jesus said them when he was here in the flesh, but one of his Apostles wrote them down, his Spirit revealing it to him, is among the things which the Lord then was unwilling to say, because the disciples could not bear them: who would hear me saying these things so rashly? But if, where we read this, we also read this, who would not believe so great an apostle?
GosJohn.23. Sed id quoque mihi videtur absurdissime dici, ea tunc non potuisse portare discipulos, quae de invisibilibus et altissimis rebus invenimus in apostolicis Litteris, quae postmodum scriptae sunt, nec ea Dominum quando cum illis visibiliter erat, dixisse narratur. Cur enim ea tunc ferre non poterant, quae nunc in eorum Libris quis non legat, quis non ferat, etiamsi non intellegat? Nonnulla quidem homines infideles in Scripturis sanctis et non intellegunt cum legunt vel audiunt, et lecta vel audita ferre non possunt: sicut Pagani, quod per eum qui crucifixus est, factus est mundus; sicut Iudaei, quod Filius Dei sit, qui eo modo quo ipsi celebrant sabbatum solvit; sicut Sabelliani, quia Trinitas est Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus; sicut Ariani, quia aequalis est Patri Filius, et Patri ac Filio Spiritus sanctus; sicut Photiniani, quia non homo tantum similis nobis, sed etiam Deus Deo Patri aequalis est Christus; sicut Manichaei, quod Christus Iesus per quem liberandi sumus, nasci in carne et de carne dignatus est: et caeteri omnes perversarum ac diversarum sectarum homines, utique ferre non possunt, quidquid in Scripturis sanctis et in fide catholica reperitur, quod contra eorum proferatur errores; sicut nos ferre non possumus sacrilegas eorum vanitates et insanias mendaces. Quid est enim ferre non posse, nisi aequo animo non habere? Sed omnia quae post adscensionem Domini canonica veritate atque auctoritate conscripta sunt, quis fidelis vel etiam catechumenus, antequam Spiritum sanctum baptizatus accipiat, non aequo animo legit atque audit, etiamsi nondum sicut oportet intellegit? Quomodo ergo aliquid eorum quae post ascensionem Domini scripta sunt, non possent ferre discipuli, etiam nondum sibi misso Spiritu sancto, cum omnia nunc ferant catechumeni nondum accepto Spiritu sancto? Quia etsi non eis fidelium sacramenta produntur, non ideo fit quod ea ferre non possunt; sed ut ab eis tanto ardentius concupiscantur, quanto eis honorabilius occultantur.
3. But this too seems to me most absurdly said, that the disciples could not then bear those things concerning invisible and most lofty matters which we find in the apostolic Writings, which were written afterward, and which it is not narrated that the Lord said when he was visibly with them. For why could they not then bear those things which now, in their Books, who does not read, who does not bear, even if he does not understand? Some things, indeed, unbelieving men both do not understand when they read or hear in the holy Scriptures, and, read or heard, cannot bear: as the pagans, that the world was made through him who was crucified; as the Jews, that he is the Son of God, who dissolved the sabbath in the way they themselves keep it; as the Sabellians, that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are a Trinity; as the Arians, that the Son is equal to the Father, and the Holy Spirit to the Father and the Son; as the Photinians, that Christ is not a man only like us, but also God equal to God the Father; as the Manicheans, that Christ Jesus, through whom we are to be set free, deigned to be born in the flesh and of the flesh: and all the rest of the men of perverse and diverse sects certainly cannot bear whatever is found in the holy Scriptures and in the catholic faith that is brought forth against their errors; just as we cannot bear their sacrilegious vanities and lying madnesses. For what is it to be unable to bear, but not to have with an even mind? But all the things which after the Lord's ascension were written down with canonical truth and authority — what believer, or even catechumen, before he, baptized, receives the Holy Spirit, does not read and hear with an even mind, even if he does not yet understand as he ought? How, then, could the disciples not bear any of those things which were written after the Lord's ascension, even the Holy Spirit not yet being sent to them, when now the catechumens bear all things, the Holy Spirit not yet received? For even if the sacraments of the faithful are not disclosed to them, it is not on that account because they cannot bear them; but that they may be desired by them all the more ardently, the more honorably they are concealed from them.
GosJohn.34. Quapropter, carissimi, non a nobis exspectetis audire quae tunc noluit Dominus discipulis dicere, quia nondum poterant illa portare: sed potius in caritate proficite, quae diffunditur in cordibus vestris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est vobis; ut spiritu ferventes et spiritalia diligentes, spiritalem lucem spiritalemque vocem, quam carnales homines ferre non possunt, non aliquo signo corporalibus oculis apparente, nec aliquo sono corporalibus auribus instrepente, sed interiore conspectu et auditu nosse possitis. Non enim diligitur quod penitus ignoratur. Sed cum diligitur quod ex quantulacumque parte cognoscitur, ipsa efficitur dilectione ut melius et plenius cognoscatur. Si ergo in caritate proficiatis, quam diffundit in cordibus Spiritus sanctus, docebit vos omnem veritatem: vel, sicut alii codices habent, deducet vos in omni veritate: unde dictum est: Deduc me, Domine, in via tua, et ambulabo in veritate tua. Sic fiet ut non a doctoribus exterioribus illa discatis, quae noluit Dominus tunc dicere, sed sitis omnes docibiles Deo; ut ea ipsa quae per lectiones atque sermones extrinsecus adhibitos didicistis et credidistis de natura Dei non corporea, nec loco aliquo inclusa, nec per infinita spatia locorum quasi mole distenta, sed ubique tota et perfecta et infinita, sine nitoribus colorum, sine figuris lineamentorum, sine notis litterarum, sine serie syllabarum, ipsa mente conspicere valeatis.
4. Wherefore, dearly beloved, do not expect to hear from us what the Lord then was unwilling to say to the disciples, because they could not yet bear it: but rather advance in the love which is poured out in your hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to you; that, fervent in spirit and loving spiritual things, you may be able to know the spiritual light and the spiritual voice, which fleshly men cannot bear — not by any sign appearing to the bodily eyes, nor by any sound resounding in the bodily ears, but by an inner gaze and hearing. For what is utterly unknown is not loved. But when what is known, however little, is loved, it comes about by that very love that it is known better and more fully. If, then, you advance in the love which the Holy Spirit pours out in your hearts, he will teach you all truth; or, as other copies have it, he will lead you into all truth: whence it is said, Lead me, O Lord, in your way, and I will walk in your truth (Ps 85, 11). So it will come about that you learn those things which the Lord was then unwilling to say, not from outward teachers, but that you may all be taught by God; so that those very things which you have learned and believed, through readings and sermons applied from outside, concerning the nature of God — not corporeal, nor enclosed in any place, nor stretched out as it were by mass through infinite spaces of place, but everywhere whole and perfect and infinite, without the brilliance of colors, without the figures of outlines, without the marks of letters, without the sequence of syllables — you may be able to behold with the mind itself.
GosJohn.4Ecce dixi aliquid quod forte inde sit, et tamen accepistis; et non solum ferre potuistis, verum etiam libenter audistis. Sed ille magister interior, qui cum adhuc discipulis exterius loqueretur, ait: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo, si vellet nobis id quod de incorporea Dei natura dixi, intrinsecus ita dicere, sicut sanctis Angelis dicit, qui semper vident faciem Patris; nondum ea portare possemus. Proinde quod ait: Docebit vos omnem veritatem, vel, deducet vos in omni veritate, non arbitror in hac vita in cuiusquam mente posse compleri (quis enim vivens in hoc corpore quod corrumpitur et aggravat animam, possit omnem cognoscere veritatem; cum dicat Apostolus: Ex parte scimus?); sed quia per Spiritum sanctum fit, unde nunc pignus accepimus, ut ad ipsam quoque plenitudinem veniamus: de qua idem dicit apostolus: Tunc autem facie ad faciem; et: Nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum: non quod in hac vita scit totum, quod usque ad illam perfectionem futurum nobis Dominus promisit per caritatem Spiritus, dicens: Docebit vos omnem veritatem; vel, deducet vos in omni veritate.
Behold, I have said something which is perhaps among those things, and yet you have received it; and not only have you been able to bear it, but you have even gladly heard it. But that inner master, who, while he still spoke outwardly to the disciples, said, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now, if he wished to say inwardly to us that which I have said concerning the incorporeal nature of God, as he says it to the holy angels, who always see the face of the Father, we could not yet bear it. Accordingly, what he says, He will teach you all truth, or, He will lead you into all truth, I do not think can be fulfilled in anyone's mind in this life (for who, living in this body which is corrupted and weighs down the soul, could know all truth, when the Apostle says, We know in part (1 Cor 13, 9)?); but because it is brought about through the Holy Spirit, of whom we have now received the pledge, that we may come also to that very fullness: of which the same apostle says, But then face to face; and, Now I know in part, but then I shall know as I also have been known (1 Cor 13, 12): not that in this life he knows the whole, which the Lord has promised will be ours, even unto that perfection, through the love of the Spirit, saying, He will teach you all truth; or, He will lead you into all truth.
GosJohn.45. Quae cum ita sint, dilectissimi, moneo vos in caritate Christi, ut seductores caveatis impuros et obscoenae turpitudinis sectas, de quibus ait Apostolus: Quae autem occulte fiunt ab istis, turpe est et dicere: ne cum horrendas immunditias docere coeperint, quas humanae aures qualescumque sint, portare non possunt, dicant ipsa esse quae Dominus ait: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo; et per Spiritum sanctum asserant fieri ut possint illa immunda et nefanda portari. Alia sunt mala quae portare non potest qualiscumque pudor humanus, et alia sunt bona quae portare non potest parvus sensus humanus: ista fiunt in corporibus impudicis, illa remota sunt a corporibus universis; hoc impura carne committitur, illud pura mente vix cernitur. Renovamini ergo spiritu mentis vestrae, et intellegite quae sit voluntas Dei, quod bonum est et beneplacitum et perfectum: ut in caritate radicati et fundati, possitis comprehendere cum omnibus sanctis, quae sit longitudo, latitudo, altitudo et profundum; cognoscere etiam supereminentem scientiae caritatem Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei. Isto enim modo vos docebit Spiritus sanctus omnem veritatem, cum magis magisque diffundet in cordibus vestris caritatem.
5. Since these things are so, dearly beloved, I admonish you in the love of Christ, that you beware of impure seducers and the sects of obscene baseness, of whom the Apostle says: For the things that are done by them in secret, it is shameful even to speak of (Eph 5, 12): lest, when they begin to teach horrible filths, which human ears, of whatever sort they be, cannot bear, they say that these are the very things which the Lord meant, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now; and assert that it comes about through the Holy Spirit that those unclean and nefarious things can be borne. There are some evils which any human modesty cannot bear, and there are some goods which the small human sense cannot bear: these are done in unchaste bodies, those are removed from all bodies; this is committed by impure flesh, that is scarcely discerned by a pure mind. Be renewed, then, in the spirit of your mind (Eph 4, 23), and understand what is the will of God, what is good and well-pleasing and perfect (Rom 12, 2): that, rooted and grounded in love, you may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the length, the breadth, the height, and the depth; to know also the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled unto all the fullness of God (Eph 3, 17-19). For in this way the Holy Spirit will teach you all truth, when he will pour out love in your hearts more and more.
GosJohn.5Tractate 97I still have many things to say to youIo 16, 12.Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere (Io 16, 12).
1. Spiritus sanctus quem promisit Dominus se discipulis suis esse missurum, qui eos doceret omnem veritatem, quam tunc quando cum eis loquebatur, portare non poterant: de quo Spiritu sancto, sicut dicit Apostolus, nunc pignus accepimus, quo verbo intellegeremus eius plenitudinem nobis in vita alia reservari: ipse ergo Spiritus sanctus et nunc docet fideles, quanta quisque potest capere spiritalia; et eorum pectora desiderio maiore succendit, si quisque in ea caritate proficiat, qua et diligat cognita, et cognoscenda desideret: ita ut ea quoque ipsa quae nunc quomodocumque cognoscit, nondum se scire sciat, sicut scienda sunt in ea vita quam nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit. Quo sciendi modo, si nunc ea vellet interior magister dicere, id est, nostrae menti aperire atque monstrare; humana infirmitas portare non posset. Unde me vestra Dilectio meminit iam locutum, cum sancti Evangelii verba tractaremus, ubi Dominus ait: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo. Non ut in his Domini verbis nescio quae secreta nimis abdita suspicemur, quae cum dici a docente possint, portari a discente non possint: sed ea ipsa quae in doctrina religionis in quorumlibet hominum notitia legimus et scribimus, audimus et dicimus, si vellet eo modo nobis Christus dicere, sicut ea dicit Angelis sanctis in seipso unigenito Patris Verbo, Patrique coaeterno; quinam portare homines possent, etiam si iam essent spiritales, quales adhuc Apostoli non fuerunt, quando ista eis Dominus loquebatur, qualesque postea veniente sancto Spiritu facti sunt?
1. The Holy Spirit, whom the Lord promised he would send to his disciples, who would teach them all truth, which then, when he was speaking with them, they could not bear: of which Holy Spirit, as the Apostle says, we have now received the pledge (2 Cor 1, 22), by which word we may understand that his fullness is reserved for us in the other life: that same Holy Spirit, then, both now teaches the faithful, as much of spiritual things as each one can grasp; and kindles their breasts with a greater desire, if each one advances in that love by which he both loves what is known and desires what is to be known: so that even those very things which now in some way he knows, he knows that he does not yet know as they are to be known in that life which neither eye has seen, nor ear has heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2, 9). In which manner of knowing, if the inner master now wished to say these things, that is, to open them to our mind and show them, human weakness could not bear it. Whence your Charity remembers that I have already spoken, when we treated the words of the holy Gospel, where the Lord says, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. Not that in these words of the Lord we should suspect I know not what secrets too deeply hidden, which, though they could be said by the teacher, could not be borne by the learner: but those very things which in the doctrine of religion we read and write, hear and say, in the knowledge of any men whatever, if Christ wished to say to us in the manner in which he says them to the holy angels in himself, the only-begotten Word of the Father, coeternal with the Father — what men could bear them, even if they were already spiritual, such as the Apostles were not yet, when the Lord was speaking these things to them, and such as they afterward became when the Holy Spirit came?
GosJohn.1Nam utique quidquid de creatura sciri potest, minus est ipso Creatore, qui summus et verus et immutabilis est Deus. Et quis eum tacet? Ubi non a legentibus, disputantibus, quaerentibus, respondentibus, laudantibus, cantantibus, quoquomodo sermocinantibus, postremo ab ipsis etiam blasphemantibus nominatur? Et cum eum nemo taceat, quis est qui eum sicut intellegendus est capiat, cum de oribus et auribus hominum non recedat? Quis est cuius acies ad eum mentis accedat? Quis est qui eum Trinitatem esse scisset, nisi ipse sic innotescere voluisset? Et quis hominum iam istam sileat Trinitatem: et tamen quis hominum sicut Angeli sapiat Trinitatem?
For surely whatever can be known of the creature is less than the Creator himself, who is the highest and true and unchangeable God. And who is silent about him? Where is he not named — by readers, disputers, seekers, answerers, praisers, singers, by those who speak in any way at all, and finally even by those who blaspheme? And since no one is silent about him, who is there who grasps him as he is to be understood, when he does not depart from the mouths and ears of men? Who is there whose keen edge of mind reaches to him? Who is there who would have known him to be a Trinity, unless he himself had willed so to make himself known? And what man now keeps silent about that Trinity: and yet what man savors the Trinity as the angels do?
GosJohn.1Ea ipsa ergo quae de Dei aeternitate, veritate, sanctitate, in promptu et palam sine cessatione dicuntur, ab aliis bene, ab aliis male intelleguntur: imo ab aliis intelleguntur, ab aliis non intelleguntur. Qui enim male intellegit, non intellegit. Ab eis ipsis autem a quibus bene intelleguntur, ab aliis minus, ab aliis amplius mentis vivacitate cernuntur, et a nullo hominum sicut ab Angelis capiuntur. In ipsa ergo mente, hoc est in interiore homine, quodammodo crescitur, non solum ut ad cibum a lacte transeatur, verum etiam ut amplius atque amplius cibus ipse sumatur. Non autem crescitur spatiosa mole, sed intellegentia luminosa; quia et ipse cibus intellegibilis lux est.
Those very things, then, which concerning God's eternity, truth, holiness are said openly and plainly without ceasing, are by some well understood, by others ill: nay, by some understood, by others not understood. For he who understands ill does not understand. But by those very persons by whom they are well understood, they are discerned by some less, by others more, according to the liveliness of mind, and by no man are they grasped as by the angels. In the mind itself, then, that is, in the inner man, there is a kind of growth, not only that one may pass from milk to food, but also that the food itself may be taken more and more. But the growth is not by spacious mass, but by luminous understanding; because the food itself is intelligible light.
GosJohn.1Ut ergo crescatis, eumque capiatis, et quanto magis crescitis, tanto magis magisque capiatis; non ab eo doctore qui vestris auribus sonat, hoc est, forinsecus operando plantat et rigat, sed ab eo qui dat incrementum, petere ac sperare debetis.
That you may grow, then, and grasp him, and the more you grow, the more and more you may grasp; you ought to ask and to hope, not from that teacher who sounds in your ears, that is, who by working from outside plants and waters, but from him who gives the increase.
GosJohn.12. Proinde, sicut praeterito sermone commonui, cavete, maxime qui parvuli estis et adhuc alimentis lacteis indigetis, ne hominibus sub hac occasione deceptis ac deceptoribus, quia Dominus ait: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo, aurem curiosam praebeatis ad incognita scienda, cum mentes invalidas habeatis ad vera et falsa diiudicanda: maxime propter obscoenissimas turpitudines, quas docuit satanas animas instabiles atque carnales, ad hoc Deo sinente, ut eius ubique sint tremenda iudicia, et in comparatione impurae nequitiae dulcescat purissima disciplina; atque ut illi det honorem, timorem autem vel pudorem sibi, qui in illa mala vel illo regente non cecidit, vel illo inde levante surrexit.
2. Accordingly, as I admonished in the previous sermon, beware — especially you who are little ones and still need milk nourishment — lest, men being deceived under this occasion, and being deceivers, because the Lord says, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now, you lend a curious ear to learn unknown things, while you have minds too weak to judge between true and false: especially on account of the most obscene basenesses which Satan has taught to unstable and fleshly souls, God permitting this to the end that his judgments may everywhere be dreaded, and that in comparison with impure wickedness the most pure discipline may grow sweet; and that one may give honor to him, but fear or shame to himself, who under his ruling either did not fall into those evils, or, he lifting him up, rose from them.
GosJohn.2Cavete timendo et orando, ne irruatis in illud aenigma Salomonis, ubi mulier insipiens et audax, inops panis effecta, convocat praetereuntes dicens: Panes occultos libenter attingite, et aquae furtivae dulcedinem. Haec enim mulier vanitas est impiorum, cum sint insipientissimi, aliquid se scire opinantium, sicut de ista muliere dictum est, inops panis effecta. Quae cum sit inops panis, promittit panes; id est, cum sit ignara veritatis, promittit scientiam veritatis. Occultos tamen panes promittit, quos dicit libenter attingi, et aquae furtivae dulcedinem; ut ea scilicet libentius et dulcius audiantur et agantur, quae palam in Ecclesia dici credique prohibentur. Ipsa quippe occultatione condiunt quodammodo nefarii doctores sua venena curiosis; ut ideo se existiment aliquid discere magnum, quia meruit habere secretum, et suavius hauriant insipientiam, quam putant scientiam, cuius prohibitam quodammodo furantur audientiam.
Beware, by fearing and praying, lest you rush into that enigma of Solomon, where the foolish and bold woman, having become destitute of bread, calls together those passing by, saying: Gladly partake of hidden loaves, and of the sweetness of stolen water (Prov 9, 13. 17). For this woman is the vanity of the impious, who, though they are most foolish, suppose that they know something, as it was said of this woman, having become destitute of bread. She, though destitute of bread, promises loaves; that is, though ignorant of the truth, she promises the knowledge of the truth. Yet she promises hidden loaves, which she says are gladly partaken of, and the sweetness of stolen water; so that, namely, those things may be heard and done the more gladly and sweetly which are openly forbidden to be said and believed in the Church. For by that very concealment the nefarious teachers in a manner season their poisons for the curious; so that they think they are learning something great, because it has merited to have a secret, and so that they drink more sweetly the folly which they think knowledge, whose forbidden hearing they in a manner steal.
GosJohn.23. Hinc et nefarios ritus suos hominibus sacrilega curiositate deceptis vel decipiendis magicarum artium doctrina commendat. Hinc illae illicitae divinationes inspectis pecudum visceribus occisorum, aut vocibus et volatibus avium, aut signis multiformibus daemonum, insusurrantur auribus hominum periturorum per colloquia perditorum. Propter haec illicita atque punienda secreta, mulier illa non solum insipiens, verum audax etiam nuncupatur. Sed haec non solum a re ipsa, verum et a nomine nostrae religionis aliena sunt. Quid quod mulier haec insipiens et audax, sub christiano vocabulo tot scelestas haereses condidit, tot nefandas fabulas finxit? Utinam tales quales in theatris sive cantantur, sive saltantur, sive mimica scurrilitate ridentur; et non quasdam tales, quales adversus Deum fingere potuisse sic illam doleamus insipientiam, ut miremur audaciam. Omnes autem insipientissimi haeretici, qui se christianos vocari volunt, audacias figmentorum suorum, quas maxime exhorret sensus humanus, occasione evangelicae sententiae colorare conantur, ubi Dominus ait: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo: quasi haec ipsa sint quae tunc discipuli portare non poterant, et ea docuerit Spiritus sanctus, quae palam docere atque praedicare, quantalibet feratur audacia, spiritus erubescit immundus.
3. Hence too she commends her nefarious rites, by the teaching of the magic arts, to men deceived by sacrilegious curiosity or to be deceived. Hence those unlawful divinations, by inspecting the entrails of slaughtered beasts, or by the voices and flights of birds, or by the manifold signs of demons, are whispered into the ears of men about to perish, through the conversations of the lost. On account of these unlawful and punishable secrets, that woman is called not only foolish, but also bold. But these things are foreign not only to the reality, but also to the name of our religion. What of the fact that this foolish and bold woman, under the Christian name, has founded so many wicked heresies, has feigned so many nefarious fables? Would that they were such as are sung or danced or laughed at with mimic scurrility in the theaters; and not such as we so grieve that she could feign against God in that folly, that we wonder at her boldness! But all the most foolish heretics, who wish to be called Christians, attempt to color the audacities of their fabrications, which the human sense especially abhors, by the occasion of the Gospel saying, where the Lord says, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now: as if these were the very things which the disciples could not then bear, and the Holy Spirit taught those things which to teach and preach openly, however great the boldness it bears, the unclean spirit blushes.
GosJohn.34. Hos Apostolus in Spiritu sancto praevidens ait: Erit enim tempus quo sanam doctrinam non sustinebunt, sed secundum desideria sua magistros sibi coacervabunt prurientes auditu: et a veritate quidem auditum suum avertent, ad fabulas autem convertentur. Illa enim secreti furtique commemoratio qua dicitur: Panes occultos libenter attingite, et aquae furtivae dulcedinem, pruritum facit audientibus in auribus spiritaliter fornicantibus, sicut pruritu quodam libidinis etiam in carne corrumpitur integritas castitatis. Audite itaque Apostolum talia praevidentem, et ea vitanda salubriter admonentem: Profanas, inquit, verborum novitates evita: multum enim proficiunt ad impietatem, et sermo eorum sicut cancer serpit. Et non ait, verborum novitates; sed addidit, profanas. Sunt enim et doctrinae religionis congruentes verborum novitates, sicut ipsum nomen Christianorum quando dici coeperit, scriptum est. In Antiochia enim primum post ascensionem Domini appellati sunt discipuli Christiani, sicut legitur in Actibus Apostolorum: et xenodochia et monasteria postea sunt appellata novis nominibus, res tamen ipsae et ante nomina sua erant, et religionis veritate firmantur, qua etiam contra improbos defenduntur. Adversus impietatem quoque Arianorum haereticorum novum nomen Patris Homousion condiderunt: sed non rem novam tali nomine signaverunt; hoc enim vocatur Homousion, quod est: Ego et Pater unum sumus, unius videlicet eiusdemque substantiae. Nam si omnis novitas profana esset, nec a Domino diceretur: Mandatum novum do vobis; nec Testamentum appellaretur Novum, nec cantaretur in universa terra Canticum novum. Sed profanae sunt verborum novitates, ubi dicit mulier insipiens et audax: Panes occultos libenter attingite, et aquae furtivae dulcedinem. Ab hac pollicitatione falsae scientiae prohibet etiam illo loco Apostolus ubi dicit: O Timothee, depositum custodi, devitans profanas vocum novitates, et contradictiones falsi nominis scientiae, quam quidam promittentes, circa fidem exciderunt. Nihil enim sic amant isti quam scientiam promittere; et fidem rerum verarum quas credere parvuli praecipiuntur, velut imperitiam deridere.
4. The Apostle, foreseeing these in the Holy Spirit, says: For there will be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine, but according to their own desires they will heap up for themselves teachers, having itching ears: and they will turn away their hearing from the truth, but will be turned to fables (2 Tim 4, 3-4). For that mention of secret and theft, by which it is said, Gladly partake of hidden loaves, and of the sweetness of stolen water, makes an itching in the ears of those who hear, fornicating spiritually, just as by a certain itching of lust the integrity of chastity is corrupted even in the flesh. Hear, then, the Apostle foreseeing such things, and salutarily admonishing that they are to be avoided: Avoid, he says, profane novelties of words: for they advance much toward impiety, and their speech spreads like a cancer (2 Tim 2, 16-17). And he does not say, novelties of words; but he added, profane. For there are also novelties of words agreeable to the doctrine of religion, as the very name of Christians, when it began to be said, is recorded. For in Antioch first, after the Lord's ascension, the disciples were called Christians, as it is read in the Acts of the Apostles: and guesthouses and monasteries were afterward called by new names, yet the things themselves existed even before their names, and are confirmed by the truth of religion, by which they are also defended against the wicked. Against the impiety of the Arian heretics too they founded the new name "Homoousion" of the Father: but they did not signify a new thing by such a name; for that is called "Homoousion" which is, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30), namely of one and the same substance. For if all novelty were profane, the Lord would not have said, A new commandment I give to you (Io 13, 34); nor would the Testament be called New, nor would a new Canticle be sung in all the earth. But profane are the novelties of words where the foolish and bold woman says, Gladly partake of hidden loaves, and of the sweetness of stolen water. From this promise of false knowledge the Apostle also forbids in that place where he says: O Timothy, guard the deposit, avoiding the profane novelties of words, and the contradictions of falsely named knowledge, which some, professing, have fallen away concerning the faith (1 Tim 6, 20-21). For these men love nothing so much as to promise knowledge; and to deride, as inexperience, the faith of true things which the little ones are bidden to believe.
GosJohn.45. Dicet aliquis: Nihilne spiritales viri habent in doctrina, quod carnalibus taceant, et spiritalibus eloquantur? Si respondero: Non habent, continuo mihi dicetur ex Epistola ad Corinthios apostoli Pauli: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Quasi parvulis in Christo lac vobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis: sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; adhuc enim estis carnales; et illud: Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos; et illud Spiritalibus spiritalia comparantes: animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei; stultitia enim est illi. Hoc totum quale sit, ne rursus propter haec verba Apostoli profanis vocum novitatibus secreta quaerantur, et ea quae debet castorum spiritus corpusque vitare, dicatur carnales sustinere non posse, sermone alio si Dominus donaverit, disputandum est, ut iam istum aliquando claudamus.
5. Someone will say: Do spiritual men have nothing in their doctrine which they keep silent from the fleshly, and speak to the spiritual? If I answer, They do not, at once it will be said to me from the Epistle of the apostle Paul to the Corinthians: I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly. As to little ones in Christ, I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not yet able: but neither indeed are you yet able; for you are still fleshly (1 Cor 3, 1-2); and that, We speak wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2, 6); and that, Comparing spiritual things with spiritual: but the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God; for it is foolishness to him (1 Cor 2, 13-14). What all this may be — lest again, on account of these words of the Apostle, secrets be sought with profane novelties of words, and the things which the spirit and body of the chaste ought to avoid be said to be such as the fleshly cannot bear — must be discussed in another sermon, if the Lord grants, so that we may now at last close this one.
GosJohn.5Tractate 98But you cannot bear them nowIo 16, 12.Sed non potestis portare modo (Io 16, 12).
1. Ex verbis Domini nostri, ubi dicit: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo, exortam difficilem quaestionem me recolo distulisse, ut inde otiosius tractaretur, quia illum modus competens compellebat finire sermonem. Nunc ergo quoniam tempus est promissa reddendi, pertractetur ut Dominus ipse donaverit, qui cordi nostro ut proponeretur ingessit.
1. I recall that I deferred the difficult question that arose from the words of our Lord, where he says, I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now, so that it might be treated more at leisure, because a fitting measure compelled me to end that sermon. Now, then, since it is time to render what was promised, let it be treated as the Lord himself shall grant, who put it into our heart that it should be set forth.
GosJohn.1Haec est autem quaestio: utrum spiritales homines habeant aliquid in doctrina, quod carnalibus taceant, et spiritalibus dicant. Quia si dixerimus: Non habent; respondebitur nobis: Quid est ergo quod dicebat Apostolus scribens ad Corinthios: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Quasi parvulis in Christo lac vobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis: sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; adhuc enim estis carnales? Si autem dixerimus: Habent; timendum et cavendum est, ne sub hac occasione in occultis nefaria doceantur, et spiritalium nomine, velut ea quae carnales capere non possunt, non solum excusatione dealbanda, verum etiam praedicatione laudanda videantur.
But this is the question: whether spiritual men have anything in their doctrine which they keep silent from the fleshly, and speak to the spiritual. For if we say, They do not, it will be answered us: What is it, then, that the Apostle said, writing to the Corinthians: I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly. As to little ones in Christ, I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not yet able: but neither indeed are you yet able; for you are still fleshly (1 Cor 3, 1-2)? But if we say, They do, it is to be feared and guarded against, lest under this occasion nefarious things be taught in secret, and, under the name of spiritual things — as things which the fleshly cannot grasp — they seem not only to be whitewashed with excuse, but even to be praised with proclamation.
GosJohn.12. Primum ergo scire debet Caritas vestra, quod ipse Christus crucifixus, quo velut lacte parvulos aluisse se dicit Apostolus; ipsa vero caro eius, in qua facta est vera mors eius et vulnera vera confixi, sanguisque percussi, non eo modo a carnalibus quo ab spiritalibus cogitatur, et illis est lac, istis cibus; quia et si non audiunt amplius, intellegunt amplius. Non enim aequaliter mente percipitur, etiam quod in fide pariter ab utrisque recipitur. Ita fit ut praedicatus ab Apostolis Christus crucifixus, et Iudaeis esset scandalum, et Gentibus stultitia, et ipsis vocatis Iudaeis et Graecis Dei Virtus et Dei Sapientia: sed carnalibus parvulis id tantum credendo tenentibus, spiritalibus autem capacioribus id etiam intellegendo cernentibus; illis ergo tamquam lacteus potus, istis tamquam solidus cibus: non quia hoc illi aliter in populis, isti aliter in cubiculis cognoverunt; sed quod eodem modo utrique cum palam diceretur audiebant, pro suo modo quique capiebant. Cum enim Christus propterea sit crucifixus, ut in remissionem peccatorum sanguinem funderet, qua eius Unigeniti passione divina gratia commendatur, ut nemo in homine glorietur; quomodo intellegebant Christum crucifixum qui adhuc dicebant: Ego sum Pauli? Numquid quomodo ipse Paulus qui dicebat: Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi? De ipso itaque Christo crucifixo, et ipse cibum pro sua capacitate sumebat, et illos lacte pro eorum infirmitate nutriebat. Denique illa quae scripsit ad Corinthios, aliter utique ab ipsis parvulis, aliter a capacioribus posse intellegi sciens, ait: Si quis est inter vos propheta aut spiritalis, agnoscat quae scribo vobis, quia Domini est mandatum: si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur. Solidam profecto voluit esse scientiam spiritalium, ubi non sola fides accommodaretur, sed certa cognitio teneretur; ac per hoc illi ea ipsa credebant, quae spiritales insuper agnoscebant. Ignorabitur autem, ait, qui ignorat; quia nondum ei revelatum est, ut quod credit sciat. Quod cum fit in hominis mente, ipse dicitur cognosci a Deo; quia Deus illum cognoscentem facit, sicut alibi ait: Nunc autem cognoscentes Deum, imo cogniti a Deo. Neque enim tunc cognoverat eos Deus, praecognitos et electos ante mundi constitutionem; sed tunc eos seipsum cognoscere fecerat.
2. First, then, your Charity ought to know that Christ himself crucified, with whom as with milk the Apostle says he fed the little ones; but his very flesh, in which his true death was accomplished and the true wounds of him pierced, and the blood of him struck — these are not thought of by the fleshly in the way they are thought of by the spiritual, and to the former they are milk, to the latter food; because even if they do not hear more, they understand more. For that which is received in faith equally by both is not equally perceived by the mind. So it comes about that Christ crucified, preached by the Apostles, was both to the Jews a scandal and to the Gentiles foolishness, but to the very Jews and Greeks who were called the Power of God and the Wisdom of God: but to the fleshly little ones holding it only by believing, while to the more capacious spiritual ones discerning it also by understanding; to those, then, as a milky drink, to these as solid food: not because the former came to know this in one way among the peoples, the latter in another way in their chambers; but because both, when it was said openly, heard it in the same way, and each grasped it according to his own measure. For since Christ was crucified for this reason, that he might shed his blood for the remission of sins — by which passion of the Only-begotten the divine grace is commended, that no one may glory in man — how did those understand Christ crucified who still said, I am of Paul (1 Cor 1, 12)? Surely not as Paul himself did, who said, But far be it from me to glory, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ (Gal 6, 14)? Of Christ crucified, therefore, he himself both took food according to his capacity, and nourished those with milk according to their weakness. Finally, knowing that those things which he wrote to the Corinthians could certainly be understood in one way by the little ones themselves, in another by the more capacious, he says: If anyone among you is a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things I write to you are the Lord's commandment: but if anyone is ignorant, he will be ignored (1 Cor 14, 37-38). He wished, surely, the knowledge of the spiritual to be solid, where not faith alone should be applied, but a certain cognition should be held; and through this they believed those very things which the spiritual moreover acknowledged. But he will be ignored, he says, who is ignorant; because it has not yet been revealed to him, that he may know what he believes. And when this comes about in a man's mind, he himself is said to be known by God; because God makes him to be one who knows, as he says elsewhere: But now knowing God, or rather known by God (Gal 4, 9). For God had not then come to know them, foreknown and chosen before the foundation of the world; but he had then made them to know himself.
GosJohn.23. Hoc igitur primitus cognito, quod ea ipsa quae simul audiunt spiritales atque carnales, pro suo quique modulo capiunt; illi ut parvuli, isti ut maiores, illi ut lactis alimentum, isti ut cibi solidamentum: nulla videtur esse necessitas, ut aliqua secreta doctrinae taceantur, et abscondantur fidelibus parvulis, seorsum dicenda maioribus, hoc est intellegentioribus; et hoc ideo faciendum putetur, quia dixit Apostolus: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Hoc ipsum enim quod non iudicavit se scire in eis nisi Iesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum, ipsis non potuit loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus; quia id sicut spiritales capere non valebant. Quicumque autem spiritales inter eos erant, idem quod illi tamquam carnales audiebant, spiritali ipsi intellectu capiebant: ut sic intellegatur quod ait: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus, ac si diceret: Non potuistis quasi spiritales, sed quasi carnales capere quod loquebar. Animalis enim homo, id est, qui secundum hominem sapit, animalis dictus ab anima, carnalis a carne, quia ex anima et carne constat totus homo; non percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei, id est, quid gratiae credentibus crux conferat Christi; et putat hoc illa cruce actum esse tantummodo, ut nobis usque ad mortem pro veritate certantibus imitandum praeberetur exemplum. Nam si scirent huiusmodi homines, qui nolunt esse nisi homines, quemadmodum Christus crucifixus factus sit nobis sapientia a Deo, et iustitia, et sanctificatio, et redemptio, ut quemadmodum scriptum est: Qui gloriatur in Domino glorietur; procul dubio non gloriarentur in homine, nec carnaliter dicerent: Ego quidem sum Pauli; ego autem Apollo; ego vero Cephae: sed spiritaliter: Ego sum Christi.
3. This, then, being first understood — that the very things which the spiritual and the fleshly hear together, each grasps according to his own measure; the latter as little ones, the former as grown men; the latter as a nourishment of milk, the former as a solidity of food — there seems to be no necessity that any secrets of doctrine be kept silent and hidden from the faithful little ones, to be said apart to the grown — that is, the more intelligent; and that this should be thought to be done because the Apostle said, I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly. For this very thing, that he judged not to know among them anything but Jesus Christ, and him crucified, he could not speak to them as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly; because they were not able to grasp it as the spiritual do. But whoever among them were spiritual grasped by a spiritual understanding the same thing which the others heard as fleshly: so that what he says, I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly, may be understood as if he said: You could not grasp what I was speaking as spiritual men, but as fleshly. For the animal man, that is, he who savors according to man — called animal from the soul (anima), fleshly from the flesh, because the whole man consists of soul and flesh — does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2, 14); that is, what grace the cross of Christ confers on believers; and he thinks that only this was accomplished by that cross, that an example might be set for us to imitate as we contend even unto death for the truth. For if such men, who wish to be nothing but men, knew how Christ crucified was made for us wisdom from God, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, that, as it is written, He who glories, let him glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1, 30-31), without doubt they would not glory in man, nor say in a fleshly way, I indeed am of Paul; but I of Apollos; but I of Cephas (1 Cor 1, 12): but spiritually, I am of Christ.
GosJohn.34. Verum illud adhuc quaestionem facit, quod in Epistola ad Hebraeos legitur: Cum iam deberetis tempore ipso esse doctores, iterum doctrina indigetis, quae sint elementa sermonum Dei; et facti estis opus habentes lacte, non solido cibo. Omnis enim qui lactatur, inexpertus est verbum iustitiae; infans est enim. Perfectorum est autem solidus cibus, eorum qui per habitum exercitatos habent sensus, ad separandum bonum a malo. Hic enim videmus tamquam definitum esse quem perfectorum dicit solidum cibum; et hoc esse illud quod ad Corinthios scriptum est: Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. Quos autem perfectos voluerit hoc loco intellegi, subiecit atque ait: Qui per habitum exercitatos habent sensus, ad separandum bonum a malo.
4. But this still makes a question, which is read in the Epistle to the Hebrews: When by this time you ought to be teachers, you again need teaching as to what are the elements of the words of God; and you have become such as have need of milk, not solid food. For everyone who is fed with milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness; for he is an infant. But solid food is for the perfect, for those who by habit have their senses exercised to separate good from evil (Hebr 5, 12-14). For here we see, as it were, a definition of what he calls the solid food of the perfect; and that this is what is written to the Corinthians: We speak wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2, 6). But whom he wished to be understood as the perfect in this place, he added, saying: Those who by habit have their senses exercised to separate good from evil.
GosJohn.4Hoc ergo qui invalida et inexercitata mente non possunt, profecto nisi fidei quodam lacte teneantur, ut et invisibilia quae non vident, et intellegibilia, quae nondum intellegunt, credant, facile ad vanas et sacrilegas fabulas promissione scientiae ducuntur: ut et bonum et malum nonnisi corporalibus imaginibus cogitent, et ipsum Deum nonnisi aliquod esse corpus existiment, et malum nisi substantiam putare non possint; cum sit potius ab immutabili substantia mutabilium substantiarum quidam defectus, quas fecit ex nihilo ipsa immutabilis et summa substantia, qui est Deus. Quod profecto quisquis non solum credit, verum etiam exercitatis interioribus animi sensibus intellegit, percipit, novit; non est iam metuendum ne seducatur ab eis qui malum putando esse substantiam quam non fecit Deus, mutabilem substantiam faciunt ipsum Deum, sicut Manichaei, vel si quae aliae pestes ita desipiunt.
Those, then, who with a weak and unexercised mind cannot do this — surely, unless they are held by a kind of milk of faith, that they may believe both the invisible things which they do not see, and the intelligible things which they do not yet understand — are easily led to vain and sacrilegious fables by the promise of knowledge: so that they think of both good and evil only by bodily images, and suppose God himself to be some kind of body, and cannot think of evil except as a substance; whereas it is rather a kind of defect, away from the unchangeable substance, of changeable substances, which the unchangeable and highest substance itself, who is God, made from nothing. And whoever not only believes this, but also understands, perceives, and knows it by the exercised inner senses of the mind, need no longer fear that he may be seduced by those who, thinking evil to be a substance which God did not make, make God himself a changeable substance, like the Manicheans, or whatever other plagues are thus foolish.
GosJohn.45. Sed mente adhuc parvulis, quos dicit Apostolus carnales lacte nutriendos, omnis de hac re sermo, quo agitur ut non solum credatur, verum etiam intellegatur sciaturque quod dicitur, percipere talia non valentibus onerosus est, faciliusque illos premit quam pascit. Ex quo fit ut spiritales ista carnalibus non omnimodo taceant, propter catholicam fidem, quae omnibus praedicanda est; nec tamen sic disserant, ut volentes ea perducere ad intellegentiam non capacem, facilius fastidiri faciant in veritate sermonem, quam in sermone percipi veritatem.
5. But to those still little ones in mind, whom the Apostle calls fleshly, to be nourished with milk, all discourse on this matter — by which it is brought about that what is said is not only believed, but also understood and known — is burdensome to those not able to perceive such things, and more easily weighs them down than feeds them. From which it comes about that the spiritual do not altogether keep silent these things from the fleshly, on account of the catholic faith, which is to be preached to all; nor yet do they so discuss them that, wishing to lead them to an understanding not capacious enough, they more easily cause the discourse in the truth to be disdained than the truth in the discourse to be perceived.
GosJohn.5Propterea dicit scribens ad Colossenses; Et si corpore absens sum, spiritu vobiscum sum, gaudens et videns ordinationem vestram, et id quod deest fidei vestrae in Christo. Et ad Thessalonicenses: Nocte ac die, inquit, abundantius orantes, ut videamus faciem vestram, et suppleamus quae desunt fidei vestrae. Intellegendi sunt utique ita primum catechizati, ut lacte alerentur, non solido cibo: cuius lactis ad Hebraeos commemoratur ubertas eis quos volebat cibi soliditate iam pascere. Propter quod ait: Ideoque remittentes initii Christi verbum, in consummationem respiciamus; non iterum iacientes fundamentum poenitentiae ab operibus mortuis, et fidei in Deum, lavacri doctrinae, et impositionis manuum, resurrectionis etiam mortuorum, et iudicii aeterni. Haec est lactis ubertas, sine quo non vivunt qui iam quidem ratione utuntur ut possint credere, sed bonum a malo, non credendo tantum, verum etiam intellegendo (quod pertinet ad solidum cibum) separare non possunt. Quod autem in lactis commemoratione posuit et doctrinam, ipsa est quae per symbolum traditur et orationem dominicam.
Therefore he says, writing to the Colossians: And though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing and seeing your good order, and that which is lacking to your faith in Christ (Col 2, 5). And to the Thessalonians: Night and day, he says, praying more abundantly that we may see your face, and may supply what is lacking to your faith (1 Thess 3, 10). They are certainly to be understood as first so catechized that they were nourished with milk, not solid food: whose milk's abundance is recalled in the Epistle to the Hebrews to those whom he wished now to feed with the solidity of food. On account of which he says: And so, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us look toward perfection; not again laying the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, of the teaching of baptisms, and of the laying on of hands, of the resurrection also of the dead, and of eternal judgment (Hebr 6, 1-2). This is the abundance of milk, without which they do not live who already indeed use reason so that they can believe, but cannot separate good from evil — not only by believing, but also by understanding (which belongs to solid food). But that in the mention of milk he also placed teaching, this is the teaching that is handed down through the creed and the Lord's prayer.
GosJohn.56. Sed huic lacti absit ut sit contrarius cibus rerum spiritalium firma intellegentia capiendus, qui Colossensibus et Thessalonicensibus defuit, et supplendus, fuit. Quando enim suppletur quod defuit, non improbatur quod fuit. Nam et in ipsis quae sumimus alimentis, usque adeo non est lacti contrarius solidus cibus, ut ipse lactescat, quo possit esse aptus infantibus, ad quos per matris vel nutricis pervenit carnem: sicut fecit etiam mater ipsa sapientia, quae cum sit in excelsis Angelorum solidus cibus, dignata est quodammodo lactescere parvulis, cum Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Sed ipse homo Christus, qui vera carne, vera cruce, vera morte, vera resurrectione sincerum lac dicitur parvulorum, cum bene ab spiritalibus capitur, invenitur Dominus Angelorum.
6. But far be it that to this milk the food — to be grasped by a firm understanding of spiritual things — should be contrary, which was lacking to the Colossians and Thessalonians, and was to be supplied. For when what was lacking is supplied, what was there is not disapproved. For even in the very nourishments which we take, solid food is so far from being contrary to milk that it itself turns to milk, so that it can be suited to infants, to whom it comes through the flesh of the mother or nurse: as wisdom herself, the mother, did, who, although she is solid food in the heights for the angels, deigned in a manner to turn to milk for the little ones, when the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (Io 1, 14). But the man Christ himself, who by true flesh, true cross, true death, true resurrection is called the pure milk of the little ones, when he is rightly grasped by the spiritual, is found to be the Lord of the angels.
GosJohn.6Proinde nec sic parvuli sunt lactandi, ut semper non intellegant Deum Christum; nec sic ablactandi, ut deserant hominem Christum. Quod alio modo idipsum ita dici potest: nec sic lactandi sunt, ut creatorem nunquam intellegant Christum; nec sic ablactandi, ut mediatorem unquam deserant Christum.
Accordingly, the little ones are not to be fed with milk in such a way that they never understand Christ to be God; nor to be weaned in such a way that they forsake the man Christ. Which in another way may be said thus: they are not to be fed with milk in such a way that they never understand Christ to be the Creator; nor to be weaned in such a way that they ever forsake Christ the mediator.
GosJohn.6In hoc quippe non convenit huic rei similitudo materni lactis et solidi cibi, sed potius fundamenti: quia et puer quando ablactatur, ut ab alimentis infantiae iam recedat, inter solidos cibos non repetit ubera quae sugebat; Christus autem crucifixus, et lac sugentibus, et cibus est proficientibus. Fundamenti vero ideo est aptior similitudo, quia ut perficiatur quod struitur, additur aedificium, non subtrahitur fundamentum.
For in this the comparison of maternal milk and solid food does not suit this matter, but rather the comparison of a foundation: because even a child, when he is weaned, that he may now withdraw from the nourishments of infancy, does not, among solid foods, return to the breasts which he was sucking; but Christ crucified is both milk for those who suck and food for those who advance. But the comparison of a foundation is for this reason more apt, because, that what is built may be brought to completion, the building is added, the foundation is not taken away.
GosJohn.67. Quae cum ita sint, o quicumque estis, qui sine dubio multi estis parvuli in Christo, proficite ad solidum cibum mentis, non ventris. Proficite ad separandum bonum a malo, et magis magisque inhaerete Mediatori, per quem liberamini a malo; quod non est a vobis loco separandum, sed in vobis potius est sanandum. Quisquis autem vobis dixerit. Nolite credere verum hominem Christum, aut non a vero Deo corpus cuiuslibet hominis vel cuiuslibet animantis creatum, aut non a vero Deo Vetus Testamentum datum, et si quid huiusmodi; haec enim vobis prius ideo non dicebantur, quando lacte nutriebamini, quoniam ad vera capienda cor nondum habebatis idoneum: non vobis iste cibum praeparat, sed venenum.
7. Since these things are so, O whoever you are who without doubt are many little ones in Christ, advance to the solid food of the mind, not of the belly. Advance to separating good from evil, and cleave more and more to the Mediator, through whom you are freed from evil; which is not to be separated from you by place, but rather to be healed in you. But whoever says to you: Do not believe that Christ is a true man, or that the body of any man or of any living thing was created by the true God, or that the Old Testament was given by the true God, and anything of this kind — for these things were for this reason not said to you before, when you were nourished with milk, because you did not yet have a heart fit to grasp the truth — that man is not preparing food for you, but poison.
GosJohn.7Propter quod beatus Apostolus eos alloquens qui sibi iam videbantur esse perfecti, cum se imperfectum ipse dixisset: Quotquot ergo, inquit, perfecti, hoc sapiamus: et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque vobis Deus revelabit. Et ne forte incurrerent in seductores, qui eos vellent a fide avertere promittendo scientiam veritatis, et hoc putarent esse quod dixit Apostolus, id quoque vobis Deus revelabit; continuo subiunxit: Verumtamen in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus. Si quid ergo intellexeris quod non sit contra regulam catholicae fidei, ad quam, velut viam quae te ducat ad patriam, pervenisti; et sic intellexeris, ut inde dubitare omnino non debeas: adde aedificium, noli tamen relinquere fundamentum.
On account of which the blessed Apostle, addressing those who already seemed to themselves to be perfect, when he had called himself imperfect: As many of us, then, he says, as are perfect, let us be of this mind: and if you are of any other mind, this also God will reveal to you (Phil 3, 15). And lest perhaps they should fall in with seducers, who would wish to turn them from the faith by promising the knowledge of truth, and should think this to be what the Apostle said, this also God will reveal to you, he at once added: Nevertheless, in that to which we have come, let us walk in it (Phil 3, 16). If, then, you understand anything that is not against the rule of the catholic faith, to which, as to a way that leads you to the homeland, you have come; and if you so understand it that you ought in no way to doubt it: add the building, yet do not leave the foundation.
GosJohn.7Sic debent maiores docere aliquid parvulos, ut omnium Dominum Christum, et seipsis longe maiores Prophetas et Apostolos non dicant aliquid fuisse mentitos. Non autem solum vaniloquos et mentis seductores fabulosa et falsa garrientes, et in eis vanitatibus velut altam scientiam promittentes contra regulam fidei, quam catholicam suscepistis, cavere debetis: verum etiam ipsos qui de ipsa divinae immutabilitate naturae, vel incorporea creatura, sive Creatore veraciter disputant, et quod dicunt, omnino documentis atque rationibus certissimis probant, et tamen ab uno Dei et hominum Mediatore conantur avertere, tamquam pestem insidiosiorem caeteris fugite. Tales enim sunt de quibus dicit Apostolus: Quia cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt. Quid enim prodest habere intellegentiam veram de immutabili bono, ei qui non tenet per quem liberetur a malo? Prorsus admonitio beatissimi Apostoli de vestris cordibus non recedat: Si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeter quod accepistis, anathema sit. Non ait, plus quam accepistis; sed, praeter quod accepistis. Nam si illud diceret, sibi ipse praeiudicaret, qui cupiebat venire ad Thessalonicenses, ut suppleret quae illorum fidei defuerunt. Sed qui supplet, quod minus erat addit, non quod inerat tollit: qui autem praetergreditur fidei regulam, non accedit in via, sed recedit de via.
So ought the grown to teach the little ones something, that they may not say that Christ, the Lord of all, and the Prophets and Apostles, far greater than themselves, lied in anything. But not only must you beware of vain talkers and seducers of the mind, prating fabulous and false things, and in those vanities promising, as it were, a deep knowledge against the rule of faith which you have received as catholic: you must beware also of those very men who discuss truly concerning the unchangeableness of the divine nature, or the incorporeal creature, or the Creator, and prove what they say altogether by most certain demonstrations and reasonings, and yet attempt to turn you away from the one Mediator of God and men — flee them as a plague more insidious than the rest. For such are those of whom the Apostle says: That, knowing God, they did not glorify him as God (Rom 1, 21). For what does it profit to have a true understanding of the unchangeable good, for him who does not hold the one through whom he is freed from evil? Let the admonition of the most blessed Apostle by all means not depart from your hearts: If anyone preaches to you a gospel beside that which you have received, let him be anathema (Gal 1, 9). He does not say, more than you have received; but, beside that which you have received. For if he said the former, he would prejudge himself, who desired to come to the Thessalonians to supply what was lacking to their faith. But he who supplies adds what was less, he does not take away what was there: but he who oversteps the rule of faith does not advance on the way, but withdraws from the way.
GosJohn.78. Quod itaque ait Dominus: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo; adicienda illis fuerant quae nesciebant, non quae didicerant evertenda. Et ille quidem, sicut in pristino sermone iam exposui, potuit hoc ita dicere, quia illa ipsa quae docuerat, si vellet eis sic aperire, ut in illo concipiuntur ab Angelis; hoc infirmitas humana in qua adhuc erant, ferre non posset. Spiritalis autem homo quilibet potest alterum hominem docere quod novit, si proficiendo capaciorem faciat Spiritus sanctus, in quo et ipse doctor aliquid amplius addiscere potuit, ut sint ambo docibiles Deo. Quamquam et inter ipsos spiritales sunt utique aliis alii capaciores atque meliores; ita ut quidam illorum ad ea pervenerit quae non licet homini loqui. Qua occasione vani quidam Apocalypsim Pauli, quam sana non recipit Ecclesia, nescio quibus fabulis plenam, stultissima praesumptione finxerunt; dicentes hanc esse unde dixerat raptum se fuisse in tertium coelum, et illic audisse ineffabilia verba quae non licet homini loqui. Utcumque illorum tolerabilis esset audacia, si se audisse dixisset quae adhuc non licet homini loqui: cum vero dixerit, quae non licet homini loqui; isti qui sunt qui haec audeant impudenter et infeliciter loqui?
8. As for what the Lord says, then — I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now — the things they did not know were to be added to them, not the things they had learned to be overturned. And he indeed, as I have already explained in the previous sermon, could say this in this way: because those very things which he had taught, if he wished so to open them to them as they are conceived in him by the angels, the human weakness in which they still were could not bear it. But any spiritual man can teach another man what he knows, if the Holy Spirit, by his advancing, makes him more capacious — the Holy Spirit in whom the teacher himself too was able to learn something further, so that both may be taught by God. Although even among the spiritual themselves some are surely more capacious and better than others; so that a certain one of them came to those things which it is not lawful for a man to speak. On which occasion certain vain men, with most foolish presumption, feigned an Apocalypse of Paul, full of I know not what fables, which the sound Church does not receive; saying that this is the source whence he had said he was caught up into the third heaven, and heard there ineffable words which it is not lawful for a man to speak (2 Cor 12, 4). However tolerable their boldness might be, if he had said that he heard things which it is not yet lawful for a man to speak: but since he said, which it is not lawful for a man to speak, who are these who dare to speak them impudently and unhappily?
GosJohn.8Sed iam istum sermonem hoc fine concludam; per quem vos esse cupio sapientes quidem in bono, integros autem a malo.
But I will now conclude this sermon with this end; through which I desire you to be wise indeed in good, but uncorrupted from evil.
GosJohn.8Tractate 99For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speakIo 16, 13-15.Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur (Io 16, 13-15).
1. Quid est quod Dominus ait de Spiritu sancto, cum eum venturum esse promitteret, et docturum discipulos eius omnem veritatem, vel eos deducturum in omni veritate: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur? Simile est enim hoc ei quod de se ipse dixit: Non possum a me facere quidquam: sicut audio, iudico. Sed illud cum exponeremus, secundum hominem posse accipi diximus: ut obedientiam suam qua factus est obediens usque ad mortem crucis, praenuntiasse Filius videretur, et in iudicio futuram, quo vivos et mortuos iudicabit; quia hoc per id facturus est quod filius hominis est. Propter quod dixit: Pater non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio: quia in iudicio non forma Dei qua aequalis est Patri, nec ab impiis videri potest, sed forma hominis apparebit, qua minoratus est etiam modico minus ab Angelis; quamvis iam in claritate, non in pristina sit humilitate venturus, conspicuus tamen futurus et bonis et malis. Hinc ait et illud: Et potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere, quoniam filius hominis est. In quibus verbis eius manifestatur non eam formam praesentandam esse iudicio, in qua cum esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo; sed illam quam cum semetipsum exinanisset, accepit. Semetipsum enim exinanivit formam servi accipiens: in qua videtur etiam ad faciendum iudicium obedientiam suam commendasse, cum dixit: Non possum facere a meipso quidquam: sicut audio, iudico.
1. What is it that the Lord says of the Holy Spirit, when he promised that he would come and would teach his disciples all truth, or would lead them into all truth: For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak (Io 16, 13)? For this is like what he said of himself: I can do nothing from myself: as I hear, I judge (Io 5, 30). But when we explained that, we said it could be taken according to the man: so that the Son might seem to have foretold his own obedience, by which he was made obedient even to the death of the cross, and that it would be present in the judgment, in which he will judge the living and the dead; because he is going to do this through that whereby he is the son of man. On account of which he said: The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son (Io 5, 22): because in the judgment the form of God, by which he is equal to the Father, cannot be seen even by the impious, but the form of man will appear, by which he was made even a little less than the angels; although he is now to come in glory, not in his former lowliness, yet to be visible to both the good and the evil. Hence he says this too: And he has given him power to make judgment, because he is the son of man (Io 5, 27). In which words of his it is made manifest that not that form is to be presented to the judgment, in which, when he was, he did not count it robbery to be equal to God; but that which he received when he had emptied himself. For he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant: in which he seems to have commended his obedience even for making judgment, when he said: I can do nothing from myself: as I hear, I judge.
GosJohn.1Adam namque per cuius unius hominis inobedientiam peccatores constituti sunt multi, non sicut audivit, iudicavit; quia quod audivit praevaricavit, et a semetipso fecit malum quod fecit; quia non Dei voluntatem, sed suam fecit: iste autem per cuius unius hominis obedientiam iusti constituuntur multi, non solum obediens fuit usque ad mortem crucis, in qua est vivus iudicatus a mortuis; sed obedientem se futurum promittens in ipso quoque iudicio, quo est de vivis iudicaturus et mortuis: Non possum, inquit, a meipso facere quidquam: sicut audio, iudico.
For Adam, through whose disobedience, the disobedience of one man, the many were made sinners, did not judge as he heard; because what he heard he transgressed, and from himself he did the evil that he did, because he did not do God's will, but his own: but this one, through whose obedience, the obedience of one man, the many are made righteous, was not only obedient even to the death of the cross, in which, living, he was judged by the dead; but, promising that he would be obedient in the very judgment also, in which he is to judge the living and the dead, says: I can do nothing from myself: as I hear, I judge.
GosJohn.1Sed numquid de Spiritu sancto quod dictum est: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur, secundum hominem vel secundum assumptionem cuiusquam creaturae dictum esse audebimus opinari? Solus quippe in Trinitate Filius formam servi accepit, quae forma illi ad unitatem personae coaptata est, id est, ut Filius Dei et filius hominis unus sit Iesus Christus; ne non Trinitas, sed quaternitas praedicetur a nobis, quod absit a nobis Propter quam personam unam ex duabus substantiis divina humanaque constantem, aliquando secundum id quod Deus est loquitur, ut est illud quod ait: Ego et Pater unum sumus: aliquando secundum id quod homo est, sicuti est illud: Quoniam Pater maior me est; secundum quod accepimus esse ab eo dictum et hoc unde nunc disputo: Non possum a meipso facere quidquam: sicut audio, iudico. In persona vero Spiritus sancti quomodo accipiamus quod ait: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur; cum in ea non sit alia divinitatis, alia humanitatis, vel alterius creaturae cuiuscumque substantia, magna exoritur difficultas.
But shall we dare to suppose that what was said of the Holy Spirit, For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak, was said according to a man or according to the assumption of any creature? For in the Trinity the Son alone received the form of a servant, which form was fitted to him into the unity of the person, that is, so that the Son of God and the son of man might be one Jesus Christ; lest not a Trinity, but a quaternity be preached by us — which far be it from us. On account of which one person, consisting of two substances, the divine and the human, sometimes he speaks according to that which he is as God, as is that which he says, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30): sometimes according to that which he is as man, as is that, For the Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28); according to which we have taken to be said by him also this, on which I now discuss: I can do nothing from myself: as I hear, I judge. But in the person of the Holy Spirit, how are we to take what he says, For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak; when in it there is not one substance of divinity, another of humanity, or of any other creature — a great difficulty arises.
GosJohn.12. Illud enim quod sicut columba Spiritus sanctus apparuit specie corporali, visio fuit ad horam facta atque transacta: sicut etiam quando super discipulos venit, visae sunt illis linguae divisae velut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque eorum. Qui ergo dicit columbam ad unitatem personae Spiritui sancto fuisse coniunctam, ut ex illa et Deo (quia Spiritus sanctus Deus est) una Spiritus sancti persona constaret; hoc etiam de illo igne compellitur dicere, ut intellegat nihil horum debere se dicere. Ista enim quae de substantia Dei quoquo modo ut opus erat significanda, corporeis hominum sensibus sese intulerunt atque transierunt, ad horam divinitus facta sunt de creatura serviente, non de ipsa dominante natura, quae in se manens quod vult movet, et quod vult immutabilis mutat. Sicut etiam vox illa de nube aures utique attigit corporales, eumque sensum corporis qui vocatur auditus; nec tamen ullo modo credendum est Verbum Dei, quod est unigenitus Filius, quoniam Verbum dicitur, syllabis sonisque finiri: quia nec omnes simul sonare possunt cum sermo fit, sed tamquam nascentes morientibus ordine suo soni quicumque succedunt, ut totum quod loquimur novissima syllaba compleatur. Absit ut sic loquatur Pater ad Filium, hoc est, Deus ad Verbum suum Deum. Sed hoc eorum est capere, quantum ab homine capi potest, ad quos non lac pertinet, sed solidus cibus.
2. For that the Holy Spirit appeared like a dove in a bodily appearance was a vision made for an hour and passed away: as also when he came upon the disciples, there were seen by them tongues divided as if of fire, which also settled upon each one of them. He, then, who says that the dove was joined to the Holy Spirit in the unity of the person, so that from it and God (because the Holy Spirit is God) one person of the Holy Spirit was constituted, is compelled to say this also of that fire, so that he may understand that he ought to say none of these things. For these things, which presented themselves to the bodily senses of men in some way, as it was needful, to be signified, concerning the substance of God, and passed away, were made for an hour by divine power out of a serving creature, not out of that very ruling nature, which, abiding in itself, moves what it wills, and, unchangeable, changes what it wills. As also that voice from the cloud certainly touched the bodily ears, and that bodily sense which is called hearing; nor yet is it in any way to be believed that the Word of God, which is the only-begotten Son, because it is called Word, is bounded by syllables and sounds: for not all can sound at the same time when speech is made, but, as if being born and dying in their order, the sounds, whatever they be, succeed one another, so that the whole of what we speak is completed by the last syllable. Far be it that the Father so speak to the Son, that is, God to his Word, who is God. But it belongs to those to grasp this, as far as it can be grasped by a man, to whom not milk pertains, but solid food.
GosJohn.2Cum igitur Spiritus sanctus nulla susceptione hominis sit homo factus, nulla susceptione angeli sit angelus factus, nulla susceptione cuiusquam creaturae creatura sit factus; quomodo de illo intellegendum est quod Dominus ait: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur? Ardua quaestio, nimis ardua. Ipse adsit Spiritus, ut saltem sicut eam cogitare possumus, sic eloqui possimus, ac sic ad intellegentiam vestram pro mei moduli facultate perveniat.
Since, then, the Holy Spirit by no assumption of a man was made man, by no assumption of an angel was made an angel, by no assumption of any creature was made a creature; how is what the Lord says to be understood of him: For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak? An arduous question, exceedingly arduous. May the Spirit himself be present, that at least, as we can think it, so we may be able to utter it, and so it may reach your understanding according to the capacity of my measure.
GosJohn.23. Prius itaque nosse debetis, et intellegere qui potestis, credere autem qui intellegere nondum potestis, in ea substantia quae Deus est, non quasi per corporis molem sensus locis propriis distributos, sicut in carne mortali quorumque animalium alibi est visus, alibi auditus, alibi gustus, alibi olfactus, per totum autem tactus. Absit hoc credere in illa incorporea immutabilique natura. Audire ergo ibi et videre, idipsum est. Dicitur et olfactus in Deo: unde dicit Apostolus: Sicut et Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis. Et gustus intellegi potest, secundum quem Deus et odit amaricantes, et nec frigidos nec calidos, sed tepidos evomit ex ore suo: et Deus Christus dicit: Meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem eius qui me misit. Est etiam tactus ille divinus, unde dicit sponsa de sponso: Sinistra eius sub capite meo, et dextera eius complectetur me. Non sunt haec in Deo per diversa corporis loca. Cum enim dicitur scire, ibi sunt omnia; et videre, et audire, et olfacere, et gustare, et tangere; sine ulla eius mutatione substantiae, sine ulla mole quae in alia parte maior, in alia minor: etiam in senibus puerili pectore cogitatur, quando Deus sic cogitatur.
3. First, then, you ought to know — and to understand, those of you who can; but to believe, those who cannot yet understand — that in that substance which is God there are not, as it were through the mass of a body, senses distributed in their proper places, as in the mortal flesh of any animals sight is in one place, hearing in another, taste in another, smell in another, but touch throughout the whole. Far be it to believe this of that incorporeal and unchangeable nature. To hear there, then, and to see, is the same thing. Smell too is spoken of in God: whence the Apostle says, As Christ also loved us, and handed himself over for us, an offering and sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness (Eph 5, 2). And taste can be understood, according to which God both hates those who embitter, and vomits out of his mouth those who are neither cold nor hot, but lukewarm: and God Christ says, My food is to do the will of him who sent me (Io 4, 34). There is also that divine touch, whence the bride says of the bridegroom: His left hand is under my head, and his right hand will embrace me (Cant 2, 6). These things are not in God through diverse places of a body. For when he is said to know, there are all these things; both to see, and to hear, and to smell, and to taste, and to touch; without any change of his substance, without any mass which in one part is greater, in another less: even in old men he is thought of with a childlike heart, when God is thus thought of.
GosJohn.34. Nec mireris quod ineffabilis Dei scientia, qua novit omnia, per varios humanae locutionis modos, omnium istorum corporalium sensuum nominibus nuncupatur: cum et ipsa mens nostra, hoc est homo interior, cui uniformiter scienti per hos quinque veluti nuntios corporis diversa nuntiantur, quando immutabilem veritatem intellegit, eligit, diligit, et lumen videt de quo dicitur: Erat lumen verum; et verbum audit de quo dicitur: In principio erat Verbum; et odorem capit de quo dicitur: Post odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus; et fontem bibit, de quo dicitur: Apud te est fons vitae; et tactu fruitur, de quo dicitur: Mihi autem adhaerere Deo bonum est: nec aliud atque aliud, sed una intellegentia tot sensuum nominibus nuncupatur.
4. And do not wonder that the ineffable knowledge of God, by which he knows all things, is named, through the various modes of human speech, by the names of all these bodily senses: when even our own mind, that is, the inner man — to whom, knowing uniformly, diverse things are reported through these five, as it were, messengers of the body — when it understands, chooses, loves the unchangeable truth, both sees the light of which it is said, It was the true light (Io 1, 9); and hears the word of which it is said, In the beginning was the Word (Io 1, 1); and takes the fragrance of which it is said, After the odor of your ointments we will run (Cant 1, 3); and drinks the fountain of which it is said, With you is the fountain of life (Ps 35, 10); and enjoys the touch of which it is said, But for me it is good to cleave to God (Ps 72, 28): nor is it one thing and another, but one understanding is named by the names of so many senses.
GosJohn.4Cum ergo de Spiritu sancto dicitur: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur; multo magis ibi simplex natura, ubi verissime simplex est, vel intellegenda est vel credenda, quae longe alteque naturam nostrae mentis excedit. Mutabilis quippe est mens nostra, quae percipit discendo quod nesciebat, et amittit dediscendo quod sciebat; et veri similitudine fallitur, ut pro vero approbet falsum, et obscuritate sua quasi quibusdam tenebris impeditur, ne perveniat ad verum. Et ideo non est ista substantia verissime simplex, cui non hoc est esse quod nosse: potest enim esse, nec nosse. At illa divina non potest, quia id quod habet est. Ac per hoc non sic habet scientiam, ut aliud illi sit scientia qua scit, aliud essentia qua est; sed utrumque unum. Nec utrumque dicendum est, quod simpliciter unum est. Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, nec aliud est ipse quam vita quae in ipso est; et dedit Filio habere vitam in semetipso, hoc est, genuit Filium qui et ipse vita esset.
When, therefore, it is said of the Holy Spirit, For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak, much more there is the simple nature, where it is most truly simple, to be either understood or believed, which far and high exceeds the nature of our mind. For our mind is changeable, which receives by learning what it did not know, and loses by unlearning what it knew; and it is deceived by the likeness of the true, so that it approves the false for the true, and is hindered by its own obscurity, as by certain shadows, from reaching the true. And therefore that substance is not most truly simple, for which to be is not the same as to know: for it can be, and not know. But that divine substance cannot, because it is that which it has. And through this it does not so have knowledge that the knowledge by which it knows is one thing for it, the essence by which it is another; but both are one. Nor are both to be said, that which is simply one. As the Father has life in himself, nor is he himself anything other than the life which is in him; and has given to the Son to have life in himself (Io 5, 26), that is, he begot the Son, who himself too should be life.
GosJohn.4Sic itaque debemus accipere quod de Spiritu sancto dictum est: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur, ut intellegamus non eum esse a semetipso. Pater quippe solus de alio non est. Nam et Filius de Patre natus est, et Spiritus sanctus de Patre procedit: Pater autem nec natus est de alio, nec procedit. Nec ideo sane aliqua disparilitas in summa illa Trinitate cogitationi occurrat humanae: nam et Filius ei de quo natus est, et Spiritus sanctus ei de quo procedit, aequalis est. Quid autem illic intersit inter procedere et nasci, et longum est quaerendo disserere, et temerarium cum disserueris definire: quia hoc et menti utcumque comprehendere, et si quid forte mens inde comprehenderit, linguae difficillimum est explicare, quantuslibet praesit doctor, quantuslibet adsit auditor. Non ergo loquetur a semetipso: quia non est a semetipso. Sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur: ab illo audiet a quo procedit. Audire illi scire est; scire vero esse, sicut superius disputatum est. Quia ergo non est a semetipso, sed ab illo a quo procedit; a quo illi est essentia, ab illo scientia: ab illo igitur audientia, quod nihil est aliud quam scientia.
So, then, we ought to take what was said of the Holy Spirit, For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak, so that we understand that he is not from himself. For the Father alone is not from another. For both the Son is born of the Father, and the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father: but the Father is neither born of another, nor proceeds. Nor, indeed, let any inequality in that highest Trinity occur to human thought: for both the Son is equal to him of whom he is born, and the Holy Spirit to him from whom he proceeds. But what difference there is between proceeding and being born, is both long to discuss by inquiring, and rash to define when you have discussed it: because both for the mind in some way to comprehend it, and, if perhaps the mind comprehends anything of it, for the tongue to explain it, is most difficult, however great a teacher presides, however great a hearer is present. He will not, then, speak from himself: because he is not from himself. But whatever he will hear, he will speak: he will hear from him from whom he proceeds. To hear is for him to know; but to know is to be, as was discussed above. Since, then, he is not from himself, but from him from whom he proceeds; from whom he has essence, from him knowledge: from him, therefore, hearing, which is nothing other than knowledge.
GosJohn.45. Nec moveat quod verbum futuri temporis positum est. Non enim dictum est, quaecumque audivit, aut, quaecumque audit; sed, quaecumque audiet, loquetur. Illa quippe audientia sempiterna est, quia sempiterna scientia. In eo autem quod sempiternum est, sine initio et sine fine, cuiuslibet temporis verbum ponatur, sive praeteriti, sive praesentis, sive futuri, non mendaciter ponitur. Quamvis enim natura illa immutabilis et ineffabilis non recipiat Fuit et Erit, sed tantum Est: ipsa enim veraciter est, quia mutari non potest; et ideo illi tantum convenerat dicere: Ego sum qui sum; et: Dices filiis Israel: Qui est, misit me ad vos: tamen propter mutabilitatem temporum in quibus versatur nostra mortalitas et nostra mutabilitas, non mendaciter dicimus, et fuit, et erit, et est. Fuit, in praeteritis saeculis, est in praesentibus, erit in futuris. Fuit, quia nunquam defuit; erit, quia nunquam deerit; est, quia semper est. Neque enim, velut qui iam non sit, cum praeteritis occidit; aut cum praesentibus, velut qui non maneat, labitur; aut cum futuris, velut qui non fuerat, orietur.
5. Nor let it disturb you that a word of future tense is used. For it was not said, whatever he has heard, or, whatever he hears; but, whatever he will hear, he will speak. For that hearing is everlasting, because the knowledge is everlasting. But in that which is everlasting, without beginning and without end, whatever word of time be used, whether of the past, or of the present, or of the future, it is not used falsely. For although that unchangeable and ineffable nature does not admit "It was" and "It will be," but only "It is" — for it itself truly is, because it cannot be changed; and therefore it alone befitted it to say, I am who I am; and, You will say to the children of Israel: He who is has sent me to you (Exod 3, 14) — yet, on account of the changeableness of the times in which our mortality and our changeableness are engaged, we do not say falsely both "it was," and "it will be," and "it is." It was, in past ages; it is, in present; it will be, in future. It was, because it was never wanting; it will be, because it will never be wanting; it is, because it always is. For not, as one who now is not, does it fall away with things past; nor, as one who does not abide, does it slip away with things present; nor, as one who had not been, does it arise with things future.
GosJohn.5Proinde cum secundum volumina temporum locutio humana variatur, qui per nulla deesse potuit aut potest aut poterit tempora, vera de illo dicuntur cuiuslibet temporis verba. Semper itaque audit Spiritus sanctus, quia semper scit: ergo et scivit, et scit, et sciet; ac per hoc et audivit, et audit, et audiet: quia sicut iam diximus, hoc est illi audire quod scire, et scire illi hoc est quod esse. Ab illo igitur audivit, audit, et audiet a quo est: ab illo est a quo procedit.
Accordingly, since human speech is varied according to the rolls of times, of him who through no times could be, or can be, or will be wanting, words of any time whatever are said truly. The Holy Spirit, therefore, always hears, because he always knows: he both knew, and knows, and will know; and through this he both heard, and hears, and will hear: because, as we have already said, to hear is for him the same as to know, and to know is for him the same as to be. From him, therefore, he heard, hears, and will hear, from whom he is: from him he is, from whom he proceeds.
GosJohn.56. Hic aliquis forsitan quaerat utrum et a Filio procedat Spiritus sanctus. Filius enim solius Patris est Filius, et Pater solius Filii est Pater: Spiritus autem sanctus non est unius eorum Spiritus, sed amborum. Habes ipsum Dominum dicentem: Non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis: habes et Apostolum: Misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda vestra. Numquid duo sunt, alius Patris, alius Filii? Absit. Unum enim corpus, ait, cum significaret Ecclesiam; moxque addidit, et unus Spiritus. Et vide quomodo illic impleat Trinitatem. Sicut vocati estis, inquit, in una spe vocationis vestrae. Unus Dominus; hic utique Christum intellegi voluit: restat ut etiam Patrem nominet: sequitur ergo: Una fides, unum Baptisma: unus Deus et Pater omnium, qui super omnes, et per omnes, et in omnibus nobis. Cum ergo sicut unus Pater, et unus Dominus, id est Filius, ita sit et unus Spiritus; profecto amborum est: quandoquidem dicit ipse Christus Iesus. Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis; et dicit Apostolus: Misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda vestra. Habes alio loco eumdem apostolum dicentem: Si autem Spiritus eius qui suscitavit Iesum ex mortuis, habitat in vobis; hic utique Spiritum Patris intellegi voluit: de quo tamen alio loco dicit: Quisquis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius. Et multa alia sunt testimonia quibus hoc evidenter ostenditur, et Patris et Filii esse Spiritum qui in Trinitate dicitur Spiritus sanctus.
6. Here perhaps someone may ask whether the Holy Spirit proceeds also from the Son. For the Son is Son of the Father alone, and the Father is Father of the Son alone: but the Holy Spirit is not the Spirit of one of them, but of both. You have the Lord himself saying: For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Mt 10, 20): you have also the Apostle: God sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts (Gal 4, 6). Are there two, one of the Father, another of the Son? Far be it. For one body, he says, when he signified the Church; and at once added, and one Spirit. And see how there he fills out the Trinity. As you were called, he says, in one hope of your calling. One Lord — here he certainly wished Christ to be understood: it remains that he also name the Father: there follows, then: One faith, one Baptism: one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all (Eph 4, 4-6). Since, then, as there is one Father, and one Lord, that is, the Son, so there is also one Spirit; surely he is the Spirit of both: seeing that Christ Jesus himself says, The Spirit of your Father who speaks in you; and the Apostle says, God sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts. You have in another place the same apostle saying: But if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you (Rom 8, 11) — here he certainly wished the Spirit of the Father to be understood: of whom, however, in another place he says: But whoever does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not his (Rom 8, 9). And there are many other testimonies by which this is evidently shown, that he is the Spirit both of the Father and of the Son who in the Trinity is called the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.67. Nec ob aliud existimo ipsum vocari proprie Spiritum: cum etiamsi de singulis interrogemur, non possimus nisi et Patrem et Filium spiritum dicere; quoniam spiritus est Deus, id est, non corpus est Deus, sed spiritus. Quod ergo communiter vocantur et singuli, hoc proprie vocari oportuit eum qui non est unus eorum, sed in quo communitas apparet amborum. Cur ergo non credamus quod etiam de Filio procedat Spiritus sanctus, cum Filii quoque ipse sit Spiritus? Si enim non ab eo procederet, non post resurrectionem se repraesentans discipulis suis insufflasset dicens: Accipite Spiritum sanctum. Quid enim aliud significavit illa insufflatio, nisi quod procedat Spiritus sanctus et de ipso? Ad hoc pertinet etiam illud quod de muliere quae fluxum sanguinis patiebatur, ait: Tetigit me aliquis; ego enim sensi de me virtutem exiisse. Nam virtutis nomine appellari etiam Spiritum sanctum, et eo loco clarum est, ubi angelus dicenti Mariae: Quomodo fiet istud, quoniam virum non cognosco? respondit: Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi: et ipse Dominus promittens eum discipulis, ait: Vos autem sedete in civitate quousque induamini virtute ex alto; et iterum: Accipietis, inquit, virtutem Spiritus sancti supervenientem in vos, et eritis mihi testes. De hac virtute credendus est dicere evangelista: Virtus de illo exibat, et sanabat omnes.
7. Nor for any other reason do I think that he is properly called the Spirit: since, even if we are questioned about them individually, we cannot but call both the Father and the Son spirit; for God is spirit (Io 4, 24), that is, God is not a body, but spirit. What, therefore, is the common name of the individuals, it was fitting that he be properly called by it who is not one of them, but in whom the commonness of both appears. Why, then, should we not believe that the Holy Spirit also proceeds from the Son, since he is the Spirit of the Son too? For if he did not proceed from him, he would not, after the resurrection, presenting himself to his disciples, have breathed upon them saying: Receive the Holy Spirit (Io 20, 22). For what else did that breathing signify, but that the Holy Spirit proceeds also from him? To this belongs also what he said of the woman who suffered an issue of blood: Someone touched me; for I perceived power going out from me (Lc 8, 46). For that the Holy Spirit is also called by the name of power is clear from that place where the angel, to Mary saying, How shall this be, since I do not know a man, answered: The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you (Lc 1, 34-35): and the Lord himself, promising him to the disciples, says: But sit in the city until you are clothed with power from on high (Lc 24, 49); and again: You will receive, he says, the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and you will be my witnesses (Act 1, 8). Of this power the evangelist is to be believed to speak: Power went out from him, and healed all (Lc 6, 19).
GosJohn.78. Si ergo et de Patre et de Filio procedit Spiritus sanctus; cur Filius dixit: De Patre procedit? Cur putas, nisi quemadmodum ad eum solet referre et quod ipsius est, de quo et ipse est? Unde illud est quod ait: Mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui me misit. Si igitur intellegitur hic eius doctrina, quam tamen dixit non suam, sed Patris; quanto magis illic intellegendus est de ipso procedere Spiritus sanctus, ubi sic ait: De Patre procedit, ut non diceret: De me non procedit? A quo autem habet Filius ut sit Deus (est enim de Deo Deus), ab illo habet utique ut etiam de illo procedat Spiritus sanctus: ac per hoc Spiritus sanctus ut etiam de Filio procedat, sicut procedit de Patre, ab ipso habet Patre.
8. If, then, the Holy Spirit proceeds both from the Father and from the Son, why did the Son say, He proceeds from the Father (Io 15, 26)? Why, do you think, unless in the way in which he is wont to refer to him even that which is his own, from whom he himself also is? Whence is that which he says: My doctrine is not mine, but his who sent me (Io 7, 16). If, then, here his doctrine is understood, which yet he said was not his, but the Father's; how much more there is the Holy Spirit to be understood as proceeding from him, where he so says, He proceeds from the Father, as not to say: He does not proceed from me? But from whom the Son has it that he is God (for he is God of God), from him he certainly has it that the Holy Spirit also proceeds from him: and through this the Holy Spirit has it from the Father himself that he proceeds also from the Son, as he proceeds from the Father.
GosJohn.89. Hic utcumque etiam illud intellegitur, quantum a talibus quales nos sumus, intellegi potest, cur non dicatur natus esse, sed potius procedere Spiritus sanctus. Quoniam si et ipse Filius diceretur, amborum utique Filius diceretur, quod absurdissimum est. Filius quippe nullus est duorum, nisi patris et matris. Absit autem, ut inter Deum Patrem et Deum Filium tale aliquid suspicemur. Quia nec filius hominum simul et ex patre et ex matre procedit: sed cum in matrem procedit ex patre, non tunc procedit ex matre; et cum in hanc lucem procedit ex matre, non tunc procedit ex patre. Spiritus autem sanctus non de Patre procedit in Filium, et de Filio procedit ad sanctificandam creaturam; sed simul de utroque procedit: quamvis hoc Filio Pater dederit, ut quemadmodum de se, ita de illo quoque procedat.
9. Here in some way is understood also this — as far as it can be understood by such as we are — why the Holy Spirit is not said to be born, but rather to proceed. Since, if he too were called Son, he would surely be called the Son of both, which is most absurd. For no one is the son of two, except of a father and a mother. But far be it that between God the Father and God the Son we should suspect any such thing. For not even a son of men proceeds at once both from his father and from his mother: but when he proceeds from his father into his mother, he does not then proceed from his mother; and when he proceeds from his mother into this light, he does not then proceed from his father. But the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Father into the Son, and proceed from the Son to sanctify the creature; but he proceeds at once from both: although the Father has given this to the Son, that as he proceeds from himself, so he proceeds also from him.
GosJohn.9Neque enim possumus dicere quod non sit vita Spiritus sanctus cum vita Pater, vita sit Filius. Ac per hoc sicut Pater cum habeat vitam in semetipso, dedit et Filio habere vitam in semetipso; sic ei dedit vitam procedere de illo, sicut procedit et de ipso.
For neither can we say that the Holy Spirit is not life, since the Father is life, and the Son is life. And through this, just as the Father, although he has life in himself, has given to the Son also to have life in himself; so he has given to him to have life proceeding from him, as it proceeds also from himself.
GosJohn.9Sequuntur autem verba Domini dicentis: Et quae ventura sunt, annuntiabit vobis. Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. Omnia quaecumque habet Pater, mea sunt: propterea dixi quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. Sed quia iste iam prolixus est, in alium sunt differenda sermonem.
But there follow the words of the Lord saying: And the things that are to come, he will announce to you. He will glorify me, because he will receive of mine, and will announce it to you. All things whatsoever the Father has are mine: therefore I said that he will receive of mine, and will announce it to you (Io 16, 13-15). But because this one is already long, these are to be deferred to another sermon.
GosJohn.9Tractate 100He will glorify meIo 16, 13-15.Ille me clarificabit (Io 16, 13-15).
1. Cum promitteret Dominus venturum Spiritum sanctum: Docebit vos, inquit, omnem veritatem; vel, quod in nonnullis codicibus legitur: Deducet vos in omni veritate. Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet, loquetur. De quibus evangelicis verbis iam quod donavit Dominus disputavimus: nunc ea quae sequuntur attendite. Et quae ventura sunt, inquit, annuntiabit vobis. Neque hic est, quoniam planum est, immorandum: nihil enim habet quaestionis, cuius a nobis expositio flagitetur. Sed quod adiungit: Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis, non neglegenter est transeundum. Quod enim ait: Ille me clarificabit, potest intellegi, quia diffundendo in cordibus credentium caritatem, spiritalesque faciendo, declaravit eis quomodo Filius Patri esset aequalis, quem secundum carnem prius tantummodo noverant, et hominem sicut homines cogitabant. Vel certe, quia per ipsam caritatem fiducia repleti, et timore depulso, annuntiaverunt hominibus Christum; ac sic fama eius diffusa est toto orbe terrarum. Ut sic dixerit: Ille me clarificabit, tamquam diceret: Ille vobis auferet timorem, et dabit amorem, quo me ardentius praedicantes, gloriae meae per totum mundum dabitis odorem, commendabitis honorem. Quod enim facturi fuerant in Spiritu sancto, hoc eumdem Spiritum dixit esse facturum: quale est etiam illud: Non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis. Verbum quippe graecum quod est , alius clarificabit, alius glorificabit, latini interpretes in sua quisque translatione posuerunt: quoniam ipsa quae graece dicitur , unde dictum est verbum , et claritas interpretatur et gloria. Gloria namque fit quisque clarus, et claritate gloriosus; ac per hoc quod utroque verbo significatur, idipsum est. Sicut autem definierunt antiqui latinae linguae clarissimi auctores, gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude. Quae cum est in hoc mundo facta de Christo, non Christo credenda est magnum aliquid contulisse, sed mundo. Bonum enim laudare, non laudato, sed laudantibus prodest.
1. When the Lord promised that the Holy Spirit would come, he said: He will teach you all truth; or, as is read in some copies, He will lead you into all truth. For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he will hear, he will speak (Io 16, 13). On these Gospel words we have already discussed what the Lord granted: now attend to what follows. And the things that are to come, he says, he will announce to you (Io 16, 13). Nor must we linger here, since it is plain: for it has no question whose explanation should be demanded of us. But what he adds, He will glorify me, because he will receive of mine, and will announce it to you (Io 16, 14), must not be passed over carelessly. For what he says, He will glorify me, can be understood thus: that by pouring out love in the hearts of believers, and by making them spiritual, he declared to them how the Son was equal to the Father, whom before they had known only according to the flesh, and thought of as a man like men. Or certainly, because through that very love, filled with confidence and fear being driven away, they announced Christ to men; and so his fame was spread throughout the whole earth. So that he said, He will glorify me, as though he said: He will take away fear from you, and will give you love, by which, preaching me more ardently, you will give to my glory the fragrance throughout the whole world, you will commend the honor. For what they were going to do in the Holy Spirit, he said that this same Spirit would do: as is also that, For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Mt 10, 20). For the Greek word "doxasei" (δοξάσει) the Latin translators rendered, each in his own translation, one as clarificabit ("will make glorious"), another as glorificabit ("will glorify"): since that very thing which in Greek is called "doxa" (δόξα), whence the word is said, is rendered both "brightness" and "glory." For each one becomes bright by glory, and glorious by brightness; and through this, what is signified by either word is the same thing. But as the most distinguished ancient authors of the Latin language defined it, glory is frequent fame with praise concerning someone. And when this has been made in this world concerning Christ, it is not to be believed to have conferred anything great on Christ, but on the world. For to praise the good profits not the one praised, but those who praise.
GosJohn.12. Est autem etiam falsa gloria, quando laudantes errore falluntur, sive in rebus, sive in hominibus, sive in utrisque. Nam in rebus falluntur, quando putant id bonum esse quod malum est: in hominibus autem, quando putant eum bonum esse qui malus est: in utrisque vero, quando et id quod est vitium, virtus putatur: et ipse qui propter hoc laudatur, non habet quod putatur, sive sit bonus, sive sit malus.
2. But there is also a false glory, when those who praise are deceived by error, whether in things, or in men, or in both. For they are deceived in things, when they think that to be good which is evil: but in men, when they think him to be good who is evil: and in both, when both that which is a vice is thought a virtue, and the one who is praised for this does not have what is thought, whether he be good or evil.
GosJohn.2Donare quippe res suas histrionibus, vitium est immane, non virtus: et scitis de talibus quam sit frequens fama cum laude; quia, sicut scriptum est: Laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae, et qui iniqua gerit, benedicitur. Hic laudatores non falluntur in hominibus, sed in rebus: malum est enim quod bonum esse credunt. Illi autem qui hoc malo largitionis vitiosi sunt, tales utique sunt, quales eos hi qui laudant non suspicantur esse, sed cernunt.
For to give away one's goods to actors is a monstrous vice, not a virtue: and you know how frequent is fame with praise concerning such men; because, as it is written, The sinner is praised in the desires of his soul, and he who does iniquitous things is blessed (Ps 9, 24). Here those who praise are not deceived in the men, but in the things: for the thing they believe to be good is evil. But those who are vicious in this evil of lavish giving are surely such as those who praise them do not suppose them to be, but discern them to be.
GosJohn.2Porro si se quisquam iustum fingat, et non sit, sed totum quidquid coram hominibus laudabiliter agere videtur, non agat propter Deum, hoc est propter veram iustitiam, sed solam quaerat et diligat ab hominibus gloriam; illi autem apud quos frequens est eius fama cum laude, non eum putent nisi propter Deum laudabiliter vivere, non falluntur in re, sed falluntur in homine. Quod enim bonum esse credunt, est bonum; sed quem bonum esse credunt, non est bonus.
Further, if anyone feigns himself righteous, and is not, but whatever he is seen to do laudably before men, he does not do for the sake of God, that is, for the sake of true righteousness, but seeks and loves only glory from men; while those among whom his fame is frequent with praise think that he lives laudably only for the sake of God — they are not deceived in the thing, but are deceived in the man. For what they believe to be good, is good; but the one whom they believe to be good, is not good.
GosJohn.2Quod si putetur, verbi gratia, bonum artium peritia magicarum, et dum quisque patriam liberasse eisdem quas omnino nescit artibus creditur, frequentem cum laude famam, quae gloria definita est, apud homines impios consequatur; errant in utroque qui laudant: et in re scilicet, quia id quod malum est, bonum putant; et in homine, quia non est quod putant.
But if, for example, skill in the magic arts be thought a good, and while someone is believed to have freed his country by those very arts which he does not know at all, he obtains among impious men frequent fame with praise, which has been defined as glory; those who praise err in both: namely both in the thing, because they think that to be good which is evil; and in the man, because he is not what they think.
GosJohn.2Quapropter falsa est in his tribus generibus gloria.
Wherefore in these three kinds the glory is false.
GosJohn.2Cum autem de aliquo per Deum et propter Deum iusto, hoc est veraciter iusto, causa ipsius iustitiae frequens est fama cum laude; vera quidem gloria est; non tamen ea credendum est beatificari iustum, sed laudantibus gratulandum est, quia recte iudicant, et diligunt iustum. Quanto magis ergo Dominus Christus, non sibi, sed eis profuit gloria sua, quibus profuit morte sua?
But when, concerning someone righteous through God and for the sake of God — that is, truly righteous — for the cause of righteousness itself there is frequent fame with praise; it is indeed true glory; yet it is not to be believed that the righteous man is made blessed by it, but those who praise are to be congratulated, because they judge rightly and love the righteous man. How much more, then, did the Lord Christ profit, by his glory, not himself, but those whom he profited by his death?
GosJohn.23. Sed non est vera eius apud haereticos gloria, apud quos tamen frequentem famam videtur habere cum laude. Non est haec vera gloria, quia in utroque falluntur: nam et bonum putant esse quod bonum non est, et Christum putant esse quod Christus non est. Unigenitum enim Filium aequalem non esse gignenti, non est bonum: unigenitum Dei Filium hominem tantum esse, non Deum, non est bonum: Veritatis carnem non esse veram carnem, non est bonum. Horum trium quae dixi, primum sentiunt Ariani, secundum Photiniani, tertium Manichaei. Sed quia et eorum nihil est bonum, et Christus nihil est eorum, in utroque falluntur: nec dant veram gloriam Christo, quamvis apud eos esse videatur cum laude frequens fama de Christo. Et omnes prorsus haeretici, quos commemorare nimis longum est, qui de Christo non recte sentiunt, ideo errant, quia et de bonis rebus ac malis non verum sentiunt.
3. But his glory is not true among the heretics, among whom, nevertheless, he seems to have frequent fame with praise. This is not true glory, because they are deceived in both: for they both think that to be good which is not good, and they think Christ to be what Christ is not. For that the only-begotten Son is not equal to the one who begot him, is not good: that the only-begotten Son of God is only man, not God, is not good: that the flesh of Truth is not true flesh, is not good. Of these three which I have mentioned, the first the Arians hold, the second the Photinians, the third the Manicheans. But because none of their notions is good, and Christ is none of their notions, they are deceived in both: nor do they give true glory to Christ, although among them there seems to be frequent fame with praise concerning Christ. And absolutely all heretics, whom it would be too long to recall, who do not think rightly of Christ, err for this reason, because they do not think truly of good and evil things either.
GosJohn.3Pagani etiam quoniam sunt Christi plurimi laudatores, et ipsi in utroque falluntur, qui non secundum veritatem Dei, sed potius secundum suam suspicionem dicunt eum fuisse hominem magum. Christianos quippe velut imperitos vituperant, Christum autem velut magum laudant, ac sic produnt quod amant: Christum vero non amant; quoniam quod non erat Christus, hoc amant. Ideo ergo in utroque falluntur, quia et magum esse malum est; et magus non fuit Christus, quia bonus est.
The pagans too, since they are very many praisers of Christ, are themselves also deceived in both, who, not according to the truth of God, but rather according to their own suspicion, say that he was a man, a magician. For they blame the Christians as unskilled, but praise Christ as a magician, and so betray what they love: but Christ they do not love; since they love what Christ was not. Therefore they are deceived in both, because both to be a magician is evil; and Christ was not a magician, because he is good.
GosJohn.3Quapropter quoniam de his nihil hoc loco dicendum est, qui Christum vituperant atque blasphemant; quia de gloria eius loquimur, qua est glorificatus in mundo: non eum glorificavit Spiritus sanctus vera gloria, nisi in Ecclesia sancta catholica. Alibi enim, id est, vel apud haereticos, vel apud quosdam paganos, vera eius in terris gloria non potest esse, et ubi videtur esse frequens de illo fama cum laude. Vera ergo eius gloria in Ecclesia catholica sic a propheta cantatur: Exaltare super coelos, Deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua. Quia itaque post eius exaltationem venturus erat Spiritus sanctus, et eum glorificaturus, hoc sacer Psalmus, hoc ipse Unigenitus promisit futurum, quod videmus impletum.
Wherefore, since nothing is to be said in this place of those who blame and blaspheme Christ — because we are speaking of his glory, by which he was glorified in the world — the Holy Spirit did not glorify him with true glory except in the holy catholic Church. For elsewhere, that is, whether among the heretics, or among certain pagans, his true glory cannot be on earth, even where there seems to be frequent fame concerning him with praise. His true glory, then, in the catholic Church is thus sung by the prophet: Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and above all the earth your glory (Ps 56, 6). Since, therefore, after his exaltation the Holy Spirit was to come and to glorify him, this the sacred Psalm, this the Only-begotten himself promised would be, which we see fulfilled.
GosJohn.34. Quod autem ait: De meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis, catholicis audite auribus, catholicis percipite mentibus. Non enim propterea, sicut quidam haeretici putaverunt, minor est Filio Spiritus sanctus: quasi Filius accipiat a Patre, et Spiritus sanctus a Filio quibusdam gradibus naturarum. Absit hoc credere, absit hoc dicere, absit a christianis cordibus cogitare.
4. But as for what he says, He will receive of mine, and will announce it to you, hear it with catholic ears, perceive it with catholic minds. For the Holy Spirit is not, as certain heretics thought, less than the Son: as though the Son received from the Father, and the Holy Spirit from the Son, by certain degrees of natures. Far be it to believe this, far be it to say this, far be it to think this in Christian hearts.
GosJohn.4Denique continuo solvit ipse quaestionem, et cur hoc dixerit, explanavit. Omnia, inquit, quaecumque habet Pater, mea sunt: propterea dixi quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. Quid vultis amplius? Ergo de Patre accipit Spiritus sanctus, unde accipit Filius; quia in hac Trinitate de Patre natus est Filius, de Patre procedit Spiritus sanctus. Qui autem de nullo natus sit, de nullo procedat, Pater solus est. Quomodo autem dixerit unigenitus Filius: Omnia quae habet Pater, mea sunt (quia utique non sic quemadmodum dictum est illi Filio non unigenito, sed ex duobus maiori: Tu mecum es semper, et omnia mea tua sunt); eo loco, si Dominus voluerit, diligenti consideratione tractabitur, ubi dicit Unigenitus Patri: Et mea omnia tua sunt, et tua mea sunt: ut hic iste sermo claudatur; quoniam quae sequuntur, aliud poscunt, quo disserantur, exordium.
Finally, he himself at once solves the question, and explains why he said this. All things, he says, whatsoever the Father has are mine: therefore I said that he will receive of mine, and will announce it to you (Io 16, 15). What more do you wish? The Holy Spirit, then, receives from the Father, whence the Son receives; because in this Trinity the Son is born of the Father, the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father. But he who is born of no one, proceeds from no one, is the Father alone. But how the only-begotten Son said, All things that the Father has are mine (since it is certainly not in the way in which it was said to that son who was not only-begotten, but the elder of two, You are always with me, and all that is mine is yours (Lc 15, 31)), will be treated, if the Lord wills, with careful consideration in that place where the Only-begotten says to the Father, And all that is mine is yours, and yours is mine (Io 17, 10): so that this sermon may be closed; since what follows demands another beginning, in which it may be discussed.
GosJohn.4Tractate 101A woman when she gives birth has sorrow, because her hour has comeIo 16, 16-23.Mulier cum parit, tristitiam habet, quia venit hora eius (Io 16,16-23).
1. Haec Domini verba ubi ait: Modicum et iam non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me, quia vado ad Patrem, ita obscura erant discipulis, antequam id quod dicit impletum esset, ut quaerentes inter se quid esset quod diceret, omnino se faterentur nescire. Sequitur enim Evangelium: Dixerunt ergo ex discipulis eius ad invicem: Quid est hoc quod dicit nobis: Modicum et non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me, et quia vado ad Patrem? Dicebant ergo: Quid est hoc quod dicit: Modicum? Nescimus quid loquitur. Hoc enim est quod eos movebat, quia dixit: Modicum et non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me. Nam in praecedentibus quia non dixerat: Modicum, sed dixerat: Ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me; tamquam aperte illis visus est locutus, nec inter se de hoc aliquid quaesierunt. Nunc ergo quod illis tunc obscurum fuit, et mox manifestatum est, iam nobis utique manifestum est: post paululum enim passus est, et non viderunt eum; rursus, post paululum resurrexit, et viderunt eum. Illud autem quod ait: Iam non videbitis me, quia isto verbo, id est, iam, hoc intellegi voluit quod eum ulterius non viderent, ibi exposuimus quomodo accipiendum sit, ubi dixit: De iustitia arguet mundum Spiritus sanctus, quia ad Patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me: quia scilicet mortalem Christum ulterius non viderent.
1. These words of the Lord, where he says, A little while, and you will no longer see me, and again a little while, and you will see me, because I go to the Father (Io 16, 16), were so obscure to the disciples, before that which he says was fulfilled, that, asking among themselves what it was that he said, they confessed that they did not know at all. For the Gospel follows: Some of his disciples, then, said to one another: What is this that he says to us: A little while, and you will not see me, and again a little while, and you will see me, and because I go to the Father? They said, then: What is this that he says: A little while? We do not know what he is saying (Io 16, 17-18). For this is what moved them, that he said, A little while, and you will not see me, and again a little while, and you will see me. For in the preceding, because he had not said, A little while, but had said, I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me (Io 16, 10), he seemed to them to have spoken openly, and they did not ask one another anything about it. Now, then, what was then obscure to them, and was soon made manifest, is now certainly manifest to us: for after a little he suffered, and they did not see him; again, after a little he rose again, and they saw him. But that which he says, You will no longer see me — because by that word, that is, no longer, he wished it to be understood that they would not see him thereafter — we have explained how it is to be taken there, where he said, the Holy Spirit will convict the world concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you will no longer see me (Io 16, 8. 10): namely, because they would not thereafter see Christ mortal.
GosJohn.12. Cognovit autem Iesus, sicut sequens Evangelista dicit, quia volebant eum interrogare, et dixit eis: De hoc quaeritis inter vos, quia dixi: Modicum et non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me. Amen, amen dico vobis, quia plorabitis et flebitis vos; mundus autem gaudebit: vos autem contristabimini, sed tristitia vestra in gaudium erit. Et hoc sic accipi potest, quia contristati sunt discipuli de morte Domini, et confestim de resurrectione laetati: mundus autem, quo nomine significati sunt inimici a quibus Christus occisus est, tunc utique laetati sunt occiso Christo, quando sunt discipuli contristati. Mundi quippe nomine, malitia potest mundi huius intellegi, id est hominum mundi huius amicorum. Unde Iacobus apostolus in Epistola sua dicit: Quicumque voluerit amicus esse huius saeculi, inimicus Dei constituitur: quibus inimicitiis Dei factum est ut nec eius Unigenito parceretur.
2. But Jesus knew, as the Evangelist next says, that they wished to question him, and he said to them: You inquire among yourselves about this, because I said: A little while, and you will not see me, and again a little while, and you will see me. Amen, amen, I say to you, that you will weep and lament; but the world will rejoice: but you will be made sorrowful, but your sorrow will be turned into joy (Io 16, 19-20). And this can be taken thus: that the disciples were made sorrowful at the death of the Lord, and at once made glad at the resurrection: but the world, by which name are signified the enemies by whom Christ was slain, certainly rejoiced when Christ was slain, when the disciples were made sorrowful. For by the name of the world the malice of this world can be understood, that is, of the men who are friends of this world. Whence the apostle James says in his epistle: Whoever wishes to be a friend of this world is made an enemy of God (Iac 4, 4): by which enmities with God it came about that not even his Only-begotten was spared.
GosJohn.13. Deinde subiungit, et dicit: Mulier cum parit, tristitiam habet, quia venit hora eius; cum autem pepererit puerum, iam non meminit pressurae propter gaudium, quia natus est homo in mundum: et vos igitur nunc quidem tristitiam habetis; iterum autem videbo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum, et gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis. Nec ista similitudo ad intellegendum videtur esse difficilis; quoniam comparatio eius in promptu est, eodem ipso exponente cur dicta sit. Parturitio quippe tristitiae, partus autem gaudio comparatur; quod tunc maius esse consuevit, quando non puella, sed puer nascitur. Quod vero ait: Gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis, quia gaudium eorum est ipse Iesus, significatum est quod ait Apostolus: Christus surgens a mortuis iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur.
3. Then he adds and says: A woman when she gives birth has sorrow, because her hour has come; but when she has brought forth the child, she no longer remembers the anguish, for joy, because a man has been born into the world: and you therefore now indeed have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart will rejoice, and your joy no one will take from you (Io 16, 21-22). Nor does this comparison seem difficult to understand; since its application is at hand, he himself explaining why it was said. For the travail is compared to sorrow, but the birth to joy; which is wont to be the greater then, when not a girl, but a boy is born. But what he says, Your joy no one will take from you, because their joy is Jesus himself, is what the Apostle signifies: Christ, rising from the dead, dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6, 9).
GosJohn.34. Hucusque in isto Evangelii capitulo, unde hodie disputamus, velut facili intellectu omnia cucurrerunt: acrior necessaria est in his quae sequuntur intentio. Quid est enim quod ait: Et in illo die me non rogabitis quidquam? Hoc verbum quod est rogare, non solum petere, verum etiam interrogare significat; et graecum Evangelium, unde hoc translatum est, tale habet verbum quod utrumque possit intellegi, ut haec ambiguitas nec inde solvatur: quamquam etsi solveretur, non ideo nulla quaestio remaneret. Dominum etenim Christum, postquam resurrexit, et interrogatum legimus et rogatum. Nam interrogatus est a discipulis ascensurus in coelum, quando praesentaretur, et quando regnum esset Israel: cum vero iam esset in coelo, rogatus est a sancto Stephano, ut spiritum eius acciperet. Et quis audeat vel cogitare vel dicere, in coelo sedentem Christum rogandum non esse, et in terra manentem rogatum fuisse? rogandum non esse immortalem, rogari debuisse mortalem? Imo, carissimi, rogemus eum, ut nodum quaestionis huius ipse dissolvat, lucendo in cordibus nostris ad videnda quae dicit.
4. Thus far in this chapter of the Gospel, on which we discuss today, all has run as it were with easy understanding: a keener attention is needed in what follows. For what is it that he says, And in that day you will ask me nothing (Io 16, 23)? This word "to ask" (rogare) signifies not only to petition, but also to question; and the Greek Gospel, from which this is translated, has such a word as can be understood in both ways, so that this ambiguity is not resolved even from there: although, even if it were resolved, no question would for that reason remain none. For we read that the Lord Christ, after he rose, was both questioned and asked. For he was questioned by the disciples, when about to ascend into heaven, when he would present himself, and when the kingdom would be Israel's (Cf. Act 1, 6): but when he was already in heaven, he was asked by holy Stephen, that he might receive his spirit (Cf. Act 7, 59). And who would dare even to think or say that Christ sitting in heaven is not to be asked, and Christ remaining on earth was asked? that the immortal one is not to be asked, the mortal one ought to have been asked? Nay rather, dearly beloved, let us ask him to loose for us the knot of this question himself, by shining in our hearts to see what he says.
GosJohn.45. Puto enim quod ait: Iterum autem videbo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum, et gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis, non ad illud tempus esse referendum quo resurrexit, eisque suam carnem cernendam tangendamque monstravit: sed potius ad illud unde iam dixerat: Qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo; et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo meipsum illi. Iam quippe resurrexerat, iam se illis in carne monstraverat, iam sedebat ad dexteram Patris, quando dicebat idem ipse apostolus Ioannes, cuius est hoc Evangelium, in Epistola sua: Dilectissimi, nunc filii Dei sumus, et nondum manifestatum est quid erimus: scimus quia cum manifestatum fuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. Ista visio non vitae huius est, sed futurae; non temporalis, sed aeterna. Haec est autem vita aeterna, dicente ipsa vita, ut cognoscant te, inquit, unum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum. De hac visione et cognitione dicit Apostolus: Videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem: nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum.
5. For I think that what he says, But I will see you again, and your heart will rejoice, and your joy no one will take from you, is to be referred, not to that time in which he rose and showed them his flesh to be beheld and touched: but rather to that of which he had already said, He who loves me will be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him (Io 14, 21). For he had already risen, had already shown himself to them in the flesh, was already sitting at the right hand of the Father, when this same apostle John, whose this Gospel is, said in his epistle: Dearly beloved, now we are sons of God, and it has not yet been manifested what we shall be: we know that when it has been manifested, we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is (1 Io 3, 2). That vision is not of this life, but of the future; not temporal, but eternal. But this is eternal life, life itself saying it, that they may know you, he says, the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Io 17, 3). Of this vision and knowledge the Apostle says: We see now through a mirror in an enigma, but then face to face: now I know in part, but then I shall know as I also have been known (1 Cor 13, 12).
GosJohn.5Hunc totius laboris sui fructum Ecclesia nunc parturit desiderando, tunc est paritura cernendo; nunc parturit gemendo, tunc paritura laetando; nunc parturit orando, tunc paritura laudando. Et ideo masculum; quoniam ad istum fructum contemplationis cuncta officia referuntur actionis. Solus est enim liber; quia propter se appetitur, et non refertur ad aliud. Huic servit actio: ad hunc enim refertur quidquid bene agitur, quia propter hunc agitur; ipse autem non propter aliud, sed propter semetipsum tenetur et habetur. Ibi ergo finis qui sufficit nobis. Aeternus igitur erit: neque enim nobis sufficit finis, nisi cuius nullus est finis. Hoc inspiratum erat Philippo quando dixit: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. In qua ostensione se promisit et Filius dicens: Non credis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? De hoc itaque quod sufficit nobis, rectissime audimus: Gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis.
This fruit of all her labor the Church now travails to bring forth by desiring, then will bring forth by beholding; now she travails by groaning, then will bring forth by rejoicing; now she travails by praying, then will bring forth by praising. And therefore a male child; since to this fruit of contemplation all the offices of action are referred. For it alone is free; because it is sought for its own sake, and is not referred to anything else. Action serves this: for to this is referred whatever is done well, because it is done for the sake of this; but it itself is held and possessed, not for the sake of anything else, but for its own sake. There, then, is the end that suffices us. It will therefore be eternal: for an end does not suffice us, unless it be one that has no end. This had been breathed into Philip when he said: Show us the Father, and it suffices us (Io 14, 8). In which showing the Son too promised himself, saying: Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me (Io 14, 10)? Concerning this, then, which suffices us, we most rightly hear: Your joy no one will take from you.
GosJohn.56. De hoc etiam quae superius dicta sunt, melius existimo intellegi: Modicum et iam non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me. Modicum est enim hoc totum spatium quo praesens pervolat saeculum: unde dicit idem ipse evangelista in Epistola sua: Novissima hora est. Ideo namque addidit, quia vado ad Patrem: quod ad priorem sententiam referendum est, ubi ait: Modicum et iam non videbitis me; non ad posteriorem ubi ait, et iterum modicum et videbitis me. Eundo quippe ad Patrem, facturus erat ut eum non viderent. Ac per hoc non ideo dictum est, quia fuerat moriturus, et donec resurgeret, ab eorum aspectibus recessurus; sed quod esset iturus ad Patrem, quod fecit posteaquam resurrexit, et cum eis per quadraginta dies conversatus ascendit in coelum. Illis ergo ait: Modicum et iam non videbitis me, qui eum corporaliter tunc videbant, quia iturus erant ad Patrem, et eum deinceps mortalem visuri non erant, qualem cum ista loqueretur videbant. Quod vero addidit, et iterum modicum et videbitis me, universae promisit Ecclesiae: sicut universae promisit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi. Non tardat Dominus promissum: modicum, et videbimus eum, ubi iam nihil rogemus, nihil interrogemus; quia nihil desiderandum remanebit, nihil quaerendum latebit. Hoc modicum longum nobis videtur, quoniam adhuc agitur: cum finitum fuerit, tunc sentiemus quam modicum fuerit. Non ergo sit gaudium nostrum quale habet mundus, de quo dictum est: Mundus autem gaudebit: nec tamen in huius desiderii parturitione sine gaudio tristes simus, sed sicut ait Apostolus: Spe gaudentes, in tribulatione patientes; quia et ipsa parturiens, cui comparati sumus, plus gaudet de mox futura prole, quam tristis est de praesenti dolore.
6. By this too I judge that what was said above is better understood: A little while, and you will no longer see me, and again a little while, and you will see me. For this whole span in which the present age flies by is a little while: whence this same evangelist says in his epistle, It is the last hour (1 Io 2, 18). For he added, because I go to the Father: which is to be referred to the former saying, where he says, A little while, and you will no longer see me; not to the latter, where he says, and again a little while, and you will see me. For by going to the Father, he was going to bring it about that they would not see him. And through this it was not said because he was going to die, and, until he should rise, to withdraw from their sight; but because he was going to go to the Father, which he did after he rose, and, having conversed with them for forty days, ascended into heaven. To those, then, who then saw him bodily, he said, A little while, and you will no longer see me, because he was going to go to the Father, and thereafter they were not going to see him mortal, such as they saw him when he was speaking these things. But what he added, and again a little while, and you will see me, he promised to the whole Church: as he promised to the whole, Behold, I am with you until the consummation of the world (Mt 28, 20). The Lord does not delay his promise: a little while, and we shall see him, where we shall ask nothing, question nothing; because nothing will remain to be desired, nothing will lie hidden to be sought. This little while seems long to us, because it is still going on: when it is ended, then we shall feel how little it was. Let our joy, then, not be such as the world has, of which it was said, But the world will rejoice: nor yet, in the travail of this desire, let us be sad without joy, but, as the Apostle says, rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation (Rom 12, 12); because the woman in travail herself, to whom we are compared, rejoices more over the offspring soon to come, than she is saddened by the present pain.
GosJohn.6Sed huius sermonis iste sit finis: habent enim quaestionem molestissimam quae sequuntur, nec brevitate coarctanda sunt, ut possint commodius, si Dominus voluerit, explicari.
But let this be the end of this sermon: for what follows has a most troublesome question, and is not to be confined by brevity, that it may be more conveniently explained, if the Lord wills.
GosJohn.6Tractate 102The Father himself loves you, because you have loved meIo 16, 23-28.Ipse Pater amat vos, quia vos me amastis (Io 16, 23-28).
1. Domini verba nunc ista tractanda sunt: Amen, amen dico vobis, si quid petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. Iam dictum est in superioribus huius dominici sermonis partibus, propter eos qui nonnulla petunt a Patre in Christi nomine, nec accipiunt, non peti in nomine Salvatoris quidquid petitur contra rationem salutis. Non enim sonum litterarum ac syllabarum, sed quod sonus ipse significat, et quod eo sono recte ac veraciter intellegitur, hoc accipiendus est dicere cum dicit, in nomine meo. Unde qui hoc sentit de Christo quod non est de unico Dei Filio sentiendum, non petit in eius nomine, etiamsi non taceat litteris ac syllabis Christum; quoniam in eius nomine petit, quem cogitat cum petit. Qui vero quod est de illo sentiendum sentit, ipse in eius nomine petit; et accipit quod petit, si non contra suam salutem sempiternam petit. Accipit autem quando debet accipere. Quaedam enim non negantur, sed ut congruo dentur tempore differuntur. Ita sane intellegendum est quod ait, dabit vobis, ut ea beneficia significata sciantur his verbis, quae ad eos qui petunt proprie pertinent. Exaudiuntur quippe omnes sancti pro seipsis, non autem pro omnibus exaudiuntur vel amicis vel inimicis suis, vel quibuslibet aliis: quia non utcumque dictum est, dabit; sed dabit vobis.
1. These words of the Lord must now be treated: Amen, amen, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in my name, he will give it to you (Io 16, 23). It has already been said in the earlier parts of this discourse of the Lord, on account of those who ask certain things of the Father in Christ's name and do not receive — that whatever is asked against the account of salvation is not asked in the name of the Savior. For not the sound of letters and syllables, but what the sound itself signifies, and what by that sound is rightly and truly understood, is to be taken as what he says when he says, in my name. Whence he who thinks of Christ that which is not to be thought of the only Son of God does not ask in his name, even if he does not keep silent "Christ" in letters and syllables; since he asks in the name of him whom he thinks of when he asks. But he who thinks of him what is to be thought, he asks in his name; and receives what he asks, if he does not ask against his everlasting salvation. But he receives when he ought to receive. For some things are not denied, but deferred so that they may be given at a fitting time. So indeed is what he says, he will give it to you, to be understood, so that those benefits be known to be signified by these words which properly belong to those who ask. For all the saints are heard for themselves, but they are not heard for all, whether their friends or their enemies, or any others whatever: because it was not said simply, he will give; but, he will give it to you.
GosJohn.12. Usque modo, inquit, non petistis quidquam in nomine meo. Petite, et accipietis, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum. Hoc quod dicit gaudium plenum, profecto non carnale, sed spiritale gaudium est: et quando tantum erit, ut aliquid ei iam non sit addendum, procul dubio tunc erit plenum. Quidquid ergo petitur quod pertineat ad hoc gaudium consequendum, hoc est in nomine Christi petendum, si divinam intellegimus gratiam, si vere beatam poscimus vitam. Quidquid autem aliud petitur, nihil petitur: non quia nulla omnino res est, sed quia in tantae rei comparatione quidquid aliud concupiscitur, nihil est. Neque enim prorsus nulla res est homo, de quo ait Apostolus: Qui se putat aliquid esse, cum nihil sit. In comparatione quippe spiritalis hominis, qui scit gratia Dei se esse quod est, quisquis vana praesumit, nihil est. Etiam sic ergo recte intellegi potest: Amen, amen dico vobis, si quid petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis; ut hoc quod ait, si quid, non quodlibet intellegatur, sed aliquid quod non in beatae vitae comparatione sit nihil.
2. Until now, he says, you have not asked anything in my name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full (Io 16, 24). This which he calls full joy is surely not a fleshly, but a spiritual joy: and when it will be so great that nothing is now to be added to it, without doubt it will then be full. Whatever, then, is asked that belongs to the obtaining of this joy, this is to be asked in the name of Christ, if we understand the divine grace, if we seek the truly blessed life. But whatever else is asked, nothing is asked: not because it is no thing at all, but because in comparison with so great a thing, whatever else is desired is nothing. For a man is not altogether no thing, of whom the Apostle says: He who thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing (Gal 6, 3). For in comparison with the spiritual man, who knows that by the grace of God he is what he is, whoever presumes vain things is nothing. So, then, this too can be rightly understood: Amen, amen, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in my name, he will give it to you; so that this which he says, anything, is understood not as anything whatever, but as something that in comparison with the blessed life is not nothing.
GosJohn.1Et quod sequitur: Usque modo non petistis quidquam in nomine meo, duobus modis intellegi potest: vel quia non in nomine meo petistis, quod nomen non sicut cognoscendum est cognovistis; vel non petistis quidquam, quoniam in comparatione rei quam petere debuistis, pro nihilo habendum est quod petistis. Ut igitur in eius nomine non nihil, sed gaudium plenum petant (quoniam si aliquid aliud petunt, idem aliquid nihil est), exhortatur dicens: Petite, et accipietis, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum: id est, hoc in nomine meo petite, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum, et accipietis. Isto enim bono in petendo perseverantes sanctos suos nequaquam misericordia divina fraudabit.
And what follows, Until now you have not asked anything in my name, can be understood in two ways: either because you have not asked in my name, having not known that name as it is to be known; or because you have asked nothing, since in comparison with the thing you ought to have asked, what you have asked is to be held as nothing. Therefore, that in his name they may ask, not nothing, but full joy (since, if they ask anything else, that something is nothing), he exhorts, saying: Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full: that is, ask this in my name, that your joy may be full, and you will receive. For the divine mercy will by no means defraud his saints persevering in asking for this good.
GosJohn.13. Haec, inquit, in proverbiis locutus sum vobis: venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre meo annuntiabo vobis. Possem dicere hanc de qua loquitur horam, futurum oportere saeculum intellegi, ubi videbimus palam, quod beatus Paulus dicit, facie ad faciem; ut quod ait: Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis, hoc sit quod ab eodem apostolo dictum est: Videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate: annuntiabo autem vobis, quia per Filium Pater videbitur, iuxta illud quod alibi ait: Neque Patrem quis cognoscit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. Sed istum sensum videtur impedire quod sequitur: Illo die in nomine meo petetis. In futuro enim saeculo cum pervenerimus ad regnum, ubi similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est, quid petituri sumus, quando satiabitur in bonis desiderium nostrum? Unde et in alio psalmo dicitur: Satiabor cum manifestabitur gloria tua. Petitio namque alicuius est indigentiae, quae ibi nulla erit ubi haec satietas erit.
3. These things, he says, I have spoken to you in proverbs: the hour comes when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but openly will announce to you concerning my Father (Io 16, 25). I could say that this hour of which he speaks is to be understood as the age to come, where we shall see openly, as blessed Paul says, face to face; so that what he says, These things I have spoken to you in proverbs, is what was said by the same apostle, We see now through a mirror in an enigma: but I will announce to you, because through the Son the Father will be seen, according to that which he says elsewhere, Nor does anyone know the Father, except the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him (Mt 11, 27). But this sense seems to be hindered by what follows: In that day you will ask in my name (Io 16, 26). For in the age to come, when we shall have come to the kingdom, where we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is, what shall we ask, when our desire will be satisfied with good things? Whence in another psalm it is said: I shall be satisfied when your glory is made manifest (Ps 16, 15). For asking belongs to some need, which there will be none where this satiety will be.
GosJohn.14. Relinquitur itaque, quantum sapere valeo, ut intellegatur Iesus discipulos suos de carnalibus vel animalibus se spiritales promisisse facturum, quamvis nondum tales quales erimus, quando spiritale etiam corpus habebimus; sed qualis erat qui dicebat: Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos; et: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus; et: Non spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis; quae et loquimur, non in sapientiae humanae doctis verbis, sed doctis Spiritus, spiritalibus spiritalia comparantes. Animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei. Non itaque percipiens quae sunt Spiritus Dei homo animalis, sic audit quaecumque audit de Dei natura, ut aliud quam corpus cogitare non possit, quamlibet amplissimum vel immensum, quamlibet lucidum ac speciosum, corpus tamen: ideo proverbia illi sunt quaecumque dicta sapientiae de incorporea immutabilique substantia; non quod ea tamquam proverbia deputat, sed quia sic cogitat, quomodo qui proverbia solent audire neque intellegere.
4. It remains, therefore, as far as I am able to be wise, that we understand Jesus to have promised that he would make his disciples spiritual from being fleshly or animal — although not yet such as we shall be, when we shall have a spiritual body too; but such as was he who said, We speak wisdom among the perfect; and, I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly; and, We have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we may know the things that have been given us by God; which also we speak, not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2, 6. 12-14). The animal man, then, not perceiving the things that are of the Spirit of God, so hears whatever he hears of God's nature that he cannot think of anything but a body — however vast or immense, however bright and beautiful, yet a body: therefore whatever sayings of wisdom there are concerning the incorporeal and unchangeable substance are to him proverbs; not that he reckons them as proverbs, but because he so thinks of them, as those who are wont to hear proverbs and not understand them.
GosJohn.4Cum vero spiritalis coeperit omnia diiudicare, ipse autem a nemine diiudicari, etiamsi in hac vita adhuc velut per speculum ex parte, perspicit tamen non ullo corporis sensu, non ulla imaginaria cogitatione quae capit aut fingit qualiumcumque similitudines corporum, sed mentis certissima intellegentia, Deum non corpus esse, sed spiritum: ita palam de Patre annuntiante Filio, ut eiusdem substantiae conspiciatur et ipse qui annuntiat. Tunc in eius nomine petunt qui petunt; quia in sono eius nominis non aliud quam res ipsa est quae hoc nomine vocatur, intellegunt, nec animi vanitate vel infirmitate confingunt tamquam in alio loco Patrem, in alio Filium ante Patrem stantem, et pro nobis rogantem, spatia sua quaeque amborum occupantibus molibus, et Verbum ad eum cuius est Verbum facere verba pro nobis, intervallo interposito inter os loquentis et auriculas audientis; et alia talia quae sibi animales, iidemque carnales in cordibus fabricantur. Quidquid enim tale spiritalibus de Deo cogitantibus ex corporum consuetudine occurrit, negando atque respuendo, tamquam importunas muscas, ab interioribus oculis abigunt; et sinceritati eius lucis acquiescunt, qua teste ac iudice has ipsas imagines corporum suis internis aspectibus irruentes, falsas omnino esse convincunt. Hi possunt utcumque cogitare Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in quantum homo est, pro nobis interpellare Patrem; in quantum autem Deus est, nos exaudire cum Patre. Quod eum significasse arbitror ubi ait: Et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo Patrem de vobis. Ad hoc quippe intuendum quomodo non rogat Patrem Filius, sed simul exaudiunt rogantes Pater et Filius, nonnisi spiritalis oculus mentis ascendit.
But when the spiritual man has begun to judge all things, while he himself is judged by no one, even if in this life he still beholds as through a mirror in part, yet he perceives — not by any bodily sense, not by any imaginary thinking which grasps or feigns the likenesses of bodies of whatever sort, but by the most certain understanding of the mind — that God is not a body, but spirit: so that, the Son announcing openly concerning the Father, he too who announces is beheld to be of the same substance. Then those who ask, ask in his name; because in the sound of his name they understand nothing other than the very thing which is called by this name, nor do they, by the vanity or weakness of the mind, fashion as it were the Father in one place, the Son in another standing before the Father and asking on our behalf, with masses occupying their respective spaces for both, and the Word making words to him whose Word he is on our behalf, an interval being interposed between the mouth of the speaker and the little ears of the hearer; and other such things which the animal, and likewise fleshly, men build for themselves in their hearts. For whatever of this sort occurs to the spiritual when thinking of God, from the habit of bodies, by denying and rejecting they drive from their inner eyes, as importunate flies; and they rest in the sincerity of that light, by whose witness and judgment they convict these very images of bodies, rushing in upon their internal gaze, to be altogether false. These men can in some way think that our Lord Jesus Christ, insofar as he is man, intercedes with the Father for us; but insofar as he is God, hears us together with the Father. Which I think he signified where he says: And I do not say to you that I will ask the Father concerning you (Io 16, 26). For to this beholding — how the Son does not ask the Father, but the Father and the Son together hear those who ask — none but the spiritual eye of the mind ascends.
GosJohn.45. Ipse enim Pater, inquit, amat vos, quia vos me amastis. Ideo amat ille, quia nos amamus; an potius, quia ille amat, ideo nos amamus? Ex Epistola sua evangelista idem ipse respondeat: Nos diligimus, inquit, quia prior ipse dilexit nos. Hinc ergo factum est ut diligeremus, quia dilecti sumus. Prorsus donum Dei est diligere Deum. Ipse ut diligeretur dedit, qui non dilectus dilexit. Displicentes amati sumus, ut esset in nobis unde placeremus. Non enim amaremus Filium, nisi amaremus et Patrem. Amat nos Pater, quia nos amamus Filium; cum a Patre et Filio acceperimus ut et Patrem amemus et Filium: diffundit enim caritatem in cordibus nostris amborum Spiritus, per quem Spiritum et Patrem amamus et Filium, et quem Spiritum cum Patre amamus et Filio. Amorem itaque nostrum pium quo colimus Deum, fecit Deus, et vidit quia bonum est, ideo quippe amavit ipse quod fecit. Sed in nobis non faceret quod amaret, nisi antequam id faceret, nos amaret.
5. For the Father himself, he says, loves you, because you have loved me (Io 16, 27). Does he love because we love; or rather, because he loves, do we therefore love? Let the same evangelist answer from his epistle: We love, he says, because he himself first loved us (1 Io 4, 19). From this, then, it has come about that we love, because we have been loved. It is altogether the gift of God to love God. He himself gave that he should be loved, who, unloved, loved. Displeasing, we were loved, that there might be in us that whereby we should please. For we would not love the Son, unless we also loved the Father. The Father loves us, because we love the Son; whereas from the Father and the Son we have received that we both love the Father and the Son: for the Spirit of both pours out love in our hearts, through which Spirit we love both the Father and the Son, and which Spirit we love together with the Father and the Son. God, then, made our devout love by which we worship God, and saw that it was good, and therefore he loved that which he made. But he would not make in us what he might love, unless, before he made it, he loved us.
GosJohn.46. Et credidistis, inquit, quia a Deo exivi. Exivi a Patre et veni in mundum: iterum relinquo mundum, et vado ad Patrem. Plane credidimus. Neque enim propterea debet incredibile videri, quia sic ad mundum veniens exiit a Patre, ut non desereret Patrem; et sic vadit ad Patrem relicto mundo, ut non deserat mundum. Exiit enim a Patre, quia de Patre est: in mundum venit, quia mundo suum corpus ostendit quod de Virgine assumpsit. Reliquit mundum corporali discessione, perrexit ad Patrem hominis ascensione, nec mundum deseruit praesentiae gubernatione.
6. And you have believed, he says, that I came forth from God. I came forth from the Father, and came into the world: again I leave the world, and go to the Father (Io 16, 27-28). Plainly we have believed. For it ought not to seem incredible on this account, that, coming to the world, he so came forth from the Father that he did not forsake the Father; and so goes to the Father, the world being left, that he does not forsake the world. For he came forth from the Father, because he is of the Father: he came into the world, because he showed to the world his body, which he took up from the Virgin. He left the world by a bodily departure, he proceeded to the Father by the ascension of the man, nor did he forsake the world by the governance of his presence.
GosJohn.4Tractate 103Be confident, I have overcome the worldIo 16, 29-33.Confidite, ego vici mundum (Io 16, 29-33).
1. Quales erant discipuli Christi, quando cum eis ante passionem loquebatur magna cum parvis, sed sicut oportebat ut magna dicerentur et parvis, quia nondum accepto Spiritu sancto, quemadmodum eum post eius resurrectionem vel ipso insufflante, vel desuper acceperunt, humana magis quam divina sapiebant, multis iudiciis per totum Evangelium declaratur: unde et hoc est quod in ista lectione dixerunt. Ait enim Evangelista: Dicunt ei discipuli eius: Ecce nunc palam loqueris, et proverbium nullum dicis: nunc scimus quia nosti omnia, et non opus est tibi ut quis te interroget; in hoc credimus quia a Deo existi. Ipse Dominus paulo ante dixerat: Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis: venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis. Quomodo ergo isti dicunt: Ecce nunc palam loqueris, et proverbium nullum dicis? Numquid hora iam venerat, qua non iam in proverbiis se promiserat locuturum? Prorsus quod nondum illa hora venisset, continuatio verborum eius ostendit, quae ita sese habet: Haec, inquit, in proverbiis locutus sum vobis: venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre meo annuntiabo vobis. Illo die in nomine meo petetis: et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo Patrem de vobis; ipse enim Pater amat vos, quia vos me amastis, et credidistis quia ego a Deo exivi. Exivi a Patre, et veni in mundum: iterum relinquo mundum, et vado ad Patrem. Cum per haec omnia verba adhuc illam promittat horam qua non iam in proverbiis loquetur, sed palam de Patre annuntiabit eis; in qua hora dicit eos in suo nomine petituros, nec se Patrem de illis rogaturum, eo quod ipse Pater amet eos, quia et ipsi amaverunt Christum, et crediderunt quod a Patre exierit et venerit in mundum, iterum relicturus mundum et iturus ad Patrem: cum ergo adhuc promittatur hora illa in qua sine proverbiis locuturus est, cur isti dicunt: Ecce nunc palam loqueris, et proverbium nullum dicis; nisi quia illa quae scit ipse non intellegentibus esse proverbia, illi usque adeo non intellegunt, ut nec saltem non se intellegere intellegant? Parvuli enim erant, et nondum spiritaliter diiudicabant, quae de rebus non ad corpus, sed ad spiritum pertinentibus audiebant.
1. What the disciples of Christ were like, when he spoke with them before the passion great things together with little ones — but in the way it was fitting that great things be said even to little ones, because, the Holy Spirit not yet received as they received him after his resurrection, whether by his breathing or from on high, they savored human things rather than divine — is declared by many tokens throughout the whole Gospel: whence also is this which they said in this passage. For the Evangelist says: His disciples say to him: Behold, now you speak openly, and say no proverb: now we know that you know all things, and have no need that anyone question you; in this we believe that you came forth from God (Io 16, 29-30). The Lord himself had said a little before: These things I have spoken to you in proverbs: the hour comes when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs (Io 16, 25). How, then, do these men say, Behold, now you speak openly, and say no proverb? Had the hour already come, in which he had promised that he would no longer speak in proverbs? That the hour had not yet come, the continuation of his words shows, which runs thus: These things, he says, I have spoken to you in proverbs: the hour comes when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but openly will announce to you concerning my Father. In that day you will ask in my name: and I do not say to you that I will ask the Father concerning you; for the Father himself loves you, because you have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from God. I came forth from the Father, and came into the world: again I leave the world, and go to the Father (Io 16, 25-28). Since through all these words he still promises that hour in which he will no longer speak in proverbs, but openly announce to them concerning the Father; in which hour he says they will ask in his name, and that he will not ask the Father concerning them, because the Father himself loves them, since they too have loved Christ, and have believed that he came forth from the Father and came into the world, again to leave the world and go to the Father: since, then, that hour in which he will speak without proverbs is still promised, why do these men say, Behold, now you speak openly, and say no proverb; unless because those things which he knows to be proverbs to those who do not understand, they so far fail to understand that they do not even understand that they do not understand? For they were little ones, and did not yet spiritually judge the things they heard concerning matters belonging not to the body but to the spirit.
GosJohn.12. Denique de ipsa eorum aetate adhuc secundum interiorem hominem parva et infirma eos admonens: Respondit eis Iesus: Modo creditis? Ecce venit hora, et iam venit, ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria, et me solum relinquatis. Et non sum solus, quia Pater mecum est. Paulo ante dixerat: Relinquo mundum, et vado ad Patrem; nunc dicit: Pater mecum est. Quis vadit ad eum qui cum illo est? Sed hoc intellegenti est verbum, non intellegenti proverbium: sic tamen quod modo a parvulis non intellegitur, utcumque sugitur; et eis etiam si non praebet, quia nondum eum capiunt, solidum cibum, saltem lacteum non denegat alimentum. Ex hoc alimento est, quod sciebant eum nosse omnia, nec opus ei esse ut eum quis interroget: quod quidem cur dixerint, quaeri potest.
2. Finally, admonishing them concerning their very age, still small and weak according to the inner man: Jesus answered them: Do you now believe? Behold, the hour comes, and has already come, that you will be scattered, each one to his own, and will leave me alone. And I am not alone, because the Father is with me (Io 16, 31-32). A little before he had said, I leave the world, and go to the Father; now he says, The Father is with me. Who goes to him who is with him? But this is a word to one who understands, a proverb to one who does not understand: yet so that what is now not understood by the little ones is in some way sucked; and to them, even if it does not offer solid food, because they do not yet grasp it, it at least does not deny the milky nourishment. From this nourishment is that they knew he knew all things, and that he had no need that anyone question him: why they said this can be asked.
GosJohn.2Videtur enim potius fuisse dicendum: Non opus est tibi ut quemquam interroges; non, ut quis te interroget. Dixerunt quippe: Scimus quia nosti omnia: et utique qui novit omnia, magis a nescientibus interrogari solet, ut interrogantes audiant quod volunt, ab eo qui novit omnia; non ipse interrogare, tamquam volens aliquid scire, qui novit omnia. Quid sibi ergo vult, quod ei quem sciebant nosse omnia, cum dicere debuisse videantur: Non opus est tibi ut quemquam interroges, dicendum potius putaverunt: Non opus est tibi ut quis te interroget? Quid quod utrumque legimus factum, et interrogasse scilicet Dominum, et interrogatum fuisse? Sed hoc cito solvitur: quia hoc non ei, sed illis potius opus erat quos interrogabat, vel a quibus interrogabatur. Neque enim aliquos ille interrogabat, ut ab eis aliquid disceret, sed eos potius ut doceret. Et qui interrogabant eum, volentes ab eo aliquid discere, illis profecto id opus erat, ut scirent aliqua ab illo qui noverat omnia. Nimirum ergo propterea non opus erat ut eum quis interrogaret. Quoniam nos quando interrogamur ab eis qui volunt aliquid a nobis scire, ex ipsis interrogationibus eorum cognoscimus quid velint discere; opus est ergo nobis ab eis interrogari, quos docere aliquid volumus, ut inquisitiones eorum quibus respondendum est noverimus: illi autem ne id quidem opus erat, qui omnia noverat; nec opus habebat quod ab eo quisque scire vellet, per eius interrogationem cognoscere, quia prius quam interrogaretur, interrogaturi noverat voluntatem. Sed ideo se patiebatur interrogari, ut vel eis qui tunc aderant, vel qui haec sive dicta fuerant audituri, sive scripta lecturi, quales essent, a quibus interrogabatur, ostenderet; eoque modo nossemus vel quibus non circumveniretur fraudibus, vel quibus apud eum proficeretur accessibus. Praevidere autem cogitationes hominum, et ideo non opus habere ut eum quis interrogaret, magnum Deo non erat, sed magnum parvulis erat qui ei dicebant: In hoc credimus quia a Deo existi. Multo autem maius erat, ad quod intellegendum eos volebat extendi et crescere, quod cum illi dixissent, verumque dixissent, a Deo existi, ait ille: Pater mecum est; ne sic a Patre Filium cogitarent exisse, ut putarent etiam recessisse.
For it seems rather that it ought to have been said: You have no need to question anyone; not, that anyone question you. For they said, We know that you know all things: and surely he who knows all things is rather wont to be questioned by those who do not know, so that the questioners may hear what they wish, from him who knows all things; not that he himself should question, as though wishing to know something, he who knows all things. What, then, do they mean, that of him whom they knew to know all things — when they seem to have ought to say, You have no need to question anyone — they thought it should rather be said, You have no need that anyone question you? And what of the fact that we read both done, namely that the Lord both questioned and was questioned? But this is quickly solved: because this was needful not to him, but rather to those whom he questioned, or by whom he was questioned. For he did not question any in order to learn anything from them, but rather to teach them. And those who questioned him, wishing to learn something from him, certainly needed this, that they might know some things from him who knew all things. Without doubt, then, for this reason there was no need that anyone should question him. For we, when we are questioned by those who wish to know something from us, learn from their very questions what they wish to learn; we therefore need to be questioned by those whom we wish to teach something, that we may know their inquiries to which we must respond: but he who knew all things did not even need this; nor did he need to learn through anyone's question what each one wished to know from him, because before he was questioned he knew the will of the one about to question. But he allowed himself to be questioned for this reason, that he might show, either to those who were then present, or to those who would hear these things spoken, or read them written, what sort those were by whom he was questioned; and in that way we might know either by what frauds he was not circumvented, or by what approaches one might advance with him. But to foresee the thoughts of men, and therefore to have no need that anyone question him, was not great for God, but was great for the little ones who said to him, In this we believe that you came forth from God. But much greater was that to which he wished them to be stretched and to grow: that when they said, and said truly, You came forth from God, he said, The Father is with me; lest they should so think that the Son came forth from the Father as to suppose that he had also withdrawn.
GosJohn.23. Deinde sermonem istum magnum prolixumque concludens: Haec, inquit, locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis. In mundo pressuram habebitis; sed confidite, ego vici mundum. Illud initium fuerat habitura ista pressura, de quo superius ut eos ostenderet parvulos, quibus adhuc non intellegentibus et aliud pro alio sentientibus, proverbia quodammodo essent quaecumque magna et divina dixisset, ait: Modo creditis? Ecce venit hora, et iam venit, ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria. Ecce initium pressurae, sed non eo modo perseveraturae. Quod enim adiunxit, et me solum relinquatis, non vult eos tales esse in consequenti pressura, quam post eius ascensionem in mundo fuerant habituri, ut relinquant eum; sed ut in illo pacem habeant permanentes in eo. Non enim quando comprehensus est, tantummodo carne sua eius carnem, verum etiam mente reliquerunt fidem. Ad hoc pertinet quod ait: Modo creditis? Ecce venit hora, ut dispergamini in propria, et me relinquatis: tamquam diceret: Tunc ita perturbabimini, ut etiam quod modo creditis, relinquatis. Venerunt enim ad tantam desperationem, et suae pristinae fidei, ut ita dixerim, mortem, quanta apparuit in illo Cleopha, qui post eius resurrectionem cum illo se loqui nesciens, et quid ei contigerit narrans: Nos, inquit, sperabamus quod ipse fuerat redempturus Israel. Ecce quomodo eum reliquerant, deserendo etiam ipsam fidem qua in eum ante crediderant. In ea vero pressura quam post eius glorificationem accepto Spiritu sancto pertulerunt, non eum reliquerunt: et quamvis fugerent de civitate in civitatem, ab ipso non refugerunt; sed ut habentes pressuram in mundo, in illo pacem tenerent, non ab ipso refugae fuerunt, sed ipsum potius refugium habuerunt. Dato quippe illis Spiritu sancto, factum est in eis quod nunc dictum est eis: Confidite, ego vici mundum. Confiderunt, et vicerunt. In quo, nisi in illo? Non enim vicisset ille mundum, si eius membra vinceret mundus. Unde ait Apostolus: Gratias Deo, qui dat nobis victoriam; continuoque subiecit, per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum: qui dixerat suis: Confidite, ego vici mundum.
3. Then, concluding this great and long discourse: These things, he says, I have spoken to you, that you may have peace in me. In the world you will have tribulation; but be confident, I have overcome the world (Io 16, 33). That tribulation was going to have its beginning in that of which, above, in order to show them to be little ones — to whom, still not understanding and supposing one thing for another, whatever great and divine things he said were in a manner proverbs — he said: Do you now believe? Behold, the hour comes, and has already come, that you will be scattered, each one to his own. Behold the beginning of the tribulation, but not one that would persevere in that manner. For what he added, and will leave me alone, he does not wish them to be such in the subsequent tribulation, which they were going to have in the world after his ascension, that they should leave him; but that they should have peace in him by remaining in him. For not only with their flesh, when he was seized, did they leave his flesh, but they left their faith with their mind too. To this belongs what he says: Do you now believe? Behold, the hour comes, that you will be scattered to your own, and will leave me: as if he said: Then you will be so troubled that you will leave even that which you now believe. For they came to such despair, and to such a death, so to speak, of their former faith, as appeared in that Cleophas, who, after his resurrection, not knowing that he was speaking with him, and narrating what had befallen him, said: We were hoping that he was the one who would redeem Israel (Lc 24, 21). Behold how they had left him, forsaking even that very faith by which they had before believed in him. But in that tribulation which, after his glorification, the Holy Spirit having been received, they bore, they did not leave him: and although they fled from city to city, they did not flee from him; but that, having tribulation in the world, they might hold peace in him, they were not fugitives from him, but rather had him as their refuge. For, the Holy Spirit having been given them, there was brought about in them what has now been said to them: Be confident, I have overcome the world. They were confident, and overcame. In whom, but in him? For he would not have overcome the world, if the world overcame his members. Whence the Apostle says: Thanks be to God, who gives us the victory; and at once added, through our Lord Jesus Christ (1 Cor 15, 57): who had said to his own, Be confident, I have overcome the world.
GosJohn.3Tractate 104These things I have spoken to you, that you may have peace in meIo 16, 33 — 17, 1.Haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis (Io 16, 33 - 17, 1).
1. Ante ista quae nunc sumus adiuvante Domino tractaturi, dixerat Iesus: Haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis: quae non recentiora paulo superius ab eo dicta, sed omnia debemus accipere, sive quaecumque illis locutus est ex quo eos coepit habere discipulos, sive certe ex quo post coenam exorsus est hunc admirabilem prolixumque sermonem. Talem quippe commemoravit causam cur eis sit locutus, ut ad eum finem rectissime referantur vel omnia quae locutus est eis, vel ea maxime quae dixit iam pro eis moriturus, tamquam verba novissima, posteaquam de convivio sancto ille qui eum fuerat traditurus, egressus est. Hanc enim commendavit causam sermonis sui, ut in illo pacem haberent, propter quod totum agitur quod christiani sumus.
1. Before these things which we are now, with the Lord's help, about to treat, Jesus had said: These things I have spoken to you, that you may have peace in me (Io 16, 33): which we ought to take not as the more recent things said by him a little before, but as all things, whether whatever he spoke to them from the time he began to have them as disciples, or certainly from the time when, after supper, he began this admirable and long discourse. For he recalled such a cause why he spoke to them, that to that end may most rightly be referred either all the things he spoke to them, or especially those which he said when now about to die for them, as it were his last words, after he who was to betray him had gone out from the holy banquet. For he commended this as the cause of his discourse, that they might have peace in him, for the sake of which is done all that we are Christians.
GosJohn.1Haec enim pax finem temporis non habebit, sed omnis piae nostrae intentionis actionisque finis ipsa erit. Propter hanc Sacramentis eius imbuimur, propter hanc mirabilibus eius operibus et sermonibus erudimur, propter hanc Spiritus eius pignus accepimus, propter hanc in eum credimus et speramus, et eius amore quantum donat accendimur: hac pace in pressuris omnibus consolamur, hac a pressuris omnibus liberamur: propter hanc omnem tribulationem fortiter sustinemus, ut in hac feliciter sine ulla tribulatione regnemus. Merito ad eam clausit verba, quae parum intellegentibus discipulis erant proverbia; intellecturis ea quando eis dedisset promissum Spiritum sanctum, de quo superius ait: Haec locutus sum vobis, apud vos manens. Paracletus autem Spiritus sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omnia, et suggeret vobis omnia quaecumque dixero vobis. Haec nimirum futura fuerat illa hora, qua se promiserat non iam in proverbiis locuturum, sed palam de Patre annuntiaturum. Eadem quippe ipsius verba, revelante Spiritu sancto, intellegentibus iam non erant futura proverbia. Neque enim loquente in eorum cordibus Spiritu sancto, taciturus erat unigenitus Filius, qui dixit in ea hora palam se illis annuntiaturum esse de Patre, quod eis utique iam intellegentibus non esset proverbium. Sed hoc quoque ipsum, quomodo simul loquantur in suorum spiritalium cordibus et Dei Filius et Spiritus sanctus, imo ipsa Trinitas quae inseparabiliter operatur, intellegentibus est verbum, non intellegentibus autem proverbium.
For this peace will have no end of time, but it itself will be the end of all our devout intention and action. For its sake we are imbued with his sacraments, for its sake we are instructed by his wondrous works and discourses, for its sake we have received the pledge of his Spirit, for its sake we believe in him and hope, and are kindled with his love as much as he grants: by this peace we are consoled in all tribulations, by this we are freed from all tribulations: for its sake we bravely endure every tribulation, that in it we may happily reign without any tribulation. Rightly did he close with it those words which to the disciples who understood little were proverbs; but which they would understand when he had given them the promised Holy Spirit, of whom he says above: These things I have spoken to you while abiding with you. But the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and will bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have said to you (Io 14, 25-26). This, doubtless, was going to be that hour in which he had promised that he would no longer speak in proverbs, but would announce openly concerning the Father. For these very words of his, the Holy Spirit revealing it, were no longer going to be proverbs to those who understood. For the only-begotten Son, while the Holy Spirit spoke in their hearts, was not going to be silent — he who said that in that hour he would announce to them openly concerning the Father, that which, surely, to them now understanding would not be a proverb. But this very thing too — how the Son of God and the Holy Spirit, nay rather the very Trinity, which works inseparably, speak together in the hearts of their own spiritual ones — is a word to those who understand, but a proverb to those who do not understand.
GosJohn.12. Cum ergo dixisset propter quid omnia sit locutus, ut in illo scilicet pacem haberent, in mundo habentes pressuram, exhortatusque fuisset ut confiderent, quia ipse vicit mundum; eo qui erat ad illos sermone finito, deinde ad Patrem verba direxit, et orare iam coepit. Sic enim Evangelista sequitur, dicens: Haec locutus est Iesus, et sublevatis oculis in coelum dixit: Pater, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum. Poterat Dominus Unigenitus et coaeternus Patri in forma servi et ex forma servi, si hoc opus esset, orare silentio; sed ita se Patri exhibere voluit precatorem, ut meminisset nostrum se esse doctorem. Proinde eam quam fecit orationem pro nobis, notam fecit et nobis; quoniam tanti magistri non solum ad ipsos sermocinatio, sed etiam pro ipsis ad Patrem oratio, discipulorum est aedificatio. Et si illorum qui haec dicta aderant audituri, profecto et nostra qui fueramus conscripta lecturi.
2. When, therefore, he had said why he had spoken all things, namely that they might have peace in him while having tribulation in the world, and had exhorted them to be confident, because he had overcome the world; the discourse which was to them being ended, he then directed his words to the Father, and now began to pray. For the Evangelist follows thus, saying: These things Jesus spoke, and lifting up his eyes to heaven said: Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son (Io 17, 1). The Lord, the only-begotten and coeternal with the Father, in and from the form of a servant, could, if there were need of it, pray in silence; but he wished so to present himself a suppliant to the Father that he remembered he was our teacher. Accordingly, the prayer which he made for us, he made known also to us; since not only the speaking of so great a master to them, but also his prayer to the Father for them, is the edification of the disciples. And if of those who were present to hear these things spoken, surely also of us who were to read them written down.
GosJohn.2Quapropter hoc quod ait: Pater, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum, ostendit omne tempus, et quid quando faceret vel fieri sineret, ab illo esse dispositum qui tempori subditus non est; quoniam quae futura erant per singula tempora, in Dei sapientia causas efficientes habent, in qua nulla sunt tempora. Non ergo credatur haec hora fato urgente venisse, sed Deo potius ordinante. Nec siderea necessitas Christi connexuit passionem: absit enim ut sidera mori cogerent siderum conditorem. Non itaque Christum tempus ut moreretur impegit, sed tempus Christus quo moreretur elegit: qui etiam tempus quo de Virgine natus est, cum Patre constituit, de quo sine tempore natus est. Secundum quam veram sanamque doctrinam, etiam Paulus apostolus: Cum autem venit, inquit, plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum; et Deus per Prophetam: Tempore, ait, acceptabili exaudivi te, et in die salutis adiuvi te; et rursus Apostolus: Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. Dicat ergo: Pater, venit hora, qui cum Patre disposuit omnes horas: tamquam dicens: Pater, quam propter homines et apud homines ad me clarificandum simul constituimus, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum, ut et Filius tuus clarificet te.
Wherefore this which he says, Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, shows that all time, and what he should do or allow to be done at any time, was disposed by him who is not subject to time; since the things that were to be through individual times have their efficient causes in the wisdom of God, in which there are no times. Let it not, then, be believed that this hour came by the urging of fate, but rather by the ordering of God. Nor did a starry necessity bind together the passion of Christ: for far be it that the stars should compel the maker of the stars to die. Not, then, did time drive Christ to die, but Christ chose the time in which he should die: he who also established with the Father the time in which he was born of the Virgin, from whom he was born without time. According to which true and sound doctrine, the apostle Paul too says: But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son (Gal 4, 4); and God through the prophet says: In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in the day of salvation I have helped you (Is 49, 8); and again the Apostle: Behold, now is the acceptable time, behold, now is the day of salvation (2 Cor 6, 2). Let him say, then, Father, the hour has come, he who with the Father disposed all hours: as if saying: Father, the hour which for the sake of men and among men we together appointed for my glorification, has come; glorify your Son, that your Son also may glorify you.
GosJohn.23. Clarificatum a Patre Filium nonnulli accipiunt, in hoc quod ei non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum. Sed si passione clarificatus dicitur, quanto magis resurrectione? Nam in passione magis eius humilitas quam claritas commendatur, Apostolo teste, qui dicit: Humiliavit semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis: deinde sequitur, et de eius clarificatione iam dicit: Propter quod et Deus illum exaltavit, et donavit ei nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur coelestium, terrestrium, et infernorum, et omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris. Haec est clarificatio Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quae ab eius resurrectione sumpsit exordium. Humilitas ergo eius incipit in sermone Apostoli, ab eo loco ubi ait: Semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens; et pervenit usque, ad mortem crucis. Claritas vero eius incipit ab eo loco ubi ait: Propter quod et Deus exaltavit eum; et pervenit usque, in gloria est Dei Patris. Nam et ipsum nomen, si inspiciantur codices graeci, ex qua lingua Epistolae apostolicae translatae sunt in latinam, quod hic legitur gloria, ibi legitur unde verbum derivatum est in graeco ut diceretur , quod interpres latinus ait clarifica, cum posset etiam glorifica dicere, quod tantumdem valet. Et ideo posset etiam in Apostoli Epistola, ubi est gloria, claritas poni: quod si fieret tantumdem valeret. Ut autem non recedatur a verborum sonis, quemadmodum a claritate clarificatio, sic a gloria glorificatio derivatur.
3. Some take the Son to have been glorified by the Father in this, that he did not spare him, but handed him over for us all. But if he is said to have been glorified by his passion, how much more by his resurrection? For in the passion his lowliness rather than his glory is commended, the Apostle being witness, who says: He humbled himself, becoming obedient even to death, even the death of the cross: then there follows, and he now speaks of his glorification: Wherefore God also exalted him, and gave him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father (Phil 2, 8-11). This is the glorification of our Lord Jesus Christ, which took its beginning from his resurrection. His lowliness, then, begins in the Apostle's discourse from that place where he says, He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant; and reaches as far as, to the death of the cross. But his glory begins from that place where he says, Wherefore God also exalted him; and reaches as far as, is in the glory of God the Father. For even the very word — if the Greek copies be inspected, from which language the apostolic Epistles were translated into Latin — which here is read "glory" (gloria), there is read by the word from which the term is derived in Greek so that it might say "doxasei," which the Latin translator renders glorify, though he could also say make glorious, which is worth just as much. And therefore in the Apostle's Epistle too, where there is "glory," "brightness" could be put: and if it were done, it would be worth just as much. But that there be no departure from the sounds of the words, just as from "brightness" comes "making glorious," so from "glory" is derived "glorification."
GosJohn.3Ut ergo mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus resurrectione clarificaretur vel glorificaretur, prius humiliatus est passione: non enim a mortuis resurrexisset, si mortuus non fuisset. Humilitas, claritatis est meritum; claritas, humilitatis est praemium. Sed hoc factum est in forma servi; in forma vero Dei semper fuit, semper erit claritas: imo non fuit quasi iam non sit, nec erit quasi nondum sit; sed sine initio, sine fine semper est claritas. Quod ergo ait: Pater, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum; sic intellegendum est, tamquam dixerit: Venit hora seminandae humilitatis, fructum non differas claritatis. Sed quid sibi vult quod sequitur: Ut Filius tuus clarificet te? Numquid etiam Deus Pater pertulit humilitatem carnis sive passionis, ex qua illum clarificari oporteret? Quomodo igitur eum clarificaturus erat Filius, cuius claritas sempiterna nec ex forma humana potuit videri minor, nec in divina posset esse amplior? Sed istam quaestionem in hunc sermonem nolo arctare, aut hinc eum facere longiorem.
In order, then, that the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, might be glorified by the resurrection, he was first humbled by the passion: for he would not have risen from the dead, if he had not died. Lowliness is the merit of glory; glory is the reward of lowliness. But this was done in the form of a servant; for in the form of God there always was, and always will be, glory: nay rather, it was not, as though now it is not, nor will it be, as though it is not yet; but without beginning, without end, it always is glory. As for what he says, then, Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, it is to be understood as though he said: The hour of sowing lowliness has come; do not defer the fruit of glory. But what does that mean which follows, that your Son may glorify you? Did God the Father too endure a lowliness of flesh or of passion, from which he ought to be glorified? How, then, was the Son going to glorify him, whose everlasting glory could neither be seen as less from the human form, nor be greater in the divine? But I do not wish to confine this question within this sermon, or to make it longer thereby.
GosJohn.3Tractate 105This is eternal life, that they may know youIo 17, 1-5.Haec est vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te (Io 17, 1-5).
1. Glorificatum a Patre Filium secundum formam servi, quam Pater suscitavit a mortuis, et ad suam dexteram collocavit, res ipsa indicat, et nullus ambigit christianus. Sed quoniam non tantum dixit: Pater, clarifica Filium tuum, sed addidit etiam, ut Filius tuus clarificet te; merito quaeritur quomodo Patrem clarificaverit Filius, cum sempiterna claritas Patris nec diminuta fuerit in forma humana, nec augeri potuerit in sua perfectione divina. Sed in seipsa claritas Patris nec minui nec augeri potest; apud homines autem procul dubio minor erat, quando in Iudaea tantummodo Deus notus erat: nondum a solis ortu usque ad occasum laudabant pueri nomen Domini. Hoc autem quia per Evangelium Christi factum est, ut per Filium Pater innotesceret gentibus; profecto Patrem clarificavit et Filius. Si autem tantummodo mortuus fuisset Filius, nec resurrexisset, procul dubio nec a Patre clarificatus esset, nec Patrem clarificasset: nunc autem resurrectione clarificatus a Patre, resurrectionis suae praedicatione clarificat Patrem. Hoc quippe aperit ordo ipse verborum: Clarifica, inquit: Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clarificet te; tamquam diceret: Resuscita me, ut innotescas toti orbi per me.
1. That the Son was glorified by the Father according to the form of a servant, which the Father raised from the dead and placed at his right hand, the matter itself indicates, and no Christian doubts. But since he said not only, Father, glorify your Son, but also added, that your Son may glorify you, it is rightly asked how the Son glorified the Father, when the everlasting glory of the Father was neither diminished in the human form, nor could be increased in its divine perfection. But in itself the glory of the Father can neither be lessened nor increased; among men, however, it was without doubt less, when God was known only in Judea: not yet did children praise the name of the Lord from the rising of the sun to its setting. But because this was brought about through the Gospel of Christ, that through the Son the Father became known to the nations; surely the Son glorified the Father. But if the Son had only died, and had not risen, without doubt he would neither have been glorified by the Father, nor have glorified the Father: but now, glorified by the Father in the resurrection, by the preaching of his resurrection he glorifies the Father. For the very order of words discloses this: Glorify, he says, your Son, that your Son may glorify you; as if he said: Raise me up, that you may become known to the whole world through me.
GosJohn.12. Deinde magis magisque pandens quomodo clarificet Patrem Filius: Sicut dedisti, inquit, ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam. Omnem carnem dixit omnem hominem, a parte totum significans; quemadmodum rursus a parte superiore significatus est homo totus, ubi ait Apostolus: Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit. Quid enim dixit: Omnis anima, nisi, omnis homo? Et hoc autem quod potestas Christo a Patre data est omnis carnis, secundum hominem intellegendum est: nam secundum Deum omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et in ipso condita sunt omnia in coelo et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia. Sicut ergo dedisti ei potestatem, inquit, omnis carnis, ita te glorificet Filius tuus, id est, notum te faciat omni carni quam dedisti ei. Sic enim dedisti, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam.
2. Then, opening up more and more how the Son glorifies the Father: As you have given him, he says, power over all flesh, that to all whom you have given him he may give eternal life (Io 17, 2). By all flesh he meant every man, signifying the whole by a part; just as, again, the whole man is signified by the higher part, where the Apostle says: Let every soul be subject to the higher powers (Rom 13, 1). For what did he say, Every soul, but, every man? And this too, that power over all flesh was given to Christ by the Father, is to be understood according to the man: for according to that which is God, all things were made through him, and in him were created all things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible. As, then, you have given him power, he says, over all flesh, so let your Son glorify you, that is, make you known to all flesh which you have given him. For you have so given, that to all whom you have given him he may give eternal life.
GosJohn.23. Haec est autem, inquit, vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum. Ordo verborum est, ut te et quem misisti Iesum Christum cognoscant solum verum Deum. Consequenter enim et Spiritus sanctus intellegitur, quia Spiritus est Patris et Filii, tamquam caritas substantialis et consubstantialis amborum. Quoniam non duo dii Pater et Filius, nec tres dii Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus; sed ipsa Trinitas unus solus verus Deus. Nec idem tamen Pater qui Filius, nec idem Filius qui Pater, nec idem Spiritus sanctus qui Pater et Filius; quoniam tres sunt Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus; sed ipsa Trinitas unus est Deus. Si ergo eo modo te glorificat Filius sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, et sic dedisti, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam, et, haec est vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te; sic te igitur Filius glorificat, ut omnibus quos dedisti ei, te cognitum faciat.
3. But this is eternal life, he says, that they may know you, the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Io 17, 3). The order of the words is, that they may know you and Jesus Christ whom you have sent as the one true God. For the Holy Spirit too is consequently understood, because he is the Spirit of the Father and the Son, as the substantial and consubstantial love of both. Since the Father and the Son are not two gods, nor are the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit three gods; but the Trinity itself is the one only true God. Nor yet is the Father the same as the Son, nor the Son the same as the Father, nor the Holy Spirit the same as the Father and the Son; since the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are three; but the Trinity itself is one God. If, then, the Son glorifies you in that way as you have given him power over all flesh, and you have so given, that to all whom you have given him he may give eternal life, and, this is eternal life, that they may know you; the Son therefore glorifies you in this way, that to all whom you have given him he may make you known.
GosJohn.2Porro si cognitio Dei est vita aeterna, tanto magis vivere tendimus, quanto magis in hac cognitione proficimus. Non autem moriemur in vita aeterna: tunc ergo Dei cognitio perfecta erit, quando nulla mors erit. Summa tunc Dei clarificatio; quia summa gloria, quae graece dicitur . Unde dictum est , quod latini quidam interpretati sunt, clarifica; quidam, glorifica. A veteribus autem gloria, qua gloriosi homines dicuntur, ita est definita: Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude. At si homo laudatur cum famae creditur, quomodo Deus laudabitur quando ipse videbitur? Propter quod scriptum est: Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Ibi erit Dei sine fine laudatio, ubi erit Dei plena cognitio; et quia plena cognitio, ideo summa clarificatio vel glorificatio.
Further, if the knowledge of God is eternal life, we tend the more to live, the more we advance in this knowledge. But we shall not die in eternal life: then, therefore, the knowledge of God will be perfect, when there will be no death. Then will be the highest glorification of God; because the highest glory, which in Greek is called "doxa." Whence is said "doxasei," which certain Latins have rendered, glorify; others, make glorious. And by the ancients glory, by which men are called glorious, was thus defined: Glory is frequent fame concerning someone with praise. But if a man is praised when his fame is believed, how will God be praised when he himself will be seen? On account of which it is written: Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you (Ps 83, 5). There will be the endless praise of God, where there will be the full knowledge of God; and because there is full knowledge, therefore the highest glorification.
GosJohn.24. Sed prius hic clarificatur Deus, dum annuntiatus hominibus innotescit, et per fidem credentium praedicatur. Propter quod dicit: Ego te clarificavi super terram, opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut faciam. Non ait, iussisti; sed, dedisti: ubi commendatur evidens gratia. Quid enim habet quod non accepit, etiam in Unigenito humana natura? An non accepit, ut nihil mali, sed bona faceret omnia, quando in unitatem personae suscepta est a Verbo, per quod facta sunt omnia? Sed quomodo consummavit opus quod accepit ut faciat, cum restet adhuc passionis experimentum, ubi martyribus suis maxime praebuit quod sequerentur exemplum; unde ait apostolus Petrus: Christus passus est pro nobis relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius: nisi quia consummasse se dicit quod se consummaturum esse certissime novit? Sicut longe ante in prophetia praeteriti temporis usus est verbis, quando post annos plurimos futurum fuerat quod dicebat: Foderunt, inquit, manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea; non ait: Fodient et dinumerabunt. Et in hoc ipso Evangelio: Omnia, inquit, quae audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis: quibus ait postea: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere; sed non potestis illa portare modo. Qui enim certis et immutabilibus causis omnia futura praedestinavit, quidquid facturus est fecit: nam et per prophetam dictum de illo est: Qui fecit quae futura sunt.
4. But first God is glorified here, while, being announced to men, he becomes known, and is preached through the faith of believers. On account of which he says: I have glorified you upon the earth, I have finished the work which you gave me to do (Io 17, 4). He does not say, you commanded; but, you gave: where evident grace is commended. For what does even the human nature in the Only-begotten have which it did not receive? Did it not receive that it should do no evil, but all good things, when it was taken up into the unity of the person by the Word, through whom all things were made? But how did he finish the work which he received to do, when there still remains the experience of the passion, where he most of all set for his martyrs the example which they should follow — whence the apostle Peter says: Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow in his steps (1 Petr 2, 21) — unless because he says he has finished what he most certainly knew he would finish? Just as, long before, in prophecy he used words of past time, when after very many years what he said was going to be: They dug, he says, my hands and feet, they numbered all my bones (Ps 21, 17-18); he does not say: They will dig and will number. And in this very Gospel: All things, he says, that I heard from my Father I have made known to you (Io 15, 15); to whom he says afterward: I still have many things to say to you; but you cannot bear them now (Io 16, 12). For he who by certain and unchangeable causes predestined all future things, did whatever he was going to do: for it is also said of him through the prophet, He who made the things that are to be (Is 45, 11 LXX).
GosJohn.45. Secundum hoc etiam quod sequitur dicit: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te. Nam supra dixerat: Pater, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clarificet te: in quo verborum ordine ostenderat prius a Patre clarificandum Filium, ut Patrem clarificaret Filius. Modo autem dixit: Ego te clarificavi super terram, opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut faciam: et nunc clarifica me; tamquam prior ipse Patrem clarificaverit, a quo deinde ut clarificetur exposcit. Ergo intellegendum est utroque verbo superius usum secundum id quod futurum erat, eoque ordine quo futurum erat: Clarifica Filium, ut te clarificet Filius: modo vero usum fuisse verbo praeteriti temporis de re futura, ubi ait: Ego te clarificavi super terram, opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut faciam. Deinde dicendo: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, quasi posterius esset clarificandus a Patre, quem prius ipse clarificaverat; quid ostendit, nisi superius ubi ait: Ego te clarificavi super terram, ita locutum se fuisse, tamquam fecisset quod facturus esset; hic autem poposcisse ut Pater faceret, per quod illud Filius facturus esset, id est, ut Pater clarificaret Filium, per quam Filii clarificationem etiam Filius clarificaturus esset Patrem? Denique si de re quae futura erat, ponamus etiam futuri temporis verbum, ubi pro tempore futuro posuit ipse praeteritum, nulla sententiae remanebit obscuritas: veluti si dixisset: Ego te clarificabo super terram, opus consummabo quod dedisti mihi ut faciam: et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum. Nempe ita planum est, sicut illud ubi ait: Clarifica Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clarificet te: et ipsa est omnino sententia, nisi quia et hic dictus est eiusdem clarificationis modus, ibi autem tacitus; tamquam illud isto exponeretur eis quos poterat permovere, quomodo Pater Filium, et maxime quomodo Patrem clarificaret et Filius. Dicendo enim clarificari a se Patrem super terram, se autem a Patre apud eumdem Patrem, modum profecto utriusque clarificationis ostendit. Ipse quippe Patrem clarificavit super terram, eum gentibus praedicando; Pater vero ipsum apud semetipsum, ad suam dexteram collocando. Sed ideo postea de clarificando Patre ubi ait: Ego te clarificavi, verbum praeteriti temporis ponere maluit, ut monstraret in praedestinatione iam factum, et pro iam facto habendum quod certissime fuerat futurum; id est, ut a Patre apud Patrem glorificatus, Patrem super terram glorificaret et Filius.
5. According to this he also says what follows: And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was (Io 17, 5). For above he had said: Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, that your Son may glorify you: in which order of words he had shown that the Son was first to be glorified by the Father, that the Son might glorify the Father. But now he said: I have glorified you upon the earth, I have finished the work which you gave me to do: and now glorify me; as though he himself first glorified the Father, from whom he then asks that he be glorified. Therefore it is to be understood that above he used both words according to that which was going to be, and in the order in which it was going to be: Glorify the Son, that the Son may glorify you: but now he used a word of past time of a future thing, where he says, I have glorified you upon the earth, I have finished the work which you gave me to do. Then, by saying, And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, as though he were to be glorified afterward by the Father, whom he himself had first glorified; what does he show, but that above, where he says, I have glorified you upon the earth, he so spoke as though he had done what he was going to do; but here he asked that the Father might do that through which the Son was going to do the former, that is, that the Father might glorify the Son, by which glorification of the Son the Son also was going to glorify the Father? Finally, if of the thing which was future we put even a word of future time, where he himself put the past for the future time, no obscurity of the meaning will remain: as if he had said: I will glorify you upon the earth, I will finish the work which you have given me to do: and now glorify me, Father, with yourself. Surely it is thus plain, as that where he says, Glorify your Son, that your Son may glorify you: and it is altogether the same meaning, except that here too the manner of that glorification is stated, but there it is left unsaid; as though the former were explained by this latter to those whom it could disturb, how the Father glorifies the Son, and especially how the Son also glorifies the Father. For by saying that the Father is glorified by him upon the earth, but he himself by the Father with the same Father, he surely shows the manner of each glorification. For he himself glorified the Father upon the earth by preaching him to the nations; but the Father glorified him with himself by placing him at his right hand. But for this reason afterward, concerning the glorifying of the Father, where he says, I have glorified you, he preferred to put a word of past time, that he might show it already done in predestination, and that what most certainly was going to be should be held as already done; that is, that the Son too, glorified by the Father with the Father, might glorify the Father upon the earth.
GosJohn.56. Sed hanc praedestinationem in sua clarificatione manifestius aperuit, qua eum clarificavit Pater, in eo quod adiunxit: Claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te. Ordo verborum est, quam habui apud te, priusquam mundus esset. Ad hoc valet quod ait: Et nunc clarifica me; hoc est, sicut tunc, ita et nunc; sicut tunc praedestinatione, ita et nunc perfectione: fac in mundo, quod apud te iam fuerat ante mundum; fac in suo tempore, quod ante omnia tempora statuisti. Hoc quidam sic intellegendum putarunt, tamquam natura humana quae suscepta est a Verbo, converteretur in Verbum, et homo mutaretur in Deum; imo, si diligentius quod opinati sunt cogitemus, homo periret in Deo. Non enim quisquam ex ista mutatione hominis vel duplicari Dei Verbum dicturus est, vel augeri, ut aut duo sint quod unum fuit, aut amplius sit quod minus fuit. Porro si natura humana in Verbum mutata atque conversa, Verbum Dei quantum erat et quod erat hoc erit, ubi est homo si non perit?
6. But this predestination he opened more manifestly in his own glorification, by which the Father glorified him, in that he added: With the glory which I had with you before the world was. The order of the words is, which I had with you before the world was. To this belongs what he says, And now glorify me; that is, as then, so now also; as then by predestination, so now also by perfection: do in the world what was already with you before the world; do in its own time what before all times you appointed. This some have thought to be so understood, as though the human nature which was taken up by the Word were turned into the Word, and the man were changed into God; nay rather, if we consider more carefully what they supposed, the man would perish in God. For no one, from this change of the man, will say that the Word of God is either doubled or increased, so that either there are two of what was one, or there is more of what was less. Further, if the human nature, changed and turned into the Word, the Word of God is to be as great as it was and what it was, where is the man, if he does not perish?
GosJohn.67. Sed ad hanc opinionem, quam veritati prorsus non video convenire, nihil nos urget, si Filio dicente: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te, intellegamus praedestinationem claritatis humanae quae in illo est naturae, ex mortali immortalis apud Patrem futurae; et hoc iam praedestinando factum fuisse antequam mundus esset, quod in mundo etiam suo tempore fieret. Si enim de nobis dixit Apostolus: Sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem; cur abhorrere putatur a vero, si tunc Pater caput nostrum glorificavit, quando nos in ipso, ut membra eius essemus, elegit? Sic enim nos electi, quomodo ipse clarificatus; quia priusquam mundus esset, nec nos eramus, nec ipse mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus. Sed ille qui per ipsum in quantum Verbum eius est, etiam quae futura sunt fecit, et vocat ea quae non sunt, tamquam sint; profecto secundum id quod mediator Dei et hominum homo est, ante mundi constitutionem pro nobis Deus Pater glorificavit ipsum, si tunc elegit etiam nos in ipso. Quid enim dicit Apostolus? Scimus autem quoniam diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum, his qui secundum propositum vocati sunt. Quos enim praescivit, et praedestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii eius, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus: quos autem praedestinavit, illos et vocavit.
7. But nothing compels us to this opinion, which I do not at all see to agree with the truth, if, when the Son says, And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was, we understand the predestination of the glory of the human nature which is in him, that nature which from mortal was to be immortal with the Father; and that this was already done by predestining before the world was, which in the world too in its own time should be done. For if of us the Apostle said, As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world (Eph 1, 4), why is it thought to shrink from the truth, if the Father then glorified our head, when he chose us in him, that we might be his members? For we were so chosen as he was glorified; because before the world was, neither were we, nor was he himself the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. But he who through him, insofar as he is his Word, also made the things that are to be, and calls the things that are not, as though they were (Rom 4, 17); surely, according to that which he is, as mediator of God and men, a man, before the foundation of the world God the Father glorified him, if he then chose us too in him. For what does the Apostle say? But we know that to those who love God all things work together for good, to those who according to his purpose are called. For those whom he foreknew, he also predestined to become conformed to the image of his Son, that he himself might be the firstborn among many brothers: but those whom he predestined, them he also called (Rom 8, 28-30).
GosJohn.78. Nisi forte ipsum praedestinatum dicere formidabimus, quia de nobis tantum ut efficiamur conformes imaginis eius, hoc dixisse videtur Apostolus. Quasi vero quisquam regulam fidei fideliter intuens, Filium Dei negaturus est praedestinatum, qui eum negare hominem non potest. Recte quippe dicitur non praedestinatus secundum id quod est Verbum Dei, Deus apud Deum. Utquid enim praedestinaretur, cum iam esset quod erat, sine initio, sine termino sempiternus? Illud autem praedestinandum erat, quod nondum erat, ut sic suo tempore fieret, quemadmodum ante omnia tempora praedestinatum erat ut fieret. Quisquis igitur Dei Filium praedestinatum negat, hunc eumdem filium hominis negat. Sed propter contentiosos etiam hinc audiamus Apostolum in suarum exordio Litterarum. Nam et in prima Epistolarum eius, quae est ad Romanos, et ipsius Epistolae principium est, ubi legitur: Paulus servus Iesu Christi, vocatus Apostolus, segregatus in Evangelium Dei, quod ante promiserat per Prophetas suos in Scripturis sanctis de Filio suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem, qui praedestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute secundum Spiritum sanctificationis ex resurrectione mortuorum.
8. Unless perhaps we shall fear to say that he himself was predestined, because the Apostle seems to have said this only of us, that we should be made conformed to his image. As if, indeed, anyone faithfully regarding the rule of faith would deny that the Son of God was predestined, who cannot deny that he was a man. For rightly is he said not predestined according to that which he is the Word of God, God with God. For why should he be predestined, when he already was what he was, without beginning, without end, everlasting? But that was to be predestined which was not yet, so that it should come to be in its own time, just as before all times it had been predestined to come to be. Whoever, then, denies that the Son of God was predestined, denies this same son of man. But, on account of the contentious, let us hear the Apostle even here, at the beginning of his Writings. For in the first of his Epistles, which is to the Romans, and at the very beginning of that Epistle, it is read: Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called an Apostle, set apart for the Gospel of God, which he had promised before through his Prophets in the holy Scriptures concerning his Son, who was made for him of the seed of David according to the flesh, who was predestined Son of God in power according to the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead (Rom 1, 1-4).
GosJohn.8Secundum hanc ergo praedestinationem etiam clarificatus est antequam mundus esset, ut esset claritas eius ex resurrectione mortuorum apud Patrem, ad cuius dexteram sedet. Cum ergo videret illius praedestinatae suae clarificationis venisse iam tempus, ut et nunc fieret in redditione, quod fuerat in praedestinatione iam factum, oravit dicens: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te: tamquam diceret: Claritatem quam habui apud te, id est, illam claritatem quam habui apud te in praedestinatione tua, tempus est ut apud te habeam etiam vivens in dextera tua. Sed quoniam diu nos tenuit huius discussio quaestionis, alio quae sequuntur sermone tractanda sunt.
According to this predestination, then, he was also glorified before the world was, that his glory might be from the resurrection of the dead with the Father, at whose right hand he sits. When, therefore, he saw that the time of that predestined glorification of his had now come, that now too there should be done in the rendering what had already been done in the predestination, he prayed, saying: And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was: as if he said: The glory which I had with you, that is, that glory which I had with you in your predestination, it is time that I have it with you, living also at your right hand. But since the discussion of this question has long held us, what follows must be treated in another sermon.
GosJohn.8Tractate 106And they have known truly that I came forth from you, and have believed that you sent meIo 17, 6-8.Et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi, et crediderunt quia tu me misisti (Io 17, 6-8).
1. De his verbis Domini, sicut ipse donaverit, sermone isto disputaturi sumus, quae ita se habent: Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo. Quod si de his tantum dicit discipulis cum quibus coenavit, et ad quos antequam orare inciperet, tam multa locutus est; non pertinet hoc ad illam clarificationem, sive ut alii interpretati sunt, glorificationem, de qua superius loquebatur, qua Filius clarificat vel glorificat Patrem. Quanta est enim vel qualis gloria, duodecim vel undecim potius innotuisse mortalibus? Si autem quod ait: Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus, quos dedisti mihi de mundo, omnes intellegi voluit, etiam qui in eum fuerant credituri, ad eius magnam quae futura erat ex omnibus gentibus Ecclesiam pertinentes, de qua in Psalmo canitur: In Ecclesia magna confitebor tibi; est plane ista clarificatio qua Filius clarificat Patrem, cum eius nomen notum facit omnibus gentibus, et tam multis generationibus hominum. Et tale est hoc quod ait: Manifestavi novem tuum hominibus, quos dedisti mihi de mundo, quale illud quod paulo ante dixerat: Ego te clarificavi super terram; pro tempore futuro et illic et hic praeteritum ponens, sicut qui sciret praedestinatum esse ut id fieret, et ideo fecisse dicens se quod erat sine ulla dubitatione facturus.
1. We are about to discuss in this sermon, as he himself shall grant, these words of the Lord, which run thus: I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave me out of the world (Io 17, 6). But if he speaks only of those disciples with whom he had supped, and to whom, before he began to pray, he had spoken so many things; this does not pertain to that glorification — or, as others have rendered it, glorification — of which he was speaking above, by which the Son glorifies the Father. For how great or what sort of glory is it, to have become known to twelve, or rather eleven, mortals? But if by what he says, I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave me out of the world, he wished all to be understood, even those who were going to believe in him, belonging to his great Church which was to be from all nations, of which it is sung in the Psalm, In the great Church I will confess to you (Ps 21, 26); this is plainly that glorification by which the Son glorifies the Father, when he makes his name known to all nations, and to so many generations of men. And this which he says, I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave me out of the world, is such as that which he had said a little before, I have glorified you upon the earth; putting both there and here the past for the future time, as one who knew it was predestined that it should be, and therefore saying that he had done what he was without any doubt going to do.
GosJohn.12. Sed de his qui iam erant discipuli eius, non de omnibus qui in illum fuerant credituri eum dixisse quod dixit: Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus, quos dedisti mihi de mundo, ea quae sequuntur, credibilius esse demonstrant. Cum enim hoc dixisset, adiunxit: Tui erant, et mihi eos dedisti, et sermonem tuum servaverunt: nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi, abs te sunt; quia verba quae dedisti mihi, dedi eis: et ipsi acceperunt, et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi, et crediderunt quia tu me misisti. Quamquam et haec omnia de futuris omnibus fidelibus dici potuerunt spe iam perfecta, cum adhuc essent futura: sed ut de his solis quos tunc habebat discipulis haec loqui intellegatur, illud magis urget quod paulo post ait: Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos in nomine tuo: quos dedisti mihi custodivi, et nemo ex eis periit, nisi filius perditionis, ut Scriptura impleatur; Iudam significans qui tradidit eum: ex isto quippe duodenario numero Apostolorum solus periit. Deinde subiungit: Nunc autem ad te venio. Unde manifestum est eum de corporali sua dixisse praesentia: Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos, veluti iam cum eis ea praesentia non esset. Eo modo enim significare voluit ascensionem suam mox futuram, de qua dixit: Nunc autem ad te venio: iturus utique ad dexteram Patris; unde venturus est ad vivos et mortuos iudicandos praesentia itidem corporali, secundum fidei regulam sanamque doctrinam: nam praesentia spiritali cum eis erat utique futurus post ascensionem suam, et cum tota Ecclesia sua in hoc mundo usque in consummationem saeculi. Non itaque recte intelleguntur de quibus dixerit: Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam illos, nisi hi quos in se credentes servare iam coeperat praesentia corporali, et quos relicturus fuerat absentia corporali, ut eos cum Patre servaret praesentia spiritali. Post vero adiungit et caeteros suos, ubi dicit: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, sed et pro his qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me. Ubi manifestius ostendit quod non de omnibus ad eum pertinentibus superius loqueretur, ab eo loco ubi ait: Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus, quos dedisti mihi; sed de his tantum qui eum, cum illa diceret, audiebant.
2. But that he said what he said — I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave me out of the world — of those who were already his disciples, not of all who were going to believe in him, the things that follow show to be more credible. For when he had said this, he added: They were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word: now they have known that all things which you gave me are from you; because the words which you gave me, I have given to them: and they have received them, and have known truly that I came forth from you, and have believed that you sent me (Io 17, 6-8). Although all these things too could be said of all future believers, the hope being already perfect, while they were still to come: but that this is understood to be spoken of those alone whom he then had as disciples, that rather presses which he says a little after: When I was with them, I kept them in your name: those whom you gave me I guarded, and no one of them perished, except the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled (Io 17, 12); signifying Judas who betrayed him: for of that number of twelve Apostles he alone perished. Then he adds: But now I come to you (Io 17, 13). Whence it is manifest that he said this of his bodily presence: When I was with them, I kept them, as though now he were not with them by that presence. For in this way he wished to signify his ascension, soon to come, of which he said, But now I come to you: about to go, surely, to the right hand of the Father; whence he is to come to judge the living and the dead, likewise by bodily presence, according to the rule of faith and sound doctrine: for by spiritual presence he was certainly going to be with them after his ascension, and with his whole Church in this world until the consummation of the age. Not rightly, then, are those understood of whom he said, When I was with them, I kept them, except those whom, believing in him, he had already begun to keep by bodily presence, and whom he was going to leave by bodily absence, that he might keep them with the Father by spiritual presence. But afterward he adds his others too, where he says: But not for these alone do I ask, but also for those who will believe in me through their word (Io 17, 20). Where he shows more manifestly that he was not speaking above, from that place where he says, I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave me, of all who belong to him; but only of those who, when he said these things, were hearing him.
GosJohn.23. Ab ipso itaque orationis eius exordio, ubi sublevatis oculis in coelum, dixit: Pater, venit hora, clarifica Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clarificet te, usque ad illud quod paulo post ait: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te; omnes suos volebat intellegi, quibus notum faciendo Patrem, clarificat eum. Cum enim dixisset, ut Filius tuus clarificet te; mox quemadmodum id fieret, demonstravit dicens: Sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternum: haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum. Non enim potest cognitione hominum clarificari Pater, nisi et ille cognoscatur per quem clarificatur, id est, per quem populis innotescit. Haec est glorificatio Patris, quae non circa solos illos Apostolos facta est, sed circa omnes homines fit, quibus suis membris caput est Christus. Neque enim de solis Apostolis potest intellegi: Sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam; sed utique de omnibus quibus in eum credentibus vita aeterna datur.
3. And so, from the very beginning of his prayer, where, lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, that your Son may glorify you, as far as that which he says a little after, And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was; he wished all his own to be understood, by making the Father known to whom he glorifies him. For when he had said, that your Son may glorify you, he soon showed how this would come about, saying: As you have given him power over all flesh, that to all whom you have given him he may give eternal life: but this is eternal life, that they may know you, the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent. For the Father cannot be glorified by the knowledge of men, unless also he be known through whom he is glorified, that is, through whom he becomes known to the peoples. This is the glorification of the Father, which was brought about not concerning those Apostles alone, but is brought about concerning all men, of whom, as his members, Christ is the head. For it cannot be understood of the Apostles alone: As you have given him power over all flesh, that to all whom you have given him he may give eternal life; but certainly of all to whom, believing in him, eternal life is given.
GosJohn.34. Iam nunc ergo videamus quid de illis, a quibus tunc audiebatur, discipulis suis dicat. Manifestavi, inquit, nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi. Non ergo noverant Dei nomen, cum essent Iudaei? Et ubi est quod legitur: Notus in Iudaea Deus; in Israel magnum nomen eius? Ergo manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus istis, quos dedisti mihi de mundo, qui me audiunt haec dicentem: non illud nomen tuum quo vocaris Deus, sed illud quo vocaris Pater meus; quod nomen manifestari sine ipsius Filii manifestatione non posset. Nam quod Deus dicitur universae creaturae, etiam omnibus gentibus antequam in Christum crederent, non omni modo esse potuit hoc nomen ignotum. Haec est enim vis verae divinitatis, ut creaturae rationali iam ratione utenti, non omnino ac penitus possit abscondi. Exceptis enim paucis in quibus natura nimium depravata est, universum genus humanum Deum mundi huius fatetur auctorem.
4. Now, then, let us see what he says concerning those disciples of his by whom he was then heard. I have manifested, he says, your name to the men whom you gave me. Did they not, then, know the name of God, since they were Jews? And where is that which is read: God is known in Judea; in Israel his name is great (Ps 75, 2)? Therefore, I have manifested your name to these men whom you gave me out of the world, who hear me saying these things: not that name of yours by which you are called God, but that by which you are called my Father; which name could not be manifested without the manifestation of the Son himself. For that he is called God of the whole creation, even to all nations before they believed in Christ, this name could not in every way be unknown. For this is the force of true divinity, that to the rational creature now using reason, it cannot be utterly and entirely hidden. For, with the exception of a few in whom nature is excessively depraved, the whole human race confesses God to be the author of this world.
GosJohn.4In hoc ergo quod fecit hunc mundum coelo terraque conspicuum, et antequam imbuerentur in fide Christi, notus omnibus gentibus Deus. In hoc autem quod non est iniuriis suis cum diis falsis colendus, notus in Iudaea Deus. In hoc vero quod Pater est huius Christi, per quem tollit peccatum mundi, hoc nomen eius prius occultum omnibus, nunc manifestavit eis quos dedit ei Pater ipse de mundo. Sed quomodo manifestavit, si nondum venit hora de qua superius dixerat, quod veniret hora cum iam non in proverbiis, inquit, loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre meo annuntiabo vobis? An vero annuntiatio manifesta putabitur in proverbiis? Cur ergo dictum est: Palam annuntiabo vobis, nisi quia in proverbiis non est palam? quod autem non in proverbiis occultatur, sed verbis manifestatur, procul dubio palam dicitur. Quomodo ergo manifestavit quod nondum palam dixit? Proinde sic intellegendum est, pro tempore futuro praeteritum positum, quemadmodum illud: Omnia quae audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis: quod nondum fecerat, sed loquebatur quasi fecisset, quod immobiliter esse praefixum sciebat ut faceret.
In this, then, that he made this world conspicuous in heaven and earth, even before they were imbued in the faith of Christ, God is known to all nations. But in this, that he is not to be worshiped with injuries to himself together with false gods, God is known in Judea. But in this, that he is the Father of this Christ, through whom he takes away the sin of the world, this name of his, before hidden from all, he has now manifested to those whom the Father himself gave him out of the world. But how did he manifest it, if the hour had not yet come of which he had said above, that the hour would come when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but openly will announce to you concerning my Father (Io 16, 25)? Or will an announcement in proverbs be thought manifest? Why, then, was it said, I will announce openly to you, unless because in proverbs is not openly? But what is not hidden in proverbs, but manifested in plain words, is without doubt said openly. How, then, did he manifest what he did not yet say openly? Accordingly, it is to be understood that the past was put for the future time, just as that, All things that I heard from my Father I have made known to you: which he had not yet done, but spoke as though he had done, because he knew it was immovably fixed that he should do it.
GosJohn.45. Quid est autem: Quos dedisti mihi de mundo? Dictum est enim de illis quod non esset de mundo. Sed hoc illis regeneratio praestitit, non generatio. Quid est etiam quod sequitur: Tui erant et mihi eos dedisti? An aliquando erant Patris, quando non erant unigeniti Filii eius; et habuit aliquando Pater aliquid sine Filio? Absit. Verumtamen habuit aliquid aliquando Deus Filius, quod nondum habuit idem ipse homo Filius; quia nondum erat homo factus ex matre, quando tamen habebat universa cum Patre. Quapropter quod dixit: Tui erant, non inde se separavit Deus Filius, sine quo nihil unquam Pater habuit; sed solet ei tribuere omne quod potest, a quo est ipse qui potest.
5. But what is, whom you gave me out of the world? For it was said of them that they were not of the world. But this regeneration bestowed on them, not generation. What too is that which follows, They were yours, and you gave them to me? Were they ever the Father's, when they were not the only-begotten Son's; and did the Father ever have anything without the Son? Far be it. Yet God the Son had at one time something which the same Son as man did not yet have; because he was not yet made man of a mother, when nevertheless he had all things with the Father. Wherefore in saying, They were yours, God the Son did not separate himself from there, without whom the Father never had anything; but he is wont to attribute to him every thing that he can, from whom is he himself who can.
GosJohn.5A quo enim habet ut sit, ab illo habet ut possit; et simul utrumque semper habuit, quia nunquam fuit et non potuit. Quocirca quidquid potuit Pater, semper cum illo Filius potuit; quoniam ille qui nunquam fuit et non potuit, nunquam sine Patre fuit, nunquam sine illo Pater fuit. Ac per hoc sicut Pater aeternus omnipotens, ita Filius coaeternus omnipotens; et si omnipotens, utique omnitenens. Id enim potius verbum e verbo interpretamur, si proprie volumus dicere, quod a Graecis dicitur quod nostri non sic interpretarentur, ut omnipotens dicerent, cum sit omnitenens, nisi tantumdem valere sentirent. Quid ergo unquam habere potuit aeternus omnitenens, quod non simul habuerit coaeternus omnitenens? Quod itaque ait: Et mihi eos dedisti, hominem se accepisse hanc potestatem ut eos haberet, ostendit; quoniam qui semper omnipotens fuit, non semper homo fuit. Quamobrem, cum Patri potius tribuisse videatur ut ab eo illos acceperit quoniam ex ipso est quidquid est de quo est; etiam ipse sibi eos dedit, hoc est, cum Patre Deus Christus, homini Christo quod cum Patre non est, homines dedit.
For from whom he has it that he is, from him he has it that he can; and he always had both together, because he never was and could not. Wherefore whatever the Father could, the Son could always with him; since he who never was and could not, was never without the Father, and the Father was never without him. And through this, just as the Father is eternal almighty, so the Son is coeternal almighty; and if almighty, surely all-holding (omnitenens). For we rather render this word, word for word, if we wish to speak properly, which is said by the Greeks; which our translators would not have so rendered as to say "almighty," when it is "all-holding," unless they perceived it to be worth just as much. What, then, could the eternal all-holding one ever have, which the coeternal all-holding one did not have together with him? What he says, then, And you gave them to me, shows that he, as man, received this power, that he should have them; since he who was always almighty was not always man. Wherefore, although he seems rather to have attributed to the Father that he received them from him — since from him is whatever he is who is of him — he himself too gave them to himself, that is, Christ, God with the Father, gave men to the man Christ, which the man is not with the Father.
GosJohn.5Denique qui hoc loco dicit: Tui erant, et mihi eos dedisti, iam superius eisdem discipulis dixerat: Ego vos de mundo elegi. Conteratur hic cogitatio carnalis, atque dispereat. De mundo sibi a Patre dicit Filius datos homines quibus alio loco dicit: Ego vos elegi de mundo. Quos Deus Filius de mundo elegit cum Patre, idem ipse homo Filius de mundo eos accepit a Patre: non enim Pater illos Filio dedisset, nisi elegisset. Ac per hoc Filius sicut non inde separavit Patrem, quando dixit: Ego vos de mundo elegi, quoniam simul eos elegit et Pater: sic non inde separavit et se, quando dixit: Tui erant, quia et ipsius Filii pariter erant. Nunc autem homo idem ipse Filius accepit eos qui non erant ipsius, quia et formam servi accepit Deus idem quae non erat ipsius.
Finally, he who in this place says, They were yours, and you gave them to me, had already said above to these same disciples, I chose you out of the world (Io 15, 19). Let fleshly thinking here be crushed, and perish. The Son says that men were given to him out of the world by the Father, to whom in another place he says, I chose you out of the world. Those whom God the Son chose out of the world with the Father, that same Son as man received out of the world from the Father: for the Father would not have given them to the Son, unless he had chosen them. And through this the Son, just as he did not separate the Father from there when he said, I chose you out of the world, since the Father chose them together; so he did not separate himself from there when he said, They were yours, because they were equally the Son's too. But now this same Son as man received those who were not his, because God too as man received the form of a servant which was not his.
GosJohn.56. Sequitur ac dicit: Et sermonem tuum servaverunt: nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi, abs te sunt: id est, cognoverunt quia abs te sum. Simul enim Pater dedit omnia, cum genuit qui haberet omnia. Quia verba, inquit, quae dedisti mihi, dedi eis, et ipsi acceperunt: id est, intellexerunt atque tenuerunt. Tunc enim verbum accipitur, quando mente percipitur. Et cognoverunt, inquit, vere quia a te exivi, et crediderunt quia tu me misisti. Et hic subaudiendum est, vere: quod enim dixit, cognoverunt vere, exponere voluit adiungendo, et crediderunt. Hoc itaque crediderunt vere, quod cognoverunt vere: id enim est a te exivi, quod est, tu me misisti. Cum ergo dixisset, cognoverunt vere, ne quisquam putaret istam cognitionem iam per speciem factam, non per fidem; exponendo addidit, et crediderunt, ut subaudiamus vere, et intellegamus hoc dictum esse, cognoverunt vere, quod est crediderunt vere: non eo modo quem significavit paulo ante, cum dixit: Modo creditis? Venit hora, et iam venit, ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria, et me solum relinquatis. Sed crediderunt vere, id est quomodo credendum est, inconcusse, firme, stabiliter, fortiter; non iam in propria redituri, et Christum relicturi.
6. He follows and says: And they have kept your word: now they have known that all things which you gave me are from you (Io 17, 6-7): that is, they have known that I am from you. For the Father gave all things at the same time that he begot him who should have all things. Because the words, he says, which you gave me, I have given to them, and they have received them: that is, they have understood and held them. For a word is then received when it is perceived by the mind. And they have known, he says, truly that I came forth from you, and have believed that you sent me. And here too truly is to be understood: for what he said, they have known truly, he wished to explain by adding, and have believed. This, then, they believed truly, which they knew truly: for I came forth from you is the same as you sent me. When, therefore, he had said, they have known truly, lest anyone should think this knowledge was already by sight, not by faith; by way of explanation he added, and have believed, so that we may understand truly, and understand that this was said, they have known truly, which is they have believed truly: not in the way which he signified a little before, when he said, Do you now believe? The hour comes, and has already come, that you will be scattered, each one to his own, and will leave me alone (Io 16, 31-32). But they believed truly, that is, in the way one ought to believe, unshaken, firmly, stably, strongly; not now to return to their own, and leave Christ.
GosJohn.6Adhuc ergo discipuli non erant tales, quales eos dicit verbis praeteriti temporis, quasi iam essent, praenuntians quales futuri essent, accepto scilicet Spiritu sancto, qui eos, sicut promissum est, doceret omnia. Quem priusquam acciperent quomodo servaverunt eius sermonem, quod de illis quasi fecerint, dixit; quando primus eorum ter eum negavit, cum ex ore eius audisset quid futurum esset homini qui eum coram hominibus negavisset? Dedit ergo eis verba sicut dixit, quae dedit ei Pater: sed quando illa non foris in auribus, sed intus in cordibus spiritaliter acceperunt, tunc vere acceperunt, quia tunc vere cognoverunt; vere autem cognoverunt, quia vere crediderunt.
As yet, then, the disciples were not such as he calls them by words of past time, as though they already were, foretelling what they were going to be — namely, the Holy Spirit being received, who, as was promised, would teach them all things. Before they received him, how did they keep his word, which he said they had as it were done concerning him; when the first of them denied him three times, although he had heard from his mouth what would befall the man who denied him before men? He gave them, then, the words, as he said, which the Father gave him: but when they received them not outwardly in the ears, but inwardly in their hearts spiritually, then they truly received them, because then they truly knew; and they truly knew because they truly believed.
GosJohn.67. Ipsi autem Filio quomodo Pater ea verba dederit, quibus verbis homo poterit explicare? Facilior sane quaestio videtur, si secundum id quod filius est hominis, accepisse a Patre illa verba credatur. Quamquam natus ex Virgine quando et quomodo ea didicerit, quis enarrabit; quando etiam ipsam quae de Virgine facta est, generationem eius quis enarrabit? Si vero secundum id quod est de Patre genitus Patrique coaeternus, accepisse a Patre ista verba cogitatur, nihil ibi temporis cogitetur quasi prius fuerit qui ea non habuerit, atque ut haberet quae non habebat acceperit; quoniam quidquid Deus Pater Deo Filio dedit, gignendo dedit. Ita enim dedit Filio Pater, sine quibus Filius esse non posset, sicut ei dedit ut esset. Nam quomodo aliter Verbo verba daret aliqua, in quo ineffabiliter dixit omnia? Sed iam quae sequuntur, alio sunt exspectanda sermone.
7. But how the Father gave to the Son himself those words — in what words will a man be able to explain it? The question seems indeed easier, if according to that which he is the son of man he be believed to have received those words from the Father. Although, who will narrate when and how, born of the Virgin, he learned them; when even that very generation of his which was brought about of the Virgin, who will narrate? But if, according to that which he is begotten of the Father and coeternal with the Father, he is thought to have received those words from the Father, let nothing of time be thought there, as though he first was who did not have them, and received, in order to have, what he did not have; since whatever God the Father gave to God the Son, he gave by begetting. For so the Father gave to the Son the things without which the Son could not be, just as he gave him to be. For how else would he give any words to the Word, in whom he ineffably said all things? But now what follows is to be awaited in another sermon.
GosJohn.7Tractate 107That they may have my joy fulfilled in themselvesIo 17, 9-13.Ut habeant meum gaudium impletum in semetipsis (Io 17, 9-13).
1. Cum de his quos iam discipulos habebat, Dominus loqueretur ad Patrem, inter alia etiam dixit hoc: Ego pro eis rogo: non pro mundo rogo, sed pro his quos dedisti mihi. Mundum vult modo intellegi, qui vivunt secundum concupiscentiam mundi, et non sunt in ea sorte gratiae, ut ab illo eligantur ex mundo. Non itaque pro mundo, sed pro his quos ei Pater dedit, rogare se dicit: per hoc enim quod eos illi Pater iam dedit, factum est ut non pertineant ad eum mundum pro quo non rogat.
1. When the Lord was speaking to the Father concerning those whom he already had as disciples, among other things he said this also: I ask for them: I do not ask for the world, but for those whom you gave me (Io 17, 9). By the world he now wishes to be understood those who live according to the desire of the world, and are not in that lot of grace, as to be chosen by him out of the world. Not, then, for the world, but for those whom the Father gave him, he says he asks: for through this, that the Father already gave them to him, it came about that they do not belong to that world for which he does not ask.
GosJohn.12. Deinde subiungit: Quia tui sunt. Neque enim quia Pater eos Filio dedit, amisit ipse quos dedit: cum adhuc Filius sequatur, et dicat: Et mea omnia tua sunt, et tua mea. Ubi satis apparet quomodo unigeniti Filii sint omnia quae sunt Patris; per hoc utique quod etiam ipse Deus est, et de Patre Patri est natus aequalis: non quomodo dictum est uni ex duobus filiis, maiori scilicet: Tu semper mecum es, et omnia mea tua sunt. Illud enim dictum est de his omnibus creaturis quae infra creaturam sanctam rationalem sunt, quae utique subduntur Ecclesiae; in qua universa Ecclesia et illi duo intelleguntur filii maior et minor, cum omnibus Angelis sanctis, quibus erimus aequales in regno Christi et Dei: hoc autem ita dictum est: Et mea omnia tua sunt, et tua mea, ut hic sit etiam ipsa creatura rationalis, quae non nisi Deo subditur, ut ei quae infra illam sunt cuncta subdantur. Haec ergo cum sit Dei Patris, non simul esset et Filii, nisi Patri esset aequalis: de ipsa quippe agebat, cum diceret: Non pro mundo rogo, sed pro his quos dedisti mihi: quia tui sunt, et mea omnia tua sunt, et tua mea. Nec fas est ut sancti, de quibus haec locutus est, cuiusquam sint, nisi eius a quo creati et sanctificati sunt: ac per hoc et omnia quae ipsorum sunt, necesse est ut eius sint cuius et ipsi sunt. Ergo cum et Patris et Filii sunt, aequales eos esse demonstrant, quorum aequaliter sunt. Illud autem quod ait, cum de Spiritu sancto loqueretur: Omnia quae habet Pater, mea sunt; propterea dixi quia de meo accipiet et annuntiabit vobis; de his dixit quae ad ipsam Patris pertinent divinitatem, in quibus illi est aequalis, omnia quae habet habendo. Neque enim Spiritus sanctus de creatura quae Patri est subdita et Filio, fuerat accepturus quod ait, de meo accipiet; sed utique de Patre de quo procedit Spiritus, de quo est natus et Filius.
2. Then he adds: Because they are yours (Io 17, 9). For not because the Father gave them to the Son did he himself lose those whom he gave: since the Son still follows, and says, And all that is mine is yours, and yours is mine (Io 17, 10). Where it sufficiently appears how all things that are the Father's are the only-begotten Son's; through this, surely, that he himself too is God, and was born of the Father equal to the Father: not as it was said to one of two sons, namely the elder, You are always with me, and all that is mine is yours (Lc 15, 31). For that was said of all those creatures which are below the holy rational creature, which are surely subject to the Church; in which whole Church those two sons too are understood, the elder and the younger, with all the holy angels, to whom we shall be equal in the kingdom of Christ and God: but this was said thus, And all that is mine is yours, and yours is mine, so that here there is also that very rational creature, which is subject to none but God, that to it all things below it may be subject. This, then, since it is God the Father's, would not at the same time be the Son's too, unless he were equal to the Father: for of it he was treating, when he said, I do not ask for the world, but for those whom you gave me: because they are yours, and all that is mine is yours, and yours is mine. Nor is it lawful that the saints, of whom he spoke these things, should be anyone's except his by whom they were created and sanctified: and through this also all things that are theirs must needs be his whose they themselves too are. Therefore, since they are both the Father's and the Son's, they show those to be equal whose they equally are. But that which he says, when he was speaking of the Holy Spirit, All things that the Father has are mine; therefore I said that he will receive of mine, and will announce it to you (Io 16, 15), he said of those things which belong to the very divinity of the Father, in which he is equal to him, by having all things that he has. For the Holy Spirit was not going to receive of the creature which is subject to the Father and the Son, that which he says, he will receive of mine; but certainly of the Father, from whom the Spirit proceeds, of whom the Son too was born.
GosJohn.23. Et clarificatus sum, inquit, in eis. Nunc suam clarificationem tamquam facta sit dicit, cum adhuc esset futura: superius autem a Patre poscebat ut fieret. Sed utrum ipsa sit clarificatio, de qua dixerat: Et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te; utique requirendum est. Si enim apud te, quomodo in eis? An cum hoc ipsum innotescit eis, ac per ipsos omnibus qui credunt eis testibus suis? Possumus plane sic intellegere dixisse Dominum de Apostolis, quod clarificatus sit in eis: dicendo enim esse iam factum, ostendit iam fuisse praedestinatum, et certum haberi voluit quod esset futurum.
3. And I have been glorified, he says, in them (Io 17, 10). Now he speaks of his glorification as though it were done, when it was still to come: but above he was asking of the Father that it might be done. But whether this is the same glorification of which he had said, And now glorify me, Father, with yourself, with the glory which I had with you before the world was, must certainly be inquired. For if with you, how in them? Or is it because this very thing becomes known to them, and through them to all who believe with them as witnesses? We can plainly understand the Lord to have said of the Apostles that he was glorified in them: for by saying it was already done, he shows it was already predestined, and he wished it to be held certain that it would be.
GosJohn.24. Et iam, inquit, non sum in mundo, et hi in mundo sunt. Si horam prorsus illam qua loquebatur attendas, utrique adhuc in mundo erant; et ipse scilicet, et illi de quibus hoc dicebat: non enim secundum provectum cordis et vitae id accipere possumus vel debemus, ut illi propterea adhuc esse dicantur in mundo, quod mundana adhuc sapiant; ille autem iam non esse in mundo, sapiendo divina. Positum est hic enim verbum unum, quod nos ita intellegere omnino non sinat: quia non ait: Et non sum in mundo; sed: Iam non sum in mundo: per hoc ostendens fuisse se in mundo, iam non esse. Numquid ergo fas est ut eum credamus aliquando mundana sapuisse, et ab hoc errore liberatum iam illa non sapere? Quis tam impio sensu se induerit? Restat igitur ut secundum id quod ipse etiam in mundo prius erat, in mundo se dixerit iam non esse; profecto praesentia corporali, a mundo scilicet absentiam suam iam cito futuram, illorum autem tardius, per hoc ostendens, quod se iam non hic esse, illos autem hic esse dixit, cum et ipse hic et illi adhuc essent. Sic enim est locutus, homo congruens hominibus, ut mos loquendi sese habet humanus. An non quotidie dicimus: Iam non est hic, de aliquo quantocius abituro? Et maxime hoc de morituris solet dici. Quamquam et ipse Dominus tamquam praevidens quid lecturos movere posset adiecit: Et ego ad te venio: sic exponens quodammodo cur dixerit: Iam non sum in mundo.
4. And now, he says, I am no longer in the world, and these are in the world (Io 17, 11). If you attend to that very hour in which he was speaking, both were still in the world; both he himself, and those of whom he was saying this: for we cannot and ought not to take it according to the advancement of heart and life, so that they should for that reason be said to be still in the world, because they still savored worldly things; but he no longer to be in the world, by savoring divine things. For one word is here put which does not at all allow us so to understand it: for he does not say, And I am not in the world; but, I am no longer in the world: by this showing that he had been in the world, and now was not. Is it then lawful for us to believe that he at some time savored worldly things, and, freed from this error, now does not savor them? Who would put on so impious a sense? It remains, therefore, that, according to that whereby he himself too was first in the world, he said that he was now no longer in the world; surely showing, by bodily presence, his own absence from the world, now soon to come, but theirs more slowly, in that he said that he was now not here, but they were here, when both he himself was here and they still were. For so he spoke, a man suiting himself to men, as the human manner of speaking goes. Or do we not daily say, He is no longer here, of someone soon to depart? And this is especially wont to be said of the dying. Although the Lord himself too, as it were foreseeing what might disturb those about to read, added: And I come to you: thus in a manner explaining why he said, I am no longer in the world.
GosJohn.25. Commendat ergo eos Patri, quos corporali absentia relicturus est, dicens: Pater sancte, serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi. Nempe sicut homo Deum rogat pro discipulis suis, quos accepit a Deo. Sed attende quod sequitur: Ut sint, inquit, unum sicut et nos. Non ait: Ut nobiscum sint unum, aut, simus unum ipsi et nos, sicut unum sumus nos; sed ait: Ut sint unum sicut et nos. Ipsi utique in natura sua sint unum, sicut et nos in nostra unum sumus. Quod procul dubio verum non diceret, nisi secundum hoc diceret, quod eiusdem naturae Deus est cuius et Pater, secundum quod alibi dixit: Ego et Pater unum sumus: non secundum id quod etiam homo est; nam secundum hoc: Pater maior me est, dixit. Sed quoniam una eademque persona est Deus et homo, intellegimus hominem in eo quod rogat: intellegimus autem Deum in eo quod unum sunt et ipse et ille quem rogat. Sed est adhuc in consequentibus locus ubi de hac re diligentius disputandum est.
5. He commends them, then, to the Father, whom he is going to leave by bodily absence, saying: Holy Father, keep in your name those whom you gave me (Io 17, 11). Surely, as a man he asks God for his disciples, whom he received from God. But attend to what follows: That they may be, he says, one as we also are. He does not say: That they may be one with us, or, that we and they may be one, as we are one; but he says: That they may be one as we also are. They, surely, in their nature may be one, as we also in ours are one. Which without doubt he would not say truly, unless he said it according to that whereby God is of the same nature as the Father, according to which he said elsewhere, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30): not according to that whereby he is also a man; for according to this he said, The Father is greater than I (Io 14, 28). But since God and man are one and the same person, we understand the man in that which he asks: but we understand God in that which they are one, both he and the one whom he asks. But there is still a place in what follows where this matter must be more carefully discussed.
GosJohn.56. Hic autem sequitur: Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos in nomine tuo. Me, inquit, veniente ad te, serva eos in nomine tuo, in quo eos quando cum eis eram, et ipse servabam. In nomine Patris servabat discipulos suos Filius homo, cum eis humana praesentia constitutus: sed etiam Pater in nomine Filii servabat quos in nomine Filii petentes exaudiebat. His quippe idem Filius dixerat: Amen, amen dico vobis, si quid petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. Neque hoc tam carnaliter debemus accipere, velut vicissim nos servent Pater et Filius, amborum in nobis custodiendis alternante custodia, quasi succedat alius quando discesserit alius: simul enim nos custodiunt Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, qui est unus verus et beatus Deus. Sed Scriptura nos non levat, nisi descendat ad nos: sicut Verbum caro factum descendit ut levaret, non cecidit ut iaceret. Si descendentem cognovimus, cum levante surgamus; et intellegamus, cum ita loquitur, personas eum distinguere, non separare naturas. Quando ergo servabat discipulos suos Filius praesentia corporali, non exspectabat Pater ad custodiendum succedere Filio discedenti; sed eos ambo servabant potentia spiritali: et quando ab eis abstulit Filius praesentiam corporalem, tenuit cum Patre custodiam spiritalem. Quia et custodiendos quando Filius homo accepit, custodiae paternae non eos abstulit: et cum Pater Filio custodiendos dedit, non dedit sine ipso cui dedit; sed dedit homini Filio, non sine Deo eodem ipso utique Filio.
6. But here follows: When I was with them, I kept them in your name (Io 17, 12). As I come to you, he says, keep them in your name, in which, when I was with them, I myself too kept them. In the name of the Father the Son as man kept his disciples, being established with them by human presence: but the Father too kept in the name of the Son those whom, asking in the name of the Son, he heard. For to these the same Son had said: Amen, amen, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in my name, he will give it to you (Io 16, 23). Nor ought we to take this so fleshly, as though the Father and the Son keep us in turn, the keeping of both alternating in guarding us, as if one succeeds when the other has departed: for the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, who is the one true and blessed God, keep us at the same time. But Scripture does not lift us up, unless it descends to us: just as the Word, made flesh, descended to lift us up, did not fall to lie low. If we have known him descending, let us rise with him as he lifts us up; and let us understand that, when he so speaks, he distinguishes persons, not separates natures. When, therefore, the Son kept his disciples by bodily presence, the Father did not wait to succeed to the keeping when the Son departed; but both kept them by spiritual power: and when the Son took bodily presence away from them, he held, with the Father, the spiritual keeping. For both, when the Son as man received them to be kept, he did not take them away from the paternal keeping: and when the Father gave them to the Son to be kept, he did not give them without him to whom he gave; but he gave them to the man, the Son, not without God, that same Son.
GosJohn.67. Sequitur ergo Filius, et dicit: Quos dedisti mihi, custodivi: et nemo ex his periit, nisi filius perditionis, ut Scriptura impleatur. Filius perditionis dictus est traditor Christi, perditioni praedestinatus, secundum Scripturam quae de illo in psalmo centesimo octavo maxime prophetatur.
7. The Son follows, then, and says: Those whom you gave me, I guarded: and no one of them perished, except the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled (Io 17, 12). The betrayer of Christ was called the son of perdition, predestined to perdition, according to the Scripture which is prophesied of him especially in the hundred and eighth psalm.
GosJohn.78. Nunc autem, inquit, ad te venio; et haec loquor in mundo, ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semetipsis. Ecce in mundo se loqui dicit, qui paulo ante dixerat: Iam non sum in mundo: quod cur dixerit, ibi exposuimus, imo ipsum id exposuisse docuimus. Ergo et quia nondum abierat, hic adhuc erat; et quia mox fuerat abiturus, hic quodammodo iam non erat. Quod sit autem hoc gaudium de quo ait, ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semetipsis, iam superius expressum est, ubi ait: Ut sint unum sicut et nos. Hoc gaudium suum, id est, a se in eos collatum, in eis dicit implendum; propter quod locutum se dixit in mundo. Haec est pax illa et beatitudo in futuro saeculo, propter quam consequendam temperanter et iuste et pie vivendum est in hoc saeculo.
8. But now, he says, I come to you; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves (Io 17, 13). Behold, he says he speaks in the world, who a little before had said, I am no longer in the world: why he said this, we have explained there, nay rather, we have shown that he himself explained it. Therefore both, because he had not yet departed, he was still here; and because he was soon going to depart, he was here in a manner already not here. But what this joy is of which he says, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves, has already been expressed above, where he says, That they may be one as we also are. This joy of his, that is, conferred by him upon them, he says is to be fulfilled in them; for the sake of which he said he spoke in the world. This is that peace and blessedness in the age to come, for the obtaining of which one must live temperately and justly and devoutly in this age.
GosJohn.7Tractate 108Sanctify them in the truthIo 17, 14-19.Sanctifica eos in veritate (Io 17, 14-19).
1. Loquens adhuc Dominus ad Patrem, et orans pro discipulis suis, dicit: Ego dedi eis sermonem tuum, et mundus eos odio habuit. Nondum id experti fuerant passionibus suis, quae illos postea sunt secutae; sed more suo dicit ista, verbis praeteriti temporis futura praenuntians. Deinde causam subiciens cur eos oderit mundus: Quia non sunt, inquit, de mundo, sicut et ego non sum de mundo. Hoc eis regeneratione collatum est: nam generatione de mundo erant, propter quod iam eis dixerat: Ego vos de mundo elegi. Donatum est ergo eis ut sicut ipse, nec ipsi essent de mundo, eos ipso liberante de mundo. Ipse autem de mundo nunquam fuit: quia etiam secundum formam servi de Spiritu sancto ipse natus est, de quo illi renati. Nam si propterea illi iam non de mundo, quia renati sunt de Spiritu sancto; propterea ille nunquam de mundo, quia natus est de Spiritu sancto.
1. The Lord, still speaking to the Father and praying for his disciples, says: I have given them your word, and the world has hated them (Io 17, 14). They had not yet experienced this in their own sufferings, which afterward followed them; but in his manner he says these things, foretelling future things by words of past time. Then, adding the reason why the world hated them: Because they are not, he says, of the world, as I also am not of the world. This was conferred on them by regeneration: for by generation they were of the world, on account of which he had already said to them, I chose you out of the world (Io 15, 19). It was granted them, then, that as he, so they too should not be of the world, he freeing them from the world. But he himself was never of the world: because even according to the form of a servant he himself was born of the Holy Spirit, of whom they were reborn. For if they are now not of the world, because they are reborn of the Holy Spirit; for that reason he was never of the world, because he was born of the Holy Spirit.
GosJohn.12. Non rogo, inquit, ut tollas eos de mundo, sed ut serves eos ex malo. Adhuc enim necessarium habebant, quamvis iam non essent de mundo, esse tamen in mundo. Repetit eamdem sententiam: De mundo, inquit, non sunt, sicut et ego non sum de mundo. Sanctifica eos in veritate. Sic enim servantur ex malo, quod superius oravit ut fieret. Quaeri autem potest quomodo de mundo iam non erant, si sanctificati in veritate nondum erant; aut si iam erant, cur poscat ut sint. An quia et sanctificati in eadem proficiunt sanctitate, fiuntque sanctiores; neque hoc sine adiutorio gratiae Dei, sed illo eorum sanctificante provectum, qui sanctificavit incoeptum? Unde et Apostolus dicit: Qui in vobis opus bonum coepit, perficiet usque in diem Christi Iesu. Sanctificantur itaque in veritate haeredes Testamenti Novi, cuius veritatis umbrae fuerant sanctificationes Veteris Testamenti: et cum sanctificantur in veritate, utique sanctificantur in Christo, qui veraciter dixit: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita. Item quando ait: Veritas liberabit vos, paulo post exponens quid dixerit: Si vos, inquit: Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis; ut ostenderet hoc se prius dixisse veritatem, quod postmodum Filium. Quid ergo aliud et hoc loco dixit: Sanctifica eos in veritate, nisi, sanctifica eos in me?
2. I do not ask, he says, that you take them out of the world, but that you keep them from evil (Io 17, 15). For they still had it necessary, although they were now not of the world, yet to be in the world. He repeats the same thought: They are not of the world, he says, as I also am not of the world. Sanctify them in the truth (Io 17, 16-17). For thus they are kept from evil, which he prayed above might be done. But it can be asked how they were already not of the world, if they were not yet sanctified in the truth; or, if they already were, why he asks that they may be. Is it because even those who are sanctified advance in the same sanctity, and become more holy; and this not without the help of the grace of God, but he furthering their advancement who sanctified its beginning? Whence the Apostle too says: He who began a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of Christ Jesus (Phil 1, 6). And so the heirs of the New Testament are sanctified in the truth, of which truth the sanctifications of the Old Testament were shadows: and when they are sanctified in the truth, they are surely sanctified in Christ, who truly said, I am the way, and the truth, and the life (Io 14, 6). Likewise, when he says, The truth will free you, a little after, explaining what he had said: If the Son, he says, frees you, then you will be truly free (Io 8, 32. 36); that he might show that he had first called himself the truth, which he afterward called the Son. What else, then, did he say in this place too, Sanctify them in the truth, but, sanctify them in me?
GosJohn.13. Denique sequitur, et hoc apertius insinuare non desinit: Sermo, inquit, tuus veritas est. Quid aliud dixit, quam: Ego veritas sum? Graecum quippe Evangelium logos habet, quod etiam ibi legitur, ubi dictum est: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Et utique Verbum ipsum novimus unigenitum Dei Filium, quod caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Unde et hic poni potuit, et in quibusdam codicibus positum est: Verbum tuum veritas est; sicut in quibusdam codicibus etiam ibi scriptum est In principio erat sermo. In graeco autem sine ulla varietate, et ibi et hic est. Sanctificat itaque Pater in veritate, id est, in Verbo suo, in Unigenito suo, suos haeredes eiusque cohaeredes.
3. Finally, he follows, and does not cease to intimate this more openly: Your word, he says, is truth (Io 17, 17). What else did he say, but, I am the truth? For the Greek Gospel has "logos," which is read there too, where it was said, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Io 1, 1). And surely we know the Word himself to be the only-begotten Son of God, which was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Io 1, 14). Whence here too it could be put, and in certain copies it is put, Your Word is truth; just as in certain copies there too it is written, In the beginning was the Word (sermo). But in the Greek, without any variation, both there and here it is "logos." The Father, then, sanctifies in the truth, that is, in his Word, in his Only-begotten, his heirs and his co-heirs.
GosJohn.34. Sed nunc adhuc de Apostolis loquitur; nam secutus adiungit: Sicut me misisti in mundum, et ego misi eos in mundum. Quos misit, nisi Apostolos suos? Nam et ipsum nomen Apostolorum, quoniam graecum est, nihil nisi missos significat in latino. Misit ergo Deus Filium suum non in carne peccati, sed in similitudine carnis peccati; et misit Filius eius eos quos natos in carne peccati sanctificavit a labe peccati.
4. But now he still speaks of the Apostles; for following he adds: As you sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world (Io 17, 18). Whom did he send, but his Apostles? For the very name of Apostles, since it is Greek, signifies nothing in Latin but those sent. God sent his Son, then, not in the flesh of sin, but in the likeness of the flesh of sin; and his Son sent those whom, born in the flesh of sin, he sanctified from the stain of sin.
GosJohn.45. Sed quoniam per hoc quod mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus factus est caput Ecclesiae, illi membra sunt eius; ideo ait quod sequitur: Et pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum. Quid est enim: Et pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum, nisi, eos in meipso sanctifico, cum et ipsi sint ego? Quoniam de quibus hoc ait, ut dixi, membra sunt eius, et unus est Christus caput et corpus: docente Apostolo atque dicente de semine Abrahae: Si autem vos Christi, ergo semen Abrahae estis; cum dixisset superius: Non dicit: Et seminibus tamquam in multis; sed tamquam in uno: Et semini tuo, quod est Christus. Si ergo semen Abrahae, hoc est Christus, quid aliud dictum est quibus dictum est: Ergo semen Abrahae estis, nisi, ergo Christus estis? Inde est quod alio loco idem ipse apostolus ait: Nunc gaudeo in passionibus pro vobis, et adimpleo ea quae desunt pressurarum Christi, in carne mea. Non dixit, pressurarum mearum, sed: Christi: quia membrum erat Christi; et in persecutionibus suis, quales Christum in suo toto corpore pati oportebat, etiam ipse pressuras eius pro sua portione adimplebat.
5. But since, through this, that the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, was made head of the Church, they are his members; therefore he says what follows: And for them I sanctify myself (Io 17, 19). For what is, And for them I sanctify myself, but, I sanctify them in myself, since they too are I? Since those of whom he says this, as I said, are his members, and Christ is one, head and body: the Apostle teaching and saying of the seed of Abraham, But if you are Christ's, then you are the seed of Abraham (Gal 3, 29); when he had said above, It does not say: And to seeds, as in many; but as in one: And to your seed, which is Christ (Gal 3, 16). If, then, the seed of Abraham is Christ, what else was said to those to whom it was said, Then you are the seed of Abraham, but, then you are Christ? Hence it is that in another place the same apostle says: Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up in my flesh what is lacking of the tribulations of Christ (Col 1, 24). He did not say, of my tribulations, but, of Christ: because he was a member of Christ; and in his persecutions, such as Christ ought to suffer in his whole body, he too was filling up Christ's tribulations for his portion.
GosJohn.5Quod ut etiam hoc loco certum sit, attende sequentia. Cum enim dixisset: Et pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum, ut intellegeremus hoc eum dixisse, quod eos sanctificaret in se, mox addidit: Ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate. Quod quid est aliud quam, in me, secundum id quod veritas est Verbum illud in principio Deus? In quo et ipse filius hominis sanctificatus est ab initio creationis suae, quando Verbum factum est caro; quia una persona facta est Verbum et homo. Tunc ergo sanctificavit se in se, hoc est, hominem se in Verbo se; quia unus Christus Verbum et homo, sanctificans hominem in Verbo. Propter sua vero membra: Et pro eis, inquit, ego, id est, quod prosit etiam ipsis, quia et ipsi sunt ego; sicut mihi profuit in me, quia homo sum sine ipsis: Et ego sanctifico meipsum, hoc est, ipsos in me tamquam meipsum sanctifico ego, quoniam in me etiam ipsi sunt ego. Ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate. Quid est et ipsi, nisi, quemadmodum ego; in veritate, quod ipse sum ego? Deinde iam non solum de Apostolis, sed etiam de suis caeteris membris incipit dicere: quod donante ipso, alio sermone tractandum est.
That this too may be certain in this place, attend to what follows. For when he had said, And for them I sanctify myself, that we might understand that he said this — that he sanctified them in himself — he soon added: That they too may be sanctified in the truth (Io 17, 19). Which is what else than, in me, according to that whereby the truth is that Word which in the beginning was God? In whom even the son of man himself was sanctified from the beginning of his creation, when the Word was made flesh; because the Word and the man were made one person. Then, therefore, he sanctified himself in himself, that is, the man in himself the Word; because one Christ, the Word and the man, sanctifies the man in the Word. But for the sake of his members: And for them, he says, I — that is, so that it may profit them too, because they too are I; as it profited me in myself, because I am a man without them: And I sanctify myself, that is, I sanctify them in me as myself, since in me they too are I. That they too may be sanctified in the truth. What is they too, but, as I; in the truth, which is what I myself am? Then he begins to speak no longer of the Apostles alone, but also of his other members: which, he himself granting it, must be treated in another sermon.
GosJohn.5Tractate 109Not for these alone do I ask, but also for those who will believe in me through their wordIo 17, 20.Non pro his rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me (Io 17, 20).
1. Dominus Iesus iam sua propinquante passione, cum orasset pro discipulis suis, quos et Apostolos nominavit, cum quibus coenaverat ultimam coenam, de qua traditor eius per buccellam manifestatus exierat, et cum quibus post eius egressum antequam pro eis oraret, multa iam fuerat locutus; adiunxit et caeteros qui in eum fuerant credituri, et ait ad Patrem: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, id est pro discipulis qui cum illo tunc erant: sed et pro eis, inquit, qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me. Ubi omnes suos intellegi voluit, non solum qui tunc erant in carne, sed etiam qui futuri erant. Quotquot enim postea crediderunt in eum, per verbum Apostolorum sine dubio crediderunt, et donec veniat, credituri sunt: ipsis enim dixerat: Et vos testimonium perhibebitis, quia ab initio mecum estis; et per hos Evangelium ministratum est, et antequam scriberetur, et utique quisquis in Christum credit, Evangelio credit. Non itaque hi tantum intellegendi sunt, quos ait in se credituros per verbum eorum, qui ipsos, cum in carne viverent, Apostolos audierunt; sed et post obitum eorum, et nos longe post nati, per verbum eorum credidimus in Christum. Quoniam ipsi qui cum illo tunc fuerunt, quod ab illo audierunt, caeteris praedicaverunt: atque ita verbum eorum, ut etiam nos crederemus, ad nos usque pervenit, ubicumque est eius Ecclesia; et perventurum est ad posteros, quicumque, ubicumque postea in eum credituri sunt.
1. The Lord Jesus, his passion now drawing near, when he had prayed for his disciples, whom he also named Apostles, with whom he had eaten the last supper, from which his betrayer, made manifest by the morsel, had gone out, and with whom, after his going out, before he prayed for them, he had now spoken many things; added the rest too who were going to believe in him, and said to the Father: But not for these alone do I ask, that is, for the disciples who were then with him: but also for those, he says, who will believe in me through their word (Io 17, 20). Where he wished all his own to be understood, not only those who then were in the flesh, but also those who were to come. For as many as afterward believed in him, without doubt believed through the word of the Apostles, and until he comes will believe: for to them he had said, And you also will bear witness, because you are with me from the beginning (Io 15, 27); and through these the Gospel was ministered, even before it was written, and surely whoever believes in Christ believes the Gospel. Not, then, are those alone to be understood whom he says were going to believe in him through their word, who heard the Apostles themselves when they lived in the flesh; but even after their death, we too, born long after, have believed in Christ through their word. For those who were with him then preached to the rest what they heard from him: and so their word, that we too might believe, reached even to us, wherever his Church is; and will reach to those who come after, whoever, wherever, will afterward believe in him.
GosJohn.12. Potest itaque videri Iesus in hac oratione non orasse pro quibusdam suis, nisi diligenter scrutemur in eadem oratione verba eius. Si enim pro eis prius oravit, sicut iam ostendimus, qui cum illo tunc erant, postea vero etiam pro eis qui per verbum eorum in illum fuerant credituri; potest dici non orasse pro illis qui neque tunc erant cum illo quando ista dicebat, neque per verbum eorum postea, sed in eum sive per ipsos, sive quomodolibet, tamen ante crediderant. Numquid enim cum illo tunc erat Nathanael? Numquid Ioseph ille ab Arimathia, qui corpus eius a Pilato petiit, quem iam discipulum eius fuisse iste ipse Ioannes evangelista testatur? Numquid Maria mater eius, et aliae feminae, quas eius discipulas in Evangelio iam tunc fuisse didicimus? Numquid cum illo tunc erant de quibus saepe dicit idem Ioannes evangelista: Multi crediderunt in eum? Nam unde erat multitudo illa eorum qui cum ramis partim praecedebant, partim sequebantur insidentem iumento, dicentes: Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini; et cum eis pueri, de quibus ipse ait fuisse praedictum: Ex ore infantium et lactentium perfecisti laudem? Unde quingenti fratres, quibus simul post resurrectionem non apparuisset, nisi in eum ante credidissent? Unde illi centum et novem, qui cum istis undecim centum et viginti erant, quando simul congregati post eius ascensum exspectaverunt, et acceperunt promissum Spiritum Sanctum? Unde erant isti omnes, nisi ex illis de quibus dictum est: Multi crediderunt in eum? Non ergo pro eis tunc oravit Salvator, quoniam pro eis oravit qui cum illo tunc erant, et pro aliis qui per verbum eorum in eum non iam crediderant, sed fuerant credituri. Isti autem nec cum illo tunc erant, et in eum iam ante crediderant. Omitto dicere de Simeone sene, qui in infantulum credidit; de Anna prophetissa; de Zacharia et Elisabeth, qui eum prophetaverunt antequam de Virgine nasceretur; de filio eorum Ioanne praecursore eius, amico sponsi, qui eum et in sancto Spiritu agnovit, et absentem praedicavit, et aliis agnoscendum cum praesens esset ostendit; hos omitto, quoniam responderi potest orandum pro talibus mortuis non fuisse, qui cum magnis suis meritis hinc abierant, et recepti quiescebant; hoc enim et de antiquis iustis similiter respondetur. Quis enim eorum a damnatione totius massae perditionis, quae per unum hominem facta est, salvus esse potuisset, nisi in unum Mediatorem Dei et hominum in carne venturum revelante Spiritu credidisset? Sed numquid ei pro Apostolis orandum fuit, et pro tam multis qui in hac vita adhuc erant, nec cum illo tunc erant, et iam ante crediderant, orandum non fuit? Quis hoc dixerit?
2. Jesus, then, can seem in this prayer not to have prayed for certain of his own, unless we carefully search his words in that same prayer. For if he first prayed for those, as we have already shown, who were then with him, but afterward also for those who were going to believe in him through their word; it can be said that he did not pray for those who neither were then with him when he said these things, nor afterward through their word, but who, whether through them or in any way whatever, had nevertheless believed in him before. For was Nathanael then with him? Was that Joseph of Arimathea, who asked the body of him from Pilate, whom this same evangelist John testifies to have been already his disciple? Was Mary his mother, and the other women, whom we have learned to have been already then his disciples in the Gospel? Were those then with him of whom the same evangelist John often says, Many believed in him? For whence was that multitude of those who, partly going before, partly following, with branches, as he sat on the beast, said, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; and with them the children, of whom he himself says it was foretold, Out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise (Mt 21, 9. 16)? Whence the five hundred brothers, to whom together he would not have appeared after the resurrection, unless they had believed in him before? Whence those hundred and nine, who with these eleven were a hundred and twenty, when, gathered together after his ascension, they awaited and received the promised Holy Spirit? Whence were all these, but of those of whom it was said, Many believed in him? Not, then, did the Savior pray for these at that time, since he prayed for those who were then with him, and for others who through their word had not yet believed in him, but were going to believe. But these neither were then with him, and had already believed in him before. I forbear to speak of old Simeon, who believed in the infant; of Anna the prophetess; of Zachariah and Elizabeth, who prophesied him before he was born of the Virgin; of their son John, his forerunner, the friend of the bridegroom, who both knew him in the Holy Spirit, and preached him absent, and showed him to be known by others when he was present; these I forbear, since it can be answered that there was no need to pray for such dead, who had departed hence with their great merits, and, received, were resting; for this is likewise answered of the ancient righteous. For which of them could have been saved from the condemnation of the whole mass of perdition, which was brought about through one man, unless he had believed, the Spirit revealing it, in the one Mediator of God and men who was to come in the flesh? But was it needful for him to pray for the Apostles, and not needful to pray for so many who were still in this life, who were not then with him, and had already believed before? Who would say this?
GosJohn.23. Intellegendum est igitur, quod nondum in eum sic crediderant, quomodo in se credi volebat: quandoquidem et ipse Petrus, cui confitenti et dicenti: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi, tam magnum testimonium perhibuerat, magis eum mori nolebat, quam mortuum resurrecturum esse credebat; unde mox ab eo appellatus est satanas. Fideliores itaque reperiuntur, qui defuncti iam fuerant, et resurrecturum Christum revelante Spiritu non utique dubitabant, quam illi qui cum credidissent ipsum redempturum Israel, visa eius morte spem totam quam de illo habuerant perdiderunt. Nihil itaque melius credimus, quam post eius resurrectionem impertito Spiritu sancto, et doctis et confirmatis Apostolis, eisque in Ecclesia primitus doctoribus constitutis, per eorum verbum sic alios credidisse quemadmodum in Christum credi oportebat, id est, ut fidem resurrectionis eius tenerent. Ac per hoc et illos omnes qui iam in eum credidisse videbantur, ad eorum numerum pertinuisse pro quibus oravit, dicens: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me.
3. It is to be understood, then, that they had not yet so believed in him as he wished men to believe in him: seeing that Peter himself too, to whom, confessing and saying, You are the Christ the Son of the living God, he had borne so great a testimony, was rather unwilling that he should die, than that he believed he would rise again when dead; whence soon he was called Satan by him. The dead, then, who had already departed, and did not doubt, the Spirit revealing it, that Christ would rise again, are found more faithful than those who, although they had believed that he would redeem Israel, when they saw his death lost all the hope which they had had of him. We believe nothing better, then, than that after his resurrection, the Holy Spirit being imparted, and the Apostles taught and confirmed, and they being first set up as teachers in the Church, others believed through their word in such a way as one ought to believe in Christ, that is, so that they held the faith of his resurrection. And through this all those too who already seemed to have believed in him belonged to the number of those for whom he prayed, saying: But not for these alone do I ask, but also for those who will believe in me through their word.
GosJohn.34. Sed restat nobis ad istam quaestionem adhuc solvendam beatus Apostolus, et latro ille crudelis in scelere, fidelis in cruce. Paulus quippe apostolus non ab hominibus, neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum se dicit factum Apostolum: et de ipso suo evangelio loquens ait: Neque enim ab homine ego accepi illud, neque didici; sed per revelationem Iesu Christi. Quomodo igitur erat in eis de quibus dictum est, credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me? Latro vero ille tunc credidit, quando in ipsis doctoribus fides quae fuerat qualiscumque defecit. Nec ipse itaque per eorum verbum credidit in Christum Iesum: et tamen sic credidit, ut quem videbat crucifixum, confiteretur non solum resurrecturum, verum etiam regnaturum, dicendo: Memento mei, cum veneris in regnum tuum.
4. But there remain for us, for this question still to be solved, the blessed Apostle, and that robber, cruel in crime, faithful on the cross. For Paul, an apostle not from men, nor through a man, but through Jesus Christ (Gal 1, 1), says he was made an Apostle: and speaking of his own gospel he says: For neither did I receive it from a man, nor learn it; but through the revelation of Jesus Christ (Gal 1, 12). How, then, was he among those of whom it was said, they will believe in me through their word? But that robber believed then, when in the very teachers the faith, such as it was, failed. Neither he, then, believed in Christ Jesus through their word: and yet he so believed that, whom he saw crucified, he confessed not only would rise again, but even would reign, by saying, Remember me, when you come into your kingdom (Lc 23, 42).
GosJohn.45. Proinde relinquitur, ut si Dominus Iesus hac oratione pro suis omnibus quicumque in hac vita, quae tentatio est super terram, vel tunc erant, vel futuri erant, orasse credendus est, sic intellegamus quod dictum est, per verbum eorum, ut ipsum verbum fidei quod praedicaverunt in mundo, hic significatum esse credamus; dictum autem esse verbum eorum, quoniam ab ipsis est primitus ac praecipue praedicatum. Iam enim ab ipsis praedicabatur in terra, quando per revelationem Iesu Christi ipsum verbum eorum Paulus accepit. Unde et contulit cum eis Evangelium, ne forte in vacuum cucurrisset aut curreret; et dexteras ei dederunt: quia et in illo, quamvis non per eos illi datum, tamen verbum suum, quod iam praedicabant, et in quo fundati fuerant, invenerunt. De quo verbo resurrectionis Christi idem dicit Apostolus: Sive ego, sive illi, sic praedicamus, et sic credidistis; et iterum: Hoc est, inquit, verbum fidei quod praedicamus, quia si confessus fueris in ore tuo quia Dominus est Iesus, et credideris in corde tuo quia Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, salvus eris. Et in Actibus Apostolorum legitur quod in Christo Deus definierit fidem omnibus, suscitans eum a mortuis. Hoc verbum fidei, quia principaliter ac primitus per Apostolos, qui ei cohaeserant, praedicatum est, ideo verbum eorum dictum est. Neque enim propterea non est verbum Dei, quia dictum est verbum eorum; cum dicat idem apostolus Thessalonicenses excepisse a se, non ut verbum hominum, sed, sicut est, inquit c, vere verbum Dei. Ideo ergo Dei, quia Deus id donavit; eorum vero verbum dictum est, quia hoc praedicandum illis Deus primitus ac praecipue commendavit. Ac per hoc etiam ille latro in sua fide verbum eorum habebat: quod eorum propterea dictum erat, quoniam praedicandum ad eorum officium primitus ac praecipue pertinebat. Denique cum murmur factum esset de ministerio mensarum a viduis Graecorum, antequam Paulus credidisset in Christum; responderunt Apostoli, qui Domino ante cohaeserant: Non est bonum nos relinquere verbum Dei, et ministrare mensis. Tunc ordinandos diaconos providerunt, ne ipsi a praedicandi verbi avocarentur officio. Unde merito dictum est verbum eorum, quod est verbum fidei, per quod omnes in Christum, undecumque id audierint, crediderunt, vel audituri et credituri sunt. Ergo illa oratione pro omnibus quos redemit, sive tunc in carne viventes, sive postea futuros, Redemptor noster oravit, cum rogans pro Apostolis qui cum illo tunc erant, adiunxit etiam illos qui per eorum verbum in eum fuerant credituri. Quid autem adiunctis illis deinde dicat, alia est disputatione tractandum.
5. Accordingly it remains that, if the Lord Jesus is to be believed in this prayer to have prayed for all his own, whoever in this life, which is a temptation upon earth, either then were or were to be, we so understand what was said, through their word, that we believe the very word of faith which they preached in the world to be here signified; and that it was called their word, because by them it was first and chiefly preached. For it was already preached by them on earth, when through the revelation of Jesus Christ Paul received that very word of theirs. Whence he also conferred with them concerning the Gospel, lest perhaps he had run or were running in vain; and they gave him the right hands of fellowship: because in him too, although it was not given him through them, yet they found their own word, which they already preached, and in which they had been grounded. Of which word of the resurrection of Christ the same Apostle says: Whether I or they, so we preach, and so you believed (1 Cor 15, 11); and again: This is, he says, the word of faith which we preach, that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is the Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved (Rom 10, 8-9). And in the Acts of the Apostles it is read that God has set forth faith for all in Christ, raising him from the dead (Cf. Act 17, 31). This word of faith, because it was preached principally and first through the Apostles, who had clung to him, is therefore called their word. Nor is it for that reason not the word of God, because it is called their word; since the same apostle says that the Thessalonians received from him, not as the word of men, but, as it is, he says, truly the word of God (1 Thess 2, 13). Therefore it is God's, because God gave it; but it is called their word, because God committed to them first and chiefly the preaching of it. And through this even that robber had in his faith their word: which was called theirs for the reason that the preaching of it belonged first and chiefly to their office. Finally, when a murmur had arisen concerning the ministry of tables by the widows of the Greeks, before Paul had believed in Christ, the Apostles, who had clung to the Lord before, answered: It is not good for us to leave the word of God, and serve tables (Act 6, 2). Then they provided that deacons should be ordained, lest they themselves be called away from the office of preaching the word. Whence it was rightly called their word, which is the word of faith, through which all believed, or are to hear and believe, in Christ, from whatever source they heard it. Therefore, in that prayer, for all whom he redeemed, whether then living in the flesh, or to come afterward, our Redeemer prayed, when, asking for the Apostles who were then with him, he added also those who through their word were going to believe in him. But what he says next, those being added, must be treated in another discussion.
GosJohn.5Tractate 110You have loved them as you also loved meIo 17, 20-23.Dilexisti eos sicut et me (Io 17, 20-23).
1. Cum Dominus Iesus orasset pro discipulis suis quos tunc secum habebat, atque adiunxisset suos alios, dicens: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me; velut quaereremus, quid vel quare pro illis rogaret, continuo subintulit, dicens: Ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu, Pater, in me, et ego in te, ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint. Et superius cum adhuc pro solis discipulis, quos secum habebat, oraret: Pater sancte, inquit, serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi, ut sint unum sicut et nos. Hoc ergo nunc etiam et pro nobis rogavit, quod tunc pro illis, ut omnes, hoc est et nos et illi, unum simus.
1. When the Lord Jesus had prayed for his disciples whom he then had with him, and had added his others, saying, But not for these alone do I ask, but also for those who will believe in me through their word; as though we should ask what or why he asked for them, he at once subjoined, saying: That all may be one, as you, Father, in me, and I in you, that they too may be one in us (Io 17, 21). And above, when he was still praying for the disciples alone whom he had with him: Holy Father, he says, keep in your name those whom you gave me, that they may be one as we also are (Io 17, 11). This, then, he now asked for us too, which he then asked for them, that all, that is, both we and they, may be one.
GosJohn.1Ubi diligenter advertendum est non dixisse Dominum, ut omnes unum simus; sed: Ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu, Pater, in me, et ego in te (subintellegitur, unum sumus; quod apertius dicitur postea): quia et prius dixerat de discipulis qui cum illo erant: Ut sint unum sicut et nos. Quamobrem ita est Pater in Filio, et Filius in Patre, ut unum sint, quia unius substantiae sunt: nos vero esse quidem in eis possumus, unum tamen cum eis esse non possumus; quia unius substantiae nos et ipsi non sumus, in quantum Filius cum Patre Deus est. Nam in quantum homo est, eiusdem substantiae est cuius et nos sumus. Sed nunc illud potius voluit commendare, quod alio loco ait: Ego et Pater unum sumus; ubi eamdem Patris et suam significavit esse naturam. Ac per hoc et cum in nobis sunt Pater et Filius, vel etiam Spiritus sanctus, non debemus eos putare naturae unius esse nobiscum. Sic itaque sunt in nobis, vel nos in illis, ut illi unum sint in natura sua, nos unum in nostra. Sunt quippe ipsi in nobis, tamquam Deus in templo suo: sumus autem nos in illis, tamquam creatura in Creatore suo.
Here it is carefully to be noted that the Lord did not say, that all may be one as we; but, That all may be one, as you, Father, in me, and I in you (it is understood, we are one; which is more openly said afterward): because he had said before of the disciples who were with him, That they may be one as we also are. Wherefore the Father is so in the Son, and the Son in the Father, that they are one, because they are of one substance: but we can indeed be in them, yet we cannot be one with them; because we and they are not of one substance, insofar as the Son with the Father is God. For insofar as he is man, he is of the same substance of which we too are. But now he wished rather to commend that which he says elsewhere, I and the Father are one (Io 10, 30); where he signified that the nature of the Father and his own is the same. And through this, even when the Father and the Son, or also the Holy Spirit, are in us, we ought not to think them to be of one nature with us. So, then, they are in us, or we in them, that they are one in their nature, we one in ours. For they are in us, as God in his temple: but we are in them, as the creature in its Creator.
GosJohn.12. Deinde cum dixisset: Ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint, adiunxit: Ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti. Quid est hoc? Numquidnam tunc crediturus est mundus, quando in Patre et Filio unum omnes erimus? Nonne ista est pax illa perpetua, et potius fidei merces quam fides? Unum enim erimus, non ut credamus, sed quia credidimus. Sed etsi in hac vita propter ipsam communem fidem, omnes qui in unum credimus, unum sumus, iuxta illud Apostoli: Omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Iesu; etiam sic non ut credamus, sed quia credimus, unum sumus.
2. Then, when he had said, That they too may be one in us, he added: That the world may believe that you sent me (Io 17, 21). What is this? Will the world then believe, when we shall all be one in the Father and the Son? Is not that the perpetual peace, and rather the reward of faith than faith? For we shall be one, not that we may believe, but because we have believed. But even if in this life, on account of that common faith, all we who believe in one are one, according to that of the Apostle, For you are all one in Christ Jesus (Gal 3, 28); even so we are one, not that we may believe, but because we believe.
GosJohn.2Quid est ergo: Omnes unum sint, ut mundus credat? Ipsi quippe omnes mundus est credens. Neque enim alii sunt qui unum erunt, et alius est mundus propterea crediturus, quia illi unum erunt; cum procul dubio de his dicat: Ut omnes unum sint, de quibus dixerat: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me, continuo subiungens: Ut omnes unum sint. Isti autem omnes quid est, nisi mundus, non hostilis utique, sed fidelis? Nam ecce qui dixerat: Non pro mundo rogo, pro mundo rogat ut credat. Quoniam est mundus de quo scriptum est: Ne cum hoc mundo damnemur. Pro isto mundo non rogat: neque enim quo sit praedestinatus, ignorat. Et est mundus de quo scriptum est: Non enim venit Filius hominis ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum: unde et Apostolus: Deus, inquit, erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. Pro isto mundo rogat, dicens: Ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti. Per hanc enim fidem mundus reconciliatur Deo, cum credit in Christum qui est missus a Deo. Quomodo ergo intellecturi sumus quod ait: Ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint, ut credat mundus quia tu me misisti: nisi quia non in eo causam posuit ut credat mundus, quia illi unum sunt, tamquam ideo credat quod eos esse unum videt; cum ipse mundus sint omnes, qui credendo unum fiunt: sed orando dixit: Ut mundus credat; sicut orando dixit: Ut omnes unum sint; orando dixit: Ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint? Hoc est enim omnes unum sint, quod est mundus credat: quoniam credendo unum fiunt; perfecte unum, qui cum natura essent unum, dissentiendo ab uno non erant unum.
What is it, then: That all may be one, that the world may believe? For those very all are the believing world. For they are not others who will be one, and the world another that is going to believe for the reason that they will be one; since without doubt he says of these, That all may be one, of whom he had said, But not for these alone do I ask, but also for those who will believe in me through their word, at once subjoining, That all may be one. But these all — what is it, but the world, not the hostile world surely, but the faithful? For behold, he who had said, I do not ask for the world (Io 17, 9), asks for the world that it may believe. For there is a world of which it is written, Lest we be condemned with this world (1 Cor 11, 32). For this world he does not ask: for he is not ignorant to what it is predestined. And there is a world of which it is written, For the Son of man did not come to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him (Io 3, 17): whence the Apostle too says, God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5, 19). For this world he asks, saying, That the world may believe that you sent me. For through this faith the world is reconciled to God, when it believes in Christ who was sent by God. How, then, are we to understand what he says, That they too may be one in us, that the world may believe that you sent me: unless that he did not place the cause that the world should believe in this, that they are one, as though it would for that reason believe because it sees them to be one; since the world itself is all who, by believing, become one: but in praying he said, That the world may believe; as in praying he said, That all may be one; in praying he said, That they too may be one in us? For this is that all may be one, which is that the world may believe: since by believing they become one; perfectly one, who, though by nature they were one, by dissenting from the One were not one.
GosJohn.2Denique si verbum quod ait, rogo, tertio subaudiamus, vel potius quo plenius fiat, ubique ponamus; erit huius expositio sententiae manifestior: Rogo ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu Pater in me, et ego in te: rogo ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint: rogo ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti. Ideo quippe addidit, quod dixit, in nobis, ut quod unum efficimur fidelissima caritate, gratiae Dei noverimus tribuendum esse, non nobis: sicut Apostolus cum dixisset: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux, inquit; et ne sibi hoc tribuerent, adiecit, in Domino.
Finally, if the word which he says, I ask, we understand a third time, or rather, that it may be made fuller, place it everywhere; the explanation of this saying will be more manifest: I ask that all may be one, as you, Father, in me, and I in you: I ask that they too may be one in us: I ask that the world may believe that you sent me. For this reason, surely, he added what he said, in us, that we may know it is to be attributed to the grace of God, not to ourselves, that we are made one by a most faithful love: just as the Apostle, when he had said, For you were once darkness, but now light, he says; and lest they should attribute this to themselves, he added, in the Lord (Eph 5, 8).
GosJohn.23. Deinde Salvator noster rogando Patrem, se hominem demonstrabat: nunc demonstrans et seipsum, quoniam cum Patre Deus est, facere quod rogat: Et ego, inquit, claritatem quam dedisti mihi, dedi illis. Quam claritatem, nisi immortalitatem, quam natura humana in illo fuerat acceptura? Nam nec ipse adhuc acceperat eam, sed more suo propter immobilitatem praedestinationis, praeteriti temporis verbis futura significat, quod nunc clarificandus, hoc est suscitandus a Patre, et ipse sit nos ad eam claritatem suscitaturus in fine. Simile est hoc ei quod alibi dicit: Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat. Et quos, nisi eosdem quos Pater? Quaecumque enim Pater facit, non alia, sed haec et Filius; nec aliter, sed similiter facit. Ac per hoc suscitavit et seipsum etiam ipse. Nam inde est: Solvite templum hoc, inquit, et in triduo resuscitabo illud.
3. Then our Savior, by asking the Father, showed himself a man: now showing that he himself too, since with the Father he is God, does what he asks: And I, he says, have given them the glory which you gave me (Io 17, 22). What glory, but immortality, which the human nature in him was to receive? For neither had he himself yet received it, but in his manner, on account of the immobility of predestination, he signifies future things by words of past time, because, now to be glorified, that is, raised up by the Father, he himself too is going to raise us to that glory at the end. This is like that which he says elsewhere: As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so the Son also gives life to whom he wills (Io 5, 21). And to whom, but the same as the Father? For whatever things the Father does, not other things, but these the Son also does; nor otherwise, but in like manner he does (Io 5, 19). And through this he raised even himself too. For hence is that: Destroy this temple, he says, and in three days I will raise it up (Io 2, 19).
GosJohn.3Proinde immortalitatis claritatem, quam sibi a Patre datam dicit, etiam ipse sibi dedisse intellegendus est, etsi non dicit. Ideo quippe saepius solum Patrem facere dicit quod et ipse facit cum Patre, ut quidquid est ei tribuat de quo est. Sed et aliquando etiam tacito Patre, se dicit facere quod facit cum Patre: ut intellegamus ita Filium non esse a Patris opere separandum, quando se tacito Patrem dicit aliquid operari; quemadmodum nec Pater ab opere Filii separatur, quando ipso tacito Filius operari dicitur, quod nihilominus pariter operantur.
Accordingly, the glory of immortality, which he says was given him by the Father, he is to be understood to have given to himself too, even though he does not say so. For this reason, surely, he more often says that the Father alone does what he himself too does with the Father, that he may attribute whatever he is to him from whom he is. But also sometimes, the Father being passed over in silence, he says that he himself does what he does with the Father: so that we may understand that the Son is no more to be separated from the Father's work, when, the Father being passed over in silence, he says that he himself works something; than the Father is separated from the Son's work, when, the Son being passed over in silence, the Son is said to work that which they nonetheless work equally.
GosJohn.3Cum ergo tacet Filius in opere Patris operationem suam, humilitatem commendat, ut sit nobis salubrior: cum vero vicissim in opere suo tacet operationem Patris, parilitatem suam commendant, ne credatur inferior. Isto igitur modo et hoc loco nec se facit alienum a Patris opere, quamvis dixerit: Claritatem quam dedisti mihi; quia et ipse dedit eam sibi: nec Patrem facit alienum ab opere suo, quamvis dixerit, dedi eis; quia et Pater illam dedit eis. Inseparabilia namque sunt opera non solum Patris et Filii, verum etiam Spiritus sancti. Sicut autem ex eo quod Patrem pro suis omnibus rogavit, hoc fieri voluit: Ut omnes unum sint: ita ex hoc etiam suo beneficio quod ait: Claritatem quam dedisti mihi, dedi eis, id fieri nihilominus voluit; nam continuo subiunxit: Ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus.
When, therefore, the Son passes over in silence, in the Father's work, his own working, he commends his lowliness, that it may be more salutary for us: but when, in turn, in his own work he passes over in silence the Father's working, they commend his equality, lest he be believed inferior. In this way, then, here too he neither makes himself foreign to the Father's work, although he said, The glory which you gave me; because he himself too gave it to himself: nor does he make the Father foreign to his work, although he said, I have given to them; because the Father too gave it to them. For the works not only of the Father and the Son, but also of the Holy Spirit, are inseparable. But just as from this, that he asked the Father for all his own, he wished this to be done, That all may be one: so from this his own benefit too, which he says, The glory which you gave me, I have given to them, he nonetheless wished this to be done; for he at once subjoined: That they may be one, as we also are one.
GosJohn.34. Deinde addidit: Ego in eis, et tu in me, ut sint consummati in unum. Ubi se mediatorem inter Deum et homines breviter intimavit. Neque enim hoc ita dictum est, tamquam Pater non sit in nobis, aut nos in Patre non simus; cum et alio loco dixerit: Veniemus ad eum, et mansionem apud eum faciemus: et hic paulo ante non dixerit: Ego in eis et tu in me, quod dixit modo; aut: Ipsi in me et ego in te; sed: Tu in me et ego in te, et ipsi in nobis. Quod ergo nunc ait: Ego in eis et tu in me, ita dictum est ex persona Mediatoris, sicut illud quod Apostolus ait: Vos Christi, Christus vero Dei. Quod vero addidit: Ut sint consummati in unum, ostendit eo perduci reconciliationem, quae fit per Mediatorem, ut perfecta beatitudine, cui iam nihil possit adici, perfruamur. Unde id quod sequitur: Ut cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti, non sic accipiendum puto, tamquam iterum dixerit: Ut credat mundus: aliquando enim et cognoscere pro eo quod est credere ponitur, ut est quod ait aliquanto superius: Et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi, et crediderunt quia tu me misisti. Hoc dixit posterius crediderunt, quod prius dixerat cognoverunt. Sed hic quandoquidem de consummatione loquitur, talis est intellegenda cognitio, qualis erit per speciem, non qualis nunc est per fidem Nam videtur ordo esse servatus in eo quod paulo ante dixit: Ut credat mundus; hic autem: Ut cognoscat mundus. Ibi enim quamvis dixerit: Ut omnes unum sint, et in nobis unum sint, non ait tamen: Sint consummati in unum; atque ita subnexuit: Ut credat mundus quia tu me misisti: hic vero: Ut sint, inquit, consummati in unum; ac deinde non addidit: Ut credat mundus; sed: Ut cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti. Quamdiu enim credimus quod non videmus, nondum sumus ita consummati, quemadmodum erimus cum meruerimus videre quod credimus.
4. Then he added: I in them, and you in me, that they may be perfected into one (Io 17, 23). Where he briefly intimated himself the mediator between God and men. For this was not said as though the Father were not in us, or we were not in the Father; since he said elsewhere, We will come to him, and will make our dwelling with him (Io 14, 23): and here a little before he did not say, I in them and you in me, which he said now; nor, They in me and I in you; but, You in me and I in you, and they in us. What he now says, then, I in them and you in me, was said from the person of the Mediator, just as that which the Apostle says, You are Christ's, but Christ is God's (1 Cor 3, 23). But what he added, That they may be perfected into one, shows that the reconciliation which is brought about through the Mediator is led to this, that we may fully enjoy a perfect blessedness, to which nothing can now be added. Whence that which follows, That the world may know that you sent me, I do not think is to be taken as though he had again said, That the world may believe: for sometimes "to know" is put for that which is "to believe," as is that which he says a little above, And they have known truly that I came forth from you, and have believed that you sent me (Io 17, 8). He said afterward they have believed, which he had first said they have known. But here, since he is speaking of the consummation, such a knowledge is to be understood as will be by sight, not such as is now by faith. For an order seems to be preserved in that which he said a little before, That the world may believe; but here, That the world may know. For there, although he said, That all may be one, and be one in us, he did not yet say, Let them be perfected into one; and so he subjoined, That the world may believe that you sent me: but here, That they may be, he says, perfected into one; and then he did not add, That the world may believe; but, That the world may know that you sent me. For so long as we believe what we do not see, we are not yet so perfected as we shall be when we shall merit to see what we believe.
GosJohn.4Rectissime igitur ibi: Ut credat mundus; hic: Ut cognoscat mundus: tamen et ibi et hic, quia tu me misisti; ut noverimus quantum pertinet ad Patris et Filii inseparabilem caritatem, hoc nos modo credere quod tendimus credendo cognoscere. Si autem diceret: Ut cognoscant quia tu me misisti: tantumdem valeret quantum hoc quod ait: Ut cognoscat mundus. Ipsi sunt enim mundus, non permanens inimicus, qualis est mundus damnationi praedestinatus; sed ex inimico amicus effectus, propter quem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi. Ideo dixit: Ego in eis et tu in me: tamquam diceret: Ego in eis ad quos misisti me; et tu in me, mundum reconcilians tibi per me.
Most rightly, then, there: That the world may believe; here: That the world may know: yet both there and here, that you sent me; that we may know that, as far as pertains to the inseparable love of the Father and the Son, this we now believe, which by believing we tend to know. But if he should say, That they may know that you sent me, it would be worth just as much as this which he says, That the world may know. For they are the world, not the enduring enemy, such as is the world predestined to condemnation; but the world made a friend from an enemy, for whose sake God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself. Therefore he said, I in them and you in me: as if he said: I in them to whom you sent me; and you in me, reconciling the world to yourself through me.
GosJohn.45. Propterea sequitur etiam illud quod ait: Et dilexisti eos sicut et me dilexisti. In Filio quippe nos Pater diligit, quia in ipso nos elegit ante constitutionem mundi. Qui enim diligit Unigenitum, profecto diligit et membra eius quae adoptavit in eum per eum. Nec ideo pares sumus unigenito Filio per quem creati et recreati c sumus; quia dictum est: Dilexisti eos sicut et me. Neque enim semper aequalitatem significat, qui dicit: Sicut illud, ita et illud: sed aliquando tantum: Quia est illud, est et illud; aut: Quia est illud, ut sit et illud. Quis enim dixerit eo prorsus modo in mundum a Christo Apostolos missos, quomodo est ipse missus a Patre? Ut enim alias taceam differentias, quas commemorare longum est, missi sunt certe illi cum iam homines essent; missus est autem ipse ut homo esset: et tamen superius ait: Sicut me misisti in mundum, et ego misi eos in mundum; tamquam diceret: Quia misisti me, misi eos. Ita et hoc loco: Dilexisti eos, inquit, sicut me dilexisti; quod nihil aliud est quam: Dilexisti eos, quoniam et me dilexisti.
5. Therefore there follows also that which he says: And you have loved them as you also loved me (Io 17, 23). For in the Son the Father loves us, because in him he chose us before the foundation of the world. For he who loves the Only-begotten surely loves also his members, which he adopted into him through him. Nor are we for that reason equal to the only-begotten Son through whom we were created and re-created; because it was said, You have loved them as you also loved me. For he who says, As that, so this, does not always signify equality: but sometimes only, Because that is, this also is; or, Because that is, that this also may be. For who would say that the Apostles were sent into the world by Christ in altogether the same way as he himself was sent by the Father? For — to be silent about other differences, which it would be long to recall — they certainly were sent when they were already men; but he himself was sent that he might be a man: and yet above he says, As you sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world (Io 17, 18); as if he said: Because you sent me, I sent them. So also in this place: You have loved them, he says, as you loved me; which is nothing other than: You have loved them, since you have also loved me.
GosJohn.5Non enim membra Filii non diligeret qui diligit Filium; aut alia causa est diligendi membra eius, nisi quia diligit eum. Sed diligit Filium secundum divinitatem, quia genuit illum aequalem sibi; diligit eum etiam secundum id quod homo est, quia ipsum unigenitum Verbum caro factum est, et propter Verbum est ei cara Verbi caro: nos autem diligit, quoniam sumus eius membra quem diligit; et hoc ut essemus, propter hoc nos dilexit antequam essemus.
For he who loves the Son would not fail to love the members of the Son; nor is there another cause for loving his members, except that he loves him. But he loves the Son according to the divinity, because he begot him equal to himself; he loves him also according to that whereby he is man, because the only-begotten Word himself was made flesh, and on account of the Word the flesh of the Word is dear to him: but us he loves because we are the members of him whom he loves; and that we might be this, for this reason he loved us before we were. Wherefore incomprehensible is the love with which God loves, nor changeable. For not from the time when we were reconciled to him through the blood of his Son did he begin to love; but before the foundation of the world he loved us, that with his Only-begotten we too might be his sons, before we were anything at all. That we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, then, let it not be so heard, let it not be so taken, as though for this reason the Son reconciled us to him, that he might now begin to love those whom he hated; as an enemy is reconciled to an enemy, so that thereafter they are friends, and those who hated one another love one another in turn: but to him already loving us we were reconciled, with whom on account of sin we had enmities. Whether I say this truly, let the Apostle bear witness: God commends, he says, his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us (Rom 5, 8).
GosJohn.56. Quapropter incomprehensibilis est dilectio qua diligit Deus, neque mutabilis. Non enim ex quo ei reconciliati sumus per sanguinem Filii eius, non coepit diligere; sed ante mundi constitutionem dilexit nos, ut cum eius Unigenito etiam nos filii eius essemus, priusquam omnino aliquid essemus. Quod ergo reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem Filii eius, non sic audiatur, non sic accipiatur, quasi ideo nos reconciliaverit ei Filius, ut iam inciperet amare quos oderat; sicut reconciliatur inimicus inimico, ut deinde sint amici, et invicem diligant qui oderant invicem: sed iam nos diligenti reconciliati sumus ei, cum quo propter peccatum inimicitias habebamus. Quod utrum verum dicam, attestetur Apostolus: Commendat, inquit, dilectionem suam Deus in nobis, quoniam cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est.
6. Wherefore incomprehensible is the love with which God loves, nor changeable. For not from the time when we were reconciled to him through the blood of his Son did he begin to love; but before the foundation of the world he loved us, that with his Only-begotten we too might be his sons, before we were anything at all. That we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, then, let it not be so heard, let it not be so taken, as though for this reason the Son reconciled us to him, that he might now begin to love those whom he hated; as an enemy is reconciled to an enemy, so that thereafter they are friends, and those who hated one another love one another in turn: but to him already loving us we were reconciled, with whom on account of sin we had enmities. Whether I say this truly, let the Apostle bear witness: God commends, he says, his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us (Rom 5, 8).
GosJohn.6Habebat itaque ille erga nos caritatem, etiam cum inimicitias adversum eum exercentes operaremur iniquitatem: et tamen ei verissime dictum est: Odisti, Domine, omnes qui operantur iniquitatem. Proinde miro et divino modo et quando nos oderat, diligebat: oderat enim nos, quales ipse non fecerat; et quia iniquitas nostra opus eius non omni ex parte consumpserat, noverat simul in unoquoque nostrum et odisse quod feceramus, et amare quod fecerat. Et hoc quidem in omnibus intellegi potest de illo, cui veraciter dicitur: Nihil odisti eorum quae fecisti. Non enim quodcumque odisset esse voluisset, aut omnino esset quod omnipotens esse noluisset, nisi et in eo quod odit, esset etiam quod amaret. Merito quippe odit, et velut a regula suae artis alienum improbat vitium: amat tamen suum etiam in vitiosis vel sanatione beneficium, vel damnatione c iudicium. Ita Deus, et nihil odit eorum quae fecit: naturarum enim, non vitiorum conditor, mala quae odit, ipse non fecit; et de malis eisdem vel sanando ea per misericordiam, vel ordinando per iudicium, bona sunt ipsa quae facit.
He had, then, love toward us, even when, exercising enmities against him, we wrought iniquity: and yet it was most truly said to him, You hate, O Lord, all who work iniquity (Ps 5, 7). Accordingly, in a wondrous and divine manner, even when he hated us, he loved us: for he hated us as not such as he himself had made us; and because our iniquity had not in every part consumed his work, he knew at once both to hate in each of us what we had made, and to love what he had made. And this indeed can be understood of him in all things, to whom it is truly said, You hate nothing of the things you have made (Sap 11, 25). For he would not have willed anything to be which he hated, nor would that at all be which the Almighty had not willed to be, unless even in that which he hates there were also that which he loves. For rightly he hates and disapproves the vice, as foreign to the rule of his art: yet he loves his own benefit even in the vicious, whether by healing or his judgment by condemnation. So God both hates nothing of the things he has made: for, being the founder of natures, not of vices, the evils which he hates, he himself did not make; and of those same evils, whether by healing them through mercy, or ordering them through judgment, the things themselves which he does are good.
GosJohn.6Cum igitur eorum quae fecit nihil oderit, quis digne possit eloqui, quantum diligat membra Unigeniti sui; et quanto amplius ipsum Unigenitum, in quo condita sunt omnia visibilia et invisibilia, quae in suis generibus ordinata ordinatissime diligit? Membra quippe Unigeniti ad Angelorum sanctorum aequalitatem gratiae suae largitate perducit: Unigenitus autem cum sit Dominus omnium, procul dubio est Dominus Angelorum, natura qua Deus est, non Angelis, sed Patri potius aequalis; gratia vero qua homo est, quomodo non excedit excellentiam cuiuslibet angeli, cum sit una persona carnis et Verbi?
Since, therefore, he hates nothing of the things he has made, who could worthily utter how much he loves the members of his Only-begotten; and how much more the Only-begotten himself, in whom are created all things visible and invisible, which, ordered in their kinds, he loves most orderly? For he leads the members of the Only-begotten to equality with the holy angels by the bounty of his grace: but the Only-begotten, since he is Lord of all, is without doubt Lord of the angels, by the nature whereby he is God, not equal to the angels, but rather to the Father; but by the grace whereby he is man, how does he not exceed the excellence of any angel whatever, since he is one person of flesh and the Word?
GosJohn.67. Quamquam non desint qui etiam nos Angelis praeferant; quia pro nobis, inquiunt, non pro Angelis mortuus est Christus. Id quid est aliud, quam de impietate velle gloriari? Etenim Christus, sicut ait Apostolus, iuxta tempus pro impiis mortuus est. Hic ergo non meritum nostrum, sed Dei misericordia commendatur. Nam quale est ideo se velle laudari, quia vitio suo tam detestabiliter aegrotavit, ut non posset aliter quam medici morte sanari? Non est haec nostrorum gloria meritorum, sed medicina morborum. An ideo nos praeferimus Angelis, quia cum et angeli peccaverint, nihil eis tale unde sanarentur impensum est? Quasi aliquid eis vel parvum fuerit impensum, et nobis amplius. Quod si et hoc factum esset, adhuc quaeri posset utrum ideo fuisset factum, quod steteramus excellentius, an quod desperatius iacebamus. Cum vero noverimus bonorum omnium Creatorem reparandis angelis malis nihil gratiae contulisse, cur non potius intellegimus quod tanto damnabilior eorum iudicata sit culpa, quanto erat natura sublimior? Tanto enim minus quam nos peccare debuerunt, quanto meliores nobis fuerunt. Nunc autem in offendendo Creatorem tanto exsecrabilius beneficio eius ingrati exstiterunt, quanto beneficentius sunt creati; nec eis satis fuit desertores esse illius, nisi et nostri fierent deceptores. Hoc itaque nobis magnum bonum conferet, qui dilexit nos sicut dilexit Christum, ut propter ipsum cuius membra nos esse voluit, aequales Angelis sanctis simus, quibus et natura inferiores conditi sumus, et peccato indigniores facti, qui eorum fieri qualescumque socii deberemus.
7. Although there are not lacking those who even prefer us to the angels; because for us, they say, not for the angels, Christ died. Which is what else than to wish to glory in impiety? For Christ, as the Apostle says, in due time died for the impious (Rom 5, 6). Here, then, not our merit, but the mercy of God is commended. For what kind of thing is it to wish to be praised for this, that one was so detestably sick by his own vice, that he could not be healed otherwise than by the death of the physician? This is not the glory of our merits, but the medicine of our diseases. Or do we for this reason prefer ourselves to the angels, because, although the angels too sinned, nothing of such a kind was expended for them whereby they might be healed? As if something, even small, had been expended for them, and more for us. But if this too had been done, it could still be asked whether it had been done for this reason, that we had stood more excellently, or that we lay more desperately. But since we know that the Creator of all goods conferred no grace for the repairing of the evil angels, why do we not rather understand that their fault was judged the more damnable, the more sublime was their nature? For they ought to have sinned so much less than we, as they were better than we. But now, in offending the Creator, they stood the more execrably ungrateful for his benefit, the more beneficently they were created; nor was it enough for them to be deserters of him, unless they became deceivers of us too. This great good, then, he will confer on us, who loved us as he loved Christ, that for the sake of him whose members he willed us to be, we may be equal to the holy angels, to whom we were both created inferior by nature, and made more unworthy by sin, we who ought to have become their fellows, of whatever sort.
GosJohn.7Tractate 111That they too may be one in usIo 17, 24-26.Ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint (Io 17, 24-26).
1. In magnam spem Dominus Iesus suos erigit, qua maior omnino esse non possit. Audite, et estote in spe gaudentes, propter quod vita ista non amanda, sed toleranda sit, ut esse possitis in eius tribulatione patientes. Audite, inquam, et quo spes nostra levetur attendite. Christus Iesus dicit: Filius Dei unigenitus qui Patri coaeternus et aequalis est, dicit; qui propter nos homo factus est, sed sicut omnis homo mendax non factus est, dicit; via, vita, veritas dicit; qui mundum vicit, de his quibus vicit, dicit. Audite, credite, sperate, desiderate quod dicit: Pater, inquit, quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi ego sum, et illi sint mecum. Qui sunt isti quos ait a Patre datos sibi? Nonne illi de quibus alio loco dicit: Nemo venit ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum? Iam quomodo ea quae fieri dicit a Patre, faciat et ipse cum Patre, si quid in hoc Evangelio profecimus, novimus. Ipsi sunt ergo quos a Patre accepit, quos et ipse elegit de mundo, atque elegit ut iam non sint de mundo, sicut non est et ipse de mundo: ut sint tamen etiam ipsi mundus credens et cognoscens quod Christus a Deo Patre sit missus, ut mundus ex mundo liberaretur, ne mundus Deo reconciliandus cum mundo inimicissimo damnaretur. Sic enim ait in huius orationis exordio: Dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, id est omnis hominis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam. Ubi ostendit potestatem se quidem omnis hominis accepisse, ut liberet quos voluerit, damnet quos voluerit, qui vivos et mortuos iudicabit; sed eos sibi esse datos, quibus omnibus det vitam aeternam. Sic enim ait: Ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam. Proinde non ei dati sunt, quibus vitam non dabit aeternam: quamvis et ipsorum potestas data sit, cui potestas data est omnis carnis, id est omnis hominis. Ita mundus reconciliatus ex inimico liberabitur mundo, cum in illum exserit potestatem suam, ut eum in mortem mittat aeternam: hunc autem facit suum, cui vitam donet aeternam.
1. The Lord Jesus raises his own to a great hope, than which there can be none greater at all. Hear, and be rejoicing in hope, for the sake of which this life is not to be loved, but to be endured, that you may be patient in its tribulation. Hear, I say, and attend to that by which our hope is lifted up. Christ Jesus says: the only-begotten Son of God, who is coeternal and equal to the Father, says; who for our sake was made man, but not made, as every man is a liar (Ps 115, 11), says; the way, the life, the truth, says; he who overcame the world, says to those by whom he overcame it. Hear, believe, hope, desire what he says: Father, he says, those whom you gave me, I will that where I am, they too may be with me (Io 17, 24). Who are these whom he says were given him by the Father? Are they not those of whom he says elsewhere, No one comes to me, unless the Father who sent me draw him (Io 6, 44)? Now how those things which he says are done by the Father, he himself too does with the Father, we know, if we have profited anything in this Gospel. They are, then, those whom he received from the Father, whom he himself too chose out of the world, and chose that they should now not be of the world, as he himself too is not of the world: that they may yet be themselves too the world believing and knowing that Christ was sent by God the Father, that the world might be freed out of the world, lest the world to be reconciled to God should be condemned with the most hostile world. For thus he says at the beginning of this prayer: You gave him power over all flesh, that is, over every man, that to all whom you gave him he may give eternal life (Io 17, 2). Where he shows that he received power indeed over every man, that he might free whom he willed, condemn whom he willed, he who will judge the living and the dead; but that those were given him to all of whom he should give eternal life. For thus he says: That to all whom you gave him he may give eternal life. Accordingly, those are not given him to whom he will not give eternal life: although their power too is given to him, to whom is given power over all flesh, that is, over every man. So the reconciled world will be freed out of the hostile world, when he exerts his power upon it, to send it into eternal death: but he makes that one his own, to whom he gives eternal life.
GosJohn.1Quapropter omnibus prorsus ovibus suis bonus pastor, omnibus membris suis magnum caput promisit hoc praemium, ut ubi ipse est, et nos cum illo simus: nec poterit nisi fieri quod omnipotenti Patri se velle dixit omnipotens Filius. Ibi est enim et Spiritus sanctus pariter aeternus, pariter Deus, Spiritus unus duorum, et substantia voluntatis amborum. Nam illud quod dixisse legitur propinquante passione: Verum non quod ego volo, sed quod tu vis, Pater, quasi alia Patris, alia Filii sit voluntas aut fuerit, sonus est nostrae infirmitatis, quamvis fidelis, quam in se caput nostrum transfiguravit, quando etiam peccata nostra portavit. Unam vero esse Patris et Filii voluntatem, quorum etiam Spiritus unus est, quo adiuncto cognoscimus Trinitatem, etsi intellegere nondum permittit infirmitas, credat pietas.
Wherefore to absolutely all his sheep the good shepherd, to all his members the great head, promised this reward, that where he himself is, we too with him may be: nor will it be possible but that this be done which the almighty Son said he willed to the almighty Father. For there too is the Holy Spirit, equally eternal, equally God, the one Spirit of the two, and the substance of the will of both. For that which he is read to have said, the passion drawing near, But not what I will, but what you will, Father (Mc 14, 36), as though there were or had been one will of the Father, another of the Son, is the sound of our weakness, faithful though it be, which our head transfigured into himself, when he also bore our sins. But that the will of the Father and of the Son is one, of whom the Spirit too is one, by joining whom we recognize the Trinity, even if weakness does not yet permit us to understand, let piety believe.
GosJohn.12. Sed quoniam quibus promiserit et quam firma sit ipsa promissio, pro sermonis brevitate iam diximus; hoc ipsum quantum valemus, quid sit quod dignatus est promittere videamus, quos dedisti mihi, inquit, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum. Quantum attinet ad creaturam in qua factus est ex semine David secundum carnem, nec ipse adhuc erat ubi futurus erat: sed eo modo dicere potuit, ubi ego sum, quo intellegeremus quod cito fuerat ascensurus in coelum, ut iam ibi esse se diceret ubi fuerat mox futurus. Potuit et in illo modo, quo ante iam dixerat loquens ad Nicodemum: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de coelo, Filius hominis, qui in coelo est. Nam et ibi non dixit: Erit; sed, est, propter unitatem personae, in qua et Deus homo est, et homo Deus.
2. But since we have already said, for the brevity of the sermon, to whom he promised, and how firm that promise is; let us see, as far as we are able, this very thing — what it is that he deigned to promise. Those whom you gave me, he says, I will that where I am, they too may be with me. As far as pertains to the creature in which he was made of the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom 1, 3), he himself too was not yet where he was going to be: but he could say, where I am, in that way in which we may understand that he was soon going to ascend into heaven, so that he might say that he was already there where he was soon going to be. He could also in that way in which he had already said before, speaking to Nicodemus: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven (Io 3, 13). For there too he did not say, will be; but, is, on account of the unity of the person, in which both God is man, and man is God.
GosJohn.2In coelo ergo nos futuros esse promisit: illo enim forma servi levata est, quam sumpsit ex Virgine, et ad Patris dexteram collocata. Propter spem tanti huius boni et Apostolus ait: Deus autem qui dives est in misericordia, propter multam dilectionem qua dilexit nos, et cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos Christo, cuius gratia sumus salvi facti; et simul excitavit, et simul sedere fecit in coelestibus in Christo Iesu. Hoc ergo potest intellegi dixisse Dominus: Ut ubi ego sum, et illi sint mecum. Et ipse quidem de se dixit quod ibi iam esset; de nobis autem velle se dixit ut essemus ibi cum illo, non quod iam essemus ostendit. Apostolus autem quod Dominus velle se dixit ut fieret, tamquam factum fuerit est locutus. Non enim ait: Excitaturus est, et in coelestibus sedere facturus; sed, excitavit, et sedere in coelestibus fecit: quia non inaniter sed fideliter iam deputat factum quod futurum esse non dubitat.
He promised, then, that we shall be in heaven: for there the form of a servant was lifted up, which he took from the Virgin, and placed at the right hand of the Father. On account of the hope of so great a good as this, the Apostle too says: But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, made us alive together with Christ, by whose grace we have been saved; and raised us up together, and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Eph 2, 4-6). This, then, can be understood as what the Lord said: That where I am, they too may be with me. And he indeed said of himself that he was already there; but of us he said that he willed that we should be there with him, he did not show that we already were. But the Apostle spoke of that which the Lord said he willed to be done, as though it had been done. For he does not say: He is going to raise up, and to make us sit in the heavenly places; but, he raised us up, and made us sit in the heavenly places: because not vainly but faithfully he already reckons as done what he does not doubt will be.
GosJohn.2Quod vero attinet ad formam Dei in qua aequalis est Patri, si secundum eam velimus intellegere quod dictum est: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et illi sint mecum; abscedat ab animo omnis imaginum corporalium cogitatio: quidquid menti occurrerit longum, latum, crassum, qualibet luce corporea coloratum, per quaelibet locorum spatia vel finita, vel infinita diffusum, ab his omnibus, quantum potest, aciem suae contemplationis vel intentionis avertat. Et non inquiratur aequalis Patri Filius ubi sit, quoniam nemo invenit ubi non sit. Sed qui vult quaerere, quaerat potius ut cum illo sit; non ubique sicut ille, sed ubicumque esse potuerit. Qui enim homini poenaliter pendenti, et salubriter confitenti ait: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso; secundum id quod homo erat, anima eius ipso die futura fuerat in inferno, caro in sepulcro; secundum autem id quod Deus erat, utique et in paradiso erat. Et ideo latronis anima a pristinis facinoribus absoluta, et illius munere iam beata, quamvis ubique sicut ille esse non poterat; tamen etiam ipso die cum illo in paradiso esse poterat, unde ille qui ubique semper est, non recesserat.
But as far as pertains to the form of God in which he is equal to the Father, if we wish to understand according to it what was said, I will that where I am, they too may be with me; let all thought of bodily images depart from the mind: whatever occurs to the mind as long, broad, dense, colored with any bodily light, diffused through any spaces of place whether finite or infinite, from all these let it, as far as it can, turn away the keen edge of its contemplation or intention. And let it not be asked where the Son, equal to the Father, is, since no one finds where he is not. But let him who wishes to seek, rather seek to be with him; not everywhere as he is, but wherever he can be. For he who said to the man hanging in punishment and confessing in a salutary way, Today you will be with me in paradise (Lc 23, 43); according to that which he was as man, his soul that very day was going to be in hell, his flesh in the tomb; but according to that which he was as God, he was certainly in paradise too. And therefore the soul of the robber, absolved from its former crimes, and now blessed by his gift, although it could not be everywhere as he, yet even that very day could be with him in paradise, whence he, who is everywhere always, had not withdrawn.
GosJohn.2Propterea nimirum non ei satis fuit dicere: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et illi sint; sed addidit, mecum. Esse enim cum illo, magnum bonum est. Nam et miseri esse possunt ubi est ille, quoniam quicumque ubicumque fuerint, est et ille: sed beati soli sunt cum illo, quia beati esse non poterunt nisi ex illo. Annon Deo veraciter dictum est: Si ascendero in coelum, tu ibi es; et si descendero in infernum, ades? aut vero Christus non est Dei Sapientia, quae attingit ubique propter suam munditiam? Sed lux lucet in tenebris, nec eam tenebrae comprehendunt. Ac per hoc, ut de re visibili, quamvis longe dissimili, qualecumque sumamus exemplum, sicut caecus etiamsi ibi sit ubi lux est, non est tamen ipse cum luce, sed absens est a praesente; ita infidelis atque impius, aut etiamsi fidelis et pius, nondum tamen ad intuendum lumen sapientiae idoneus, etiamsi esse nusquam possit ubi non sit et Christus, non est tamen ipse cum Christo, duntaxat per speciem. Nam hominem pie fidelem, non est dubitandum cum Christo esse per fidem: propter quod dicit: Qui non est mecum, adversum me est. Sed cum Patri Deo dicebat: Quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum; de specie illa omnino dicebat, in qua videbimus eum sicuti est.
Accordingly, doubtless, it was not enough for him to say, I will that where I am, they too may be; but he added, with me. For to be with him is a great good. For even the wretched can be where he is, since whoever they are, wherever they are, he too is there: but the blessed alone are with him, because they cannot be blessed except from him. Or was it not truly said to God, If I ascend into heaven, you are there; and if I descend into hell, you are present (Ps 138, 8)? Or is Christ not the Wisdom of God, which reaches everywhere on account of its purity (Sap 7, 24)? But the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness does not comprehend it. And through this — that we may take some example, however far unlike, from a visible thing — just as a blind man, even if he be where the light is, is yet not himself with the light, but is absent from what is present; so the unbeliever and impious man, or even the faithful and devout, yet not fit to behold the light of wisdom, even if he can be nowhere where Christ too is not, is yet not himself with Christ, at least by sight. For that a devoutly faithful man is with Christ by faith is not to be doubted: on account of which he says, He who is not with me is against me (Mt 12, 30). But when he was saying to God the Father, Those whom you gave me, I will that where I am, they too may be with me, he was speaking altogether of that sight, in which we shall see him as he is.
GosJohn.23. Nemo serenissimum sensum nubilosa contradictione perturbet; consequentia perhibeant testimonium praecedentibus verbis. Nempe cum dixisset: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum, continuo secutus adiunxit: Ut videant claritatem meam quam dedisti mihi, quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi. Ut videant, dixit; non, ut credant. Fidei merces est ista, non fides. Si enim fides in Epistola ad Hebraeos recte definita est: Convictio rerum quae non videntur; cur non merces fidei definiatur: Visio rerum quae creditae sperabantur? Cum viderimus enim claritatem quam dedit Pater Filio, etiamsi eam dici hoc loco intellegamus, non quam Pater aequali Filio gignens eum dedit, sed quam facto hominis filio dedit ei post mortem crucis: quando ergo videbimus illam Filii claritatem, profecto tunc fiet iudicium vivorum atque mortuorum, tunc tolletur impius, ne videat claritatem Domini; quam, nisi illam qua Deus est? Beati enim mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt: nec mundicordes sunt impii, propterea non videbunt. Tunc ibunt ipsi in supplicium aeternum; sic enim tolletur impius ne videat claritatem Domini: iusti autem ibunt in vitam aeternam.
3. Let no one disturb the most serene sense by a clouded contradiction; let the things that follow bear witness to the preceding words. For when he had said, I will that where I am, they too may be with me, he at once followed and added: That they may see my glory which you have given me, because you loved me before the foundation of the world (Io 17, 24). That they may see, he said; not, that they may believe. This is the reward of faith, not faith. For if faith in the Epistle to the Hebrews was rightly defined, The conviction of things that are not seen (Hebr 11, 1); why should not the reward of faith be defined: The vision of the things which, believed, were hoped for? For when we shall see the glory which the Father gave the Son — even if we understand it to be spoken of in this place, not the glory which the Father gave the Son in begetting him equal to himself, but that which he gave him, made son of man, after the death of the cross: when, therefore, we shall see that glory of the Son, then surely will be the judgment of the living and the dead, then the impious man will be taken away, that he may not see the glory of the Lord; which, but that whereby he is God? For blessed are the pure in heart, since they shall see God: nor are the impious pure in heart, therefore they shall not see. Then they themselves will go into eternal punishment; for thus the impious man will be taken away, that he may not see the glory of the Lord: but the righteous will go into eternal life (Mt 25, 46).
GosJohn.3Et quae est vita aeterna? Ut cognoscant, inquit, te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum: non utique sicut eum cognoverunt qui licet non mundicordes, tamen in forma servi clarificata iudicantem videre potuerunt; sed sicut cognoscendus est a mundis corde solus verus Deus, cum Patre et Spiritu sancto Filius, quia ipsa Trinitas est solus verus Deus.
And what is eternal life? That they may know you, he says, the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Io 17, 3): not, surely, as those knew him who, although not pure in heart, were yet able to see him judging in the glorified form of a servant; but as the one true God is to be known by the pure in heart — the Son, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, because the Trinity itself is the one true God. If, then, according to that whereby the Son of God is God equal and coeternal to the Father, we take this saying, I will that where I am, they too may be with me, we shall be in the Father with Christ; but he as he, we as we, wherever in body we shall be. For if places must be spoken of even for those by which bodies are not contained, and there is a place for each thing where it is; the eternal place of Christ where he always is, is the Father himself, and the place of the Father is the Son; because: I, he says, am in the Father, and the Father is in me (Io 14, 10); and in this prayer: As you, Father, he says, in me, and I in you (Io 17, 21): and our place is they themselves, because there follows: That they too may be one in us: and we too are the place of God, since we are his temple; even as he prays for us who died for us, and lives for us, that in them we may be one; because his place was made in peace, and his dwelling in Zion (Ps 75, 3), which we are. But who is fit to think these places, or what are in these places, without spacious capacities and without bodily masses? Yet not a little is gained, if at least whatever such thing occurs to the eye of the heart is denied, rejected, disapproved: and a certain light, in which these things are to be denied, rejected, disapproved, is thought of, as it can be; and is known how certain it is, and is loved, that one may rise from there, and tend to the inner things: which, when the mind, weak and less pure than they are, cannot penetrate; it is not without a groan of love and tears of desire driven back from there; and let it patiently bear it, so long as it is cleansed by faith, and that it may be able to dwell there, is prepared by holy morals.
GosJohn.3Si ergo secundum id quod Filius Dei Deus est Patri aequalis atque coaeternus; accipiamus hoc dictum: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum, in Patre cum Christo erimus; sed ille sicut ille, nos sicut nos, ubicumque corpore fuerimus. Si enim loca dicenda sunt, et quibus non corpora continentur, et locus est cuique rei ubi est; locus Christi aeternus ubi semper est, ipse Pater est, et locus Patris Filius est; quia: Ego, inquit, in Patre, et Pater in me est; et in hac oratione: Sicut tu Pater, inquit, in me, et ego in te: et locus noster ipsi sunt, quia sequitur: Ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint: et nos locus Dei sumus, quoniam templum eius sumus; sicut orat pro nobis qui mortuus est pro nobis, vivitque pro nobis, ut in ipsis unum simus; quia factus est in pace locus eius, et habitatio eius in Sion, quae nos sumus. Sed quis idoneus loca ista, vel quae sunt in locis istis, sine spatiosis capacitatibus et sine corporeis molibus cogitare? Non parum tamen proficitur, si saltem quidquid tale oculo cordis occurrit, negatur, respuitur, improbatur: et lux quaedam in qua ista neganda, respuenda, improbanda cernuntur, sicut potuerit, cogitatur; et quam sit certa cognoscitur, et amatur, ut inde surgatur, atque ad interiora tendatur: quae cum penetrare mens invalida, et minus quam illa sunt, pura, nequiverit; non sine amoris gemitu et desiderii lacrymis inde pellatur; et patienter ferat quamdiu fide mundatur, atque ut illic habitare valeat, sanctis moribus praeparatur.
If, then, according to that whereby the Son of God is God equal and coeternal to the Father, we take this saying, I will that where I am, they too may be with me, we shall be in the Father with Christ; but he as he, we as we, wherever in body we shall be. For if places must be spoken of even for those by which bodies are not contained, and there is a place for each thing where it is; the eternal place of Christ where he always is, is the Father himself, and the place of the Father is the Son; because: I, he says, am in the Father, and the Father is in me (Io 14, 10); and in this prayer: As you, Father, he says, in me, and I in you (Io 17, 21): and our place is they themselves, because there follows: That they too may be one in us: and we too are the place of God, since we are his temple; even as he prays for us who died for us, and lives for us, that in them we may be one; because his place was made in peace, and his dwelling in Zion (Ps 75, 3), which we are. But who is fit to think these places, or what are in these places, without spacious capacities and without bodily masses? Yet not a little is gained, if at least whatever such thing occurs to the eye of the heart is denied, rejected, disapproved: and a certain light, in which these things are to be denied, rejected, disapproved, is thought of, as it can be; and is known how certain it is, and is loved, that one may rise from there, and tend to the inner things: which, when the mind, weak and less pure than they are, cannot penetrate; it is not without a groan of love and tears of desire driven back from there; and let it patiently bear it, so long as it is cleansed by faith, and that it may be able to dwell there, is prepared by holy morals.
GosJohn.34. Quomodo ergo non erimus cum Christo ubi est, quando in Patre cum illo erimus in quo est? Neque hinc Apostolus nobis, quamvis nondum rem tenentibus, sed tamen spem gerentibus, tacuit. Ait enim: Si resurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram. Mortui enim estis, inquit, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo. Ecce interim fide ac spe vita nostra ubi Christus est, cum illo est; quia cum Christo in Deo est. Ecce velut iam factum est quod oravit ut fieret, dicens: Volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum: sed nunc per fidem. Quando autem fiet per speciem? Cum Christus, inquit, apparuerit vita vestra, tunc et vos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria. Tunc apparebimus quod tunc erimus; quia tunc apparebit non inaniter nos id credidisse ac sperasse antequam essemus Faciet hoc cui Filius cum dixisset: Ut videant claritatem meam quam dedisti mihi, continuo subiunxit: Quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi. In illo enim dilexit et nos ante constitutionem mundi, et tunc praedestinavit quod in fine facturus est mundi.
4. How, then, shall we not be with Christ where he is, when we shall be in the Father in whom he is? Nor was the Apostle here silent to us — although we do not yet hold the thing, but yet bear the hope. For he says: If you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; savor the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth. For you are dead, he says, and your life is hidden with Christ in God (Col 3, 1-3). Behold, meanwhile, by faith and hope our life, where Christ is, is with him; because it is with Christ in God. Behold, as it were already done is that which he prayed should be done, saying, I will that where I am, they too may be with me: but now by faith. But when will it be by sight? When Christ, he says, your life, shall appear, then you too will appear with him in glory (Col 3, 4). Then we shall appear what we then shall be; because then it will appear that not vainly we believed and hoped this before we were. This will be done by him to whom the Son, when he had said, That they may see my glory which you have given me, at once subjoined: Because you loved me before the foundation of the world. For in him he loved us too before the foundation of the world, and then predestined what at the end of the world he is going to do.
GosJohn.45. Pater, inquit, iuste, mundus te non cognovit. Quia iustus es, ideo te non cognovit. Mundus quippe ille damnationi praedestinatus merito non cognovit: mundus vero quem per Christum reconciliavit sibi, non merito, sed gratia cognovit. Quid est enim eum cognoscere, nisi vita aeterna? quam mundo damnato utique non dedit, reconciliato dedit.
5. Father, he says, righteous, the world has not known you (Io 17, 25). Because you are righteous, therefore it has not known you. For that world predestined to condemnation deservedly did not know you: but the world which through Christ he reconciled to himself, knew you not by merit, but by grace. For what is it to know him, but eternal life? which to the condemned world he certainly did not give, but to the reconciled he gave.
GosJohn.4Propterea itaque mundus non cognovit, quia iustus es, et meritis eius, ut non cognosceret, tribuisti: et propterea mundus reconciliatus cognovit, quia misericors es, et ut cognosceret non ei merito, sed gratia subvenisti.
Therefore, then, the world has not known you, because you are righteous, and to its merits you granted that it should not know: and therefore the reconciled world has known, because you are merciful, and that it might know you came to its aid not by merit, but by grace.
GosJohn.4Denique sequitur: Ego autem te cognovi. Ipse fons gratiae est Deus natura, homo autem de Spiritu sancto et Virgine ineffabili gratia: denique propter ipsum, quia gratia Dei per Iesum Christum est Dominum nostrum: Et hi cognoverunt, inquit, quia tu me misisti. Ipse est mundus reconciliatus. Sed quia tu me misisti, ideo cognoverunt: ergo gratia cognoverunt.
Finally there follows: But I have known you. He himself is the fountain of grace, God by nature, but man of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin by ineffable grace: finally, on account of him, because the grace of God is through Jesus Christ our Lord: And these have known, he says, that you sent me. They are the reconciled world. But because you sent me, therefore they have known: therefore they have known by grace.
GosJohn.46. Et notum feci eis, inquit, nomen tuum, et notum faciam. Notum feci per fidem, notum faciam per speciem: notum feci cum fine peregrinantibus, notum faciam sine fine regnantibus. Ut dilectio, inquit, quam dilexisti me, in ipsis sit, et ego in ipsis. Non est usitata locutio, dilectio quam dilexisti me, in ipsis sit, et ego in ipsis: usitate quippe diceretur, dilectio qua dilexisti me. De graeco quidem ista translata est: sed sunt similes et latinae; sicut dicimus: Fidelem servitutem servivit, strenuam militiam militavit; cum dici debuisse videatur: Fideli servitute servivit, strenua militia militavit. Qualis autem ista locutio est, dilectio quam dilexisti me; tali et Apostolus usus est: Bonum certamen certavi: non ait, bono certamine, quod usitatius et tamquam rectius diceretur. Quomodo autem dilectio quam dilexit Pater Filium, est et in nobis, nisi quia membra eius sumus, et in illo diligimur, cum ipse diligitur totus, id est caput et corpus? Ideo subiunxit, et ego in ipsis; tamquam diceret, quoniam ego sum et in ipsis. Aliter enim est in nobis tamquam in templo suo; aliter autem quia et nos ipse sumus, cum secundum id quod ut caput nostrum esset, homo factus est, corpus eius sumus.
6. And I have made known to them, he says, your name, and will make it known (Io 17, 26). I have made it known by faith, I will make it known by sight: I have made it known to those who are on pilgrimage with an end, I will make it known to those who reign without end. That the love, he says, with which you loved me may be in them, and I in them. It is not a usual mode of speech, the love with which you loved me may be in them, and I in them: for usually it would be said, the love by which you loved me. This indeed was translated from the Greek: but there are similar Latin ones too; as we say, He served a faithful service, he soldiered a strenuous soldiering; when it would seem it ought to be said, He served with faithful service, he soldiered with strenuous soldiering. But of what sort this mode of speech is, the love with which you loved me; such the Apostle too used: I have fought the good fight (2 Tim 4, 7): he does not say, with a good fight, which would be said more usually and as it were more rightly. But how is the love with which the Father loved the Son also in us, except because we are his members, and in him we are loved, since he whole is loved, that is, head and body? Therefore he subjoined, and I in them; as if he said, since I too am in them. For in one way he is in us as in his temple; but in another way because we ourselves too are he, since, according to that whereby he was made man that he might be our head, we are his body.
GosJohn.4Finita est Salvatoris oratio, incipit passio: ergo et iste sermo finiatur, ut de passione quod ipse donaverit, aliis sermonibus disputetur.
The prayer of the Savior is ended, the passion begins: therefore let this sermon too be ended, that of the passion, what he himself shall grant, may be discussed in other sermons.
GosJohn.4Tractate 112When Jesus had said these things, he went out with his disciples across the brook Kidron, where there was a garden</iHaec cum dixisset Iesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis trans torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortus (Io 18, 1-12).
1. Terminato magno prolixoque sermone quem post coenam Dominus, fundendo pro nobis proximus sanguini, ad discipulos habuit qui cum illo tunc erant, adiuncta oratione quam direxit ad Patrem, deinceps eius passionem Ioannes evangelista sic orsus est: Haec cum dixisset Iesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis trans torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortus, in quem introivit ipse et discipuli eius. Sciebat autem et Iudas, qui tradebat eum, locum; quia frequenter Iesus convenerat illuc cum discipulis suis. Hoc quod narrat ingressum Dominum cum discipulis suis in hortum, non continuo factum est, cum eius illa finita esset oratio, de cuius verbis ait: Haec cum dixisset Iesus: sed alia quaedam sunt interposita quae ab isto praetermissa apud alios evangelistas leguntur; sicut apud hunc inveniuntur multa quae illi similiter in sua narratione tacuerunt. Quomodo autem inter se omnes conveniant, nec veritati quae per alium promitur, ab alio repugnetur, quisquis nosse desiderat, non in his sermonibus, sed in aliis laboriosis litteris quaerat; nec stando et audiendo, sed potius sedendo et legendo, vel legenti aurem mentemque intentissimam praebendo, illa condiscat. Credat tamen antequam sciat, sive id etiam scire in hac vita possit, sive per aliqua impedimenta non possit, nihil ab aliquo evangelista esse conscriptum, quantum ad hos attinet quos in auctoritatem canonicam recepit Ecclesia, quod vel ipsius vel alterius non minus veraci narrationi possit esse contrarium.
1. When the Lord had finished the great and lengthy discourse that he gave after supper to the disciples who were then with him—he who was now near to shedding his blood for us—and had added the prayer that he directed to the Father, John the evangelist then begins his account of the Lord's passion in this way: When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples across the Kidron valley, where there was a garden, which he and his disciples entered. Now Judas, who betrayed him, also knew the place; for Jesus had often met there with his disciples (Jn 18:1-2). When he relates that the Lord entered the garden with his disciples, this did not happen immediately after that prayer of his had ended—the prayer of whose words he says When Jesus had spoken these words—but certain other things came in between, things that this evangelist passes over and that are found in the other evangelists, just as in this one are found many things that they likewise left unmentioned in their own narratives. As for how they all agree with one another, so that the truth set forth by one is in no way contradicted by another, whoever desires to know this should seek it not in these homilies but in other, more laborious writings; and let him learn it not by standing and listening but rather by sitting and reading, or by lending to the reader the most attentive ear and mind. Yet let him believe it before he knows it—whether he can come to know it even in this life, or whether he cannot because of various hindrances—namely, that nothing has been written by any evangelist, as regards those whom the Church has received into canonical authority, that could be contrary to that evangelist's own truthful narrative, or to that of another no less truthful.
GosJohn.1Nunc itaque huius beati Ioannis narrationem, ut suscepimus tractandam, sine aliorum comparatione videamus, in eis quae manifesta sunt non immorantes; ut hoc ubi opus est, causa poscente faciamus. Non ergo sic accipiamus quod ait: Haec cum dixisset Iesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis trans torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortus, in quem introivit ipse et discipuli eius, tamquam continuo post illa verba in illum hortum fuerit ingressus: sed ad hoc valeat quod dictum est: Haec cum dixisset Iesus, ut non eum ante opinemur ingressum, quam illa verba finiret.
And so now let us look at this blessed John's narrative, which we have undertaken to expound, without comparing it with the others, not lingering over the things that are clear, so that we may do so where it is necessary, when the case requires it. Let us not, then, take what he says—When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples across the Kidron valley, where there was a garden, which he and his disciples entered—as though he entered that garden immediately after those words; rather, let what is said, When Jesus had spoken these words, carry only this much weight: that we should not suppose he entered before he had finished those words.
GosJohn.12. Sciebat, inquit, et Iudas, qui tradebat eum, locum. Ordo verborum est: Sciebat locum qui tradebat eum. Quia frequenter, inquit: Iesus convenerat illuc cum discipulis suis. Ibi ergo lupus ovina pelle contectus, et inter oves alto Patrisfamilias consilio toleratus, didicit ubi ad tempus exiguum dispergeret gregem, insidiis appetendo pastorem. Iudas ergo, inquit, cum accepisset cohortem, et a principibus et Pharisaeis ministros, venit illuc cum laternis et facibus et armis. Cohors non Iudaeorum, sed militum fuit. A praeside itaque intellegatur accepta, tamquam ad tenendum reum, servato ordine legitimae potestatis, ut nullus tenentibus auderet obsistere: quamquam et manus tanta fuerat congregata, et sic armata veniebat, ut vel terreret vel etiam repugnaret, si quisquam Christum defendere auderet. Ita quippe eius abscondebatur potestas, et obtendebatur infirmitas, ut haec inimicis necessaria viderentur adversus eum, in quem nihil valuisset nisi quod ipse voluisset; bene utens bonus malis, et faciens bona de malis, ad faciendos bonos ex malis et discernendos bonos a malis.
2. Now Judas, who betrayed him, he says, also knew the place. The order of the words is: he who betrayed him knew the place. For, he says, Jesus had often met there with his disciples. There, then, the wolf concealed in the sheep's skin, and tolerated among the sheep by the deep counsel of the Father of the household, learned where for a brief while he might scatter the flock, by lying in wait to attack the shepherd. So Judas, he says, having procured a cohort and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, came there with lanterns and torches and weapons (Jn 18:3). The cohort was not of Jews but of soldiers. Let it be understood, then, that it was procured from the governor, as if to seize an accused man, the order of lawful power being observed, so that no one would dare resist those making the arrest—although so great a band had also been gathered, and came so armed, that it might either terrify or even fight back, if anyone should dare to defend Christ. For thus was his power hidden and his weakness presented to view, so that these things seemed necessary to his enemies against him over whom nothing would have prevailed except what he himself had willed; good himself, he made good use of the wicked, and made good things out of evils, to make good people out of the wicked and to distinguish the good from the wicked.
GosJohn.13. Iesus itaque, sicut Evangelista secutus adiungit, sciens omnia quae ventura erant super eum, processit, et dicit eis: Quem quaeritis? Responderunt ei: Iesum Nazarenum. Dicit eis Iesus: Ego sum. Stabat autem et Iudas, qui tradebat eum, cum ipsis. Ut ergo dixit eis: Ego sum, abierunt retrorsum, et ceciderunt in terram. Ubi nunc militum cohors, et ministri principum ac Pharisaeorum? ubi terror et munimen armorum? Nempe una vox dicentis: Ego sum, tantam turbam odiis ferocem armisque terribilem, sine telo ullo percussit, repulit, stravit. Deus enim latebat in carne; et sempiternus dies ita membris occultabatur humanis, ut laternis et facibus quaereretur occidendus a tenebris. Ego sum, dicit; et impios deicit. Quid iudicaturus faciet, qui iudicandus hoc fecit? Quid regnaturus poterit, qui moriturus hoc potuit? Et nunc ubique per Evangelium: Ego sum, dicit Christus; et a Iudaeis exspectatur Antichristus, ut retro redeant, et in terram cadant, quoniam deserentes coelestia, terrena desiderant. Certe ad comprehendendum Iesum persecutores cum traditore venerunt, quem quaerebant invenerunt, audierunt Ego sum: quare non comprehenderunt, sed abierunt retro, et ceciderunt, nisi quia hoc voluit, qui potuit quidquid voluit? Verum si nunquam se ab eis permitteret apprehendi, non quidem illi facerent propter quod venerant, sed nec ipse faceret propter quod venerat. Eum quippe illi occidendum quaerebant saeviendo; sed quaerebat nos et ipse moriendo. Proinde quia tenere volentibus, nec valentibus, ostendit potestatem suam; iam teneant eum, ut faciat de nescientibus voluntatem suam.
3. Jesus therefore, as the evangelist goes on to add, knowing all that was to come upon him, went forward and said to them, Whom do you seek? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus said to them, I am he. Judas, who betrayed him, was standing with them. When he said to them, I am he, they drew back and fell to the ground (Jn 18:4-6). Where now is the cohort of soldiers and the officers of the chief priests and Pharisees? Where the terror and the protection of weapons? Surely one word from the speaker, I am he, struck down, drove back, and laid low a crowd so fierce with hatred and so terrible in arms—without any weapon. For God lay hidden in the flesh; and the everlasting day was so concealed in human members that he was sought by lanterns and torches, to be killed by darkness. I am he, he says; and he casts down the wicked. What will he do when he is to judge, who did this when he was to be judged? What will he be able to do when he is to reign, who was able to do this when he was to die? And now everywhere through the gospel Christ says, I am he; and the Jews await Antichrist, that they may go back and fall to the ground, since, deserting the things of heaven, they desire the things of earth. Surely his persecutors came with the betrayer to seize Jesus; whom they sought they found; they heard I am he: why did they not seize him, but go back and fall, except that he willed it so, who was able to do whatever he willed? Yet if he had never permitted himself to be seized by them, they indeed would not have done what they came for, but neither would he have done what he came for. They sought to kill him in their savagery; but he too was seeking us by dying. Therefore, since he showed his power to those who wished to seize him and could not, let them now seize him, that he may work his will upon those who know it not.
GosJohn.14. Iterum ergo eos interrogavit: Quem quaeritis? Illi autem dixerunt: Iesum Nazarenum. Respondit Iesus: Dixi vobis quia ego sum. Si ergo me quaeritis, sinite hos abire. Ut impleretur sermo quem dixit: Quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. Si me, inquit, quaeritis, sinite hos abire. Inimicos videt, et hoc faciunt quod iubet; sinunt eos abire, quos non vult perire. Numquid autem non erant postea morituri? Cur ergo si tunc morerentur, perderet eos, nisi quia nondum sic in eum credebant, quomodo credunt quicumque non pereunt?
4. Again therefore he asked them, Whom do you seek? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am he. So if you seek me, let these men go. This was to fulfill the word that he had spoken, Of those whom you gave me I lost not one (Jn 18:7-9). If you seek me, he says, let these men go. He sees his enemies, and they do what he commands; they let go those whom he does not wish to perish. But were they not going to die later? Why then, if they had died at that moment, would he have lost them, except that they did not yet believe in him as those believe who do not perish?
GosJohn.15. Simon ergo Petrus habens gladium, eduxit eum, et percussit servum principis sacerdotum, et abscidit eius auriculam dexteram. Erat autem nomen servo Malchus. Solus hic evangelista etiam nomen huius servi expressit: sicut Lucas solus, quod eius auriculam Dominus tetigerit, et sanaverit eum. Malchus autem interpretatur Regnaturus. Quid ergo auris pro Domino amputata et a Domino sanata significat, nisi auditum amputata vetustate renovatum, ut sit in novitate spiritus, et non in vetustate litterae? Quod cui praestitum fuerit a Christo, quis dubitet regnaturum esse cum Christo? Quod autem servus inventus est, et hoc ad illam pertinet vetustatem quae in servitutem generat, quod est Agar. Sed cum accessit sanitas, figurata est et libertas. Factum tamen Petri Dominus improbavit, et progredi ultra prohibuit dicens: Mitte gladium in vaginam. Calicem quem dedit mihi Pater, non bibam illum? In suo quippe facto ille discipulus magistrum defendere voluit, non quod significandum est cogitavit. Et ille igitur ad patientiam commonendus fuit, et hoc ad intellegentiam conscribendum. Quod autem a Patre sibi dicit datum calicem passionis, profecto illud est quod ait Apostolus: Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? Qui Filio proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum. Verum auctor calicis huius est etiam ipse qui bibit. Unde idem apostolus item dicit: Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis.
5. Simon Peter, therefore, having a sword, drew it and struck the high priest's servant and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus (Jn 18:10). This evangelist alone gave even the name of this servant, just as Luke alone records that the Lord touched his ear and healed him. Now "Malchus" means "one who will reign." What then does the ear cut off for the Lord's sake and healed by the Lord signify, except hearing renewed once the old condition is cut away, so that one is in the newness of the spirit and not in the oldness of the letter? And one to whom this has been granted by Christ—who can doubt that he will reign with Christ? But that he was found a servant—this too belongs to that old condition which begets into slavery, which is Hagar. Yet when soundness came, freedom too was figured. Still, the Lord disapproved of Peter's deed and forbade him to go further, saying, Put your sword into its sheath. Shall I not drink the cup that the Father has given me? (Jn 18:11) For in his deed that disciple wished to defend his master; he was not thinking of what was to be signified. And so the one had to be admonished to patience, and this had to be recorded for our understanding. But that he says the cup of his passion was given him by the Father—this is surely what the Apostle says: If God is for us, who is against us? He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all (Rom 8:31-32). Yet the author of this cup is also the very one who drinks it. Hence the same apostle says again: Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, an offering and sacrifice to God as a fragrant odor (Eph 5:2).
GosJohn.16. Cohors autem et tribunus et ministri Iudaeorum comprehenderunt Iesum, et ligaverunt eum. Comprehenderunt ad quem non accesserunt: quoniam dies ille, illi vero tenebrae permanserunt; nec audierunt: Accedite ad eum et illuminamini. Si enim sic accederent, non eum manibus occidendum, sed recipiendum corde comprehenderent. Nunc autem quando eum illo modo comprehenderunt, tunc ab illo longius recesserunt: et ligaverunt eum a quo solvi potius velle debuerunt. Et erant fortassis in eis qui tunc imposuerunt Christo vincula sua, atque ab eo postea liberati dixerunt: Disrupisti vincula mea.
6. The cohort, the tribune, and the officers of the Jews seized Jesus and bound him (Jn 18:12). They seized him to whom they did not draw near; for that was their day, but they remained in darkness, and they did not hear: Draw near to him and be enlightened (See Ps 34:5 (33:6)). For if they had drawn near in this way, they would have laid hold of him not to kill him with their hands but to receive him in their heart. As it was, when they seized him in that manner, then they withdrew farther from him; and they bound him by whom they ought rather to have wished to be loosed. And perhaps there were among them some who at that time laid their fetters upon Christ and, later set free by him, said: You have burst my bonds (Ps 116:16 (115:16)).
GosJohn.1Haec hodie satis sint; tractabuntur. Deo volente, sermone alio quae sequuntur.
Let this be enough for today; what follows will be treated, God willing, in another homily.
GosJohn.1Tractate 113Why do you strike me? (Jn 18:13-27).Quid me caedis? (Io 18, 13-27).
1. Posteaquam persecutores tradente Iuda comprehensum Dominum ligaverunt, qui dilexit nos et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis, et cui Pater non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum; ut intellegatur Iudas, non laudabilis utilitate traditionis huius, sed sceleris voluntate damnabilis: Adduxerunt eum, sicut Ioannes evangelista narrat, ad Annam primum. Nec tacet causam cur ita factum sit: Erat enim, inquit, socer Caiphae, qui erat pontifex anni illius. Erat autem, inquit: Caiphas qui consilium dedit Iudaeis: Quia expedit unum hominem mori pro populo. Merito et Matthaeus cum id brevius narrare voluisset, eum ad Caipham ductum fuisse commemorat; quia et ad Annam prius ideo ductus est, quod socer eius fuerit: ubi intellegendum est hoc eumdem Caipham fieri voluisse.
1. After the persecutors, with Judas betraying him, had seized and bound the Lord—who loved us and gave himself up for us (Eph 5:2), and whom the Father did not spare but gave up for us all—so that Judas may be understood as not praiseworthy for the usefulness of this betrayal but damnable for the wickedness of his will, they led him first to Annas, as John the evangelist relates. Nor does he keep silent about the reason this was done: for he was, he says, the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high priest that year. Now it was Caiaphas, he says, who had given counsel to the Jews that it was expedient that one man should die for the people (Jn 18:13-14). With good reason Matthew too, when he wished to relate this more briefly, records that he was led to Caiaphas; for he was first led to Annas because Annas was Caiaphas's father-in-law, and here we are to understand that this same Caiaphas had wished it to be done.
GosJohn.12. Sequebatur autem, inquit: Iesum Simon Petrus, et alius discipulus. Quisnam iste sit discipulus, non temere affirmandum est, quia tacetur. Solet autem se idem Ioannes ita significare, et addere, quem diligebat Iesus. Fortassis ergo et hic ipse est: quisquis tamen sit, sequentia videamus. Discipulus autem ille, inquit, erat notus pontifici, et introivit cum Iesu in atrium pontificis: Petrus autem stabat ad ostium foris. Exiit ergo alius discipulus qui erat notus pontifici, et dixit ostiariae et introduxit Petrum. Dicit ergo Petro ancilla ostiaria: Numquid et ut ex discipulis es hominis istius? Dicit ille: Non sum. Ecce columna firmissima ad unius aurae impulsum tota contremuit. Ubi est illa promittentis audacia, et de se plurimum praefidentis? Ubi sunt verba illa, quando ait: Quare non possum te sequi modo? animam meam pro te ponam? Hoccine est sequi magistrum, se negare discipulum? siccine pro Domino anima ponitur, ut hoc ne fiat, vox ancillae formidetur? Sed quid mirum si Deus vera praedixit, homo autem falsa praesumpsit?
2. Now Simon Peter, he says, followed Jesus, and so did another disciple (Jn 18:15). Who this disciple may be is not to be rashly affirmed, since it is not stated. But this same John is accustomed to indicate himself in this way and to add whom Jesus loved (See Jn 13:23). Perhaps, then, this too is he; but whoever he may be, let us look at what follows. That disciple, he says, was known to the high priest, and he entered with Jesus into the courtyard of the high priest, while Peter stood outside at the door. So the other disciple, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the maid who kept the door, and brought Peter in. The maid who kept the door then said to Peter, Are not you also one of this man's disciples? He said, I am not (Jn 18:15-17). Behold, the most steadfast pillar trembled all over at the breath of a single puff. Where is that boldness of the one who made promises and presumed so much upon himself? Where are those words, when he said: Why cannot I follow you now? I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:37)? Is this to follow his master—to deny that he is his disciple? Is one's life laid down for the Lord in such a way that, to keep this from happening, a maidservant's voice is dreaded? But what wonder is it if God foretold the truth, while a man presumed falsely?
GosJohn.1Sane in ista quae iam coepta est negatione apostoli Petri, debemus advertere non solum ab eo negari Christum, qui dicit eum non esse Christum; sed ab illo etiam qui cum sit, negat se esse christianum. Dominus enim non ait Petro: Discipulum meum te negabis; sed, me negabis. Negavit ergo ipsum, cum se negavit eius esse discipulum. Quid autem aliud isto modo quam se negavit esse Christianum? Quamvis enim discipuli Christi nondum appellarentur hoc nomine: post ascensionem quippe eius in Antiochia primum coeperunt appellari discipuli Christiani: iam tamen erat res ipsa illo postea vocabulo nuncupanda, iam erant discipuli qui postea appellati sunt Christiani; et hoc commune nomen, sicut communem fidem, etiam ad posteros transmiserunt. Qui ergo se Christi negavit esse discipulum, ipsam rem negavit, cuius nomen est vocari christianum.
Indeed, in this denial of the apostle Peter, now begun, we ought to observe that Christ is denied not only by one who says that he is not the Christ, but also by one who, being a Christian, denies that he is one. For the Lord did not say to Peter, You will deny that you are my disciple, but you will deny me (See Jn 13:38). He denied him, then, when he denied that he was his disciple. And what else, in that manner, did he deny but that he was a Christian? For although the disciples of Christ were not yet called by this name—it was after his ascension that they first began to be called Christian disciples at Antioch—yet the reality itself was already there which would afterward be designated by that word; already there were disciples who were afterward called Christians; and this common name, like the common faith, they handed on even to those who came after. He, therefore, who denied that he was Christ's disciple denied the very reality whose name it is to be called Christian.
GosJohn.1Quam multi postea, non dico senes et anus, in quibus huius vitae satietas facilius potuit mortem pro Christi confessione contemnere; nec solum iuventus utriusque sexus, de qua aetate convenienter videtur exigi fortitudo; sed etiam pueri puellaeque potuerunt, et innumerabilis societas sanctorum martyrum in regnum coelorum fortiter et violenter intravit, quod tunc iste non potuit, qui claves regni eius accepit?
How many afterward—I do not say old men and old women, in whom satiety with this life could the more easily despise death for the confession of Christ; nor only the young of both sexes, of whom fortitude seems fittingly to be required; but even boys and girls—were able to do, and an innumerable company of holy martyrs entered the kingdom of heaven bravely and by force, what at that time this man could not do, who received the keys of that kingdom!
GosJohn.1Ecce unde dictum est: Sinite hos abire, quando se pro nobis tradidit, qui suo sanguine nos redemit; ut impleretur sermo quem dixit: Quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. Utique enim Petrus si negato Christo hinc iret, quid aliud quam periret?
Behold the source of what was said, Let these men go (Jn 18:8), when he gave himself up for us, who redeemed us by his own blood; that the word might be fulfilled which he had spoken, Of those whom you gave me I lost not one (Jn 18:9). For surely if Peter, having denied Christ, had departed this life then, what else would he have done but perish?
GosJohn.13. Stabant autem servi et ministri ad prunas, quia frigus erat, et calefaciebant se. Non hiems erat, sed tamen frigus erat: quod solet etiam aequinoctio verno aliquando contingere. Erat autem cum eis et Petrus stans, et calefaciens se. Pontifex ergo interrogavit Iesum de discipulis eius, et de doctrina eius. Respondit ei Iesus: Ego palam locutus sum mundo, ego semper docui in synagoga et in templo, quo omnes Iudaei conveniunt, et in occulto locutus sum nihil: quid me interrogas? Interroga eos qui audierunt quid locutus sum ipsis: ecce hi sciunt quae dixerim ego.
3. Now the servants and the officers were standing by a charcoal fire, because it was cold, and they were warming themselves (Jn 18:18). It was not winter, yet it was cold, as sometimes happens even at the spring equinox. Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself. The high priest then questioned Jesus about his disciples and about his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, where all the Jews come together, and in secret I have said nothing. Why do you question me? Question those who heard what I said to them; behold, these know what I said (Jn 18:18-21).
GosJohn.1Non praetereunda nascitur quaestio, quomodo dixerit Dominus Iesus: Ego palam locutus sum mundo; et maxime illud quod ait: In occulto locutus sum nihil. Nonne in hoc ipso recentiore sermone, quem post coenam discipulis est locutus, ait illis: Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis: venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre meo annuntiabo vobis? Si ergo ipsis coniunctioribus discipulis suis non loquebatur palam, sed horam promittebat quando palam erat locuturus, quomodo palam locutus est mundo? Deinde illis ipsis suis, sicut aliorum quoque evangelistarum testatur auctoritas, in eorum comparatione qui discipuli eius non erant, multo utique manifestius loquebatur, quando cum solis erat, remotus a turbis: tunc enim eis et parabolas aperiebat, quas clausas proferebat ad alios.
A question arises that is not to be passed over: how the Lord Jesus could say I have spoken openly to the world, and especially what he says, In secret I have said nothing. Did he not, in this very recent discourse that he spoke to the disciples after supper, say to them: I have spoken these things to you in figures; the hour is coming when I will no longer speak to you in figures, but will tell you plainly of my Father (Jn 16:25)? If, then, he was not speaking openly even to his own closer disciples, but was promising an hour when he would speak openly, how did he speak openly to the world? Furthermore, to these his own, as the authority of the other evangelists also attests, he was clearly speaking much more plainly, by comparison with those who were not his disciples, when he was alone with them, withdrawn from the crowds; for then he opened to them the parables which he set forth to others as things shut up.
GosJohn.1Quid est ergo: In occulto locutus sum nihil? Sed intellegendum est ita eum dixisse: Palam locutus sum mundo; ac si dixisset: Multi me audierunt. Ipsum autem palam modo quodam erat palam, modo autem quodam non erat palam. Palam quippe erat, quia multi audiebant; et rursum non erat palam, quia non intellegebant. Et quod seorsum discipulis loquebatur, non in occulto utique loquebatur. Quis namque in occulto loquitur, qui coram tot hominibus loquitur; cum scriptum sit: In ore duorum vel trium testium stabit omne verbum: praesertim si hoc loquitur paucis, quod per eos velit innotescere multis; sicut ipse Dominus ait illis, quos adhuc paucos habebat: Quod dico vobis in tenebris, dicite in lumine; et quod in aure auditis, praedicate super tecta? Ergo et hoc ipsum quod ab ipso dici videbatur occulte, quodammodo non dicebatur in occulto: quia non ita dicebatur, ut ab eis quibus dictum fuerat, taceretur; sed ita potius, ut usquequaque praedicaretur. Sic ergo dici potest aliquid et palam simul et non palam, vel in occulto simul et non in occulto, quomodo dictum est: Ut videntes videant, et non videant. Quomodo enim videant, nisi quia palam, non in occulto; et quomodo idem ipsi rursus non videant, nisi quia non palam, sed in occulto? Ea tamen ipsa quae audierant et non intellexerant, talia erant, ut non possent iuste ac veraciter criminari: et quotiescumque interrogando tentarunt, ut invenirent unde accusarent eum, sic eis respondit, ut omnes eorum retunderentur doli, et calumniae frustrarentur. Ideo dicebat: Quid me interrogas? Interroga eos qui audierunt quid locutus sum ipsis: ecce hi sciunt quae dixerim ego.
What, then, is meant by In secret I have said nothing? It must be understood that he said I have spoken openly to the world as if he had said: Many heard me. And this very word openly was in one way open and in another way not open. It was open, because many heard; and again it was not open, because they did not understand. And as for what he spoke apart to his disciples, that surely was not spoken in secret. For who speaks in secret who speaks before so many people, when it is written: By the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand (Deut 19:15)—especially if he speaks to a few what he wishes through them to become known to many, as the Lord himself said to those whom he then had as few: What I tell you in the dark, speak in the light; and what you hear whispered, proclaim upon the housetops (Matt 10:27)? Therefore even this very thing that seemed to be said by him in secret was in a certain way not said in secret, because it was not said so as to be kept silent by those to whom it had been said, but rather so as to be proclaimed everywhere. Thus something can be said both openly and at the same time not openly, or in secret and at the same time not in secret, just as it was said, That seeing they may see, and not see (See Mark 4:12). For how do they see, except because it is openly, not in secret; and how do these same ones again not see, except because it is not openly, but in secret? Yet those very things which they had heard and not understood were of such a kind that they could not justly and truthfully bring a charge over them; and as often as they tried by questioning to find some ground for accusing him, he answered them in such a way that all their tricks were blunted and their slanders frustrated. Therefore he said: Why do you question me? Question those who heard what I said to them; behold, these know what I said.
GosJohn.14. Haec autem cum dixisset, unus assistens ministrorum dedit alapam Iesu, dicens: Sic respondes pontifici? Respondit ei Iesus: Si male locutus sum, testimonium perhibe de malo; si autem bene, quid me caedis? Quid ista responsione verius, mansuetius, iustius? Eius est enim de quo prophetica vox praecesserat: Intende, et prospere procede, et regna; propter veritatem, et mansuetudinem, et iustitiam. Si cogitemus quis acceperit alapam, nonne vellemus eum qui percussit, aut coelesti igne consumi, aut terra dehiscente sorberi, aut correptum daemonio volutari, aut aliqua huiusmodi qualibet poena, vel etiam graviore puniri? Quid enim horum per potentiam iubere non potuisset per quem factus est mundus, nisi patientiam nos docere maluisset qua vincitur mundus? Hic dicet aliquis: Cur non fecit quod ipse praecepit? Percutienti enim non sic respondere, sed maxillam debuit alteram praebere. Quid quod et veraciter, mansuete, iusteque respondit, et non solum alteram maxillam iterum percussuro, sed totum corpus figendum praeparavit in ligno? Et hinc potius demonstravit, quod demonstrandum fuit, sua scilicet magna illa praecepta patientiae non ostentatione corporis, sed cordis praeparatione facienda. Fieri enim potest ut alteram maxillam visibiliter praebeat homo et iratus. Quanto ergo melius et respondet vera placatus, et ad perferenda graviora tranquillo animo fit paratus? Beatus est enim qui in omnibus quae iniuste pro iustitia patitur, potest veraciter dicere: Paratum cor meum, Deus, paratum cor meum: hinc fit quippe quod sequitur: Cantabo et psallam; quod Paulus et Barnabas etiam in vinculis durissimis facere potuerunt.
4. When he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Is that how you answer the high priest? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken wrongly, bear witness to the wrong; but if rightly, why do you strike me? (Jn 18:22-23) What could be more truthful, more gentle, more just than this answer? For it is the answer of him about whom the prophetic word had gone before: Aim, and go forward prosperously, and reign, for the sake of truth and gentleness and justice (Ps 45:4-5 (44:5)). If we consider who it was that received the blow, would we not wish the one who struck him to be consumed by heavenly fire, or swallowed up by the earth opening beneath him, or seized by a demon and rolled about, or punished by some such penalty, or even a heavier one? For which of these could he not have commanded by power, through whom the world was made—had he not preferred to teach us the patience by which the world is overcome? Here someone will say: Why did he not do what he himself commanded? For he ought not to have answered the one who struck him in this way, but to have offered the other cheek. What of it, that he both answered truthfully, gently, and justly, and prepared not only the other cheek for one who would strike it again, but his whole body to be fastened to the wood? And hereby he rather showed what had to be shown: namely, that those great precepts of his concerning patience are to be carried out not by an outward display of the body but by the preparation of the heart. For it can happen that a man offers the other cheek visibly even while angry. How much better, then, both to answer truthfully when calm, and to be made ready with a tranquil mind to bear heavier things? For blessed is he who, in all that he suffers unjustly for the sake of justice, can truthfully say: My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready (Ps 57:7 (56:8)); for from this follows what comes next: I will sing and chant a psalm (Ps 57:7 (56:8))—which Paul and Barnabas were able to do even in the harshest of chains.
GosJohn.15. Sed ad narrationis evangelicae sequentia redeamus. Et misit eum Annas ligatum ad Caipham pontificem. Ad illum, sicut Matthaeus dicit, ab initio ducebatur, quoniam ipse erat illius anni princeps sacerdotum. Alternos quippe intellegendi sunt agere solere annos ambo pontifices, id est principes sacerdotum, qui erant illo tempore Annas et Caiphas, quos Lucas evangelista commemorat, narrans quo tempore coeperit Domini praecursor Ioannes praedicare regnum coelorum, et congregare discipulos. Sic enim dicit: Sub principibus sacerdotum Anna et Caipha, factum est verbum Domini super Ioannem Zachariae filium in deserto, et caetera. Proinde isti ambo pontifices vicissim suos annos agebant: et erat annus Caiphae quando passus est Christus. Ideo secundum Matthaeum cum comprehensus esset, ad eum ductus est: sed prius ad Annam secundum Ioannem venerunt cum illo; non quia collega, sed quia socer eius erat. Et credendum est secundum voluntatem Caiphae id esse factum, vel etiam domos eorum ita fuisse positas, ut non deberet Annas a transeuntibus praeteriri.
5. But let us return to what follows in the gospel narrative. And Annas sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest (Jn 18:24). To him, as Matthew says, he was being led from the beginning, since Caiaphas was the chief of the priests that year. For both pontiffs—that is, the chiefs of the priests who were at that time, Annas and Caiaphas, whom Luke the evangelist mentions, relating at what time the Lord's forerunner John began to preach the kingdom of heaven and to gather disciples—are to be understood as accustomed to hold office in alternate years. For Luke says thus: In the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of the Lord came to John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness (Luke 3:2), and the rest. Accordingly these two pontiffs held their years in turn; and it was the year of Caiaphas when Christ suffered. Therefore, according to Matthew, when he had been seized he was led to him; but first, according to John, they came with him to Annas—not because Annas was his colleague, but because he was his father-in-law. And it is to be believed that this was done according to the will of Caiaphas, or else that their houses were so situated that Annas ought not to be passed by those going by.
GosJohn.56. Sed cum dixisset Evangelista quod eum ligatum miserit Annas ad Caipham, reversus est ad locum narrationis, ubi reliquerat Petrum, ut explicaret quod in domo Annae de trina eius negatione contigerat. Erat autem, inquit: Simon Petrus stans et calefaciens se. Hoc recapitulat quod ante iam dixerat: deinde quae secuta sunt iungit. Dixerunt ergo ei: Numquid et tu ex discipulis eius es? Negavit ille, et dixit: Non sum. Iam semel negaverat; ecce iterum. Deinde ut tertia negatio compleatur: Dicit unus ex servis pontificis, cognatus eius cuius abscidit Petrus auriculam: Nonne ego te vidi in horto cum illo? Iterum ergo negavit Petrus, et statim gallus cantavit. Ecce medici completa est praedictio, aegroti convicta praesumptio. Non enim factum est quod iste dixerat: Animam meam pro te ponam; sed factum est quod ille praedixerat: Ter me negabis.
6. But when the evangelist had said that Annas sent him bound to Caiaphas, he returned to the point in the narrative where he had left Peter, in order to set forth what had befallen, in the house of Annas, regarding Peter's threefold denial. Now Simon Peter, he says, was standing and warming himself. He recapitulates what he had already said before; then he joins to it what followed. So they said to him, Are not you also one of his disciples? He denied it and said, I am not. He had already denied once; behold, now a second time. Then, that the third denial may be completed: One of the servants of the high priest, a kinsman of the man whose ear Peter had cut off, said, Did I not see you in the garden with him? Peter therefore denied it again, and at once the cock crowed (Jn 18:25-27). Behold, the physician's prediction is fulfilled, the sick man's presumption refuted. For what this man had said did not come to pass—I will lay down my life for you (Jn 13:37); but what the other had foretold did come to pass—You will deny me three times (Jn 13:38).
GosJohn.6Sed trina Petri negatione completa, iam et iste sermo compleatur, ut deinceps quae de Domino apud Pontium Pilatum praesidem gesta sunt, ab alio consideremus exordio.
But now that Peter's threefold denial is completed, let this homily also be completed, so that hereafter we may consider, from a new beginning, what was done with the Lord before Pontius Pilate the governor.
GosJohn.6Tractate 114They did not enter the praetorium, so that they might not be defiled (Jn 18:28-32).
Non introierunt in praetorium, ut non contaminarentur (Io 18, 28-32).
1. Quae cum Domino vel de Domino nostro Iesu Christo apud Pontium Pilatum praesidem gesta sint, quantum Ioannes evangelista indicat, deinde videamus. Redit enim ad locum narrationis suae ubi eam reliquerat, ut explicaret Petri negationem. Iam quippe dixerat: Et misit eum Annas ligatum ad Caipham pontificem: atque inde regressus ubi dimiserat Petrum calefacientem se ad ignem in atrio, posteaquam totam eius negationem, quae ter facta est, terminavit: Adducunt ergo Iesum, inquit, ad Caipham in praetorium. Ad Caipham quippe ab Anna collega et socero eius dixerat missum. Sed si ad Caipham, cur in praetorium? Quod nihil aliud vult intellegi, quam ubi praeses Pilatus habitabat. Aut igitur aliqua urgente causa de domo Annae, quo ad audiendum Iesum ambo convenerant, Caiphas perrexerat ad praetorium praesidis, et socero suo Iesum reliquerat audiendum: aut in domo Caiphae praetorium Pilatus acceperat, et tanta domus erat, ut seorsum habitantem dominum suum, seorsum iudicem ferret.
1. Let us now see what was done with our Lord Jesus Christ, or concerning him, before Pontius Pilate the governor, as far as John the evangelist indicates. For he returns to the point in his narrative where he had left it, in order to set forth Peter's denial. He had already said: And Annas sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest (Jn 18:24); and then, returning from there to where he had left Peter warming himself at the fire in the courtyard, after he had finished the whole of his denial, which was done three times, They led Jesus, therefore, he says, from Caiaphas to the praetorium (Jn 18:28). For he had said that he was sent to Caiaphas by Annas, his colleague and father-in-law. But if to Caiaphas, why to the praetorium? This can only be understood to mean the place where the governor Pilate was dwelling. Either, then, for some pressing reason Caiaphas had gone from the house of Annas, where both had come together to hear Jesus, to the governor's praetorium, and had left Jesus to be heard by his father-in-law; or else Pilate had taken up the praetorium in the house of Caiaphas, and the house was so large that it accommodated its own master dwelling in one part and the judge in another.
GosJohn.12. Erat autem mane, et ipsi, id est qui ducebant Iesum: non introierunt in praetorium, hoc est in eam partem domus quam Pilatus tenebat, si ipsa erat domus Caiphae. Cur autem non introierunt in praetorium, exponens causam: Ut non contaminarentur, inquit, sed ut manducarent Pascha. Dies enim agere coeperant azymorum: quibus diebus contaminatio illis erat in alienigenae habitaculum intrare. O impia caecitas! Habitaculo videlicet contaminarentur alieno, et non contaminarentur scelere proprio? Alienigenae iudicis praetorio contaminari timebant, et fratris innocentis sanguine non timebant: ut hoc solum interim dicam, ubi rea malorum conscientia tenebatur. Nam quod etiam Dominus erat, qui eorum impietate ducebatur ad mortem, et vitae dator occidebatur; non eorum conscientiae, sed ignorantiae deputetur.
2. Now it was early, and they themselves, that is, those who were leading Jesus, did not enter the praetorium, that is, that part of the house which Pilate held, if it was the house of Caiaphas. And explaining why they did not enter the praetorium, he gives the reason: So that they might not be defiled, he says, but might eat the Passover (Jn 18:28). For they had begun to keep the days of unleavened bread, on which days it was a defilement for them to enter a foreigner's dwelling. O wicked blindness! Would they, that is, be defiled by another's dwelling, and not be defiled by their own crime? They feared to be defiled by the praetorium of a foreign judge, and did not fear to be defiled by the blood of an innocent brother—to say only this much for the moment, where a guilty conscience of evils held them fast. For as to the fact that it was also the Lord who was being led to death by their impiety, and that the giver of life was being killed, let that be charged not to their conscience but to their ignorance.
GosJohn.13. Exivit ergo Pilatus ad eos foras, et dixit: Quam accusationem affertis adversus hominem hunc? Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: Si non esset hic malefactor, non tibi tradidissemus eum. Interrogentur atque respondeant ab immundis spiritibus libera i, languidi sanati, leprosi mundati, surdi audientes, muti loquentes, caeci videntes, mortui resurgentes, et quod omnia superat, stulti sapientes, utrum sit malefactor Iesus. Sed ista dicebant, de quibus per prophetam iam ipse praedixerat: Retribuebant mihi mala pro bonis.
3. Pilate therefore went out to them and said, What accusation do you bring against this man? They answered and said to him, If this man were not an evildoer, we would not have handed him over to you (Jn 18:29-30). Let those freed from unclean spirits be questioned and answer—the sick made well, the lepers cleansed, the deaf hearing, the dumb speaking, the blind seeing, the dead rising, and—what surpasses all—the foolish made wise: whether Jesus is an evildoer. But they kept saying these things, of whom he himself had already foretold through the prophet: They repaid me evil for good (Ps 35:12 (34:12)).
GosJohn.14. Dixit ergo eis Pilatus: Accipite eum vos, et secundum Legem vestram iudicate eum. Dixerunt ergo ei Iudaei: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam. Quid est quod loquitur insana crudelitas? An non interficiebant, quem interficiendum offerebant? An forte crux non interficit? Sic desipiunt, qui non sectantur. sed insectantur sapientiam. Quid est autem: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam? Si malefactor est, cur non licet? Nonne Lex eis praecepit, ne malefactoribus, praesertim (qualem istum putabant) a suo Deo seductoribus parcant? Sed intellegendum est eos dixisse non sibi licere interficere quemquam, propter diei festi sanctitatem, quem celebrare iam coeperant; propter quem de ingressu etiam praetorii contaminari metuebant.
4. Pilate therefore said to them, Take him yourselves and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him, It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death (Jn 18:31). What is this that insane cruelty speaks? Were they not putting to death the one whom they were offering up to be put to death? Or does the cross perhaps not put to death? So do they lose their wits who do not follow but persecute wisdom. But what does this mean: It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death? If he is an evildoer, why is it not lawful? Did not the law command them not to spare evildoers, especially—such as they thought this man to be—seducers from their own God? But it must be understood that they said it was not lawful for them to put anyone to death because of the holiness of the feast day, which they had already begun to celebrate, on account of which they feared to be defiled even by entering the praetorium.
GosJohn.1Itane obduruistis, falsi Israelitae? itane omnem sensum nimia malitia perdidistis, ut ideo vos a sanguine innocentis impollutos esse credatis, quia eum fundendum alteri tradidistis? Numquid et Pilatus illum, qui potestati eius a vobis ingeritur occidendus, suis est manibus occisurus? Si non eum voluistis occidi, si non insidiati estis, si non vobis tradendum pecunia comparastis, si non comprehendistis, vinxistis, adduxistis, si non occidendum manibus obtulistis, vocibus poposcistis, non eum a vobis interfectum esse iactate. Si autem illis omnibus vestris praecedentibus factis, etiam Crucifige, crucifige, clamastis; audite quod contra vos etiam propheta clamat: Filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae, et lingua eorum machaera acuta. Ecce quibus armis, quibus sagittis, qua machaera iustum interfecistis, quando vobis interficere quemquam non licere dixistis. Hinc est quod ad comprehendendum Iesum, cum sacerdotum non venissent principes, sed misissent; Lucas tamen evangelista in eodem narrationis suae loco ait: Dixit autem, inquit: Iesus ad eos qui venerant ad se, principes sacerdotum, et magistratus templi, et seniores: Quasi ad latronem existis, et caetera. Sicut ergo principes sacerdotum non per seipsos, sed per eos quos miserant ad comprehendendum Iesum, quid aliud quam ipsi in suae iussionis potestate venerunt? sic omnes qui crucifigendum Christum impiis vocibus clamaverunt, non quidem per seipsos eum, sed tamen ipsi per illum qui eorum clamore ad hoc nefas impulsus est, occiderunt.
Have you so hardened yourselves, false Israelites? Have you by your excessive malice so lost all sense, that you believe yourselves unstained by the blood of the innocent merely because you handed him over to another to be put to death? Was Pilate, indeed, going to kill with his own hands the one whom you thrust upon his power to be killed? If you did not wish him to be killed, if you did not lie in wait for him, if you did not pay money to have him handed over to you, if you did not seize, bind, and lead him away, if you did not offer him with your hands to be killed and demand it with your voices—then do not boast that he was not put to death by you. But if, after all those preceding deeds of yours, you also cried out Crucify, crucify (See Jn 19:6), hear what the prophet also cries out against you: O sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword (Ps 57:4 (56:5)). Behold with what weapons, what arrows, what sword you killed the just one, when you said it was not lawful for you to put anyone to death. Hence it is that, to seize Jesus, although the chief priests had not come themselves but had sent others, Luke the evangelist nevertheless, in the same place in his narrative, says: Jesus said, he says, to those who had come to him, the chief priests and the officers of the temple and the elders, Have you come out as against a robber (Luke 22:52), and the rest. Therefore, just as the chief priests came, not by themselves but through those whom they had sent to seize Jesus, what else did they do but come themselves in the power of their own command? So all those who with wicked voices cried out that Christ should be crucified killed him not, indeed, by themselves, yet it was they who killed him, through the one who was driven to this crime by their clamor.
GosJohn.15. Quod vero Ioannes evangelista subiungit: Ut sermo Iesu impleretur quem dixit, significans qua morte esset moriturus: si mortem crucis hic velimus accipere, tamquam ideo dixerint Iudaei: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam, quia interfici aliud est, aliud crucifigi; non video quomodo id possit consequenter intellegi, cum hoc ad Pilati verba responderint, quibus eis dixerat: Accipite eum vos, et secundum Legem vestram iudicate eum. Numquid ergo eum non poterant accipere, et ipsi eum crucifigere, si par tale genus supplicii interfectionem cuiusquam vitare cupiebant? Quis autem non videat quam sit absurdum eis licere quemquam crucifigere, quibus non licet quemquam interficere? Quid quod ipse Dominus eamdem mortem suam, id est mortem crucis, etiam interfectionem vocat, sicut legimus apud Marcum, ubi ait: Ecce ascendimus Ierosolymam, et Filius hominis tradetur principibus sacerdotum et Scribis, et damnabunt eum morte, et tradent eum Gentibus; et illudent ei, et conspuent eum, et flagellabunt eum, et interficient eum, et tertia die resurget? Nimirum ergo ista dicendo significavit Dominus qua esset morte moriturus: non quod hic mortem crucis vellet intellegi, sed quod eum Iudaei fuissent Gentibus tradituri, hoc est Romanis. Nam Pilatus Romanus erat, eumque in Iudaeam Romani praesidem miserant. Ut ergo iste sermo Iesu impleretur, id est, ut eum sibi traditum Gentes interficerent, quod Iesus futurum esse praedixerat; ideo Pilatus qui iudex Romanus erat, cum vellet eum reddere Iudaeis, ut secundum Legem suam iudicarent eum, noluerunt eum accipere dicentes: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam. Ac sic impletus est sermo Iesu, quem de sua morte praedixit, ut eum a Iudaeis traditum interficerent Gentes; minore scelere quam Iudaei, qui se isto modo ab eius interfectione velut alienos facere voluerunt, non ut eorum innocentia, sed ut dementia monstraretur.
5. But as for what John the evangelist adds—that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled which he had spoken, signifying by what death he was to die (Jn 18:32)—if we wish to take this to mean the death of the cross, as though the Jews said It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death because to put to death is one thing and to crucify another, I do not see how this can be understood consistently, since they answered this in reply to Pilate's words, when he had said to them: Take him yourselves and judge him according to your law. Could they not, then, take him and crucify him themselves, if they wished to avoid the killing of anyone by means of such an equivalent kind of punishment? And who does not see how absurd it is that those for whom it was not lawful to put anyone to death should be permitted to crucify anyone? What of the fact that the Lord himself calls this same death of his, that is, the death of the cross, also a putting to death, as we read in Mark, where he says: Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be handed over to the chief priests and the scribes, and they will condemn him to death and hand him over to the Gentiles; and they will mock him, and spit upon him, and scourge him, and put him to death, and on the third day he will rise (Mark 10:33-34)? Surely, then, in saying these things, the Lord signified by what death he was to die—not that he wished the death of the cross to be understood here, but that the Jews were to hand him over to the Gentiles, that is, to the Romans. For Pilate was a Roman, and the Romans had sent him as governor into Judea. So that this word of Jesus might be fulfilled—that is, that the Gentiles should kill him once he had been handed over to them, which Jesus had foretold would happen—therefore Pilate, who was a Roman judge, when he wished to give him back to the Jews to judge him according to their law, they refused to take him, saying: It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death. And thus was fulfilled the word of Jesus, which he foretold concerning his death—that the Gentiles should kill him once handed over by the Jews, with less wickedness than the Jews, who in this way wished to make themselves out, as it were, strangers to his killing, not so that their innocence, but so that their madness, might be made manifest.
GosJohn.5Tractate 115My kingdom is not of this world (Jn 18:33-40).Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo (Io 18, 33-40).
1. Quid Pilatus dixerit Christo, quidve Pilato ille responderit, isto sermone considerandum atque tractandum est. Cum enim dictum esset Iudaeis: Accipite eum vos, et secundum Legem vestram iudicate eum atque illi respondissent: Nobis non licet occidere quemquam; introivit iterum in praetorium Pilatus, et vocavit Iesum, et dixit ei: Tu es rex Iudaeorum? Et respondit Iesus: A temetipso hoc dicis, an alii tibi dixerunt de me? Sciebat utique Dominus et quod ipse interrogavit, et quod ille responsurus fuit; sed tamen dici voluit, non ut ipse sciret, sed ut scriberetur quod nos voluit ut sciremus. Respondit Pilatus: Numquid ego Iudaeus sum? Gens tua et pontifices tradiderunt te mihi: quid fecisti? Respondit Iesus: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. Si ex hoc mundo esset regnum meum, ministri mei utique decertarent, ut non traderer Iudaeis: nunc autem regnum meum non est hinc. Hoc est quod bonus magister scire nos voluit: sed prius nobis demonstranda fuerat vana hominum de regno eius opinio, sive Gentium, sive Iudaeorum, a quibus id Pilatus audierat: quasi propterea morte fuisset plectendus, quod illicitum affectaverit regnum; vel quoniam solent regnaturis invidere regnantes, et videlicet cavendum erat ne eius regnum sive Romanis, sive Iudaeis esset adversum. Poterat autem Dominus quod ait: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo, etc., ad primam interrogationem praesidis respondere, ubi ei dixit: Tu es rex Iudaeorum? sed eum vicissim interrogans utrum hoc a semetipso diceret, an audisset ab aliis, illo respondente ostendere voluit hoc sibi apud illum fuisse a Iudaeis velut crimen obiectum: patefaciens nobis cogitationes hominum, quas ipse noverat, quoniam vanae sunt; eisque post responsionem Pilati, iam Iudaeis et Gentibus opportunius aptiusque respondens: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. Quod si interroganti Pilato continuo respondisset; non etiam Iudaeis, sed solis Gentibus hoc de se opinantibus respondisse videretur. Nunc vero quoniam respondit Pilatus: Numquid ego Iudaeus sum? Gens tua et pontifices tradiderunt te mihi; abstulit a se suspicionem, qua posset putari a semetipso dixisse quod Iesum regem dixerat esse Iudaeorum, id se a Iudaeis audisse demonstrans. Deinde dicendo: Quid fecisti? satis ostendit illud ei pro crimine obiectum: tamquam diceret: Si regem te negas, quid fecisti ut tradereris mihi? Quasi mirum non esset si puniendus iudici traderetur, qui se diceret regem: si autem hoc non diceret, quaerendum ab illo esset quid aliud forte fecisset, unde tradi iudici dignus esset.
1. What Pilate said to Christ, and what Christ answered Pilate, is to be considered and treated in this homily. For when it had been said to the Jews, Take him yourselves and judge him according to your law (Jn 18:31), and they had answered, It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death, Pilate entered the praetorium again and called Jesus and said to him, Are you the King of the Jews? And Jesus answered, Do you say this of yourself, or did others say it to you about me? (Jn 18:33-34) The Lord, of course, knew both what he himself asked and what the other would answer; yet he wished it to be said, not that he himself might know, but that there might be written what he wished us to know. Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have handed you over to me; what have you done? Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would surely be fighting, that I might not be handed over to the Jews; but as it is, my kingdom is not from here (Jn 18:35-36). This is what the good master wished us to know; but first the vain opinion of men—whether of the Gentiles or of the Jews, from whom Pilate had heard it—about his kingdom had to be shown to us: as though he were to be punished with death for this reason, that he had aspired to an unlawful kingdom; or because reigning men are wont to envy those who are to reign, and care had to be taken, evidently, lest his kingdom should be hostile either to the Romans or to the Jews. Now the Lord could have answered what he says—My kingdom is not of this world, and the rest—to the governor's first question, when he said to him, Are you the King of the Jews? But by questioning him in turn whether he said this of himself or had heard it from others, he wished, by the other's answer, to show that this had been thrown at him before Pilate as a kind of charge by the Jews; making plain to us the thoughts of men, which he himself knew to be vain. And to them, after Pilate's reply, now answering both Jews and Gentiles more opportunely and fittingly: My kingdom is not of this world. But if he had answered Pilate's question at once, he would have seemed to be answering not also the Jews, but only the Gentiles, who held this opinion of him. As it was, however, since Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have handed you over to me, he removed from himself the suspicion by which he might be thought to have said of himself that Jesus was King of the Jews, showing that he had heard this from the Jews. Then, by saying What have you done?, he sufficiently shows that this was charged against him as a crime—as if he said: If you deny that you are a king, what have you done that you should be handed over to me? As though it were no wonder if one who called himself a king were handed over to a judge to be punished; but if he did not say this, then it had to be asked of him what else he might perhaps have done, for which he deserved to be handed over to a judge.
GosJohn.12. Audite ergo, Iudaei et Gentes; audi, circumcisio; audi, praeputium; audite, omnia regna terrena: Non impedio dominationem vestram in hoc mundo: Regnum meum non est hoc mundo. Nolite metuere metu vanissimo quo Herodes ille maior, cum Christus natus nuntiaretur, expavit, et tot infantes ut ad eum mors perveniret, occidit, timendo magis quam irascendo crudelior: Regnum, inquit, meum non est de hoc mundo. Quid vultis amplius? Venite ad regnum quod non est de hoc mundo; venite credendo, et nolite saevire metuendo. Dicit quidem in prophetia de Deo Patre: Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion montem sanctum eius; sed Sion illa et mons ille non est de hoc mundo. Quod est enim eius regnum nisi credentes in eum, quibus dicit: De mundo non estis, sicut et ego non sum de mundo? Quamvis eos esse vellet in mundo: propter quod de illis dixit ad Patrem: Non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo, sed ut serves eos ex malo. Unde et hic non ait: Regnum meum non est in hoc mundo; sed, non est de hoc mundo. Et cum hoc probaret dicens: Si ex hoc mundo esset regnum meum, ministri mei utique decertarent, ut non traderer Iudaeis: non ait: Nunc autem regnum meum non est hic; sed, non est hinc. Hic est enim regnum eius usque in finem saeculi, habens inter se commixta zizania usque ad messem; messis enim finis est saeculi, quando messores venient, id est Angeli, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala; quod utique non fieret, si regnum eius non esset hic. Sed tamen non est hinc; quia peregrinatur in mundo: regno suo quippe dicit: De mundo non estis, sed ego vos elegi de mundo. Erant ergo de mundo, quando regnum eius non erant, sed ad mundi principem pertinebant. De mundo est ergo quidquid hominum a vero quidem Deo creatum, sed ex Adam vitiata atque damnata stirpe generatum est: factum est autem regnum non iam de mundo, quidquid inde in Christo regeneratum est. Sic enim nos Deus eruit de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae: de quo regno dicit: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo; vel: Regnum meum non est hinc.
2. Hear, then, Jews and Gentiles; hear, O circumcision; hear, O uncircumcision; hear, all you earthly kingdoms: I do not hinder your dominion in this world; my kingdom is not of this world. Do not fear with that most vain fear by which the elder Herod was terrified when it was announced that Christ was born, and slew so many infants that death might reach him too, made more cruel by fear than by anger: My kingdom, he says, is not of this world. What more do you want? Come to the kingdom that is not of this world; come by believing, and do not rage with fear. He says, indeed, in the prophecy concerning God the Father: But I have been set up by him as king over Zion his holy mountain (Ps 2:6); but that Zion and that mountain is not of this world. For what is his kingdom but those who believe in him, to whom he says: You are not of the world, as I also am not of the world (Jn 17:16)? Although he wished them to be in the world; on which account he said of them to the Father: I do not ask that you take them out of the world, but that you keep them from evil (Jn 17:15). Hence here too he does not say, My kingdom is not in this world, but, is not of this world. And when he proved this, saying, If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would surely be fighting, that I might not be handed over to the Jews, he does not say, but as it is, my kingdom is not here, but, is not from here. For here is his kingdom until the end of the age, having within it weeds mingled until the harvest; for the harvest is the end of the age, when the reapers will come, that is, the angels, and gather out of his kingdom all causes of offense—which surely would not happen if his kingdom were not here. Yet it is not from here, because it is on pilgrimage in the world; for to his kingdom he says: You are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world (Jn 15:19). They were, then, of the world when they were not his kingdom, but belonged to the prince of the world. Of the world, therefore, is everyone among men who, though created by the true God, is begotten of the corrupt and condemned stock of Adam; but whatever has been regenerated in Christ from that stock has become a kingdom no longer of the world. For thus God rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love (Col 1:13); of which kingdom he says: My kingdom is not of this world; or, My kingdom is not from here.
GosJohn.23. Dixit itaque ei Pilatus: Ergo rex es tu? Respondit Iesus: Tu dicis quia rex sum ego. Non quia regem se timuit confiteri; sed Tu dicis ita libratum est, ut neque se regem neget (rex est enim cuius regnum non est de hoc mundo), neque regem talem se esse fateatur, cuius regnum putetur esse de hoc mundo. Talem quippe ille sentiebat qui dixerat: Ergo rex es tu? cui responsum est: Tu dicis quia rex sum ego. Dictum est enim: Tu dicis, ac si dictum esset, carnalis carnaliter dicis.
3. Pilate therefore said to him, So you are a king? Jesus answered, You say that I am a king (Jn 18:37). It was not that he feared to confess himself a king; but You say is so balanced that he neither denies himself to be a king—for he is a king whose kingdom is not of this world—nor confesses himself to be such a king as one whose kingdom is thought to be of this world. For such a one the man supposed him to be who had said, So you are a king? to whom the answer was, You say that I am a king. For it was said, You say, as if it had been said: A carnal man, you speak carnally.
GosJohn.24. Deinde subiungit: Ego in hoc natus sum, et ad hoc veni in mundum, ut testimonium perhibeam veritati. Non est producenda huius pronominis syllaba, quod ait: In hoc natus sum, tamquam dixerit: In hac re natus sum: sed corripienda, tamquam dixerit: Ad hanc rem natus sum, vel ad hoc natus sum; sicut ait: Ad hoc veni in mundum. In graeco namque Evangelio nihil est huius locutionis ambiguum. Unde manifestum est eum temporalem nativitatem suam hic commemorasse, qua incarnatus venit in mundum; non illam sine initio qua Deus erat, per quem Pater condidit mundum. In hoc ergo se dixit natum, id est propter hoc natum, et ad hoc venisse in mundum, utique nascendo de Virgine, ut testimonium perhibeat veritati.
4. Then he adds: For this I was born, and for this I came into the world, to bear witness to the truth (Jn 18:37). The vowel of this pronoun in what he says—For this I was born—is not to be drawn out, as though he said: In this thing I was born; but it is to be pronounced short, as though he said: For this purpose I was born, or for this I was born; as he says, For this I came into the world. For in the Greek of the gospel there is nothing ambiguous in this expression. Hence it is plain that he here mentioned his temporal birth, by which he came incarnate into the world; not that birth without beginning by which he was God, through whom the Father founded the world. He said, then, that he was born for this, that is, born on account of this, and had come into the world for this—namely, by being born of the Virgin—that he might bear witness to the truth.
GosJohn.4Sed quia non omnium est fides, adiunxit, atque ait: Omnis qui est ex veritate, audit meam vocem. Audit utique interioribus auribus, id est, obaudit meae voci: quod tantumdem valeret si diceret: Credit mihi. Cum itaque Christus testimonium perhibet veritati, profecto testimonium perhibet sibi: eius quippe vox est: Ego sum veritas: et dixit alio quoque loco: Ego testimonium perhibeo de me. Quod vero ait: Omnis qui est ex veritate, audit vocem meam, gratiam commendavit qua secundum propositum vocat. De quo proposito dicit Apostolus: Scimus quia diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum, his qui secundum propositum Dei vocati sunt; propositum scilicet vocantis, non vocatorum: quod alibi apertius ita positum est: Collabora Evangelio secundum virtutem Dei, salvos nos facientis et vocantis vocatione sua sancta; non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum suum propositum et gratiam. Nam si naturam cogitemus in qua creati sumus, cum omnes veritas creaverit, quis non est ex veritate? Sed non omnes sunt quibus ut audiant veritatem, hoc est ut obaudiant veritati, et credant in veritatem, ex ipsa veritate praestatur; nullis procul dubio praecedentibus meritis, ne gratia non sit gratia. Si enim dixisset: Omnis qui audit meam vocem, ex veritate est; ideo dictus ex veritate putaretur, quia obtemperat veritati: non autem hoc ait; sed ait: Omnis qui est ex veritate, audit meam vocem. Ac per hoc non ideo est ex veritate, quia eius audit vocem; sed ideo audit, quia ex veritate est, id est, quia hoc illi donum ex veritate collatum est. Quod quid est aliud, quam donante Christo credit in Christum?
But because faith is not in all, he added and said: Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice (Jn 18:37). He hears, indeed, with his inner ears, that is, he obeys my voice—which would have the same force as if he said: He believes me. So when Christ bears witness to the truth, he surely bears witness to himself; for it is his voice: I am the truth (Jn 14:6); and he said also in another place: I bear witness to myself (Jn 8:18). But in saying Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice, he commended the grace by which he calls according to his purpose. Of which purpose the Apostle says: We know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to God's purpose (Rom 8:28)—the purpose, that is, of the one who calls, not of those called; which is set forth more plainly elsewhere thus: Labor for the gospel according to the power of God, who saves us and calls us with his holy calling, not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace (2 Tim 1:8-9). For if we consider the nature in which we were created, since the truth created all, who is not of the truth? But not all are those to whom it is granted, by the truth itself, to hear the truth—that is, to obey the truth and to believe in the truth; without doubt with no preceding merits, lest grace be not grace. For if he had said, Everyone who hears my voice is of the truth, then one would be thought to be called of the truth because he obeys the truth; but he does not say this; rather he says, Everyone who is of the truth hears my voice. And so it is not because he hears his voice that he is of the truth, but because he is of the truth that he hears—that is, because this gift has been conferred on him by the truth. And what is this but that, by Christ's giving, he believes in Christ?
GosJohn.45. Dixit ei Pilatus: Quid est veritas? Nec exspectavit audire responsum; sed cum hoc dixisset, iterum exivit ad Iudaeos, et dixit eis: Ego nullam invenio in eo causam. Est autem consuetudo vobis ut unum dimittam vobis in Pascha; vultis ergo dimittam vobis regem Iudaeorum? Credo cum dixisset Pilatus: Quid est veritas? in mentem illi venisse continuo consuetudinem Iudaeorum, qua solebat eis dimitti unus in Pascha: et ideo non exspectavit ut responderet ei Iesus quid est veritas, ne mora fieret, cum recoluisset morem quo posset eis per Pascha dimitti; quod eum valde voluisse manifestum est: Avelli tamen ex eius corde non potuit Iesum regem esse Iudaeorum, tamquam hoc ibi, sicut in titulo, ipsa veritas fixerit, de qua quid esset interrogavit. Sed hoc audito: Clamaverunt rursum omnes dicentes: Non hunc, sed Barabbam. Erat autem Barabbas latro. Non reprehendimus, o Iudaei, quod per Pascha liberatis nocentem, sed quod occiditis innocentem: quod tamen nisi fieret, verum Pascha non fieret. Sed umbra veritatis a Iudaeis errantibus tenebatur, et mirabili dispensatione divinae sapientiae per homines fallaces eiusdem umbrae veritas implebatur; quia ut verum Pascha fieret, Christus velut ovis immolabatur.
5. Pilate said to him, What is truth? (Jn 18:38) Nor did he wait to hear an answer; but when he had said this, he went out again to the Jews and said to them, I find no cause in him. But you have a custom that I release one man for you at the Passover; do you wish, then, that I release for you the King of the Jews? (Jn 18:38-39) I believe that when Pilate had said, What is truth?, the custom of the Jews at once came into his mind, by which one man used to be released to them at the Passover; and therefore he did not wait for Jesus to answer him what truth is, lest there be delay, since he had recalled the custom by which Jesus could be released to them at the Passover; for it is plain that he very much wished this. Yet it could not be torn from his heart that Jesus was King of the Jews, as though the truth itself, of which he had asked what it was, had fixed this there, as in the inscription. But when this was heard, They all cried out again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber (Jn 18:40). We do not blame you, O Jews, for freeing a guilty man at the Passover, but for killing the innocent one; which, however, unless it had been done, the true Passover would not have come to pass. But the shadow of the truth was held by the erring Jews, and by a wonderful dispensation of divine wisdom the truth of that same shadow was being fulfilled through deceitful men; for in order that the true Passover might come to pass, Christ was being sacrificed like a sheep.
GosJohn.4Hinc ea sequuntur quae iniuriosa Christo Pilatus et cohors eius ingessit; sed alia disputatione tractanda sunt.
From here follow the insults that Pilate and his cohort heaped upon Christ; but these must be treated in another discussion.
GosJohn.4Bk.And they struck him with the palms of their hands (Jn 19:1-16).Et dabant ei alapas (Io 19, 1-16).
1. Cum Iudaei clamassent, non Iesum sibi a Pilato dimitti velle per Pascha, sed Barabbam latronem; non salvatorem, sed interfectorem; non datorem vitae, sed ademptorem: Tunc apprehendit Pilatus Iesum, et flagellavit. Hoc Pilatus non ob aliud fecisse credendus est, nisi ut eius iniuriis Iudaei satiati sufficere sibi existimarent, et usque ad eius mortem saevire desisterent. Ad hoc pertinet quod idem praeses cohortem suam etiam permisit facere quae sequuntur; aut fortassis et iussit, quamvis hoc Evangelista tacuerit. Dixit enim quid deinde fecerint milites; Pilatum tamen id iussisse non dixit. Et milites, inquit, plectentes coronam de spinis imposuerunt capiti eius, et veste purpurea circumdederunt eum. Et veniebant ad eum et dicebant: Ave, rex Iudaeorum. Et dabant ei alapas. Sic implebantur quae de se praedixerat Christus: sic martyres informabantur ad omnia quae persecutores libuisset facere, perferenda; sic paulisper occultata tremenda potentia, commendabatur prius imitanda patientia; sic regnum quod de hoc mundo non erat, superbum mundum non atrocitate pugnandi, sed patiendi humilitate vincebat; sic illud granum multiplicandum seminabatur horribili contumelia, ut mirabili pullularet in gloria.
1. When the Jews had cried out that they did not want Jesus released to them at the Passover, but Barabbas the robber—not the savior, but the slayer; not the giver of life, but the taker of it—then Pilate took Jesus and scourged him (Jn 19:1). Pilate is to be believed to have done this for no other reason than that the Jews, glutted with the injuries done to him, might think it enough for themselves and cease from raging even to his death. To this belongs the fact that the same governor also permitted his own cohort to do what follows; or perhaps even commanded it, though the evangelist passed this over in silence. For he said what the soldiers then did, yet he did not say that Pilate commanded it. And the soldiers, he says, plaiting a crown of thorns put it on his head and clothed him in a purple robe. And they kept coming to him and saying, Hail, King of the Jews. And they struck him with the palms of their hands (Jn 19:2-3). Thus were fulfilled the things Christ had foretold concerning himself; thus were the martyrs formed to endure all that the persecutors might please to do; thus, his fearsome power being for a little while hidden, his patience was first commended for our imitation; thus the kingdom which was not of this world overcame the proud world not by the savagery of fighting but by the humility of suffering; thus that grain, to be multiplied, was sown in dreadful disgrace, that it might sprout up in wondrous glory.
GosJohn.12. Exiit iterum Pilatus foras, et dicit eis: Ecce adduco eum foras, ut cognoscatis quia in eo nullam causam invenio. Exiit ergo Iesus portans spineam coronam et purpureum vestimentum. Et dicit eis: Ecce homo. Hinc apparet non ignorante Pilato haec a militibus facta, sive iusserit ea, sive permiserit; illa scilicet causa, quam supra diximus, ut haec eius ludibria inimici libentissime biberent, et ulterius sanguinem non sitirent. Egreditur ad eos Iesus portans spineam coronam et purpureum vestimentum, non clarus imperio, sed plenus opprobrio; et dicitur eis: Ecce homo: si regi invidetis, iam parcite, quia deiectum videtis; flagellatus est, spinis coronatus est, ludibriosa veste amictus est, amaris conviciis illusus est, alapis caesus est; fervet ignominia, frigescat invidia. Sed non frigescit, inardescit potius et increscit.
2. Pilate went out again and said to them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that you may know that I find no cause in him. So Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And he said to them, Behold the man (Jn 19:4-5). From this it appears that these things were done by the soldiers not without Pilate's knowledge, whether he ordered them or permitted them; for the reason, namely, that we mentioned above—that his enemies might most gladly drink in these mockeries of him and thirst no longer for his blood. Jesus comes out to them wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe, not resplendent in command but full of reproach; and it is said to them: Behold the man: if you envy the king, now spare him, for you see him cast down; he has been scourged, crowned with thorns, clothed in a mocking robe, mocked with bitter taunts, struck with blows; his shame seethes, let envy grow cold. But it does not grow cold; rather it blazes hotter and increases.
GosJohn.13. Cum ergo vidissent eum pontifices et ministri, clamabant dicentes: Crucifige, crucifige eum. Dicit eis Pilatus: Accipite eum vos, et crucifigite; ego enim non invenio in eo causam. Responderunt ei Iudaei: Nos Legem habemus, et secundum Legem debet mori, quia Filium Dei se fecit. Ecce altera maior invidia. Parva quippe illa videbatur, velut affectatae illicito ausu, regiae potestatis: et tamen neutrum sibi Iesus mendaciter usurpavit; sed utrumque verum est, et unigenitus est Dei Filius, et rex ab eo constitutus super Sion montem sanctum eius: et utrumque nunc demonstraretur, nisi quanto erat potentior, tanto mallet esse patientior.
3. When the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify, crucify him. Pilate said to them, Take him yourselves and crucify him, for I find no cause in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God (Jn 19:6-7). Behold another, greater envy. For that first one seemed slight—of one who had, as it were, aspired to royal power by an unlawful daring; and yet Jesus falsely usurped neither title, but both are true: he is both the only-begotten Son of God, and the king set up by him over Zion his holy mountain; and both would now be shown, did he not, the more powerful he was, the more prefer to be patient.
GosJohn.14. Cum ergo audisset Pilatus hoc verbum, magis timuit; et ingressus est praetorium iterum, et dicit ad Iesum: Unde es tu? Iesus autem responsum non dedit ei. Hoc silentium Domini nostri Iesu Christi non semel factum, collatis omnium Evangelistarum narrationibus reperitur, et apud principes sacerdotum, et apud Herodem, quo eum, sicut Lucas indicat, miserat Pilatus audiendum, et apud ipsum Pilatum: ut non frustra de illo prophetia praecesserit: Sicut agnus coram tondente se fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum; tunc utique quando interrogantibus non respondit. Quamvis enim quibusdam interrogationibus saepe responderit; tamen propter illa in quibus noluit respondere, ad hoc data est de agno similitudo, ut in suo silentio non reus, sed innocens haberetur. Cum ergo iudicaretur, ubicumque non aperuit os suum, sicut agnus non aperuit; id est, non sicut male sibi conscius qui de peccatis convincebatur suis, sed sicut mansuetus qui pro peccatis immolabatur alienis.
4. When Pilate heard this word, he was the more afraid; and he entered the praetorium again and said to Jesus, Where are you from? But Jesus gave him no answer (Jn 19:8-9). This silence of our Lord Jesus Christ is found, when the narratives of all the evangelists are compared, to have occurred not once: before the chief priests, and before Herod, to whom, as Luke indicates, Pilate had sent him to be heard, and before Pilate himself; so that the prophecy concerning him did not go before in vain: Like a lamb before its shearer he was without voice, so he opened not his mouth (Isa 53:7)—precisely when he did not answer those questioning him. For although he often answered certain questions, yet on account of those in which he chose not to answer, the likeness to a lamb was given, so that in his silence he might be reckoned not guilty, but innocent. When, therefore, he was being judged, wherever he did not open his mouth, like a lamb he did not open it—that is, not like one ill-conscious who was being convicted of his own sins, but like a gentle one who was being sacrificed for the sins of others.
GosJohn.15. Dicit ergo ei Pilatus: Mihi non loqueris? Nescis quia potestatem habeo crucifigere te, et potestatem habeo dimittere te? Respondit Iesus: Non haberes adversum me potestatem ullam, nisi tibi datum esset desuper: propterea qui me tradidit tibi, maius peccatum habet. Ecce respondit, et tamen ubicumque non respondit, non sicut reus sive dolosus, sed sicut agnus, hoc est, sicut simplex atque innocens non aperuit os suum. Proinde ubi non respondebat, sicut ovis silebat; ubi respondebat, sicut pastor docebat.
5. Pilate therefore said to him, You will not speak to me? Do you not know that I have power to crucify you and power to release you? Jesus answered, You would have no power against me at all, unless it had been given you from above; therefore he who handed me over to you has the greater sin (Jn 19:10-11). Behold, he answered; and yet wherever he did not answer, it was not as a guilty or deceitful man, but as a lamb—that is, as a simple and innocent one—that he did not open his mouth. Accordingly, where he did not answer, he was silent like a sheep; where he answered, he taught like a shepherd.
GosJohn.1Discamus ergo quod dixit, quod et per Apostolum docuit, quia non est potestas nisi a Deo; et quia plus peccat qui potestati innocentem occidendum livore tradit, quam potestas ipsa si eum timore alterius maioris potestatis occidit. Talem quippe Pilato Deus dederat potestatem, ut etiam esset sub Caesaris potestate. Quapropter non haberes, inquit, adversum me potestatem ullam, id est, quantulamcumque habes, nisi hoc ipsum quidquid est, tibi esset datum desuper. Sed quoniam scio quantum sit; non enim tantum est, ut tibi omni modo liberum sit: propterea qui tradidit me tibi, maius peccatum habet. Ille quippe me tuae potestati tradidit invidendo, tu vero eamdem potestatem in me exserturus es metuendo. Nec timendo quidem, praesertim innocentem, homo hominem debet occidere: sed tamen id zelando facere multo magis malum est, quam timendo. Et ideo non ait verax magister: Qui me tradidit tibi, ipse habet peccatum; tamquam ille non haberet: sed ait, maius habet peccatum; ut etiam se habere intellegeret. Neque enim propterea illud nullum est, quia hoc maius est.
Let us learn, then, what he said—what he also taught through the Apostle: that there is no power except from God (Rom 13:1); and that he sins more who out of envy hands over an innocent man to a power to be killed, than the power itself if it kills him out of fear of another, greater power. For God had given Pilate such power that he was also under the power of Caesar. Therefore You would have, he says, no power against me at all—that is, however little you have—unless this very thing, whatever it is, had been given you from above. But since I know how great it is—for it is not so great that you are altogether free—therefore he who handed me over to you has the greater sin. For that man handed me over to your power out of envy, while you are about to exert that same power upon me out of fear. A man ought not to kill a man even out of fear, especially an innocent one; yet to do this out of zeal is much more evil than to do it out of fear. And so the truthful master does not say, He who handed me over to you has the sin, as though Pilate did not have it; but he says, has the greater sin, so that Pilate too might understand that he himself had sin. For that one is not nothing, just because this one is greater.
GosJohn.16. Exinde quaerebat Pilatus dimittere eum. Quid est hoc quod dictum est, exinde, quasi antea non quaerebat? Lege superiora, et invenies iamdudum eum quaerere dimittere Iesum. Exinde itaque intellegendum est: Propter hoc, id est, ex hac causa, ne haberet peccatum occidendo innocentem sibi traditum, quamvis minus peccans quam Iudaei, qui eum illi tradiderant occidendum. Exinde ergo, id est, ideo ne hoc peccatum faceret, non nunc primum, sed ab initio quaerebat eum dimittere.
6. From then on Pilate sought to release him (Jn 19:12). What is the meaning of what is said, from then on, as though he had not sought to before? Read what comes above, and you will find that he had long been seeking to release Jesus. From then on, therefore, is to be understood as: On account of this—that is, for this reason, that he might not have the sin of killing an innocent man handed over to him, although sinning less than the Jews who had handed him over to be killed. From then on, then—that is, for this reason, that he might not commit this sin—he sought to release him, not now for the first time, but from the beginning.
GosJohn.17. Iudaei autem clamabant dicentes: Si hunc dimittis, non es amicus Caesaris. Omnis enim qui se regem facit, contradicit Caesari. Maiorem timorem se ingerere putaverunt Pilato. terrendo de Caesare, ut occideret Christum, quam superius ubi dixerunt: Nos Legem habemus, et secundum Legem debet mori quia Filium Dei se fecit. Eorum Legem quippe ille non timuit, ut occideret: sed magis Filium Dei timuit, ne occideret. Nunc vero non sic potuit contemnere Caesarem auctorem potestatis suae, quemadmodum legem gentis alienae.
7. But the Jews kept crying out, saying, If you release this man, you are not Caesar's friend; for everyone who makes himself a king sets himself against Caesar (Jn 19:12). They thought to instill a greater fear in Pilate, by terrifying him about Caesar, so that he would kill Christ, than earlier, where they said: We have a law, and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God (Jn 19:7). For their law he did not fear, so as to kill; but rather he feared the Son of God, so as not to kill. Now, however, he could not despise Caesar, the author of his own power, as he could the law of a foreign nation.
GosJohn.18. Adhuc tamen Evangelista sequitur, et dicit: Pilatus autem cum audisset hos sermones, adduxit foras Iesum, et sedit pro tribunali, in loco qui dicitur Lithostrotos, hebraice autem Gabbatha. Erat autem parasceve Paschae, hora quasi sexta. Qua hora sit Dominus crucifixus, propter evangelistae alterius testimonium qui dixit: Erat autem hora tertia, et crucifixerunt eum, quoniam magna disceptatio solet oboriri; cum ad ipsum locum ubi crucifixus narratur ventum fuerit, ut potuerimus, si Dominus voluerit, disseremus.
8. Still the evangelist continues and says: Pilate, when he heard these words, brought Jesus out and sat down on the judgment seat, at a place called the Pavement, but in Hebrew Gabbatha. Now it was the preparation of the Passover, about the sixth hour (Jn 19:13-14). As to the hour at which the Lord was crucified—because of the testimony of the other evangelist, who said, Now it was the third hour, and they crucified him (Mark 15:25)—since a great dispute is wont to arise over this, we will, if the Lord wills, discuss it as far as we can when we have come to the very place where his crucifixion is related.
GosJohn.8Cum ergo pro tribunali sedisset Pilatus: Dicit Iudaeis: Ecce rex vester. Illi autem clamabant: Tolle, tolle, crucifige eum. Dixit eis Pilatus: Regem vestrum crucifigam? Adhuc terrorem quem de Caesare ingesserant, superare conatur, de ignominia eorum volens eos frangere dicendo: Regem vestrum crucifigam? quos de ignominia Christi mitigare non potuit: sed timore mox vincitur.
When Pilate, then, had sat down on the judgment seat, He says to the Jews, Behold your king. But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate said to them, Shall I crucify your king? (Jn 19:14-15) Still he tries to overcome the terror they had instilled about Caesar, wishing to break them by their own shame, by saying: Shall I crucify your king?—though he could not soften them by Christ's shame; but he is soon overcome by fear.
GosJohn.89. Responderunt enim pontifices: Non habemus regem nisi Caesarem. Tunc ergo tradidit eis illum ut crucifigeretur. Apertissime quippe contra Caesarem venire videretur, si regem se non habere nisi Caesarem profitentibus, alium regem vellet ingerere dimittendo impunitum, quem propter hos ausus ei tradiderant occidendum. Tradidit ergo eis illum ut crucifigeretur. Sed numquid aliud et ante cupiebat quando dicebat: Accipite eum vos, et crucifigite; vel etiam superius: Accipite eum vos, et secundum Legem vestram iudicate eum? Cur autem illi tantopere noluerunt, dicentes: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam; et omni modo instantes, ut non ab eis, sed a praeside occideretur, et ideo eum occidendum accipere recusantes, si nunc eum accipiunt occidendum? Aut si hoc non fit, cur dictum est: Tunc ergo tradidit eis illum ut crucifigeretur? An aliquid interest? Plane interest. Non est enim dictum: Tunc ergo tradidit eis illum ut crucifigerent eum; sed, ut crucifigeretur, id est, ut iudicio ac potestate praesidis crucifigeretur. Sed ideo illis traditum x dixit Evangelista, ut eos crimini implicatos, a quo alieni esse conabantur, ostenderet: non enim faceret hoc Pilatus, nisi ut id quod eos cupere cernebat, impleret. Quod autem sequitur: Susceperunt autem Iesum, et eduxerunt, potest ad milites iam referri apparitores praesidis. Nam postea evidentius dicitur: Milites ergo cum crucifixissent eum: quamvis evangelista etiamsi totum Iudaeis tribuit, merito facit; ipsi enim susceperunt quod avidissime flagitaverunt, et ipsi fecerunt quidquid ut fieret extorserunt. Sed haec sequentia alio sermone tractanda sunt.
9. For the chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. Then he handed him over to them to be crucified (Jn 19:15-16). For he would clearly seem to be acting against Caesar if, to those professing that they had no king but Caesar, he wished to thrust another king by releasing unpunished the one whom, on account of these daring claims, they had handed over to him to be killed. He handed him over to them, then, to be crucified. But did he not also desire something else before, when he said, Take him yourselves and crucify him (Jn 19:6); or even earlier, Take him yourselves and judge him according to your law (Jn 18:31)? But why were they so unwilling, saying, It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death (Jn 18:31), and insisting in every way that he be killed not by them but by the governor, and therefore refusing to take him to be killed—if now they take him to be killed? Or, if this is not what happens, why is it said, Then he handed him over to them to be crucified? Or does it make any difference? It clearly does. For it is not said, Then he handed him over to them that they might crucify him; but, to be crucified—that is, to be crucified by the judgment and power of the governor. But the evangelist said he was handed over to them for this reason: to show that they were implicated in the crime from which they were trying to make themselves out as strangers; for Pilate would not have done this except to fulfill what he saw them desiring. As for what follows—So they took Jesus, and led him away (Jn 19:16-17)—this can now be referred to the soldiers, the governor's attendants. For afterward it is said more clearly: The soldiers, then, when they had crucified him (Jn 19:23); although even if the evangelist attributes the whole to the Jews, he does so with reason; for they themselves took up what they most greedily demanded, and they themselves did whatever they extorted to be done. But these things that follow must be treated in another homily.
GosJohn.9Tractate 117What I have written, I have written (Jn 19:17-22).Quod scripsi, scripsi (Io 19, 17-22).
1. Iudicante atque damnante Pilato pro tribunali, Dominum Iesum Christum hora quasi sexta susceperunt, et eduxerunt. Et baiulans sibi crucem, exiit in eum qui dicitur Calvariae locum, hebraice Golgotha, ubi crucifixerunt eum. Quid est ergo quod Marcus evangelista dicit: Erat autem hora tertia, et crucifixerunt eum; nisi quia hora tertia crucifixus est Dominus linguis Iudaeorum, hora sexta manibus militum? Ut intellegamus horam quintam iam fuisse transactam, et aliquid de sexta coeptum quando sedit pro tribunali Pilatus, quae dicta est a Ioanne hora quasi sexta: et cum duceretur, et ligno cum duobus latronibus configeretur, et iuxta eius crucem gererentur quae gesta narrantur, hora sexta integra compleretur; ex qua hora usque ad nonam sole obscurato, tenebras factas trium evangelistarum, Matthaei, Marci et Lucae contestatur auctoritas. Sed quoniam Iudaei facinus interfecti Christi a se in Romanos, id est, in Pilatum et eius milites transferre conati sunt; propterea Marcus suppressa ea hora qua Christus a militibus crucifixus est, quae agi sexta iam coeperat, tertiam potius horam recordatus expressit, qua hora intelleguntur apud Pilatum clamare potuisse: Crucifige, crucifige: ut non illi tantum reperiantur crucifixisse Iesum, id est, milites qui eum ligno sexta hora suspenderunt; verum etiam Iudaei, qui ut crucifigeretur, hora tertia clamaverunt.
1. As Pilate judged and condemned from the judgment seat, they took the Lord Jesus Christ about the sixth hour and led him away. And bearing his own cross, he went out to what is called the Place of a Skull, in Hebrew Golgotha, where they crucified him (Jn 19:17-18). What, then, is the meaning of what Mark the evangelist says—Now it was the third hour, and they crucified him (Mark 15:25)—except that the Lord was crucified at the third hour by the tongues of the Jews, at the sixth hour by the hands of the soldiers? So that we may understand that the fifth hour had already passed, and something of the sixth had begun, when Pilate sat on the judgment seat, which John called about the sixth hour; and that while he was led away, and fastened to the wood with the two robbers, and while the things that are related as done were done beside his cross, the sixth hour was completed in full; from which hour until the ninth, the sun being darkened, the authority of three evangelists—Matthew, Mark, and Luke—attests that darkness came. But because the Jews tried to transfer the crime of Christ's killing from themselves to the Romans, that is, to Pilate and his soldiers, therefore Mark, suppressing that hour at which Christ was crucified by the soldiers, which had already begun to be the sixth, recorded rather the third hour, at which they are understood to have been able to cry out before Pilate, Crucify, crucify (Jn 19:6): so that not only those—the soldiers who hung him on the wood at the sixth hour—but also the Jews, who at the third hour cried out that he should be crucified, may be found to have crucified Jesus.
GosJohn.12. Est et alia huius solutio quaestionis, ut non hic accipiatur hora sexta diei, quia nec Ioannes ait: Erat autem hora diei quasi sexta, aut hora quasi sexta; sed ait: Erat autem parasceve Paschae, hora quasi sexta. Parasceve autem latine Praeparatio est: sed isto verbo graeco libentius utuntur Iudaei in huiusmodi observationibus, etiam qui magis latine quam graece loquuntur.
2. There is also another solution to this question: that the sixth hour here is not taken as the sixth hour of the day, since John does not say, Now it was about the sixth hour of the day, or about the sixth hour; but he says, Now it was the preparation of the Passover, about the sixth hour (Jn 19:14). Now "parasceve" in Latin is "preparation"; but the Jews prefer to use this Greek word in observances of this kind, even those who speak Latin more than Greek.
GosJohn.2Erat ergo praeparatio Paschae. Pascha vero nostrum, sicut dicit Apostolus, immolatus est Christus: cuius Paschae praeparationem si ab hora noctis nona computemus (tunc enim videntur principes sacerdotum pronuntiasse immolationem Domini, dicentes: Reus est mortis; cum adhuc in domo pontificis audiretur: unde congruenter accipitur inde coepisse praeparationem veri Paschae, cuius umbra erat Pascha Iudaeorum, id est, immolationis Christi, ex quo a sacerdotibus pronuntiatus est immolandus), profecto ab ea noctis hora, quae tunc nona fuisse conicitur, usque ad horam diei tertiam qua crucifixum esse Christum Marcus evangelista testatur, sex horae sunt, tres nocturnae et tres diurnae. Unde in hac parasceve Paschae, id est praeparatione immolationis Christi, quae ab hora noctis nona coeperat, quasi sexta agebatur hora; id est, peracta quinta iam sexta currere coeperat, quando Pilatus tribunal ascendit: adhuc enim erat ipsa praeparatio, quae ab hora noctis nona coeperat, donec fieret quae praeparabatur Christi immolatio: quae facta est hora tertia secundum Marcum, non praeparationis, sed diei; eademque sexta non diei, sed praeparationis, sex utique horis a noctis nona usque ad diei tertiam computatis.
It was, then, the preparation of the Passover. And our Passover, as the Apostle says, is Christ, who was sacrificed (1 Cor 5:7); and if we reckon the preparation of this Passover from the ninth hour of the night—for it was then that the chief priests seem to have pronounced the Lord's sacrifice, saying, He is guilty of death (Matt 26:66), while he was still being heard in the house of the high priest, whence it is fittingly taken that the preparation of the true Passover began there, of which the Passover of the Jews was the shadow, that is, the preparation of the sacrificing of Christ, from the moment he was pronounced by the priests to be sacrificed—then surely from that hour of the night, which is conjectured to have been the ninth, up to the third hour of the day at which Mark the evangelist attests that Christ was crucified, there are six hours, three of the night and three of the day. Hence in this preparation of the Passover, that is, the preparation for the sacrificing of Christ, which had begun at the ninth hour of the night, the sixth hour was being kept—that is, the fifth being completed, the sixth had now begun to run, when Pilate ascended the judgment seat: for it was still that very preparation, which had begun at the ninth hour of the night, until there came to pass the sacrificing of Christ for which preparation was made; which took place at the third hour according to Mark—not of the preparation, but of the day; and the same was the sixth not of the day, but of the preparation, the six hours being reckoned from the ninth of the night to the third of the day.
GosJohn.2Harum duarum solutionum istius difficilis quaestionis, eligat quisque quam volet Melius autem quid eligat iudicabit, qui de Consensu Evangelistarum quae operosissime disputata sunt, legerit. Quod si et aliae solutiones eius potuerint inveniri, cumulatius evangelicae veritatis constantia defendetur adversus calumnias infidelis atque impiae vanitatis.
Of these two solutions of this difficult question, let each choose which he will. But he will judge better which to choose who has read what has been most laboriously argued in The Agreement among the Evangelists. And if still other solutions can be found, the more abundantly will the constancy of evangelical truth be defended against the slanders of unbelieving and impious vanity.
GosJohn.2Nunc ad narrationem Ioannis evangelistae post ista breviter tractata redeamus.
Now let us return to the narrative of John the evangelist, after these things have been briefly treated.
GosJohn.23. Susceperunt autem, inquit: Iesum, et eduxerunt: et baiulans sibi crucem, exiit in eum qui dicitur Calvariae locum, hebraice Golgotha, ubi crucifixerunt eum. Ibat ergo ad locum ubi fuerat crucifigendus, portans crucem suam Iesus. Grande spectaculum: sed si spectet impietas, grande ludibrium; si pietas, grande mysterium: si spectet impietas, grande ignominiae documentum; si pietas, grande fidei munimentum: si spectet impietas, ridet regem pro virga regni lignum sui portare supplicii; si pietas, videt regem baiulantem lignum ad semetipsum figendum, quod fixurus fuerat etiam in frontibus regum: in eo spernendus oculis impiorum, in quo erant gloriatura corda sanctorum. Dicturo enim Paulo: Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini nostri Iesu Christi, ipsam crucem suam suo gestans humero commendabat; et lucernae arsurae quae sub modio ponenda non erat, candelabrum ferebat.
3. So they took Jesus, he says, and led him away; and bearing his own cross, he went out to what is called the Place of a Skull, in Hebrew Golgotha, where they crucified him (Jn 19:17-18). He was going, then, to the place where he was to be crucified, carrying his own cross, Jesus. A great spectacle: but if impiety looks on, a great mockery; if piety, a great mystery: if impiety looks on, a great proof of disgrace; if piety, a great bulwark of faith: if impiety looks on, it laughs at the king carrying, in place of the scepter of his kingdom, the wood of his own torment; if piety, it sees the king bearing the wood for fastening himself, which he was also to fasten upon the foreheads of kings: in that very thing despicable to the eyes of the impious, in which the hearts of the saints were to glory. For to Paul, who would say, But far be it from me to glory except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ (Gal 6:14), he was commending his very cross by carrying it on his own shoulder; and for the lamp that was to burn, which was not to be put under a bushel, he was carrying the lampstand.
GosJohn.2Baiulans ergo sibi crucem, exiit in eum qui dicitur Calvariae locum, hebraice Golgotha: ubi eum crucifixerunt; et cum eo alios duos hinc et hinc, medium autem Iesum. Isti duo latrones erant, sicut aliorum evangelistarum narratione didicimus, cum quibus crucifixus et inter quos fixus est Christus: de quo praemissa dixerat prophetia: Et inter iniquos deputatus est.
Bearing his own cross, then, he went out to what is called the Place of a Skull, in Hebrew Golgotha, where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on either side, and Jesus in the middle (Jn 19:17-18). These two were robbers, as we have learned from the narrative of the other evangelists, with whom Christ was crucified and among whom he was fastened; concerning whom prophecy had said beforehand: And he was reckoned among the wicked (Isa 53:12).
GosJohn.24. Scripsit autem et titulum Pilatus, et posuit super crucem: erat autem scriptum, Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaeorum. Hunc ergo titulum multi legerunt Iudaeorum, quia prope civitatem erat locus ubi crucifixus est Iesus. Et erat scriptum hebraice, graece et latine: Rex Iudaeorum. Hae quippe tres linguae ibi prae caeteris eminebant: hebraea, propter Iudaeos in Dei Lege gloriantes; graeca, propter Gentium sapientes; latina, propter Romanos multis ac pene omnibus iam tunc gentibus imperantes.
4. Pilate also wrote a title and put it on the cross; and it was written, Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews. Many of the Jews therefore read this title, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city. And it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin: The King of the Jews (Jn 19:19-20). For these three languages were prominent there above the rest: Hebrew, on account of the Jews glorying in the law of God; Greek, on account of the wise of the Gentiles; Latin, on account of the Romans, who at that time were ruling over many and almost all nations.
GosJohn.25. Dicebant ergo Pilato pontifices Iudaeorum: Noli scribere, Rex Iudaeorum; sed quia ipse dixit. Rex sum Iudaeorum. Respondit Pilatus: Quod scripsi, scripsi. O ineffabilem vim divinae operationis, etiam in cordibus ignorantium! Nonne occulta vox quaedam Pilato intus quodam, si dici potest, clamoso silentio personabat, quod tanto ante in Psalmorum litteris prophetatum est: Ne corrumpas tituli inscriptionem? Ecce tituli inscriptionem non corrumpit; quod scripsit, scripsit. Sed etiam pontifices qui hoc corrumpi volebant, quid dicebant? Noli scribere, inquiunt: Rex Iudaeorum; sed quia ipse dixit: Rex sum Iudaeorum. Quid loquimini, insani? Quid fieri contradicitis, quod mutare nullo pacto potestis? Numquid enim propterea non erit verum, quia Iesus ait: Rex sum Iudaeorum? Si corrumpi non potest quod Pilatus scripsit, corrumpi potest quod veritas dixit?
5. So the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, Do not write, The King of the Jews, but that he said, I am the King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written (Jn 19:21-22). O the ineffable force of the divine working, even in the hearts of the ignorant! Was there not a certain hidden voice resounding within Pilate, in a kind of, if it may be said, clamorous silence, the thing that was prophesied so long before in the writings of the Psalms: Do not corrupt the inscription of the title (See Ps 57 (56) title)? Behold, he does not corrupt the inscription of the title; what he wrote, he wrote. But the chief priests too, who wanted this corrupted—what did they say? Do not write, they say, The King of the Jews, but that he said, I am the King of the Jews. What are you saying, you madmen? Why do you oppose the doing of what you can in no way change? For will it therefore not be true, because Jesus said, I am the King of the Jews? If what Pilate wrote cannot be corrupted, can what the truth said be corrupted?
GosJohn.2Sed Iudaeorum tantum rex est Christus, an et Gentium? Imo et Gentium. Cum enim dixisset in prophetia: Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion montem sanctum eius, praedicans praeceptum Domini; ne propter montem Sion solis Iudaeis eum regem quisquam diceret constitutum, continuo subiecit: Dominus dixit ad me, Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te: postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam, et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. Unde et ipse iam per os proprium loquens apud Iudaeos: Habeo, inquit, alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili: oportet me et ipsas adducere, et vocem meam audient, et erit unus grex et unus pastor. Cur ergo magnum volumus intellegi in hoc titulo sacramentum, in quo scriptum erat: Rex Iudaeorum, si rex est Christus et Gentium? Quia scilicet oleaster factus est particeps pinguedinis oleae, non olea particeps facta est amaritudinis oleastri. Nam in eo quod de Christo veraciter scriptus est titulus: Rex Iudaeorum, qui sunt intellegendi Iudaei, nisi semen Abrahae, filii promissionis, qui sunt etiam filii Dei? Quoniam non qui filii carnis, ait Apostolus, hi filii Dei; sed qui filii promissionis, deputantur in semine. Et Gentes erant quibus dicebat: Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis, secundum promissionem haeredes. Rex ergo Iudaeorum Christus, sed Iudaeorum circumcisione cordis, spiritu, non littera; quorum laus non ex hominibus, sed ex Deo est; pertinentium ad Ierusalem liberam matrem nostram aeternam in coelis, Saram spiritalem, ancillam et filios eius de domo libertatis eicientem. Ideo enim Pilatus quod scripsit, scripsit; quia Dominus quod dixit, dixit.
But is Christ king only of the Jews, or also of the Gentiles? Of the Gentiles too, indeed. For when he had said in the prophecy, But I have been set up by him as king over Zion his holy mountain, proclaiming the precept of the Lord (Ps 2:6-7), lest, on account of Mount Zion, anyone should say he was set up as king of the Jews alone, he at once added: The Lord said to me, You are my Son, today I have begotten you; ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your heritage, and the ends of the earth as your possession (Ps 2:7-8). Hence he himself too, now speaking by his own mouth among the Jews, says: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them also, and they will hear my voice, and there will be one flock and one shepherd (Jn 10:16). Why, then, do we wish a great mystery to be understood in this title, in which was written, The King of the Jews, if Christ is king also of the Gentiles? Because, namely, the wild olive was made a partaker of the richness of the olive tree; the olive tree was not made a partaker of the bitterness of the wild olive. For in that the title was truly written of Christ, The King of the Jews, who are to be understood as the Jews, except the seed of Abraham, the children of the promise, who are also children of God? Since it is not the children of the flesh, says the Apostle, who are the children of God; but the children of the promise are reckoned as the offspring (Rom 9:8). And the Gentiles were those to whom he said: And if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's offspring, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:29). King, then, of the Jews is Christ, but of Jews by circumcision of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God; belonging to the free Jerusalem, our eternal mother in heaven, the spiritual Sarah, casting out the slave woman and her children from the house of freedom. For this reason Pilate wrote what he wrote, because the Lord said what he said.
GosJohn.2Tractate 118They took his garments and made four parts, and the tunic (Jn 19:23-24).Acceperunt vestimenta eius et fecerunt quatuor partes, et tunicam (Io 19, 23-24).
1. Ea quae gesta sunt iuxta crucem Domini, cum iam crucifixus esset, isto, quantum adiuvat, sermone tractemus. Milites ergo cum crucifixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta eius, et fecerunt quatuor partes; unicuique militi partem, et tunicam. Erat autem tunica inconsutilis, desuper contexta per totum: dixerunt ergo ad invicem: Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa cuius sit. Ut Scriptura impleretur dicens: Partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi, et in vestem meam miserunt sortem. Factum est quod voluerunt Iudaei: non ipsi, sed milites qui parebant Pilato, iudicante ipso, crucifixerunt Iesum; et tamen si voluntates, si insidias, si operam, si traditionem, postremo si extorquentes clamores eorum cogitemus, magis utique Iudaei crucifixerunt Iesum.
1. Let us treat, as far as it helps, in this homily the things that were done beside the Lord's cross when he had now been crucified. The soldiers, then, when they had crucified him, took his garments and made four parts, a part for each soldier, and also the tunic. Now the tunic was without seam, woven from the top in one piece; so they said to one another, Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. This was to fulfill the Scripture which says, They divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots (Jn 19:23-24). What the Jews willed was done: not they themselves, but the soldiers who obeyed Pilate, with Pilate himself judging, crucified Jesus; and yet if we consider their wills, their plots, their effort, their betrayal, and finally their clamors that extorted it, it was surely the Jews rather who crucified Jesus.
GosJohn.12. Sed de partitione et sortitione vestimentorum eius non est praetereunter loquendum. Quamvis enim omnes Evangelistae quatuor huius rei meminerint, caeteri tamen brevius quam Ioannes: et clause illi, iste vero apertissime. Nam Matthaeus ait: Postquam autem crucifixerunt eum, diviserunt vestimenta eius, sortem mittentes. Marcus: Et crucifigentes eum, diviserunt vestimenta eius, mittentes sortem super eis, quis quid tolleret. Lucas: Dividentes vero vestimenta eius, miserunt sortes. Ioannes autem et quot partes de vestimentis eius fecerint, dixit, id est, quatuor, ut singulas tollerent. Unde apparet quatuor fuisse milites qui in eo crucifigendo praesidi paruerunt. Manifeste quippe ait: Milites ergo cum crucifixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta eius, et fecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem, et tunicam; subaudiendum est, acceperunt: ut iste sit sensus: Acceperunt vestimenta eius, et fecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem; acceperunt et tunicam. Et sic locutus est, ut de caeteris vestimentis nullam sortem missam esse videamus; sed de tunica quam simul cum caeteris acceperunt, sed non similiter diviserunt. De hac enim sequitur exponens: Erat autem tunica inconsutilis, desuper contexta per totum. Cur autem de illa sortem miserunt narrans: Dixerunt ergo, inquit, ad invicem: Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa cuius sit. Apparet itaque in aliis vestibus aequales eos habuisse partes, ut sortiri necesse non fuerit: in illa vero una non eos habere potuisse singulas partes, nisi scinderetur, ut pannos eius inutiliter tollerent; quod ne facerent, ad unum eam pervenire sortitione maluerunt. Huius evangelistae narrationi consonat etiam propheticum testimonium, quod et ipse continuo subiungens: Ut scriptura, inquit, impleretur dicens: Partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi, et super vestem meam miserunt sortem. Non enim, ait, sortiti; sed, partiti: nec ait, sortientes partiti sunt; sed in caeteris vestimentis sortem omnino non nominans, postea dixit, et in vestem meam miserunt sortem, propter illam reliquam tunicam. De qua re dicam quod ipse donaverit, cum prius eam quae oboriri potest, tamquam Evangelistae inter se discrepent, calumniam propulsavero, demonstrans nullius caeterorum verba narrationi Ioannis esse contraria.
2. But of the dividing and the casting of lots for his garments we must not speak in passing. For although all four evangelists mention this matter, the others nonetheless more briefly than John: they obscurely, but he most plainly. For Matthew says: And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots (Matt 27:35). Mark: And crucifying him, they divided his garments, casting lots for them, who should take what (Mark 15:24). Luke: And dividing his garments, they cast lots (Luke 23:34). But John said also how many parts they made of his garments—namely, four, so that they might take them singly. From which it appears that there were four soldiers who obeyed the governor in crucifying him. For he plainly says: The soldiers, then, when they had crucified him, took his garments and made four parts, a part for each soldier, and also the tunic; "took" is to be supplied, so that this is the sense: They took his garments and made four parts, a part for each soldier; they took also the tunic. And he spoke in such a way that we see no lot was cast over the rest of the garments, but over the tunic, which they took along with the rest but did not divide in the same way. For concerning this he goes on, explaining: Now the tunic was without seam, woven from the top in one piece. And why they cast lots over it he relates, saying: They said, therefore, to one another, Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. So it appears that in the other garments they had equal parts, so that it was not necessary to cast lots; but in that one they could not have had individual parts unless it were torn, so that they would take its pieces uselessly; and that they might not do this, they preferred that it should come to one by casting lots. With this evangelist's narrative the prophetic testimony also agrees, which he himself at once subjoins: That the Scripture, he says, might be fulfilled which says, They divided my garments among them, and over my clothing they cast lots (Ps 22:18 (21:19)). For he does not say, they allotted, but, they divided; nor does he say, casting lots they divided; but, naming no lot at all over the rest of the garments, he afterward said, and over my clothing they cast lots, on account of that one remaining tunic. Of this matter I will say what he himself shall grant, when I have first repelled the slander that can arise, as though the evangelists disagreed among themselves, showing that the words of none of the others are contrary to the narrative of John.
GosJohn.23. Matthaeus enim dicendo: Diviserunt vestimenta eius, sortem mittentes, ad totam divisionem vestimentorum voluit intellegi etiam tunicam pertinere, de qua sortem miserunt; quia utique omnes vestes dividendo, in quibus et illa fuit, de ipsa sortiti sunt. Tale est etiam quod ait Lucas: Dividentes vestimenta eius, miserunt sortes: dividentes enim venerunt ad tunicam, de qua facta est sortitio, ut inter eos universa vestimentorum eius divisio compleretur. Quid autem interest utrum dicatur: Dividentes miserunt sortes, quod ait Lucas; an: Diviserunt, sortem mittentes, quod ait Matthaeus: nisi quod Lucas dicendo sortes, pluralem pro singulari numero posuit; quae locutio Scripturis sanctis insolita non est: quamvis nonnulli codices sortem reperiantur habere, non sortes? Marcus itaque solus videtur aliquam intulisse quaestionem: dicendo enim: Mittentes sortem super eis, quis quid tolleret, tamquam super omnibus vestimentis, non super sola tunica sors missa sit, locutus videtur. Sed etiam hic brevitas obscuritatem facit: sic enim dictum est: Mittentes sortem super eis, ac si diceretur: Mittentes sortem cum dividerentur: quod et factum est. Omnium quippe vestimentorum eius divisio completa non esset, nisi sorte claruisset quis etiam illam tunicam tolleret, ut sic contentio dividentium finiretur, vel nulla potius oriretur. Quod ergo ait: Quis quid tolleret, quandoquidem hoc sorti deputatur, non ad omnia quae divisa sunt vestimenta referendum est; sors enim missa est, quis illam tunicam tolleret: de qua quoniam narrare praetermisit qualis fuerit, et quemadmodum aequalibus factis partibus sola remanserit, quae ne conscinderetur, veniret in sortem; propterea positum est quod ait: Quis quid tolleret, id est, quis eam tolleret: tamquam si totum ita diceretur: Diviserunt vestimenta eius, mittentes sortem super eis, quis tunicam quae partibus aequalibus superfuerat, tolleret.
3. For Matthew, by saying They divided his garments, casting lots (Matt 27:35), wished it to be understood that the tunic too belonged to the whole division of the garments, over which they cast lots; because, in dividing all the garments, among which it too was included, they cast lots over it. Such also is what Luke says: Dividing his garments, they cast lots (Luke 23:34); for in dividing they came to the tunic, over which the casting of lots took place, so that among them the whole division of his garments was completed. And what difference does it make whether it is said, Dividing they cast lots, as Luke says, or, They divided, casting lots, as Matthew says—except that Luke, by saying lots, used the plural for the singular, an idiom not unusual in the holy Scriptures—although some manuscripts are found to have lot, not lots? Mark alone, then, seems to have raised some question; for by saying Casting lots for them, who should take what (Mark 15:24), he seems to speak as though the lot was cast over all the garments, not over the tunic alone. But here too brevity makes obscurity; for it was said, Casting lots for them, as if it were said, Casting lots while they were being divided; which is just what happened. For the division of all his garments would not have been complete unless it had been made clear by lot who was also to take that tunic, so that the dispute of those dividing might thus be ended, or rather not arise at all. So that what he says—who should take what—since this is assigned to the lot, is not to be referred to all the garments that were divided; for the lot was cast as to who should take that tunic; and since he omitted to relate what kind it was, and how, when equal parts had been made, it alone remained, which, lest it be torn apart, should come to the lot, therefore it was put thus: who should take what—that is, who should take it: as if the whole were said thus: They divided his garments, casting lots over them, as to who should take the tunic that remained over and above the equal parts.
GosJohn.34. Quaerat forte aliquis, quid significet in tot partes vestimentorum facta divisio, et de tunica illa sortitio. Quadripartita vestis Domini Iesu Christi, quadripartitam figuravit eius Ecclesiam, toto scilicet, qui quatuor partibus constat, terrarum orbe diffusam, et omnibus eisdem partibus aequaliter, id est concorditer distributam. Propter quod alibi dicit missurum se Angelos suos, ut colligant electos eius a quatuor ventis: quod quid est, nisi a quatuor partibus mundi, Oriente, Occidente, Aquilone et Meridie?
4. Someone may perhaps ask what is signified by the dividing of the garments into so many parts, and the casting of lots over that tunic. The fourfold garment of the Lord Jesus Christ figured his fourfold Church, spread, that is, throughout the whole world, which consists of four parts, and distributed to all those same parts equally, that is, in concord. On account of which he says elsewhere that he will send his angels to gather his elect from the four winds; which is what, except from the four parts of the world—east, west, north, and south?
GosJohn.4Tunica vero illa sortita, omnium partium significat unitatem, quae caritatis vinculo continetur. De caritate autem locuturus Apostolus: Supereminentem, inquit, viam vobis demonstro: et alio loco ait: Cognoscere etiam supereminentem scientiae caritatem Christi; itemque alibi: Super omnia autem haec caritatem, quae est vinculum perfectionis. Si ergo caritas et supereminentiorem habet viam, et supereminet scientiae, et super omnia praecepta est; merito vestis qua significatur, desuper contexta perhibetur. Inconsutilis autem, ne aliquando dissuatur: et ad unum pervenit, quia in unum omnes colligit. Sicut in Apostolis cum esset etiam ipse numerus duodenarius, id est quadripartitus in ternos, et omnes essent interrogati, solus Petrus respondit: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi; et ei dicitur: Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum, tamquam ligandi et solvendi solus acceperit potestatem: cum et illud unus pro omnibus dixerit, et hoc cum omnibus tamquam personam gerens ipsius unitatis acceperit: ideo unus pro omnibus, quia unitas est in omnibus. Unde et hic cum dixisset, desuper contexta; addidit, per totum. Quod si referamus ad id quod significat, nemo eius est expers qui pertinere invenitur ad totum: a quo toto, sicut graeca indicat lingua, catholica vocatur Ecclesia.
But that tunic, allotted by lot, signifies the unity of all the parts, which is held together by the bond of love. And when the Apostle was about to speak of love, he says: I show you a still more excellent way (1 Cor 12:31); and in another place he says: To know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge (Eph 3:19); and again elsewhere: But above all these things, love, which is the bond of perfection (Col 3:14). If, then, love both has a more excellent way, and surpasses knowledge, and is above all the precepts, with good reason the garment by which it is signified is said to be woven from the top. And it is without seam, that it may never be unstitched; and it comes to one, because it gathers all into one. Just as among the apostles, when their very number was twelve, that is, fourfold by threes, and all were questioned, Peter alone answered: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt 16:16); and to him it is said: I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven (Matt 16:19), as though he alone received the power of binding and loosing: since he said that one thing for all, and received this with all, as bearing the person of unity itself; therefore one for all, because there is unity in all. Hence here too, when he had said woven from the top, he added, throughout. And if we refer this to what it signifies, no one has no share in it who is found to belong to the whole; from which whole the Church is called catholic, as the Greek language indicates.
GosJohn.4In sorte autem quid, nisi Dei gratia commendata est? Sic quippe in uno ad omnes pervenit, cum sors omnibus placuit, quia et Dei gratia in unitate ad omnes pervenit: et cum sors mittitur, non personae cuiusque vel meritis, sed occulto iudicio Dei ceditur.
But in the lot, what is commended except the grace of God? For thus it came to all in one, since the lot pleased all, because the grace of God too in unity comes to all; and when the lot is cast, it yields not to anyone's person or merits, but to the hidden judgment of God.
GosJohn.45. Nec ideo ista non aliquid boni significasse quis dixerit, quia per malos facta sunt, non scilicet per eos qui Christum secuti, sed qui sunt persecuti. Quid enim de ipsa cruce dicturi sumus, quae certe similiter ab inimicis atque impiis Christo facta et impacta est?
5. Nor should anyone say that these things signified nothing good because they were done through evil men—namely, not through those who followed Christ, but through those who persecuted him. For what shall we say of the cross itself, which was likewise made and fastened to Christ by his enemies and the impious?
GosJohn.5Et tamen ea significari recte intellegitur quod ait Apostolus: Quae sit latitudo, et longitudo, et altitudo, et profundum. Lata est quippe in transverso ligno, quo extenduntur pendentis manus; et significat opera bona, in latitudine caritatis: longa est a transverso ligno usque ad terram, ubi dorsum pedesque figuntur; et significat perseverantiam in longitudine temporis usque in finem: alta est in cacumine, quo transversum lignum sursum versus exceditur; et significat supernum finem, quo cuncta opera referuntur; quoniam cuncta quae latitudine ac longitudine bene ac perseveranter fiunt, propter altitudinem divinorum facienda sunt praemiorum: profunda est in ea parte qua in terra figitur; ibi quippe et occulta est, nec videri potest, sed cuncta eius apparentia et eminentia inde consurgunt; sicut bona nostra de profunditate gratiae Dei, quae comprehendi ac diiudicari non potest, universa procedunt.
And yet it is rightly understood that by it is signified what the Apostle says: What is the breadth, and length, and height, and depth (Eph 3:18). For it is broad in the transverse wood, on which the hands of the one hanging are stretched out; and it signifies good works in the breadth of love: it is long from the transverse wood down to the ground, where the back and feet are fastened; and it signifies perseverance through the length of time to the end: it is high in the top, by which the transverse wood is surmounted upward; and it signifies the supreme goal, to which all works are referred, since all that is done well and perseveringly in breadth and length is to be done for the sake of the height of the divine rewards: it is deep in the part by which it is fixed in the earth; for there it is also hidden and cannot be seen, but from there all its visible and prominent parts rise up; just as all our good things proceed from the depth of the grace of God, which can be neither comprehended nor judged.
GosJohn.5Sed etsi crux Christi hoc solum significet quod ait Apostolus: Qui autem Iesu Christi sunt, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum passionibus et concupiscentiis, quam magnum bonum est? Nec tamen facit hoc, nisi concupiscens adversus carnem spiritus bonus, cum illam crucem Christi fecerit inimicus, id est spiritus malus. Postremo quid est, quod omnes noverunt: Signum Christi, nisi crux Christi? Quod signum nisi adhibeatur sive frontibus credentium, sive ipsi aquae ex qua regenerantur, sive oleo quo chrismate unguntur, sive sacrificio quo aluntur, nihil eorum rite perficitur. Quomodo ergo per id quod mali faciunt, nihil boni significatur; quando per crucem Christi, quam fecerunt mali, in celebratione Sacramentorum eius bonum nobis omne signatur?
But even if the cross of Christ signified only what the Apostle says—But those who belong to Jesus Christ have crucified their flesh with its passions and desires (Gal 5:24)—how great a good is it? Yet the good spirit does this only by lusting against the flesh, while it was the enemy—that is, the evil spirit—who made that cross of Christ. Finally, what is that which all know—the sign of Christ—except the cross of Christ? And unless that sign is applied, whether to the foreheads of believers, or to the very water from which they are reborn, or to the oil with which they are anointed in chrism, or to the sacrifice by which they are nourished, none of these is duly accomplished. How, then, is nothing good signified by what evil men do, when through the cross of Christ, which evil men made, every good is signed upon us in the celebration of his sacraments?
GosJohn.5Sed haec hactenus: quae autem sequuntur, alias, ut Deus opitulabitur, disserendo videbimus.
But so much for these things; what follows we shall see, God helping us, by discussing it another time.
GosJohn.5Tractate 119There were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother . . . (Jn 19:24-30).Stabant iuxta crucem Iesu, mater eius... (Io 19, 24-30).
1. Crucifixo Domino, posteaquam divisio vestimentorum eius etiam sorte missa completa est, quae deinde narret Ioannes evangelista videamus. "Et milites quidem," inquit, haec fecerunt. Stabant autem iuxta crucem Iesu, mater eius, et soror matris eius Maria Cleophae, et Maria Magdalene. Cum vidisset ergo Iesus matrem et discipulum stantem quem diligebat, dicit matri suae: Mulier, ecce filius tuus: deinde dicit discipulo: Ecce mater tua. Et ex illa hora accepit eam discipulus in sua. Haec nimirum est illa hora de qua Iesus aquam conversurus in vinum, dixerat matri: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. Hanc itaque horam praedixerat quae tunc nondum venerat, in qua deberet agnoscere moriturus, de qua fuerat mortaliter natus. Tunc ergo divina facturus, non divinitatis, sed infirmitatis matrem velut incognitam repellebat: nunc autem humana iam patiens, ex qua fuerat factus homo, affectu commendabat humano. Tunc enim qui Mariam creaverat, innotescebat virtute: nunc vero quod Maria pepererat, pendebat in cruce.
1. The Lord having been crucified, after the division of his garments, with the lot also cast, was completed, let us see what John the evangelist next relates. The soldiers indeed, he says, did these things. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing near, he said to his mother, Woman, behold your son; then he said to the disciple, Behold your mother. And from that hour the disciple took her to his own (Jn 19:25-27). This, surely, is that hour of which Jesus, when about to turn water into wine, had said to his mother: What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come (Jn 2:4). He had foretold, then, this hour, which had not yet come, in which, about to die, he should acknowledge her from whom he had been born mortal. For then, about to do divine things, he repelled, as though unknown, the mother not of his divinity but of his weakness; now, however, already suffering human things, he commended with human affection her of whom he had been made man. For then he who had created Mary was being made known by his power; now what Mary had brought forth was hanging on the cross.
GosJohn.12. Moralis igitur insinuatur locus. Facit quod faciendum admonet, et exemplo suo suos instruxit praeceptor bonus, ut a filiis piis impendatur cura parentibus: tamquam lignum illud ubi erant fixa membra morientis, etiam cathedra fuerit magistri docentis. Ex hac sana doctrina didicerat Paulus apostolus quod docebat, quando dicebat: Si quis autem suis, et maxime domesticis non providet, fidem negavit, et est infideli deterior. Quid autem tam cuique domesticum quam parentes filiis, aut parentibus filii? Huius itaque saluberrimi praecepti ipse magister sanctorum de seipso constituebat exemplum, quando non ut famulae Deus quam creaverat et regebat, sed ut matri homo de qua creatus fuerat et quam relinquebat, alterum pro se quodammodo filium providebat. Nam cur hoc fecerit, quod sequitur indicat: ait enim Evangelista: Et ex illa hora accepit eam discipulus in sua, de seipso dicens. Sic quippe commemorare se solet, quod eum diligebat Iesus: qui utique omnes, sed ipsum prae caeteris et familiarius diligebat, ita ut in convivio super pectus suum discumbere faceret; credo ut istius Evangelii, quod per eum fuerat praedicaturus, divinam excellentiam hoc modo altius commendaret.
2. A moral lesson, therefore, is here suggested. He does what he admonishes ought to be done, and by his own example the good teacher instructed his own, that care should be bestowed by dutiful children upon their parents: as though that wood where the limbs of the dying one were fastened were also the teaching chair of the master. From this sound doctrine the apostle Paul had learned what he taught, when he said: But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever (1 Tim 5:8). And what is so much one's own household as parents to children, or children to parents? Of this most salutary precept, then, the master of the saints himself set up an example from himself, when, not as God whom he had created and ruled, but as a man, for his mother, of whom he had been created and whom he was leaving behind, he provided in his stead, as it were, another son. For why he did this, what follows indicates; for the evangelist says: And from that hour the disciple took her to his own, speaking of himself. For so he is wont to mention himself—that Jesus loved him; he who indeed loved all, but this one above the rest and more familiarly, so that at supper he made him recline upon his breast; I believe, that he might in this way more deeply commend the divine excellence of this gospel, which he was to preach through him.
GosJohn.23. Sed in quae sua Ioannes matrem Domini accepit? Neque enim non ex eis erat qui dixerunt ei: Ecce nos dimisimus omnia, et secuti sumus te. Sed ibi quoque audierat: Quicumque ista dimiserit propter me, accipiet in hoc saeculo centies tantum. Habebat ergo ille discipulus centupliciter plura quam dimiserat, in quae susciperet eius matrem qui illa donaverat. Sed in ea societate beatus Ioannes receperat centuplum, ubi nemo dicebat aliquid suum, sed erant illis omnia communia; sicut in Apostolorum Actibus scriptum est. Sic enim Apostoli erant, quasi nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes. Quomodo ergo matrem magistri et Domini sui discipulus et famulus accepit in sua, ubi aliquid suum nemo dicebat? An quia paulo post in eodem libro legitur: Quotquot enim possessores praediorum vel domorum erant, vendentes afferebant pretia eorum, et ponebant ad pedes Apostolorum: distribuebatur autem unicuique prout opus erat, intellegendum est sic distributum fuisse huic discipulo quod opus erat, ut illic etiam beatae Mariae tamquam matris eius portio poneretur; magisque sic debemus accipere quod dictum est: Ex illa hora suscepit eam discipulus in sua, ut ad eius curam quidquid ei esset necessarium pertineret? Suscepit ergo eam in sua, non praedia, quae nulla propria possidebat; sed officia, sed propria dispensatione exsequenda curabat.
3. But to what "own" did John take the Lord's mother? For surely he was among those who said to him: Behold, we have left all and followed you (Matt 19:27). But there too he had heard: Whoever leaves these things for my sake will receive in this age a hundredfold. That disciple, then, had a hundredfold more than he had left, among which to take in the mother of him who had given those things. But in that fellowship blessed John had received the hundredfold, where no one said anything was his own, but they had all things in common; as is written in the Acts of the Apostles. For so were the apostles, as having nothing and possessing all things (2 Cor 6:10). How, then, did the disciple and servant take the mother of his master and Lord to his own, where no one called anything his own? Or is it that, since a little later in the same book it is read: For as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them and brought the proceeds and laid them at the apostles' feet; and distribution was made to each as anyone had need (Acts 4:34-35), we are to understand that there was so distributed to this disciple what was needful, that there too a portion was laid down for blessed Mary as for his mother? And ought we rather to take what was said—From that hour the disciple took her to his own—to mean that whatever was needful for her belonged to his care? He took her, then, to his own—not lands, which he possessed none of his own; but to duties, which by his own management he saw to be carried out.
GosJohn.34. Deinde subiungit: Postea sciens Iesus quia omnia consummata sunt, ut consummaretur Scriptura, dicit: Sitio. Vas ergo positum erat aceto plenum; illi autem spongiam plenam aceto hyssopo circumponentes, obtulerunt ori eius. Cum ergo accepisset Iesus acetum, dixit: Consummatum est. Et inclinato capite, tradidit spiritum. Quis potest quae facit, ita disponere, quomodo disposuit homo iste quae passus est? Sed homo mediator Dei et hominum; homo de quo praedictum legitur: Et homo est, et quis agnoscet eum? quoniam homines per quos haec fiebant, non agnoscebant hominem Deum. Homo namque apparebat qui Deus latebat; patiebatur haec omnia qui apparebat, et idem ipse disponebat haec omnia qui latebat. Vidit ergo quia consummata sunt omnia quae oportebat ut fierent antequam acciperet acetum et traderet spiritum; atque ut hoc etiam consummaretur quod Scriptura praedixerat: Et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto: Sitio, inquit: tamquam diceret: Hoc minus fecistis, date quod estis. Iudaei quippe ipsi erant acetum, degenerantes a vino Patriarcharum et Prophetarum; et tamquam de pleno vase, de iniquitate mundi huius impleti, cor habentes velut spongiam, cavernosis quodammodo atque tortuosis latibulis fraudulentum. Hyssopum autem cui circumposuerunt spongiam aceto plenam, quoniam herba est humilis, et pectus purgat, ipsius Christi humilitatem congruenter accipimus: quam circumdederunt, et se circumvenisse putaverunt. Unde est illud in psalmo: Asperges me hyssopo, et mundabor. Christi namque humilitate mundamur; quia nisi humiliasset semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem crucis, non utique sanguis eius in peccatorum remissionem, hoc est, in nostram mundationem fuisset effusus.
4. Then he adds: After this, Jesus, knowing that all was now finished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, I thirst. A jar full of vinegar was standing there; so they put a sponge full of the vinegar on hyssop and held it to his mouth. When Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished. And bowing his head, he gave up his spirit (Jn 19:28-30). Who can so arrange the things he does, as this man arranged the things he suffered? But the man, the mediator between God and men; the man of whom it is read in prophecy: And he is a man, and who shall know him? since the men through whom these things were done did not know the man God. For a man appeared who as God lay hidden; he who appeared suffered all these things, and the same one who lay hidden arranged all these things. He saw, then, that all things were finished which had to be done before he received the vinegar and gave up his spirit; and that this too might be finished which Scripture had foretold—And in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps 69:21 (68:22))—I thirst, he says: as though he said: This much you have failed to do; give what you are. For the Jews themselves were the vinegar, having degenerated from the wine of the patriarchs and prophets; and, filled as from a full jar with the iniquity of this world, they had a heart like a sponge, deceitful, as it were, with its cavernous and twisting hiding-places. But the hyssop, on which they put the sponge full of vinegar—since it is a lowly herb and purges the breast—we fittingly take to be the humility of Christ himself; which they surrounded, and thought they had circumvented. Hence is that saying in the psalm: You will sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be clean (Ps 51:7 (50:9)). For by the humility of Christ we are cleansed; because unless he had humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, surely his blood would not have been poured out for the remission of sins, that is, for our cleansing.
GosJohn.45. Nec moveat quomodo spongia ori eius potuerit admoveri, qui in cruce fuerat exaltatus a terra. Sicut enim apud alios evangelistas legitur, quod hic praetermisit, in arundine est factum, ut in spongia talis potus ad crucis sublimia levaretur. Per arundinem vero Scriptura significabatur, quae implebatur hoc facto. Sicut enim lingua dicitur vel graeca vel latina, vel alia quaelibet sonum significans, qui lingua promitur; sic arundo dici potest littera, quae arundine scribitur. Sed sonos significantes vocis humanae usitatissime dicimus linguas: Scripturam vero arundinem dici, quo minus est usitatum, eo magis est mystice figuratum.
5. And let it not trouble anyone how the sponge could have been brought to the mouth of one who had been lifted up from the earth on the cross. For, as is read in the other evangelists—which this one omitted—it was done by means of a reed, so that such a drink in a sponge might be raised to the heights of the cross. But by the reed Scripture was signified, which was being fulfilled by this deed. For just as a tongue is called Greek or Latin, or any other, signifying the sound that is uttered by the tongue, so a reed can be called the letter that is written with a reed. But the sounds that signify the human voice we most usually call tongues; whereas to call Scripture a reed, since it is less usual, is for that very reason more mystically figured.
GosJohn.5Faciebat ista populus impius, patiebatur ista misericors Christus. Qui faciebat, quid faceret nesciebat: qui patiebatur autem, non solum quid fieret et cur fieret sciebat, verum etiam de male facientibus bene ipse faciebat.
The impious people did these things; the merciful Christ suffered these things. He who did them did not know what he was doing; but he who suffered them not only knew what was being done and why it was being done, but also did good himself out of those who did evil.
GosJohn.56. Cum ergo accepisset Iesus acetum, dixit: Consummatum est. Quid, nisi quod prophetia tanto ante praedixerat? Deinde quia nihil remanserat quod antequam moreretur fieri adhuc oporteret, tamquam ille qui potestatem habebat ponendi animam suam, et iterum sumendi eam, peractis omnibus quae ut peragerentur exspectabat: Inclinato capite tradidit spiritum. Quis ita dormit quando voluerit, sicut Iesus mortuus est quando voluit? Quis ita vestem ponit quando voluerit, sicut se carne exuit quando voluit? Quis ita cum voluerit abit, quomodo cum voluit obiit? Quanta speranda vel timenda potestas est iudicantis, si apparuit tanta morientis?
6. When Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished (Jn 19:30). What, except what prophecy had foretold so long before? Then, since nothing remained that still had to be done before he died, as one who had power to lay down his life and to take it up again, all things being accomplished which he was awaiting to be accomplished, bowing his head, he gave up his spirit (Jn 19:30). Who sleeps when he wills, as Jesus died when he willed? Who puts off his garment when he wills, as he stripped himself of the flesh when he willed? Who so departs when he wills, as he died when he willed? How great a power is to be hoped for or feared in him as judge, if so great appeared in him as one dying?
GosJohn.5Tractate 120One of the soldiers opened his side with a lance, and at once there came out blood and water (Jn 19:31—20:9).Unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit, et continuo exivit sanguis et aqua (Io 19, 31-20, 9).
1. Posteaquam Dominus Iesus, peractis omnibus quae ante suam mortem peragi oportere praesciebat, quando voluit tradidit spiritum, quae deinde secuta sunt, Evangelista narrante videamus. Iudaei ergo, inquit, quoniam parasceve erat, ut non remanerent in cruce corpora sabbato (erat enim magnus dies ille sabbati), rogaverunt Pilatum ut frangerentur eorum crura, et tollerentur. Non crura tollerentur, sed hi quibus ideo frangebantur ut morerentur, et auferrentur ex ligno; ne pendentes in crucibus magnum diem festum sui diurni cruciatus horrore foedarent.
1. After the Lord Jesus, all things being accomplished which he foreknew had to be accomplished before his death, gave up his spirit when he willed, let us see what next followed, with the evangelist relating. The Jews, then, he says, since it was the preparation, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath (for that sabbath day was a great one), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away (Jn 19:31). Not that their legs might be taken away, but those whose legs were broken so that they should die and be removed from the wood, lest, hanging on the crosses, they should defile the great festal day with the horror of their daylong torment.
GosJohn.12. Venerunt ergo milites, et primi quidem fregerunt crura, et alterius qui crucifixus est cum eo. Ad Iesum autem cum venissent, ut viderunt eum iam mortuum, non fregerunt eius crura: sed unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit, et continuo exivit sanguis et aqua. Vigilanti verbo Evangelista usus est, ut non diceret: Latus eius percussit, aut vulneravit, aut quid aliud; sed, aperuit: ut illic quodammodo vitae ostium panderetur, unde Sacramenta Ecclesiae manaverunt, sine quibus ad vitam quae vera vita est, non intratur. Ille sanguis in remissionem fusus est peccatorum: aqua illa salutare temperat poculum; haec et lavacrum praestat, et potum. Hoc praenuntiabat quod Noe in latere arcae ostium facere iussus est, qua intrarent animalia quae non erant diluvio peritura, quibus praefigurabatur Ecclesia. Propter hoc prima mulier facta est de latere viri dormientis, et appellata est vita materque vivorum. Magnum quippe significavit bonum, ante magnum praevaricationis malum. Hic secundus Adam inclinato capite in cruce dormivit, ut inde formaretur ei coniux, quod de latere dormientis effluxit. O mors unde mortui reviviscunt! Quid isto sanguine mundius? quid vulnere isto salubrius?
2. So the soldiers came and broke the legs of the first, and of the other who was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus and saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs; but one of the soldiers opened his side with a lance, and at once there came out blood and water (Jn 19:32-34). The evangelist used a watchful word, so as not to say: He pierced his side, or wounded it, or something else; but, he opened: that there the door of life might in a manner be thrown open, from which the sacraments of the Church flowed, without which there is no entrance to the life that is true life. That blood was poured out for the remission of sins; that water tempers the cup of salvation; it furnishes both the bath and the drink. This was foreshadowed by the fact that Noah was commanded to make a door in the side of the ark, by which the animals that were not to perish in the flood might enter, by which the Church was prefigured. On account of this the first woman was made from the side of the sleeping man, and was called life and the mother of the living. Surely it signified a great good, before the great evil of the transgression. Here the second Adam, his head bowed, slept on the cross, that from there a spouse might be formed for him, from that which flowed from the side of the sleeping one. O death, by which the dead are brought back to life! What is cleaner than this blood? What more healing than this wound?
GosJohn.13. Et qui vidit, inquit, testimonium perhibuit, et verum est testimonium eius: et ille scit quia vera dicit, ut et vos credatis. Non dixit, ut et vos sciatis; sed ut credatis: scit enim qui vidit, cuius credat testimonio qui non vidit. Magis autem ad fidem credere pertinet quam videre. Nam quid est aliud credere, quam fidem accommodare? Facta sunt enim haec, inquit, ut Scriptura impleretur. Os non comminuetis ex eo. Et iterum alia Scriptura dicit: Videbunt in quem confixerunt. Duo testimonia de Scripturis reddidit singulis rebus quas factas fuisse narravit. Nam quia dixerat: Ad Iesum autem cum venissent, ut viderunt eum iam mortuum, non fregerunt eius crura, ad hoc pertinet testimonium: Os non comminuetis ex eo: quod praeceptum est eis qui celebrare Pascha iussi sunt ovis immolatione in veteri Lege, quae Dominicae passionis umbra praecesserat. Unde Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus: de quo et Isaias propheta praedixerat: Sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est. Item quia subiunxerat dicens: Sed unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit; ad hoc pertinet alterum testimonium: Videbunt in quem confixerunt: ubi promissus est Christus, in ea qua crucifixus est carne venturus.
3. And he who saw it, he says, has borne witness, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he tells the truth, that you also may believe (Jn 19:35). He did not say, that you also may know, but that you may believe: for he who saw it knows, whose testimony he who did not see may believe. But to believe pertains more to faith than to see. For what is it to believe but to lend faith? For these things were done, he says, that the Scripture might be fulfilled: Not a bone of him shall be broken. And again another Scripture says: They shall look on him whom they pierced (Jn 19:36-37). He gave two testimonies from the Scriptures for each of the things he related as done. For because he had said, But when they came to Jesus and saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs, to this belongs the testimony: Not a bone of him shall be broken (Exod 12:46); which was commanded to those who were ordered to celebrate the Passover by the sacrificing of a sheep in the old law, which had gone before as a shadow of the Lord's passion. Hence our Passover, Christ, was sacrificed (1 Cor 5:7); of whom Isaiah the prophet too had foretold: Like a sheep he was led to the sacrifice (Isa 53:7). Again, because he had added, saying, But one of the soldiers opened his side with a lance, to this belongs the other testimony: They shall look on him whom they pierced (Zech 12:10); where Christ is promised as about to come in that same flesh in which he was crucified.
GosJohn.14. Post haec autem rogavit Pilatum Ioseph ab Arimathia (eo quod esset discipulus Iesu, occultus autem propter metum Iudaeorum), ut tolleret corpus Iesu: et permisit Pilatus. Venit ergo, et tulit corpus Iesu. Venit autem Nicodemus, qui venerat ad Iesum nocte primum, ferens mixturam myrrhae et aloes quasi libras centum. Non ita distinguendum est, ut dicamus, primum ferens mixturam myrrhae; sed ut quod dictum est, primum, ad superiorem sensum pertineat. Venerat enim Nicodemus ad Iesum nocte primum, quod idem Ioannes narravit in prioribus Evangelii sui partibus. Hic ergo intellegendum est ad Iesum, non tunc solum, sed tunc primum venisse Nicodemum; ventitasse autem postea ut fieret audiendo discipulus: quod certe modo in revelatione corporis beatissimi Stephani fere omnibus gentibus declaratur. Acceperunt ergo corpus Iesu, et ligaverunt illud linteis cum aromatibus, sicut mos est Iudaeis sepelire. Non mihi videtur Evangelista frustra dicere voluisse, sicut mos est Iudaeis sepelire: ita quippe, nisi fallor, admonuit in huiusmodi officiis quae mortuis exhibentur, morem cuiusque gentis esse servandum.
4. After this, Joseph of Arimathea, because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him leave. So he came and took away the body of Jesus. Nicodemus also came, who had at first come to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds (Jn 19:38-39). It is not to be so punctuated that we say, at first bringing a mixture of myrrh; but so that what is said, at first, belongs to the earlier sense. For Nicodemus had come to Jesus by night at first, which the same John related in the earlier parts of his gospel. Here, then, it is to be understood that Nicodemus came to Jesus not only then, but then for the first time; and that he kept coming afterward, so as to become a disciple by hearing: which surely is now, in the revelation of the body of the most blessed Stephen, made manifest to almost all nations. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as is the custom of the Jews to bury (Jn 19:40). It does not seem to me that the evangelist wished to say without purpose, as is the custom of the Jews to bury: for thus, unless I am mistaken, he gave warning that in such offices as are rendered to the dead the custom of each nation is to be observed.
GosJohn.15. Erat autem in loco ubi crucifixus est, hortus, et in horto monumentum novum, in quo nondum quisquam positus erat. Sicut in Mariae virginis utero nemo ante illum, nemo post illum conceptus est; ita in hoc monumento nemo ante illum, nemo post illum sepultus est. Ibi ergo propter parasceven Iudaeorum, quia iuxta erat monumentum, posuerunt Iesum. Acceleratam vult intellegi sepulturam, ne advesperasceret; quando iam propter parasceven, quam coenam puram Iudaei latine usitatius apud nos vocant, facere tale aliquid non licebat.
5. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, in which no one had yet been laid (Jn 19:41). Just as in the womb of the Virgin Mary no one was conceived before him, no one after him, so in this tomb no one was buried before him, no one after him. There, then, on account of the preparation of the Jews, because the tomb was near, they laid Jesus (Jn 19:42). He wishes the burial to be understood as hastened, lest evening come on; for already, on account of the preparation, which the Jews among us more usually call in Latin the "pure supper," it was not lawful to do any such thing.
GosJohn.16. Una autem sabbati Maria Magdalene venit mane, cum adhuc tenebrae essent, ad monumentum; et vidit lapidem sublatum a monumento. Una sabbati est, quem iam diem dominicum propter Domini resurrectionem mos Christianus appellat: quem Matthaeus solus in Evangelistis primam sabbati nominavi. Cucurrit ergo, et venit ad Simonem Petrum, et ad alium discipulum quem amabat Iesus; et dicit eis: Tulerunt Dominum de monumento, et nescimus ubi posuerunt eum. Nonnulli codices etiam graeci habent: Tulerunt Dominum meum, quod videri dictum potest propensiore caritatis vel famulatus affectu; sed hoc in pluribus codicibus quos in promptu habuimus, non invenimus.
6. Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early, while it was still dark, to the tomb; and she saw the stone taken away from the tomb (Jn 20:1). The first day of the week is the day which Christian custom now calls the Lord's Day, on account of the Lord's resurrection; which Matthew alone among the evangelists named the first day of the sabbath. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken the Lord from the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him (Jn 20:2). Some manuscripts, even Greek ones, have They have taken my Lord, which can be seen to be said with a more inclined affection of love or of service; but this we did not find in the more numerous manuscripts that we had at hand.
GosJohn.17. Exiit ergo Petrus et ille alius discipulus, et venerunt ad monumentum. Currebant autem duo simul, et ille alius discipulus praecucurrit citius Petro, et venit primus ad monumentum. Advertenda hic et commendanda est recapitulatio, quomodo reditum est ad id quod fuerat praetermissum; et tamen quasi hoc sequeretur adiunctum est. Cum enim iam dixisset, venerunt ad monumentum, regressus est ut narraret quomodo venerunt; atque ait, currebant autem duo simul, etc. Ubi ostendit quod praecurrens ad monumentum prior venerit alius ille discipulus, quem seipsum significat, sed tamquam de alio cuncta narrat.
7. So Peter and that other disciple went out and came to the tomb. They both ran together, and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the tomb (Jn 20:3-4). Here is to be noted and commended the recapitulation, how he returned to what had been passed over; and yet it is joined on as though it followed. For when he had already said, they came to the tomb, he went back to relate how they came; and he says, they both ran together, and so on. Where he shows that, running ahead, that other disciple, by whom he signifies himself, came first to the tomb—but he relates everything as though about another.
GosJohn.18. Et cum se inclinasset, inquit, vidit posita linteamina, non tamen introivit. Venit ergo Simon Petrus sequens eum, et introivit in monumentum; et vidit linteamina posita, et sudarium quod fuerat super caput eius, non cum linteaminibus positum, sed separatim involutum in unum locum. Putamusne nihil ista significant? Nequaquam hoc putaverim. Sed ad alia festinamus, in quibus immorari quaestionis vel obscuritatis alicuius necessitate compellimur. Nam ista quae per seipsa manifesta sunt, quid singula etiam significent, quaerere sanctae quidem deliciae sunt, sed otiosorum, quod non sumus nos.
8. And stooping down, he says, he saw the linen cloths lying there, yet he did not go in. Then Simon Peter came, following him, and went into the tomb; and he saw the linen cloths lying there, and the napkin which had been over his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up separately in a place by itself (Jn 20:5-7). Do we suppose that these things signify nothing? By no means would I suppose this. But we hasten to other matters, in which we are compelled to linger by the necessity of some question or obscurity. For as to these things, which are clear in themselves, to inquire what each one also signifies is indeed a holy delight, but of those who have leisure, which we do not have.
GosJohn.19. Tunc ergo introiit, et ille discipulus qui venerat primus ad monumentum. Prior venit, et posterior intravit. Neque hoc utique vacat, sed mihi ad ista non vacat. Et vidit, inquit, et credidit. Hic nonnulli parum attendentes, putant hoc Ioannem credidisse, quod Iesus resurrexit; sed quod sequitur, hoc non indicat. Quid sibi enim vult quod statim adiunxit: Nondum enim sciebant Scripturam, quia oportet eum a mortuis resurgere? Non ergo eum credidit resurrexisse, quem nesciebat oportere resurgere. Quid ergo vidit? quid credidit? Vidit scilicet inane monumentum, et credidit quod dixerat mulier, eum de monumento esse sublatum. Nondum enim sciebant Scripturam, quia oporteret eum a mortuis resurgere. Et ideo quando id ab ipso Domino audiebant, quamvis apertissime diceretur; consuetudine audiendi ab illo parabolas, non intellegebant, et aliquid aliud eum significare credebant.
9. Then the other disciple also, who had come first to the tomb, went in (Jn 20:8). He came first and entered last. This surely is not without meaning either, but I do not have leisure for these things. And he saw, he says, and believed (Jn 20:8). Here some, paying too little attention, think that John believed that Jesus had risen; but what follows does not indicate this. For what does he mean by what he at once added: For as yet they did not know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead (Jn 20:9)? He did not, then, believe that he had risen, whom he did not know was to rise. What, then, did he see? what did he believe? He saw, namely, the empty tomb, and believed what the woman had said, that he had been taken from the tomb. For as yet they did not know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. And therefore, when they heard this from the Lord himself, although it was said most plainly, by their habit of hearing parables from him they did not understand it, and believed that he meant something else.
GosJohn.1Sed ea quae sequuntur in sermonem alium differamus.
But what follows let us put off to another homily.
GosJohn.1Tractate 121Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father (Jn 20:10-29).Noli me tangere, nondum enim adscendi ad Patrem meum (Io 20, 10-29).
1. Sublatum esse Dominum de monumento, discipulis eius Petro et Ioanni nuntiaverat Maria Magdalene: quo illi venientes, invenerunt sola linteamina, quibus corpus fuerat involutum; et quid aliud credere potuerunt, nisi quod dixerat, quod etiam ipsa crediderat? Abierunt ergo iterum ad semetipsos discipuli: id est, ubi habitabant, et unde ad monumentum cucurrerant. Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris plorans. Viris enim redeuntibus, infirmiorem sexum in eodem loco fortior figebat affectus. Et oculi qui Dominum quaesierant et non invenerant, lacrymis iam vacabant, amplius dolentes quod fuerat de monumento ablatus, quam quod fuerat in ligno occisus; quoniam magistri tanti, cuius eis vita subtracta fuerat, nec memoria remanebat. Tenebat itaque ad monumentum iam dolor iste mulierem.
1. That the Lord had been taken from the tomb, Mary Magdalene had announced to his disciples Peter and John; and coming there, they found only the linen cloths in which the body had been wrapped; and what else could they believe but what she had said, what she too had believed? So the disciples went away again to their own homes (Jn 20:10): that is, to where they were living, and from where they had run to the tomb. But Mary stood weeping outside at the tomb (Jn 20:11). For while the men returned, a stronger affection fixed the weaker sex in the same place. And the eyes that had sought the Lord and not found him now had leisure for tears, grieving more that he had been taken from the tomb than that he had been killed on the wood; since not even the memory remained of so great a master, whose life had been taken from them. And so that grief now held the woman at the tomb.
GosJohn.1Cum ergo fleret, inclinavit se et prospexit in monumentum. Cur hoc fecerit nescio. Non enim nesciebat non ibi esse iam quem quaerebat; quandoquidem inde sublatum et discipulis ipsa nuntiaverat; et illi ad monumentum venerant, et non solum intuendo, sed etiam intrando corpus Domini quaesierant, nec invenerant. Quid sibi ergo vult quod ista cum fleret, rursum in monumentum inclinata prospexit? Utrum quod nimium dolebat, nec suis nec illorum oculis facile putabat esse credendum? An potius divino instinctu in animo eius effectum est ut prospiceret? Prospexit enim: Et vidit duos angelos in albis, sedentes, unum ad caput, et unum ad pedes, ubi positum fuerat corpus Iesu. Quid est quod unus ad caput, et ad pedes alter sedebat? An, quoniam qui graece Angeli dicuntur, latine sunt nuntii, isto modo Christi Evangelium velut a capite usque ad pedes, ab initio usque in finem significabant esse nuntiandum? Dicunt ei illi: Mulier, quid ploras? Dicit eis: Quia tulerunt Dominum meum, et nescio ubi posuerunt eum 1. Angeli lacrymas prohibebant: ubi quid aliud quam futurum quodammodo gaudium nuntiabant? Ita enim dixerunt: Quid ploras? ac si dicerent: Noli plorare. At illa eos putans interrogasse nescientes, causas prodit lacrymarum. Quia tulerunt, inquit: Dominum meum: Dominum suum vocans corpus exanime Domini sui, a toto partem significans; sicut omnes confitemur Iesum Christum Filium Dei unicum Dominum nostrum, quod utique simul est et Verbum et anima et caro, crucifixum tamen et sepultum, cum sola eius sepulta sit caro. Et nescio, inquit, ubi posuerunt eum. Haec erat causa maior doloris, quia nesciebat quo iret ad consolandum dolorem. Sed hora iam venerat qua id quod nuntiatum quodammodo fuerat ab angelis flere prohibentibus, gaudium succederet fletibus.
And as she wept, she stooped down and looked into the tomb (Jn 20:11). Why she did this I do not know. For she did not fail to know that he whom she sought was no longer there; since she herself had announced to the disciples that he had been taken from there, and they had come to the tomb and had sought the body of the Lord not only by looking but even by entering, and had not found it. What, then, does she mean, that, weeping, she again stooped and looked into the tomb? Was it that, grieving too much, she thought it should be easily believed neither by her own eyes nor by theirs? Or was it rather brought about in her mind by a divine prompting that she should look? For she did look. And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain (Jn 20:12). What does it mean that one sat at the head and the other at the feet? Was it that, since those who in Greek are called angels are in Latin messengers, they were in this way signifying that the gospel of Christ was to be announced, as it were, from the head to the feet, from the beginning to the end? They said to her, Woman, why are you weeping? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him (Jn 20:13). The angels were forbidding her tears: in which what else were they announcing but, in a manner, a joy to come? For they said thus, Why are you weeping?, as if they said: Do not weep. But she, thinking they had asked in ignorance, discloses the causes of her tears. Because they have taken away, she says, my Lord: calling the lifeless body of her Lord her Lord, signifying the part from the whole; just as we all confess Jesus Christ the only Son of God to be our Lord, who surely is at once both Word and soul and flesh, yet was crucified and buried, when only his flesh was buried. And I do not know, she says, where they have laid him. This was the greater cause of grief, that she did not know where to go to console her grief. But the hour had now come when joy should succeed her weeping for that which had in a manner been announced by the angels who forbade her to weep.
GosJohn.12. Denique haec cum dixisset, conversa est retrorsum, et vidit Iesum stantem, et non sciebat quia Iesus est. Dicit ei Iesus: Mulier, quid ploras? Quem quaeris? Illa existimans quia hortulanus esset, dicit ei: Domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito mihi ubi posuisti eum, et ego eum tollam. Dicit ei Iesus: Maria. Conversa illa dicit ei: Rabboni; quod dicitur Magister. Nemo calumnietur mulieri quod hortulanum dixerit dominum, et Iesum Magistrum. Ibi enim rogabat, hic agnoscebat: ibi honorabat hominem a quo beneficium postulabat; hic recolebat doctorem a quo discernere humana et divina discebat. Appellabat dominum cuius ancilla non erat, ut per eum perveniret ad Dominum cuius erat.
2. Finally, when she had said this, she turned back and saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, Woman, why are you weeping? Whom do you seek? She, supposing he was the gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus said to her, Mary. Turning, she said to him, Rabboni, which means Master (Jn 20:14-16). Let no one find fault with the woman for calling him "lord" as the gardener, and Jesus "master." For there she was asking, here she was recognizing; there she honored a man from whom she was begging a kindness; here she recalled the teacher from whom she was learning to distinguish things human and divine. She called "lord" one whose servant she was not, that through him she might come to the Lord whose she was.
GosJohn.2Aliter ergo Dominum dixit: Sustulerunt Dominum meum; aliter autem: Domine, si tu sustulisti eum. Nam et Prophetae appellaverunt dominos eos qui homines erant; sed aliter illum de quo scriptum est: Dominus nomen ei.
So in one way she said "Lord"—They have taken away my Lord (Jn 20:13); in another way—Sir, if you have carried him away (Jn 20:15). For the prophets too called those "lords" who were men; but in another way him of whom it is written: The Lord is his name (See Amos 5:8; Jer 33:2).
GosJohn.2Sed ista mulier quae iam fuerat conversa retrorsum ut videret Iesum, quando eum putavit esse hortulanum, et cum illo utique loquebatur, quomodo rursus conversa dicitur, ut ei diceret: Rabboni; nisi quia tunc conversa corpore, quod non erat, putavit, nunc corde conversa, quod erat agnovit?
But this woman, who had already turned back to see Jesus, when she thought he was the gardener and was surely speaking with him—how is she said to have turned again, so as to say to him, Rabboni—except that then, turned in body, she thought him to be what he was not; now, turned in heart, she recognized what he was?
GosJohn.23. Dicit ei Iesus: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum: vade autem ad fratres meos, et dic eis: Ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum, Deum meum et Deum vestrum. Est in his verbis quod breviter quidem, sed tamen attentius pertractare debemus. Iesus quippe mulierem quae illum magistrum agnovit et appellavit, cum haec ei responderet, fidem docebat: et hortulanus ille in eius corde, tamquam in horto suo granum sinapis seminabat. Quid est ergo: Noli me tangere? Et tamquam huius prohibitionis causa quaereretur, adiunxit, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum. Quid est hoc? Si stans in terra non tangitur, sedens in coelo quomodo ab hominibus tangeretur? Qui certe antequam ascenderet, discipulis se tangendum obtulit dicens, sicut Lucas evangelista testatur: Palpate, et videte, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere: vel quando dixit discipulo Thomae: Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum. Quis autem tam sit absurdus, ut dicat eum a discipulis quidem antequam ad Patrem ascendisset, voluisse se tangi; a mulieribus autem noluisse, nisi cum ascendisset ad Patrem? Sed nec sic, qui vellet, desipere sineretur. Leguntur enim etiam feminae post resurrectionem antequam ad Patrem ascenderet, tetigisse Iesum, in quibus erat etiam ipsa Maria Magdalene, narrante Matthaeo quod occurrerit illis Iesus dicens: Avete. Illae autem accesserunt, inquit, et tenuerunt pedes eius et adoraverunt eum. Hoc a Ioanne praetermissum est, sed a Matthaeo verum dictum.
3. Jesus said to her, Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God (Jn 20:17). There is in these words something that we ought to treat briefly indeed, yet rather attentively. For Jesus was teaching faith to the woman who had recognized and called him master, when he answered her these things; and that gardener was sowing in her heart, as in his own garden, the grain of mustard seed. What, then, is meant by Do not touch me? And, as if the cause of this prohibition were sought, he added, for I have not yet ascended to my Father. What is this? If, standing on earth, he is not touched, how would he be touched by men, seated in heaven? He who surely, before he ascended, offered himself to be touched by the disciples, saying, as Luke the evangelist attests: Handle me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see that I have (Luke 24:39); or when he said to the disciple Thomas: Put your finger here and see my hands, and bring your hand and put it into my side (Jn 20:27). But who would be so absurd as to say that he wished to be touched by the disciples before he had ascended to the Father, but by the women did not, except when he had ascended to the Father? But not even thus, however willing one might be, would he be allowed to be foolish. For women too are read to have touched Jesus after the resurrection, before he ascended to the Father, among whom was this very Mary Magdalene, Matthew relating that Jesus met them, saying: Hail. And they came up, he says, and took hold of his feet and worshiped him (Matt 28:9). This was omitted by John, but truly stated by Matthew.
GosJohn.2Restat ergo ut aliquod in his verbis lateat sacramentum; quod sive inveniamus, sive invenire minime valeamus, inesse tamen nullo modo dubitare debemus. Aut ergo sic dictum est: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum, ut in illa femina figuraretur Ecclesia de Gentibus, quae in Christum non credidit, nisi cum ascendisset ad Patrem: aut sic in se credi voluit Iesus, hoc est, sic se spiritaliter tangi, quod ipse et Pater unum sint. Eius quippe intimis sensibus quodammodo ascendit ad Patrem, qui sic in eo profecerit ut Patri agnoscat aequalem: aliter non recte tangitur, id est, aliter non recte in eum creditur. Poterat autem sic credere Maria, ut eum putaret imparem Patri, quod utique prohibetur cum ei dicitur: Noli me tangere: id est: Noli in me sic credere, quemadmodum adhuc sapis; noli tuum sensum huc usque pertendere quod pro te factus sum, nec transire ad illud per quod facta es. Quomodo enim non carnaliter adhuc in eum credebat, quem sicut hominem flebat? Nondum enim ascendi, inquit, ad Patrem meum: ibi me tanges, quando me credideris Patri non imparem Deum.
It remains, then, that some mystery lies hidden in these words; which, whether we find it or are quite unable to find it, we ought nonetheless in no way to doubt is there. Either, then, it was said—Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father—so that in that woman the Church of the Gentiles might be figured, which did not believe in Christ until he had ascended to the Father; or Jesus wished to be believed in—that is, to be touched spiritually—in this way: that he and the Father are one. For he in a manner ascends to the Father in the inmost senses of one who has so advanced in him as to acknowledge him equal to the Father; otherwise he is not rightly touched, that is, otherwise he is not rightly believed in. Now Mary could believe in such a way as to think him unequal to the Father, which is surely forbidden when it is said to her: Do not touch me: that is: Do not believe in me as you still think; do not stretch your understanding only as far as that I was made for you, without passing on to that through which you were made. For how was she not still believing in him carnally, whom she was weeping for as a man? For I have not yet ascended, he says, to my Father: there you will touch me, when you have believed me to be God not unequal to the Father.
GosJohn.2Vade autem ad fratres meos, et dic eis: Ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum. Non ait: Patrem nostrum: aliter ergo meum, aliter vestrum; natura meum, gratia vestrum. Et Deum meum, et Deum vestrum. Neque hic dixit: Deum nostrum: ergo et hic aliter meum, aliter vestrum; Deum meum sub quo et ego homo sum, Deum vestrum inter quos et ipsum mediator sum.
But go to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father. He does not say: Our Father. In one way, then, mine; in another, yours: by nature mine, by grace yours. And to my God and your God. Nor did he say here: Our God. Therefore here too in one way mine, in another yours: my God, under whom I too am a man; your God, between whom and you I am the mediator.
GosJohn.24. Venit Maria Magdalene annuntians discipulis: Quia vidi Dominum, et haec dixit mihi. Cum esset ergo sero die illa una sabbatorum, et fores essent clausae, ubi erant discipuli congregati propter metum Iudaeorum, venit Iesus, et stetit in medio, et dicit eis: Pax vobis Et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et latus. Clavi enim manus fixerant, lancea latus eius aperuerat: ubi ad dubitantium corda sananda, vulnerum sunt servata vestigia. Moli autem corporis ubi divinitas erat, ostia clausa non obstiterunt. Ille quippe non eis apertis intrare potuit, quo nascente virginitas matris inviolata permansit.
4. Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, I have seen the Lord, and he said these things to me. So when it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were gathered for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them, Peace be with you. And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side (Jn 20:18-20). For the nails had pierced his hands, the lance had opened his side: there, to heal the hearts of the doubting, the marks of the wounds were preserved. But the shut doors were no obstacle to the mass of the body in which the Godhead was. For he could enter though they were not opened, by whose birth the virginity of his mother remained inviolate.
GosJohn.2Gavisi sunt ergo discipuli, viso Domino. Dixit ergo eis iterum: Pax vobis. Iteratio confirmatio est; ipse quippe dat per prophetam promissam pacem super pacem. Sicut misit me Pater, inquit, et ego mitto vos. Aequalem Patri Filium novimus, sed hic verba Mediatoris agnoscimus. Medium quippe se ostendit dicendo: Ille me, et ego vos. Hoc cum dixisset, insufflavit, et dixit eis: Accipite Spiritum sanctum. Insufflando significavit Spiritum sanctum non Patris solius esse Spiritum, sed et suum. Quorum remiseritis, inquit, peccata, remittuntur eis; et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt. Ecclesiae caritas quae per Spiritum sanctum diffunditur in cordibus nostris, participum suorum peccata dimittit: eorum autem qui non sunt eius participes, tenet. Ideo posteaquam dixit: Accipite Spiritum sanctum; hoc continuo de peccatorum remissione ac detentione subiecit.
The disciples therefore rejoiced when they saw the Lord. He said to them again, Peace be with you (Jn 20:20-21). The repetition is a confirmation; for he himself gives, through the prophet, the promised peace upon peace. As the Father has sent me, he says, even so I send you (Jn 20:21). We know the Son to be equal to the Father, but here we recognize the words of the Mediator. For he shows himself to be in the middle by saying: He me, and I you. When he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit (Jn 20:22). By breathing he signified that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit not of the Father alone, but also his own. Whose sins you forgive, he says, they are forgiven them; and whose sins you retain, they are retained (Jn 20:23). The love of the Church, which is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, forgives the sins of those who share in it, but retains the sins of those who do not share in it. Therefore, after he had said, Receive the Holy Spirit, he at once added this concerning the forgiving and retaining of sins.
GosJohn.25. Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, non erat cum eis quando venit Iesus: Dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli: Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis: Nisi videro in manibus eius fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus eius, non credam. Et post dies octo iterum erant discipuli eius intus, et Thomas cum eis. Venit Iesus ianuis clausis, et stetit in medio, et dixit: Pax vobis. Deinde dicit Thomae: Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum; et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. Respondit Thomas et dixit ei: Dominus meus et Deus meus. Videbat tangebatque hominem, et confitebatur Deum quem non videbat neque tangebat; sed per hoc quod videbat atque tangebat, illud iam remota dubitatione credebat.
5. Now Thomas, one of the twelve, called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. So the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger in the place of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days his disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be with you. Then he said to Thomas, Put your finger here and see my hands, and bring your hand and put it into my side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing. Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God (Jn 20:24-28). He saw and touched the man, and confessed the God whom he neither saw nor touched; but through what he saw and touched, he now, with doubt removed, believed that.
GosJohn.2Dicit ei Iesus: Quia vidisti me, credidisti. Non ait, tetigisti me; sed, vidisti me: quoniam generalis quodammodo sensus est visus. Nam et per alios quatuor sensus nominari solet: velut cum dicimus: Audi et vide quam bene sonet, olfac et vide quam bene oleat, gusta et vide quam bene sapiat, tange et vide quam bene caleat. Ubique sonuit: Vide, cum visus proprie non negetur ad oculos pertinere. Unde et hic ipse Dominus: Infer, inquit, digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas: quid aliud ait quam: Tange et vide? Nec tamen oculos ille habebat in digito. Ergo sive intuendo, sive etiam tangendo: Quia vidisti me, inquit, credidisti. Quamvis dici possit non ausum fuisse discipulum tangere, cum se offerret ille tangendum: non enim scriptum est: Et tetigit Thomas. Sed sive aspiciendo tantum, sive etiam tangendo viderit et crediderit, illud quod sequitur, magis gentium fidem praedicat atque commendat: Beati qui non viderunt, et crediderunt. Praeteriti temporis usus est verbis, tamquam ille qui quod erat futurum, in sua noverat praedestinatione iam factum.
Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me, you have believed (Jn 20:29). He did not say, you have touched me, but, you have seen me: since sight is in a way the general sense. For it is wont to be named also of the other four senses: as when we say, Hear and see how well it sounds, smell and see how good it smells, taste and see how good it tastes, touch and see how warm it is. Everywhere it has sounded: See; though sight properly is not denied to belong to the eyes. Hence here too the Lord himself: Put, he says, your finger here and see my hands: what else does he say but, Touch and see? And yet he had no eyes in his finger. Therefore, whether by gazing, or also by touching: Because you have seen me, he says, you have believed. Although it can be said that the disciple did not dare to touch, when he offered himself to be touched; for it is not written: And Thomas touched. But whether he saw and believed only by looking, or also by touching, what follows commends and praises rather the faith of the Gentiles: Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed (Jn 20:29). He used words of past time, as one who knew that what was to be future was, in his predestination, already done.
GosJohn.2Sed iam sermo iste a prolixitate cohibendus est: donabit Dominus ut de his quae restant alias disputemus.
But now this homily must be restrained from prolixity: the Lord will grant that we discuss what remains another time.
GosJohn.2Tractate 122Afterward Jesus revealed himself again at the sea of Tiberias (Jn 20:30-31).Postea manifestavit se iterum Iesus ad mare Tiberiadis (Io 20, 30-31).
1. Post narrationem rei gestae, in qua Thomas discipulus oblatis sibi tangendis in Christi carne vulnerum locis, vidit quod credere nolebat et credidit; interponit haec evangelista Ioannes, et dicit: Multa quidem et alia signa fecit Iesus in conspectu discipulorum suorum, quae non sunt scripta in libro hoc. Haec autem scripta sunt, ut credatis quia Iesus est Christus Filius Dei; et ut credentes, vitam habeatis in nomine eius. Hoc capitulum velut libri huius indicat finem: sed narratur hic deinde quemadmodum se manifestaverit Dominus ad mare Tiberiadis, et in captura piscium commendaverit Ecclesiae sacramentum, qualis futura est ultima resurrectione mortuorum. Ad hoc itaque commendandum valere arbitror, quod tamquam finis interpositus est libri, quod esset etiam secuturae narrationis quasi prooemium, quod ei quodammodo faceret eminentiorem locum, quae narratio incipit ita: Postea manifestavit se iterum Iesus ad mare Tiberiadis; manifestavit autem sic Erant simul Simon Petrus et Thomas qui dicitur Didymus, et Nathanael qui erat a Cana Galilaeae, et filii Zebedaei, et alii ex discipulis eius duo. Dicit eis Simon Petrus: Vado piscari. Dicunt ei: Venimus et nos tecum.
1. After the narrative of the event in which the disciple Thomas, the places of the wounds in Christ's flesh being offered him to touch, saw what he was unwilling to believe and believed, John the evangelist inserts these things and says: Now Jesus did many other signs also in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing, you may have life in his name (Jn 20:30-31). This chapter indicates, as it were, the end of this book; but there is then related here how the Lord revealed himself at the sea of Tiberias, and in the catch of fish commended what the final resurrection of the dead will be. To commend this, then, I think it serves that what was interposed as, so to speak, the end of the book should be a kind of preface to the narrative that was to follow, so as in a manner to give it a more eminent place—the narrative that begins thus: Afterward Jesus revealed himself again at the sea of Tiberias; and he revealed himself thus. There were together Simon Peter and Thomas called the Twin, and Nathanael who was from Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. Simon Peter said to them, I am going fishing. They said to him, We are coming with you (Jn 21:1-3).
GosJohn.12. Quaeri solet de hac piscatione discipulorum, cur redierint Petrus et filii Zebedaei ad id quod fuerunt priusquam a Domino vocarentur: erant enim piscatores quando eis dixit: Venite post me, et faciam vos piscatores hominum. Tunc eum quippe illi secuti sunt, ut magisterio eius relictis omnibus adhaererent: in tantum ut cum ab eo dives ille tristis abscederet, cui dixerat: Vade, vende quae habes, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelo; et veni, sequere me, diceret ei Petrus: Ecce nos dimisimus omnia, et secuti sumus te. Quid est ergo quod nunc quasi Apostolatu relicto fiunt quod fuerunt, et quod dimiserant repetunt, tamquam obliti quod audierant: Nemo ponens manum super aratrum, et respiciens retro, aptus est regno coelorum? Quod si fecissent defuncto Iesu, priusquam resurrexisset a mortuis: quod quidem non poterant, quoniam dies quo crucifixus est, totos eos tenebat attentos, usque ad eius sepulturam, quae ante vesperam facta est; sequens autem dies erat sabbati, quando eis morem patrium servantibus, operari utique non licebat; tertio vero die Dominus resurrexit, eosque revocavit ad spem quam de illo non habere iam coeperant: tamen si tunc fecissent, putaremus eos illa quae animos eorum occupaverat, desperatione fecisse. Nunc vero post eum sibi de sepulcro redditum vivum, post oblatam suis oculis et manibus, non solum videndam, verum etiam tangendam atque palpandam redivivae carnis evidentissimam veritatem; post inspecta vulnerum loca, usque ad apostoli Thomae confessionem, qui se aliter crediturum non esse praedixerat; post acceptum eius insufflatione Spiritum sanctum, post verba in suas aures eius ore prolata: Sicut misit me Pater, et ego mitto vos: quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis, et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt: subito fiunt sicut fuerant, non hominum, sed piscium piscatores.
2. It is wont to be asked concerning this fishing of the disciples, why Peter and the sons of Zebedee returned to what they had been before they were called by the Lord; for they were fishermen when he said to them: Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men (Matt 4:19). For then they followed him so as to cleave to his teaching, leaving all things; so much so that, when that rich man departed from him sorrowful, to whom he had said, Go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Matt 19:21), Peter said to him: Behold, we have left all and followed you (Matt 19:27). What, then, does it mean that now, as though the apostolate were abandoned, they become what they were, and take up again what they had left, as though forgetting that they had heard: No one putting his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the kingdom of heaven (See Luke 9:62)? Now if they had done this while Jesus was dead, before he had risen from the dead—which indeed they could not, since the day on which he was crucified held them all attentive until his burial, which was done before evening; and the next day was the sabbath, when, observing their ancestral custom, they were surely not permitted to work; and on the third day the Lord rose and called them back to the hope concerning him which they had now begun not to have—yet if they had done it then, we should suppose they had done so out of the despair that had taken hold of their minds. But now, after he had been restored to them alive from the tomb, after the most evident truth of his living-again flesh had been offered to their eyes and hands, not only to be seen but even to be touched and handled; after the places of the wounds had been examined, down to the confession of the apostle Thomas, who had declared he would not otherwise believe; after they had received the Holy Spirit by his breathing; after the words uttered by his mouth into their ears: As the Father has sent me, so I send you; whose sins you forgive, they are forgiven them, and whose sins you retain, they are retained (Jn 20:21-23): suddenly they become as they had been, fishers not of men but of fish.
GosJohn.23. His ergo quos hoc movet respondendum est, non eos fuisse prohibitos arte sua, licita scilicet atque concessa, victum necessarium quaerere, sui Apostolatus integritate servata, si quando unde viverent aliud non haberent.
3. To those, then, who are troubled by this it must be answered that they were not forbidden by their craft—lawful, that is, and permitted—to seek the necessary means of life, the integrity of their apostolate being preserved, if at any time they had nothing else from which to live.
GosJohn.3Nisi forte quispiam putare audebit aut dicere, apostolum Paulum non pertinuisse ad eorum perfectionem qui relictis omnibus Christum secuti sunt, quoniam ne quemquam eorum gravaret quibus Evangelium praedicabat, suum victum suis manibus transigebat: ubi magis impletum est quod ait: Plus omnibus illis laboravi; et adiunxit: Non autem ego, sed gratia Dei mecum: ut hoc quoque appareat Dei gratiae deputandum, quod et animo et corpore poterat usque adeo plus illis omnibus laborare, ut neque cessaret ab Evangelio praedicando, neque tamen ex Evangelio, sicut illi, sustentaret hanc vitam; cum id per tot gentes in quibus Christi nomen non fuerat prophetatum, multo latius atque fertilius seminaret. Ubi ostendit ex Evangelio vivendi, hoc est victum habendi, non necessitatem Apostolis impositam, sed potestatem datam. Quam potestatem commemorat idem apostolus dicens: Si nos vobis spiritalia seminavimus, magnum est si vestra carnalia metamus? Si alii potestatis vestrae participant, non magis nos? Sed non sumus, inquit, usi hac potestate. Et paulo post: Qui altari serviunt, inquit, altari compartiuntur; sic et Dominus ordinavit his qui Evangelium annuntiant, de Evangelio vivere: ego autem nullo horum usus sum. Satis igitur apertum est, non imperatum, sed in potestate Apostolis positum, ut aliunde non viverent nisi ex Evangelio, et ab eis quibus Evangelium praedicando spiritalia seminabant, carnalia meterent; hoc est, carnis huius sustentaculum sumerent, et tamquam milites Christi stipendium debitum acciperent, sicut a provincialibus Christi. Unde idem ipse miles egregius paulo superius de hac re dixerat: Quis militat suis stipendiis unquam? Quod tamen ipse faciebat, quia plus illis omnibus laborabat. Si ergo beatus Paulus ut ea potestate, quam profecto cum caeteris Evangelii praedicatoribus habebat, non cum caeteris uteretur, sed suo stipendio militaret, ne gentes a nomine Christi penitus alienas doctrina eius quasi venalis offenderet, aliter educatus, artem quam non noverat didicit, ut dum suis manibus transigitur doctor, nullus gravaretur auditor; quanto magis beatus Petrus, qui iam piscator fuerat, quod noverat fecit, si ad praesens illud tempus, aliud unde viveret, non invenit?
Unless perhaps someone will dare to think or to say that the apostle Paul did not belong to the perfection of those who, leaving all things, followed Christ, because, lest he should burden any of those to whom he preached the gospel, he earned his own living with his own hands: where rather was fulfilled what he says: I labored more than all of them (1 Cor 15:10); and he added: Yet not I, but the grace of God with me (1 Cor 15:10): so that this too may appear to be attributed to the grace of God, that he could, both in mind and in body, labor so much more than all of them, that he neither ceased from preaching the gospel, nor yet, like them, supported this life from the gospel; while he sowed it, among so many nations in which the name of Christ had not been prophesied, far more widely and fruitfully. Here he shows that to live from the gospel, that is, to have one's living, was not a necessity imposed on the apostles, but a power given. This power the same apostle mentions, saying: If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? If others share in this power over you, do not we more? But we, he says, have not used this power (1 Cor 9:11-12). And a little later: Those who serve the altar, he says, share with the altar; so also the Lord ordained that those who proclaim the gospel should live by the gospel: but I have used none of these things (1 Cor 9:13-15). It is, then, sufficiently plain that it was not commanded, but placed within the apostles' power, that they should live from no other source than the gospel, and from those among whom, by preaching the gospel, they sowed spiritual things, should reap carnal things—that is, take the support of this flesh, and as soldiers of Christ receive their due pay, as from the provincials of Christ. Hence the same excellent soldier had said a little above on this matter: Who ever serves as a soldier at his own expense? (1 Cor 9:7) Which, however, he himself did, because he labored more than all of them. If, then, blessed Paul, in order that he might not use that power which he surely had together with the other preachers of the gospel, but might serve as a soldier at his own pay, lest by his teaching, as though for sale, he should offend nations wholly estranged from the name of Christ, learned, having been brought up otherwise, a craft he did not know, so that, while the teacher supported himself with his own hands, no hearer might be burdened—how much more blessed Peter, who had already been a fisherman, did what he knew, if for that present time he found nothing else from which to live?
GosJohn.34. Sed respondebit quispiam: Et cur non invenit, cum Dominus promiserit dicens: Quaerite primum regnum et iustitiam Dei, et haec omnia apponentur vobis? Prorsus etiam sic Dominus quod promisit implevit. Nam quis alius pisces qui caperentur apposuit? qui non ob aliud credendus est eis ingessisse penuriam qua compellerentur ire piscatum, nisi dispositum volens exhibere miraculum: ut simul et praedicatores Evangelii sui pasceret, et ipsum Evangelium tanto sacramento quod erat de numero piscium commendaturus augeret. De qua re etiam nos quod ipse apposuerit, dicere iam debemus.
4. But someone will answer: And why did he not find it, since the Lord promised, saying: Seek first the kingdom and the justice of God, and all these things shall be added to you (Matt 6:33)? Surely even thus the Lord fulfilled what he promised. For who else furnished the fish that were caught? He who is to be believed to have brought upon them the lack by which they were driven to go fishing, for no other reason than that, willing to display an arranged miracle, he might both feed the preachers of his gospel and at the same time increase that very gospel by the great sacrament that was in the number of the fish, which he was about to commend. Of which matter we too must now say what he himself shall furnish.
GosJohn.45. Dicit ergo Simon Petrus: Vado piscari. Dicunt ei qui cum illo erant: Venimus et nos tecum. Et exierunt et ascenderunt in navem: et illa nocte nihil apprehenderunt. Mane autem iam facto stetit Iesus in littore; non tamen cognoverunt discipuli quia Iesus est. Dicit ergo eis Iesus: Pueri, numquid pulmentarium habetis? Responderunt ei: Non. Dicit eis: Mittite in dexteram navigii rete, et invenietis. Miserunt ergo, et iam non valebant illud trahere a multitudine piscium. Dicit ergo discipulus ille quem diligebat Iesus, Petro: Dominus est. Simon Petrus cum audisset quia Dominus est, tunica succinxit se, erat enim nudus, et misit se in mare. Alii autem discipuli navigio venerunt (non enim longe erant a terra, sed quasi cubitis ducentis), trahentes rete piscium. Ut ergo descenderunt in terram, viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, et panem. Dicit eis Iesus: Afferte de piscibus quos apprehendistis nunc. Ascendit Simon Petrus, et traxit rete in terram plenum magnis piscibus centum quinquaginta tribus. Et cum tanti essent, non est scissum rete.
5. So Simon Peter says, I am going fishing. They say to him who were with him: We are coming with you too. And they went out and got into the boat; and that night they caught nothing. But when morning had now come, Jesus stood on the shore; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. So Jesus says to them, Children, have you any fish? They answered him, No. He says to them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and you will find. So they cast it, and now they could not haul it in for the multitude of fish. So that disciple whom Jesus loved says to Peter, It is the Lord. When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girded his tunic about him, for he was naked, and threw himself into the sea. But the other disciples came in the boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fish. When they had gone ashore, they saw a charcoal fire laid, with a fish placed on it, and bread. Jesus says to them, Bring some of the fish that you have now caught. Simon Peter went up and hauled the net ashore, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three; and although there were so many, the net was not torn (Jn 21:3-11).
GosJohn.46. Hoc est magnum sacramentum in magno Ioannis Evangelio; et ut vehementius commendaretur, loco ultimo scriptum. Quod ergo septem discipuli fuerunt in ista piscatione, Petrus, et Thomas, et Nathanael, et duo filii Zebedaei, et alii duo quorum nomina tacentur, isti suo septenario numero finem significant temporis. Universum quippe septem diebus volvitur tempus. Ad hoc pertinet quod mane facto Iesus stetit in littore; quia etiam littus finis est maris, et ideo finem significat saeculi. Eumdem finem saeculi ostendit et quod Petrus rete extraxit in terram, hoc est in littus. Quod ipse Dominus aperuit, ubi alio quodam loco de sagena in mare missa similitudinem dedit: Et eam trahunt, inquit, ad littus. Quod littus quid esset exponens, ait: Sic erit in consummatione saeculi.
6. This is a great sacrament in the great Gospel of John; and, that it might be the more emphatically commended, it was written in the last place. That, then, seven disciples were in this fishing—Peter, and Thomas, and Nathanael, and the two sons of Zebedee, and two others whose names are not given—these, by their sevenfold number, signify the end of time. For the whole of time revolves in seven days. To this belongs the fact that, when morning had come, Jesus stood on the shore; for the shore too is the end of the sea, and therefore signifies the end of the age. The same end of the age is shown also by the fact that Peter drew the net to land, that is, to the shore. This the Lord himself made plain, where in another place he gave the comparison of a dragnet cast into the sea: And they draw it, he says, to the shore (Matt 13:48). Explaining what the shore was, he says: So it will be at the consummation of the age (Matt 13:49).
GosJohn.67. Sed illa verbi est, non rei gestae parabola: re autem gesta, sicut hoc loco qualiter in saeculi fine futura sit, ita Dominus alia piscatione significavit Ecclesiam qualiter nunc sit. Quod autem illud fecit in initio praedicationis suae, hoc vero post resurrectionem suam, hinc ostendit illam capturam piscium, bonos et malos significare, quos nunc habet Ecclesia; istam vero tantummodo bonos, quos habebit in aeternum, completa in fine huius saeculi resurrectione mortuorum. Denique ibi Iesus non sicut hic in littore stabat, quando iussit pisces capi; sed ascendens in unam navim quae erat Simonis, rogavit eum ut a terra reduceret pusillum; et in ea sedens docebat turbas. Ut cessavit autem loqui, dixit ad Simonem: Duc in altum, et laxate retia vestra in capturam. Et illic quod captum est piscium in naviculis fuit, non sicut hic rete extraxerunt in terram. His signis et si qua alia potuerint reperiri, ibi Ecclesia in hoc saeculo, hic vero in fine saeculi figurata est: ideo illud ante, hoc autem post resurrectionem Domini factum est; quia ibi nos Christus significavit vocatos, hic resuscitatos. Ibi retia non mittuntur in dexteram, ne solos significent bonos, nec in sinistram, ne solos malos; sed indifferenter: Laxate, inquit, retia vestra in capturam, ut permixtos intellegamus bonos et malos: hic autem, inquit: Mittite in dexteram navigii rete, ut significaret eos qui stabant ad dexteram, solos bonos. Ibi rete propter significanda schismata rumpebatur: hic vero quoniam tunc iam in illa summa pace sanctorum nulla erunt schismata, pertinuit ad Evangelistam dicere: Et cum tanti essent, id est, tam magni, non est scissum rete; tamquam illud respiceret ubi scissum est, et in illius mali comparatione commendaret hoc bonum. Ibi capta est multitudo piscium tanta, ut impleta duo navigia mergerentur, id est, in submersionem premerentur: non enim mersa sunt, sed tamen periclitata. Unde enim existunt in Ecclesia, tanta quae gemimus; nisi cum tantae multitudini obsisti non potest, quae ad submergendam propemodum disciplinam intrat cum moribus suis a sanctorum itinere penitus alienis? Hic autem miserunt rete in dexteram partem, et iam non valebant illud trahere a multitudine piscium. Quid est, iam non valebant illud trahere, nisi quia illi qui pertinent ad resurrectionem vitae, id est ad dexteram, et intra christiani nominis retia defunguntur, nonnisi in littore, id est in fine saeculi cum resurrexerint, apparebunt? Ideo non valuerunt sic trahere retia, ut in navem refunderent quos ceperant pisces; sicut de illis omnibus factum est, quibus rete disruptum, et naviculae pressae sunt. Habet autem istos dextros Ecclesia post finem vitae huius in somno pacis, velut in profundo latentes, donec ad littus rete perveniat quo trahebatur, quasi a cubitis ducentis. Quod autem illic duabus naviculis, propter circumcisionem et praeputium; hoc isto loco ducentis cubitis existimo figuratum, propter utriusque generis electos, et circumcisionis et praeputii, tamquam centum et centum; quia in summa centenarii numerus ad dexteram transit. Postremo in illa piscatione numerus piscium non exprimitur, tamquam illud ibi fiat quod praedictum est per prophetam: Annuntiavi et locutus sum; multiplicati sunt super numerum: hic vero non sunt aliqui super numerum, sed certus est numerus centum quinquaginta tres; cuius numeri ratio Domino adiuvante reddenda est.
7. But that was a parable in word, not in deed; whereas by a deed, just as in this place he signified what the Church will be like at the end of the age, so by another catch of fish the Lord signified what the Church is like now. For the fact that he did the one at the beginning of his preaching, but this after his resurrection, shows hereby that that catch of fish signifies the good and the bad, whom the Church now has; but this signifies only the good, whom she will have for eternity, the resurrection of the dead being completed at the end of this age. Finally, there Jesus did not stand on the shore as here, when he ordered the fish to be caught; but, going up into one boat, which was Simon's, he asked him to put out a little from the land; and sitting in it he taught the crowds. And when he had ceased speaking, he said to Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a catch (Luke 5:3-4). And there what was caught of fish was in the boats, not, as here, where they drew the net to land. By these signs, and any others that may be found, there the Church was figured in this age, but here at the end of the age: therefore that was done before, but this after, the Lord's resurrection; for there Christ signified us as called, here as raised up. There the nets are not cast on the right, lest they signify only the good, nor on the left, lest only the bad; but indifferently: Let down, he says, your nets for a catch, that we may understand the good and the bad mingled: but here he says: Cast the net on the right side of the boat, that he might signify those who stood on the right, the good alone. There the net was breaking, to signify schisms: but here, since then, in that supreme peace of the saints, there will be no schisms, it belonged to the evangelist to say: And although there were so many, that is, so large, the net was not torn; as if he were looking back to where it was torn, and by comparison with that evil were commending this good. There so great a multitude of fish was caught that the two boats, being filled, were sinking, that is, were pressed down toward submersion: for they were not sunk, yet they were endangered. For from where do there arise in the Church so many things that we lament, except when so great a multitude cannot be withstood, which, with its ways utterly estranged from the path of the saints, enters almost to the sinking of discipline? But here they cast the net on the right side, and now they could not haul it in for the multitude of fish. What does it mean, now they could not haul it in, except that those who belong to the resurrection of life, that is, to the right, and end their days within the nets of the Christian name, will appear only on the shore, that is, at the end of the age, when they have risen? Therefore they could not so haul in the nets as to pour back into the boat the fish they had caught; as was done with all those for whom the net was broken and the boats were pressed down. But the Church holds these on the right, after the end of this life, in the sleep of peace, lying hidden as it were in the deep, until the net comes to the shore to which it was being drawn, as though from two hundred cubits. As for what there was figured by the two boats, on account of circumcision and uncircumcision; this, in this place, I think was figured by the two hundred cubits, on account of the elect of both kinds, both of circumcision and of uncircumcision, as though a hundred and a hundred; because in sum the number one hundred passes to the right. Finally, in that fishing the number of the fish is not stated, as though there happened that which was foretold through the prophet: I have declared and spoken; they are multiplied beyond number (Ps 40:5 (39:6)): but here there are not any beyond number, but the number is certain—a hundred and fifty-three; the meaning of which number must be rendered, the Lord helping.
GosJohn.78. Si enim numerum constituamus qui Legem significet, quid erunt nisi decem? Decalogum quippe Legis, id est, decem notissima illa praecepta digito Dei duabus lapideis tabulis primum fuisse conscripta certissimum nobis est. Sed Lex quando non adiuvat gratia, praevaricatores facit, et tantummodo in littera est: propter hoc enim maxime ait Apostolus: Littera occidit, spiritus autem vivificat. Accedat ergo ad litteram spiritus, ne occidat littera quem non vivificat spiritus; sed ut operemur praecepta Legis, non viribus nostris, sed munere Salvatoris. Cum autem accedit ad Legem gratia, id est, ad litteram spiritus, quodammodo denario numero additur septenarius. Isto quippe numero, id est septenario, significari Spiritum sanctum, advertenda Litterarum sacrarum documenta testantur. Nempe enim sanctitas vel sanctificatio ad sanctum proprie pertinet Spiritum: unde cum et Pater spiritus sit, et Filius spiritus sit, quoniam Deus spiritus est; et Pater sanctus, et Filius sanctus sit: proprio tamen nomine amborum Spiritus vocatur Spiritus sanctus. Ubi ergo primum in Lege sonuit sanctificatio, nisi in die septimo? Non enim sanctificavit Deus diem primum, in quo fecit lucem; aut secundum, in quo firmamentum; aut tertium, in quo discrevit mare a terra, et terra herbam lignumque produxit; aut quartum, in quo sidera sunt creata; aut quintum, in quo animalia quae in aquis vivunt et in aere volitant; aut sextum, in quo terrestris anima viva et ipse homo: sed sanctificavit diem septimum, in quo requievit ab operibus suis. Convenienter igitur septenario numero significatur Spiritus sanctus. Isaias etiam propheta: Requiescet, inquit, in eo Spiritus Dei: eumque deinceps commendans opere vel munere septenario: Spiritus, inquit, sapientiae et intellectus, spiritus consilii et fortitudinis, spiritus scientiae et pietatis, et implebit illum spiritus timoris Dei. Quid in Apocalypsi? Nonne septem spiritus Dei dicuntur, cum sit unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens propria unicuique prout vult? Sed operatio septenaria unius Spiritus sic appellata est ab eodem Spiritu, qui scribenti adfuit, ut septem spiritus dicerentur.
8. For if we set up a number that signifies the Law, what will it be but ten? For it is most certain to us that the Decalogue of the Law—that is, those ten most well-known precepts—was first written by the finger of God on two stone tablets. But the Law, when grace does not help, makes transgressors, and is only in the letter; for on this account especially the Apostle says: The letter kills, but the spirit gives life (2 Cor 3:6). Let the spirit, then, be added to the letter, lest the letter kill him whom the spirit does not give life; but that we may carry out the precepts of the Law, not by our own strength, but by the gift of the Savior. Now when grace is added to the Law, that is, the spirit to the letter, the number seven is in a manner added to the number ten. For that by this number, namely seven, the Holy Spirit is signified, the documents of the sacred Scriptures, which are to be heeded, attest. For surely holiness, or sanctification, belongs properly to the Holy Spirit; whence, although the Father too is spirit and the Son is spirit, since God is spirit, and the Father is holy and the Son is holy, yet by his proper name the Spirit of both is called the Holy Spirit. Where, then, did sanctification first sound in the Law, except on the seventh day? For God did not sanctify the first day, on which he made light; or the second, on which he made the firmament; or the third, on which he separated the sea from the land, and the land brought forth grass and trees; or the fourth, on which the stars were created; or the fifth, on which were made the animals that live in the waters and fly in the air; or the sixth, on which the living soul of the land and man himself; but he sanctified the seventh day, on which he rested from his works. Fittingly, then, by the number seven the Holy Spirit is signified. Isaiah the prophet too says: The Spirit of God shall rest upon him; and then commending him by a sevenfold work or gift: the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and fortitude, the Spirit of knowledge and piety; and the Spirit of the fear of God shall fill him (Isa 11:2-3). And what in the Apocalypse? Are not seven Spirits of God spoken of, though it is one and the same Spirit, dividing his gifts to each as he wills? But the sevenfold operation of the one Spirit was so named by the same Spirit, who was present to the writer, that they were called seven Spirits.
GosJohn.8Cum itaque Legis denario Spiritus sanctus per septenarium numerum accedit, fiunt decem et septem: qui numerus ab uno usque ad seipsum computatis omnibus crescens, ad centum quinquaginta tres pervenit. Ad unum enim si adicias duo, fiunt utique tres; his si adicias tres et quatuor, fiunt omnes decem; deinde si adicias omnes numeros qui sequuntur usque ad decem et septem, ad supradictum numerum summa perducitur; id est, si ad decem, quo ab uno usque ad quatuor perveneras, addas quinque, fiunt quindecim: his addas sex, et fiunt viginti unum; his addas septem, et fiunt viginti octo; his addas octo et novem et decem, et fiunt quinquaginta quinque; his addas undecim et duodecim et tredecim, et fiunt nonaginta unum; his rursum quatuordecim et quindecim et sexdecim, et fiunt centum triginta sex: huic numero adde illum qui restat de quo agitur, id est decem et septem, et piscium numerus ille complebitur. Non ergo tantummodo centum quinquaginta tres sancti ad vitam resurrecturi significantur aeternam, sed millia sanctorum ad gratiam Spiritus pertinentium: qua gratia cum Lege Dei tamquam cum adversario concordatur; ut vivificante Spiritu littera non occidat, sed quod per litteram iubetur, Spiritu adiuvante compleatur, et si quid minus fit, remittatur. Omnes ergo ad istam gratiam pertinentes, hoc numero figurantur, hoc est figurate significantur.
And so when the Holy Spirit, through the number seven, is added to the ten of the Law, they become seventeen; which number, when all the numbers it contains from one up to itself are added together, grows to a hundred and fifty-three. For if to one you add two, they become three; if to these you add three and four, they all become ten; then if you add all the numbers that follow up to seventeen, the sum is brought to the above-mentioned number. That is, if to ten, at which you had arrived from one up to four, you add five, they become fifteen; add to these six, and they become twenty-one; add to these seven, and they become twenty-eight; add to these eight and nine and ten, and they become fifty-five; add to these eleven and twelve and thirteen, and they become ninety-one; add again to these fourteen and fifteen and sixteen, and they become a hundred and thirty-six: to this number add that which remains, of which we are speaking, that is seventeen, and that number of the fish will be completed. Not, then, are a hundred and fifty-three saints only signified as about to rise to eternal life, but thousands of saints belonging to the grace of the Spirit; by which grace there is concord with the Law of God as with an adversary; so that, with the Spirit giving life, the letter may not kill, but what is commanded by the letter may be fulfilled with the help of the Spirit, and whatever falls short may be forgiven. All, then, who belong to this grace are figured by this number, that is, are figuratively signified.
GosJohn.8Qui numerus ter habet etiam quinquagenarium numerum, et insuper ipsa tria propter mysterium Trinitatis: quinquagenarius autem multiplicatis septem per septem, et unius adiectione completur; nam septies septem fiunt quadraginta novem. Unus autem additur, ut eo significetur unum esse qui per septem propter operationem septenariam demonstratur: et novimus Spiritum sanctum post ascensionem Domini quinquagesimo die missum, quem discipuli iussi sunt exspectare promissum.
This number also contains the number fifty taken three times, and, in addition, the three themselves on account of the mystery of the Trinity: now the number fifty is completed by multiplying seven by seven, with the addition of one; for seven times seven is forty-nine. And one is added, so that by it may be signified that he is one who, through the seven, is shown by reason of the sevenfold operation: and we know that the Holy Spirit was sent on the fiftieth day after the Lord's ascension, whom the disciples were ordered to await as promised.
GosJohn.89. Non igitur frustra dicti sunt hi pisces et tot et tanti, id est et centum quinquaginta tres et magni. Sic enim scriptum est: Et traxit rete in terram plenum magnis piscibus centum quinquaginta tribus. Cum enim dixisset Dominus: Non veni solvere Legem, sed implere, daturus utique Spiritum per quem Lex posset impleri, tamquam septem additurus ad decem; paucissimis verbis interpositis ait: Qui ergo solverit unum de mandatis istis minimis, et docuerit sic homines, minimus vocabitur in regno coelorum: qui autem fecerit et docuerit, magnus vocabitur in regno coelorum. Iste ergo poterit pertinere ad numerum piscium magnorum. Minimus autem ille qui solvit factis quod docet verbis, in tali Ecclesia potest esse, qualem significat piscium prima illa captura, habentem bonos et malos, quia et ipsa dicitur regnum coelorum: propter quod ait: Simile est regnum coelorum sagenae missae in mare, et ex omni genere congreganti. Ubi vult intellegi etiam bonos, et malos; quos dicit in littore, id est, in fine saeculi separandos. Denique ut ostenderet istos minimos reprobos esse, qui docent bona loquendo, quae solvunt male vivendo, nec quasi minimos in vita aeterna futuros, sed omnino ibi non futuros; cum dixisset: Minimus vocabitur in regno coelorum, continuo subiecit: Dico enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra plus quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum coelorum. Illi sunt certe, Scribae et Pharisaei, qui cathedram Moysi sedent, et de quibus ait: Quae dicunt facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim et non faciunt: docent sermonibus, quod solvunt moribus. Consequens est ergo, ut qui minimus est in regno coelorum, qualis nunc est Ecclesia, non intret in regnum coelorum, qualis tunc erit Ecclesia; quoniam docendo quod solvit, ad eorum societatem qui faciunt quod docent, non pertinebit: et ideo non erit in numero piscium magnorum; quoniam qui fecerit et docuerit, magnus vocabitur in regno coelorum. Et quia hic magnus erit, ideo ibi erit, ubi minimus ille non erit. Usque adeo quippe ibi magni erunt, ut qui minor ibi est, maior sit eo quo hic nemo maior est. Sed tamen qui hic magni sunt, id est, qui in regno coelorum, ubi sagena congregat bonos et malos, faciunt bona quae docent, ipsi erunt in illa regni coelorum aeternitate maiores, quos isti ad dexteram et resurrectionem vitae pertinentes indicant pisces.
9. Not in vain, then, are these fish said to be both so many and so great—that is, both a hundred and fifty-three and large. For so it is written: And he drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three. For when the Lord had said, I have not come to abolish the Law, but to fulfill it (Matt 5:17)—being surely about to give the Spirit through whom the Law could be fulfilled, as though about to add seven to ten—after a very few words interposed he says: Whoever, then, breaks one of these least commandments and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:19). He, then, will be able to belong to the number of the large fish. But that least one, who breaks by his deeds what he teaches by his words, can be in such a Church as is signified by that first catch of fish, having good and bad, since it too is called the kingdom of heaven; on which account he says: The kingdom of heaven is like a net cast into the sea, and gathering of every kind (Matt 13:47). Where he wishes to be understood also the good and the bad, whom he says are to be separated on the shore, that is, at the end of the age. Finally, to show that these least are the reprobate, who teach good things by speaking, which they break by living wickedly, and are not going to be even as least in eternal life, but altogether not to be there; when he had said, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven, he at once added: For I tell you that unless your justice abounds more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:20). They are surely the scribes and Pharisees who sit on the chair of Moses, and of whom he says: Do what they say; but what they do, do not do; for they say and do not do (Matt 23:3): they teach by their words what they break by their ways. It follows, then, that he who is least in the kingdom of heaven, such as the Church now is, does not enter into the kingdom of heaven, such as the Church will then be; since, by teaching what he breaks, he will not belong to the fellowship of those who do what they teach: and therefore he will not be in the number of the large fish; since whoever does and teaches, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. And because he will be great here, therefore he will be there, where that least one will not be. For so great will they be there, that he who is least there is greater than the one than whom no one here is greater. But yet those who are great here, that is, who in the kingdom of heaven, where the dragnet gathers good and bad, do the good things they teach, they will be the greater in that eternity of the kingdom of heaven—the very ones whom these fish on the right, belonging to the resurrection of life, indicate.
GosJohn.9Sequitur de prandio Domini cum istis septem discipulis, et de his quae post prandium locutus est, ac de ipsius Evangelii termino, ut Deus quod donaverit disseramus: sed hoc non est isto sermone coarctandum.
There follows the account of the Lord's meal with these seven disciples, and of the things he said after the meal, and of the very end of the Gospel, that we may discuss what God shall grant: but this is not to be confined within this homily.
GosJohn.9Tractate 124When he had eaten, Jesus said to Simon Peter, Simon son of John, do you love me more than these? (Jn 21:12-19).Cum prandisset, dixit Simoni Petro Iesus: Simon Iohannis, diligis me plus his? (Io 21, 12-19).
1. In eo quod tertio Dominus post resurrectionem manifestavit se discipulis suis, beati Ioannis apostoli Evangelium terminatur: in quo iam pertractavimus, ut valuimus, partem priorem, usque ad eum locum ubi narratum est captos fuisse pisces centum quinquaginta tres a discipulis quibus se demonstravit, et cum magni essent, retia non esse disrupta. Deinde quae sequuntur consideranda sunt, et quantum adiuvat Dominus, sicut res postulare videbitur, disserenda.
1. In the fact that for the third time the Lord, after his resurrection, revealed himself to his disciples, the Gospel of the blessed apostle John comes to an end: in which we have already treated, as we were able, the earlier part, down to that point where it is related that a hundred and fifty-three fish were caught by the disciples to whom he showed himself, and that, although they were large, the nets were not broken. Then what follows must be considered, and, as far as the Lord helps, treated as the matter shall seem to require.
GosJohn.1Peracta quippe illa piscatione: Dicit eis Iesus: Venite, prandete. Et nemo audebat discumbentium interrogare eum: Tu quis es? scientes quia Dominus est. Si ergo sciebant, quid opus erat ut interrogarent? si autem non opus erat, quare dictum est, non audebant; quasi opus esset, sed timore aliquo non auderent? Sensus ergo hic est: tanta erat evidentia veritatis, qua Iesus illis discipulis apparebat, ut eorum non solum negare, sed nec dubitare quidem ullus auderet; quoniam si quisquam dubitaret, utique interrogare deberet. Sic ergo dictum est: Nemo audebat eum interrogare: Tu quis es? ac si diceretur: Nemo audebat dubitare quod ipse esset.
When that fishing was finished: Jesus says to them, Come, eat. And none of those reclining dared to ask him, Who are you? knowing that it was the Lord (Jn 21:12). If, then, they knew, what need was there to ask? But if there was no need, why is it said, they did not dare, as though there were need, but out of some fear they did not dare? The sense, then, is this: so great was the evidence of the truth by which Jesus appeared to those disciples, that none of them dared not only to deny, but not even to doubt; for if anyone had doubted, he would surely have had to ask. So, then, it was said, None dared ask him, Who are you? as if it were said: None dared doubt that it was he.
GosJohn.12. Et venit Iesus, et accipit panem, et dat eis, et piscem similiter. Ecce dictum est etiam quid pranderent: de quo prandio aliquid suave ac salubre dicemus et nos, si pascat et nos. Superius narratum est quod isti discipuli, quando descenderunt in terram, viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, et panem. Ubi non est intellegendum etiam superpositum panem fuisse prunis, sed tantum subaudiendum: Viderunt. Quod verbum si repetamus eo loco ubi subaudiendum est, ita totum dici potest: Viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, et panem viderunt. Vel ita potius: Viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, viderunt et panem. Iubente etiam Domino attulerunt et de piscibus quos ipsi ceperant; quod eos fecisse quamvis a narrante non esset expressum, tamen Dominum iussisse non tacitum est. Ait enim: Afferte de piscibus quos apprehendistis nunc. Et utique iubente illo eos non fecisse quis credat? Hinc ergo fecit prandium Dominus illis septem discipulis suis, de pisce scilicet quem prunis superpositum viderant, huic adiungens ex illis quos ceperant, et de pane quem nihilominus eos vidisse narratum est. Piscis assus, Christus est passus. Ipse est et panis qui de coelo descendit. Huic incorporatur Ecclesia ad participandam beatitudinem sempiternam. Propter quod dictum est: Afferte de piscibus quos apprehendistis nunc; ut omnes qui hanc spem gerimus, per illum septenarium numerum discipulorum, per quem potest hoc loco nostra universitas intellegi figurata, tanto Sacramento nos communicare nossemus, et eidem beatitudini sociari.
2. And Jesus comes and takes the bread and gives it to them, and the fish likewise (Jn 21:13). Behold, it has been said also what they ate: of which meal we too will say something sweet and salutary, if he feed us too. Above it was related that these disciples, when they had gone ashore, saw a charcoal fire laid, with a fish placed on it, and bread (Jn 21:9). Here it is not to be understood that the bread too was placed on the coals, but only this is to be supplied: They saw. And if we repeat that word in the place where it is to be supplied, the whole can be said thus: They saw a charcoal fire laid, and a fish placed on it, and they saw bread. Or rather thus: They saw a charcoal fire laid, and a fish placed on it; they saw also bread. And at the Lord's command they brought also of the fish which they themselves had caught; which, although it was not expressed by the narrator that they did, yet that the Lord commanded it is not left unsaid. For he says: Bring some of the fish that you have now caught (Jn 21:10). And surely who would believe that, with him commanding, they did not do it? Hence, then, the Lord made a meal for those seven disciples of his, namely of the fish which they had seen placed on the coals, adding to it some of those which they had caught, and of the bread which it was likewise related that they had seen. The roasted fish is Christ who suffered. He himself is also the bread that came down from heaven. With him the Church is incorporated, for the sharing of everlasting blessedness. On account of which it was said: Bring some of the fish that you have now caught; that all of us who bear this hope, through that sevenfold number of disciples, by which in this place our whole company can be understood as figured, might know that we are made to share in so great a sacrament and to be joined to the same blessedness.
GosJohn.1Hoc Domini prandium est cum discipulis suis, ad quod Ioannes Evangelium suum, cum haberet de Christo alia multa quae diceret, magna, ut existimo, et rerum magnarum contemplatione concludit. Hic enim Ecclesia qualis in solis bonis futura est, significatur per capturam centum quinquaginta trium piscium; et eis qui haec credunt, sperant, diligunt, participatio tantae beatitudinis per hoc prandium demonstratur.
This is the Lord's meal with his disciples, with which John, though he had many other great things to say concerning Christ, concludes his Gospel by the contemplation, as I think, of great things. For here the Church, such as she will be in the good alone, is signified by the catch of a hundred and fifty-three fish; and to those who believe, hope, and love these things, the participation in so great a blessedness is shown by this meal.
GosJohn.13. Hoc iam tertio, inquit, manifestatus est Iesus discipulis suis, cum resurrexisset a mortuis. Quod non ad ipsas demonstrationes, sed ad dies referre debemus (id est primo die, cum surrexit; et post dies octo, quando discipulus Thomas vidit et credidit, et hodie quando hoc de piscibus fecit; post quot autem dies id fecerit, dictum non est): nam ipso primo die non semel visus est, sicut Evangelistarum omnium testimonia collata demonstrant: sed, sicut dictum est, secundum dies numerandae sunt manifestationes eius, ut ista sit tertia; prima quippe habenda sit, eademque una propter unum diem, quotiescumque se et quibuscumque, die illo quo resurrexit, ostendit; secunda post dies octo, et haec tertia, et deinde quoties voluit usque ad diem quadragesimum, quo ascendit in coelum, quamvis non scripta sint omnia.
3. This was now the third time, he says, that Jesus was revealed to his disciples after he had risen from the dead (Jn 21:14). This we ought to refer not to the showings themselves, but to the days (that is, the first day, when he rose; and after eight days, when the disciple Thomas saw and believed; and today, when he did this concerning the fish; but after how many days he did this is not stated): for on that first day he was seen not once, as the testimonies of all the evangelists, when compared, show; but, as has been said, his showings are to be reckoned according to days, so that this is the third; for the first is to be counted, and that one too, by reason of the one day, however many times and to whomever he showed himself on that day on which he rose; the second after eight days, and this the third, and then as often as he willed up to the fortieth day, on which he ascended into heaven, although not all are written.
GosJohn.14. Cum ergo prandissent, dicit Simoni Petro: Simon Ioannis, diligis me plus his? Dicit ei: Etiam Domine, tu scis quia amo te. Dicit ei: Pasce agnos meos. Dicit ei iterum: Simon Ioannis, diligis me? Ait illi: Etiam, Domine, tu scis quia amo te. Dicit ei: Pasce agnos meos. Dicit ei tertio: Simon Ioannis, amas me? Contristatus est Petrus, quia dixit ei tertio: Amas me; et dicit ei: Domine, tu omnia scis, tu scis quia amo te. Dicit ei: Pasce oves meas. Amen, amen dico tibi; cum esses iunior, cingebas te, et ambulabas ubi volebas: cum autem senueris, extendes manus tuas, et alius te cinget, et ducet quo tu non vis. Hoc autem dixit, significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum. Hunc invenit exitum ille negator, et amator; praesumendo elatus, negando prostratus, flendo purgatus, confitendo probatus, patiendo coronatus: hunc invenit exitum, ut pro eius nomine perfecta dilectione moreretur, cum quo se moriturum perversa festinatione promiserat. Faciat eius resurrectione firmatus, quod immature pollicebatur infirmus. Hoc enim oportebat, ut prius Christus pro Petri salute, deinde Petrus pro Christi praedicatione moreretur. Praeposterum fuit quod audere coeperat humana temeritas, cum istum disposuisset ordinem veritas. Animam suam se positurum pro Christo Petrus putabat, pro liberatore liberandus; cum Christus venisset animam suam positurus pro suis omnibus, in quibus erat et Petrus; quod ecce iam factum est. Nunc iam firmitas cordis ad suscipiendam mortem pro nomine Domini vera ipso donante sumatur, non falsa nobis errantibus praesumatur. Nunc est ut vitae huius non metuamus interitum; quia resurgente Domino vitae alterius praecessit exemplum. Nunc est, Petre, ut mortem non timeas; quia vivit quem mortuum dolebas, et quem pro nobis mori carnali amore prohibebas. Ausus es praevenire ductorem, formidasti eius persecutorem: iam pretio pro te fuso, nunc est ut sequaris emptorem, et sequaris omnino usque ad mortem crucis. Verba eius audisti, quem iam veracem probasti; passurum te ipse praedixit, qui te praedixerat negaturum.
4. When, therefore, they had eaten, he says to Simon Peter, Simon son of John, do you love me more than these? He says to him, Yes, Lord; you know that I love you. He says to him, Feed my lambs. He says to him again, Simon son of John, do you love me? He says to him, Yes, Lord; you know that I love you. He says to him, Feed my lambs. He says to him a third time, Simon son of John, do you love me? Peter was grieved because he said to him a third time, Do you love me; and he says to him, Lord, you know all things; you know that I love you. He says to him, Feed my sheep. Amen, amen I say to you, when you were younger, you girded yourself and walked where you wished; but when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish. This he said to signify by what death he was to glorify God (Jn 21:15-19). This was the end found by that denier and lover: lifted up by presuming, laid low by denying, cleansed by weeping, approved by confessing, crowned by suffering: this was the end he found, that he should die in perfect love for the name of him with whom he had promised, by a perverse haste, that he would die. Let him do, strengthened by his resurrection, what he had immaturely promised when weak. For this was fitting, that first Christ should die for Peter's salvation, then Peter for the preaching of Christ. It was preposterous, what human rashness had begun to dare, when the truth had arranged this order. Peter thought to lay down his life for Christ, when he himself, to be freed, was to be freed by his deliverer; whereas Christ had come to lay down his life for all his own, among whom was also Peter; which behold, has now been done. Now, then, let true firmness of heart to undergo death for the name of the Lord be taken up, the Lord himself giving it, not falsely presumed by us in our error. Now it is time that we should not fear the destruction of this life; because, with the Lord rising, the example of another life went before. Now it is time, Peter, that you should not fear death; because he lives whom you grieved over as dead, and whom, out of carnal love, you forbade to die for us. You dared to forestall your leader, you dreaded his persecutor: now that the price has been poured out for you, now it is time that you follow your purchaser, and follow him indeed even to the death of the cross. You have heard his words, whom you have already proved truthful; he himself foretold that you would suffer, who had foretold that you would deny.
GosJohn.15. Sed prius Dominus quod sciebat interrogat, nec semel, sed iterum ac tertio, utrum Petrus eum diligat; nec aliud toties audit a Petro, quam se diligi; nec aliud toties commendat Petro, quam suas oves pasci. Redditur negationi trinae trina confessio, ne minus amori lingua serviat quam timori, et plus vocis elicuisse videatur mors imminens, quam vita praesens. Sit amoris officium, pascere dominicum gregem; si fuit timoris indicium, negare pastorem.
5. But first the Lord asks what he knew—not once, but again and a third time—whether Peter loved him; nor does he hear anything so often from Peter but that he is loved; nor does he so often commend anything to Peter but that his sheep are to be fed. To the threefold denial a threefold confession is rendered, lest the tongue serve love less than it served fear, and lest imminent death seem to have drawn out more of the voice than present life. Let it be the office of love to feed the Lord's flock, if it was the sign of fear to deny the shepherd.
GosJohn.5Qui hoc animo pascunt oves Christi, ut suas velint esse non Christi, se convincuntur amare, non Christum; vel gloriandi, vel dominandi, vel acquirendi cupiditate, non obediendi et subveniendi et Deo placendi caritate. Contra hos ergo vigilat toties inculcata ista vox Christi, quos Apostolus gemit sua quaerere, non quae Iesu Christi. Nam quid est aliud: Diligis me? pasce oves meas, quam si diceretur: Si me diligis, non te pascere cogita: sed oves meas, sicut meas pasce, non sicut tuas; gloriam meam in eis quaere, non tuam; dominium meum, non tuum; lucra mea, non tua; ne sis in eorum societate qui pertinent ad tempora periculosa, seipsos amantes, et caetera quae huic malorum initio connectuntur? Cum enim dixisset Apostolus: Erunt enim homines seipsos amantes; secutus adiunxit: Amatores pecuniae, elati, superbi, blasphemi, parentibus non obedientes, ingrati, scelesti, irreligiosi, sine affectione, detractores, incontinentes, immites, sine benignitate, proditores, procaces, caecati, voluptatum amatores magis quam Dei; habentes speciem pietatis, virtutem autem eius abnegantes. Haec omnia mala ab eo velut fonte manant, quod primum posuit, seipsos amantes. Merito dicitur Petro: Diligis me? et respondet: Amo te; eique refertur: Pasce agnos meos: et hoc iterum, hoc tertio. Ubi etiam demonstratur unum atque idem esse amorem et dilectionem: nam etiam Dominus novissime non ait: Diligis me; sed: Amas me? Non ergo nos, sed ipsum amemus; et in pascendis ovibus eius ea quae sunt eius, non ea quae sunt nostra quaeramus. Nescio quo enim inexplicabili modo, quisquis seipsum, non Deum amat, non se amat; et quisquis Deum, non seipsum amat, ipse se amat. Qui enim non potest vivere de se, moritur utique amando se: non ergo se amat, qui ne vivat se amat. Cum vero ille diligitur de quo vivitur, non se diligendo magis diligit, qui propterea non se diligit, ut eum diligat de quo vivit.
Those who feed the sheep of Christ with this mind—that they should wish them to be their own and not Christ's—are proved to love themselves, not Christ; out of a desire either to boast, or to dominate, or to acquire, not out of the love of obeying and helping and pleasing God. Against these, then, keeps watch this voice of Christ so often pressed home, against those whom the Apostle laments as seeking their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ. For what else is it to say, Do you love me? Feed my sheep, than if it were said: If you love me, do not think of feeding yourself, but feed my sheep as mine, not as yours; seek my glory in them, not yours; my dominion, not yours; my gains, not yours; lest you be in the fellowship of those who belong to the perilous times, lovers of self, and the rest that are connected to this beginning of evils? For when the Apostle had said, For men will be lovers of self, he went on to add: lovers of money, haughty, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, irreligious, without affection, slanderers, incontinent, harsh, without kindness, traitors, insolent, blinded, lovers of pleasure rather than of God; holding the appearance of piety, but denying its power (2 Tim 3:2-5). All these evils flow, as from a fountain, from what he placed first, lovers of self. Rightly is it said to Peter, Do you love me? and he answers, I love you; and the reply is made to him, Feed my lambs; and this a second time, this a third. Where it is also shown that love and affection are one and the same thing: for the Lord too at the last did not say, Do you love me? but, Are you fond of me? Let us, then, love not ourselves, but him; and in feeding his sheep let us seek the things that are his, not the things that are ours. For in some inexplicable way, whoever loves himself and not God does not love himself; and whoever loves God and not himself, he it is that loves himself. For he who cannot live of himself surely dies by loving himself: he does not, then, love himself who, in order not to live, loves himself. But when he is loved of whom one lives, by not loving himself one loves himself the more, who for this reason does not love himself, that he may love him of whom he lives.
GosJohn.5Non sint ergo seipsos amantes qui pascunt oves Christi, ne tamquam suas, sed tamquam ipsius eas pascant; et velint ex illis sua lucra conquirere, sicut amatores pecuniae; vel eis dominari, sicut elati; vel gloriari de honoribus quos ab eis sumunt, sicut superbi; vel in tantum progredi ut etiam haereses faciant, sicut blasphemi: nec cedant sanctis patribus, sicut parentibus non obedientes; et eis qui illos corrigere volunt quia perire nolunt, mala pro bonis reddant, sicut ingrati: interficiant animas et suas et alienas, sicut scelesti; materna Ecclesiae viscera dissipent, sicut irreligiosi; non compatiantur infirmis, sicut sine affectione; famam sanctorum maculare conentur, sicut detractores; cupiditates pessimas non refrenent, sicut incontinentes; exerceant lites, sicut immites; nesciant subvenire, sicut sine benignitate; indicent inimicis piorum quae occultanda cognoverint, sicut proditores; humanam verecundiam inverecunda exagitatione perturbent, sicut procaces; non intellegant neque quae loquuntur, neque de quibus affirmant, sicut caecati; laetitias carnales spiritalibus gaudiis anteponant, sic ut voluptatum amatores magis quam Dei. Haec enim atque huiusmodi vitia, sive uni homini accidant omnia, sive his alia, illis alia dominentur, ex illa radice quodammodo pullulant, cum sunt homines seipsos amantes. Quod vitium maxime cavendum est eis qui pascunt oves Christi, ne sua quaerant, non quae Iesu Christi; et in usus cupiditatum suarum conferant, pro quibus sanguis fusus est Christi. Cuius amor in eo qui pascit oves eius, in tam magnum debet spiritalem crescere ardorem, ut vincat etiam mortis naturalem timorem, quo mori nolumus, et quando cum Christo vivere volumus. Nam et apostolus Paulus dicit se habere concupiscentiam dissolvi et esse cum Christo: ingemiscit tamen gravatus, et non vult exspoliari, sed supervestiri, ut absorbeatur mortale a vita.
Let those, then, who feed the sheep of Christ not be lovers of self, lest they feed them as their own and not as his; and let them not wish to seek their own gains from them, like lovers of money; or to dominate them, like the haughty; or to glory in the honors they take from them, like the proud; or to advance so far as even to make heresies, like blasphemers; nor let them yield to the holy fathers, like those disobedient to parents; and to those who wish to correct them because they do not wish them to perish, let them not return evil for good, like the ungrateful: let them not destroy souls, both their own and others', like the wicked; let them not tear apart the maternal bowels of the Church, like the irreligious; let them not fail to have compassion on the weak, like those without affection; let them not try to stain the reputation of the saints, like slanderers; let them not fail to restrain the worst desires, like the incontinent; let them not engage in quarrels, like the harsh; let them not be unable to help, like those without kindness; let them not disclose to the enemies of the godly what they have learned ought to be kept hidden, like traitors; let them not disturb human modesty by shameless harassment, like the insolent; let them not fail to understand either what they say or about what they make assertions, like the blinded; let them not prefer carnal joys to spiritual gladness, like lovers of pleasure rather than of God. For these and suchlike vices, whether they all befall one man, or some dominate one and others another, sprout in a manner from that root, when men are lovers of self. Which vice is especially to be guarded against by those who feed the sheep of Christ, lest they seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ; and turn to the uses of their own desires those for whom the blood of Christ was poured out. The love of him, in one who feeds his sheep, ought to grow into so great a spiritual ardor that it overcomes even the natural fear of death, by which we are unwilling to die, even when we wish to be with Christ. For the apostle Paul too says he has a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23): yet he groans, being burdened, and does not wish to be unclothed, but to be further clothed, that the mortal may be swallowed up by life.
GosJohn.5Et huic Dominus dilectori suo: Cum senueris, inquit, extendes manus tuas, et alius te cinget, et ducet quo tu non vis. Hoc enim ei dixit, significans qua morte clarificaturus erat Deum. Extendes, inquit, manus tuas, hoc est crucifigeris. Ad hoc autem ut venias, alius te cinget, et ducet, non quo vis, sed quo non vis. Prius dixit quod fieret, et deinde quomodo fieret. Non enim crucifixus, sed utique crucifigendus quo nollet est ductus: nam crucifixus non quo nolebat abiit, sed potius quo volebat. Solutus quippe a corpore volebat esse cum Christo, sed si fieri posset, praeter mortis molestiam vitam concupiscebat aeternam: ad quam molestiam nolens ductus est, sed ab ea volens eductus est: nolens ad eam venit, sed volens eam vicit; et reliquit hunc infirmitatis affectum quo nemo vult mori, usque adeo naturalem, ut eum beato Petro nec senectus auferre potuerit, cui dictum est: Cum senueris, duceris quo non vis. Propter nos consolandos hunc etiam in se transfiguravit ipse Salvator, dicens: Pater, si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste: qui utique mori venerat, nec habebat mortis necessitatem, sed voluntatem, potestate positurus animam suam, et rursus eam potestate sumpturus. Sed molestia quantacumque sit mortis, debet eam vincere vis amoris, quo amatur ille qui cum sit vita nostra, etiam mortem voluit perferre pro nobis. Nam si nulla esset mortis vel parva molestia, non esset tam magna martyrum gloria. Sed si pastor bonus qui posuit animam suam pro ovibus suis, ex ipsis ovibus tam multos sibi martyres fecit; quanto magis debent usque ad mortem pro veritate certare, et usque ad sanguinem adversus peccatum, quibus oves ipsas pascendas, hoc est, docendas regendasque committit? Ac per hoc praecedente passionis eius exemplo, quis non videat magis debere imitando pastori haerere pastores, si eum multae etiam imitatae sunt oves, sub quo pastore uno in grege uno, et pastores ipsi sunt oves? Omnes quippe fecit suas oves, pro quibus est omnibus passus; quia et ipse ut pro omnibus pateretur, ovis est factus.
And to this lover of his the Lord says: When you grow old, you will stretch out your hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish. This he said to him, signifying by what death he was to glorify God. You will stretch out, he says, your hands, that is, you will be crucified. But that you may come to this, another will gird you and carry you, not where you wish, but where you do not wish. First he said what would happen, and then how it would happen. For it was not when crucified, but surely when about to be crucified, that he was carried where he was unwilling: for when crucified he went not where he was unwilling, but rather where he was willing. For, being freed from the body, he wished to be with Christ; but, if it could be, he desired eternal life without the trouble of death: to which trouble he was led unwilling, but from it he was led out willing; unwilling he came to it, but willing he overcame it; and he left behind that affection of weakness by which no one wishes to die, so natural that not even old age could take it from blessed Peter, to whom it was said: When you grow old, you will be carried where you do not wish. For our consolation the Savior himself transferred this also into himself, saying: Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me (Matt 26:39): he who surely had come to die, and had no necessity of death, but a will, about to lay down his life by his own power, and again to take it up by his own power. But however great the trouble of death may be, the force of love ought to overcome it—the love by which he is loved who, although he is our life, willed even to endure death for us. For if there were no trouble of death, or only a little, the glory of the martyrs would not be so great. But if the good shepherd, who laid down his life for his sheep, made for himself out of those very sheep so many martyrs; how much more ought those to whom he entrusts the sheep themselves to be fed—that is, taught and ruled—to strive even unto death for the truth, and even unto blood against sin? And by this, the example of his passion going before, who does not see that shepherds ought rather to cleave to the shepherd by imitating him, if many sheep too have imitated him, under whom, one shepherd in one flock, the shepherds themselves are also sheep? For he made all his own sheep, for whom all he suffered; because he too, that he might suffer for all, was made a sheep.
GosJohn.5Tractate 124So I want him to remain until I come: what is that to you? You follow me (Jn 21:19-25).Sic eum volo manere donec veniam: quid ad te? Tu me sequere (Io 21, 19-25).
1. Non parva quaestio est, cur apostolo Petro, quando se tertio manifestavit discipulis, dixerit Dominus: Sequere me; de apostolo autem Ioanne: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid ad te? Huic quaestioni, quantum Dominus ipse donaverit, sive pertractandae, sive solvendae sermonem novissimum huius operis impendimus. Cum ergo praenuntiasset Dominus Petro, qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum, dicit ei: Sequere me. Conversus Petrus vidit illum discipulum quem diligebat Iesus, sequentem: qui et recubuit in coena super pectus eius, et dixit: Domine, quis est qui tradet te? Hunc ergo cum vidisset Petrus, dicit Iesu: Domine, hic autem quid? Dicit ei Iesus: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid ad te? Tu me sequere. Exiit ergo sermo iste inter fratres, quia discipulus ille non moritur. Et non dixit ei Iesus: Non moritur; sed: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid ad te? Ecce quousque in hoc Evangelio extenditur quaestio, quae sua profunditate non mediocriter mentem scrutantis exercet. Cur enim dicitur Petro: Sequere me, nec dicitur caeteris qui simul aderant? Et profecto eum sicut magistrum discipuli sequebantur. Sed si ad passionem intellegendum est, numquid solus pro christiana veritate passus est Petrus? Nonne ibi erat in illis septem alius filius Zebedaei frater Ioannis, qui post eius ascensionem, ab Herode manifestatur occisus? Verum aliquis dixerit, quoniam Iacobus non est crucifixus, merito dictum esse Petro: Sequere me, qui non solum mortem, sed etiam mortem crucis, sicut Christus, expertus est. Sit hoc, si nihil aliud quod sit convenientius potuerit inveniri.
1. It is no small question why the Lord, when he showed himself a third time to the disciples, said to the apostle Peter, Follow me; but concerning the apostle John, So I want him to remain until I come; what is that to you? To this question, as far as the Lord himself shall grant, whether to treat it or to solve it, we devote the last homily of this work. When, then, the Lord had foretold to Peter by what death he was to glorify God, he says to him, Follow me. Peter, turning, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following—the one who at supper had also leaned on his breast and said, Lord, who is it that will betray you? When Peter, then, saw him, he says to Jesus, Lord, and what about this man? Jesus says to him, So I want him to remain until I come; what is that to you? You follow me. So this saying went out among the brethren, that that disciple would not die. Yet Jesus did not say to him, He does not die; but, So I want him to remain until I come; what is that to you? (Jn 21:19-23) Behold how far in this Gospel the question is extended, which by its depth exercises not slightly the mind of one who searches it. For why is it said to Peter, Follow me, and not said to the others who were present together? And surely the disciples followed him as their master. But if it is to be understood of the passion, did Peter alone suffer for the Christian truth? Was there not present there, among those seven, the other son of Zebedee, the brother of John, who after his ascension is shown to have been killed by Herod? But someone may say that, since James was not crucified, it was rightly said to Peter, Follow me, who underwent not only death, but even the death of the cross, as Christ did. Let this stand, if nothing else more fitting can be found.
GosJohn.1Cur ergo de Ioanne dictum est: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid ad te? et repetitum est: Tu me sequere; tamquam ille ideo non sequeretur, quoniam eum manere voluit donec veniat? Quis facile aliud dictum esse credat, quam quod fratres crediderant qui tunc erant, eo quod scilicet non esset discipulus ille moriturus, sed donec Iesus veniret, ista maneret in vita? Sed hanc opinionem Ioannes ipse abstulit, non hoc dixisse Dominum aperta contradictione declarans. Cur enim subiungeret: Non dixit Iesus: Non moritur, nisi ne hominum cordibus quod falsum fuerat inhaereret?
Why, then, was it said of John, So I want him to remain until I come; what is that to you? and it was repeated, You follow me; as though he therefore would not follow, because he wished him to remain until he comes? Who would easily believe that anything else was said than what the brethren who then were believed—namely, that this disciple would not die, but would remain in this life until Jesus came? But John himself removed this opinion, declaring by an open contradiction that the Lord did not say this. For why would he add: Jesus did not say, He does not die, except lest what was false should cling to the hearts of men?
GosJohn.12. Sed cui placet, adhuc resistat; et dicat verum esse quod ait Ioannes, non dixisse Dominum quod discipulus ille non moritur, sed hoc tamen significatum esse talibus verbis, qualia eum dixisse narravit; et asserat apostolum Ioannem vivere, atque in illo sepulcro eius quod est apud Ephesum, dormire eum potius quam mortuum iacere contendat. Assumat in argumentum, quod illic terra sensim scatere, et quasi ebullire perhibetur; atque hoc eius anhelitu fieri, sive constanter sive pertinaciter asseveret. Non enim possunt deesse qui credant, si non desunt qui etiam Moysen asserant vivere; quia scriptum est eius sepulcrum non inveniri, et apparuit cum Domino in monte, ubi et Elias fuit, quem mortuum legimus non esse, sed raptum. Quasi Moysi corpus non potuerit alicubi sic abscondi, ut prorsus homines lateret ubi esset, atque inde ad horam divinitus excitari, quando cum Christo Elias et ipse sunt visi: sicut ad horam multa sanctorum corpora surrexerunt, quando passus est Christus, et post eius resurrectionem apparuerunt multis in sancta, sicut scriptum est, civitate. Sed tamen, ut dicere coeperam, si quidam Moysen mortuum negant, quem Scriptura ipsa, ubi sepulcrum eius nusquam inveniri legimus, mortuum tamen esse sine ulla ambiguitate testatur; quanto magis Ioannes ex istorum occasione verborum ubi Dominus ait: Sic eum volo manere donec venio, creditur vivus dormire sub terra? Quem tradunt etiam (quod in quibusdam Scripturis quamvis apocryphis reperitur), quando sibi fieri iussit sepulcrum, incolumem fuisse praesentem; eoque effosso et diligentissime praeparato, ibi se tamquam in lectulo collocasse, statimque eum esse defunctum: ut autem isti putant, qui haec verba Domini sic intellegunt, non defunctum, sed defuncto similem cubuisse; et cum mortuus putaretur, sepultum fuisse dormientem; et donec Christus veniat sic manere, suamque vitam scaturigine pulveris indicare: qui pulvis creditur, ut ab imo ad superficiem tumuli ascendat, flatu quiescentis impelli. Huic opinioni supervacaneum existimo reluctari. Viderint enim qui locum sciunt, utrum hoc ibi faciat vel patiatur terra quod dicitur; quia et revera non a levibus hominibus id audivimus.
2. But let him who pleases still resist, and say that what John says is true—that the Lord did not say that this disciple would not die—but that nonetheless it was signified by such words as he related him to have spoken; and let him assert that the apostle John is alive, and contend that in that tomb of his which is at Ephesus he is sleeping rather than lying dead. Let him take as argument that there the earth is said gently to bubble up and, as it were, to boil, and that this is caused by his breathing, whether he affirms it firmly or obstinately. For there cannot fail to be those who believe this, if there are not lacking those who even assert that Moses is alive; since it is written that his tomb is not found, and he appeared with the Lord on the mountain, where Elijah too was, whom we read was not killed but taken up. As if the body of Moses could not have been hidden somewhere so that men were utterly unaware where it was, and from there be raised up for an hour by divine power, when Elijah and he too were seen with Christ: just as for an hour many bodies of the saints arose when Christ suffered, and after his resurrection appeared to many in the holy city, as is written. But yet, as I had begun to say, if some deny that Moses is dead, whom that very Scripture, where we read that his tomb is found nowhere, nonetheless testifies without any ambiguity to be dead; how much more, on the occasion of these words where the Lord says, So I want him to remain until I come, is John believed to sleep alive beneath the earth? Whom they even report (which is found in certain Scriptures, though apocryphal), that when he had ordered a tomb to be made for him, he was present sound and whole; and when it had been dug and most carefully prepared, he laid himself there as on a couch, and at once was dead: but, as these think who so understand these words of the Lord, not dead, but lay like one dead; and when he was thought dead, was buried while sleeping; and so remains until Christ comes, and indicates his life by the welling up of dust: which dust is believed to be driven up, so as to rise from the bottom to the surface of the mound, by the breath of the one resting. I think it superfluous to struggle against this opinion. For let those who know the place see whether the earth there does or undergoes what is said; for in truth we have heard this not from frivolous men.
GosJohn.23. Interim cedamus opinioni, quam certis documentis refellere non valemus, ne rursus aliud quod a nobis quaeratur exsurgat: Cur super humatum mortuum ipsa humus quodammodo vivere ac spirare videatur. Sed numquid hinc tanta ista solvitur quaestio, si magno miraculo, qualia potest facere Omnipotens, tamdiu vivum corpus in sopore sub terra est, donec veniat terminus saeculi? Quin imo fit amplior et difficilior, cur discipulo Iesus, quem diligebat prae caeteris, in tantum ut super pectus eius discumbere mereretur, pro magno munere longum in corpore donaverit somnum: cum beatum Petrum per ingentem martyrii gloriam, ab onere ipsius corporis solverit, eique concesserit quod apostolus Paulus se concupisse dixit, et scripsit: Dissolvi et esse cum Christo. Si autem quod magis creditur, ideo sanctus Ioannes ait, non dixisse Dominum: Non moritur, ne illis verbis quae dixit, hoc voluisse intellegi putaretur; corpusque eius in sepulcro eius exanime sicut aliorum mortuorum iacet: restat ut si vere ibi fit quod sparsit fama de terra, quae subinde ablata succrescit, aut ideo fiat ut eo modo commendetur pretiosa mors eius, quoniam non eam commendat martyrium (non enim eum pro fide Christi persecutor occidit), aut propter aliquid aliud quod nos latet. Manet tamen quaestio cur dixerit Dominus de homine morituro: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam.
3. Meanwhile, let us yield to an opinion which we are not able to refute by certain proofs, lest another question arise that may be asked of us: why over the buried dead man the very earth seems in a manner to live and breathe. But is so great a question hereby solved, if by a great miracle, such as the Almighty can work, a living body is for so long in sleep beneath the earth, until the end of the age comes? Rather it becomes greater and more difficult: why, to the disciple whom he loved above the rest, so much that he was worthy to recline upon his breast, he should grant as a great gift a long sleep in the body: whereas blessed Peter, through the great glory of martyrdom, he freed from the burden of the body itself, and granted him what the apostle Paul said and wrote that he desired: to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23). But if, as is more commonly believed, holy John for this reason said that the Lord did not say He does not die, lest by those words which he spoke he should be thought to have meant this; and his body lies lifeless in his tomb like those of other dead men: it remains that, if what rumor has spread about the earth—that, the dust being repeatedly taken away, it grows up again—truly happens there, it happens either that his precious death may in this way be commended, since martyrdom does not commend it (for no persecutor killed him for the faith of Christ), or for some other reason that is hidden from us. Yet the question remains why the Lord said of a man who was to die: So I want him to remain until I come.
GosJohn.34. Illud etiam in his duobus apostolis Petro et Ioanne quem non moveat ad quaerendum, cur Ioannem plus dilexerit Dominus, cum ipsum Dominum plus dilexerit Petrus? Ubicumque enim se commemorat Ioannes, ut nomine suo tacito ipse possit intellegi, hoc addit quod eum diligebat Iesus, quasi solum diligeret, ut hoc signo discerneretur a caeteris, quos utique omnes diligebat: quid ergo, nisi amplius se dilectum, cum hoc diceret, volebat intellegi? quod absit ut mendaciter diceret. Quod autem maius dare potuit Iesus maioris erga eum suae dilectionis indicium, quam ut homo cum caeteris condiscipulis suis socius tantae salutis, solus tamen discubuerit super pectus ipsius Salvatoris?
4. This too, in these two apostles, Peter and John, whom may it not move to inquiry: why the Lord loved John more, when Peter loved the Lord more? For wherever John mentions himself, so that, his own name being unspoken, he may be understood, he adds this, that Jesus loved him—as though he alone were loved, that by this sign he might be distinguished from the rest, whom surely he loved all: what then, except that he wished it understood that he was loved more, when he said this? Which God forbid that he should say falsely. But what greater indication of his greater love toward him could Jesus give than that a man, together with his fellow disciples a sharer of so great a salvation, alone reclined upon the breast of the Savior himself?
GosJohn.4Porro quod apostolus Petrus plus aliis dilexit Christum, possunt quidem documenta multa proferri: sed ut longe in alia non eamus, ipsius tertiae manifestationis Domini paulo superiore lectione, quae istam praecedit, satis evidenter apparet, ubi interrogans eum, dixit: Diligis me plus his? Quod utique sciebat, et tamen interrogabat, ut etiam nos qui legimus Evangelium, amorem Petri erga Dominum, et illo interrogante et isto respondente nossemus. Quod autem in eo quod respondit Petrus: Amo te, non addidit, plus his, hoc respondit quod de seipso sciebat. Non enim quantum ab alio quolibet diligeretur scire poterat, qui cor alterius videre non poterat. Sed tamen superioribus verbis dicendo: Etiam, Domine, tu scis, satis et ipse declaravit, scientem Dominum interrogasse quod interrogavit. Sciebat igitur Dominus non solum quod diligeret, verum etiam quod plus illis eum diligeret Petrus. Et tamen si proponamus quaerentes, quis duorum sit melior, utrum qui plus, an qui minus diligit Christum; quis dubitabit respondere, eum qui plus diligit esse meliorem? Item si proponamus quis duorum sit melior, utrum quem minus, an quem plus diligit Christus; eum qui plus diligitur a Christo, meliorem procul dubio respondebimus. In illa ergo comparatione quam prius posui, Petrus Ioanni; in hac vero altera, Ioannes anteponitur Petro. Proinde tertiam sic proponimus: quis est duorum discipulorum melior, qui minus quam condiscipulus eius diligit Christum, et plus quam condiscipulus eius diligitur a Christo? an ille quem minus quam condiscipulum eius diligit Christus, cum plus ipse quam suus condiscipulus diligat Christum? Hic plane cunctatur responsio, et augetur quaestio. Quantum autem ipse sapio, meliorem qui plus diligit Christum, feliciorem vero quem plus diligit Christus, facile responderem; si iustitiam Liberatoris nostri minus eum diligentis a quo plus diligitur, et eum plus a quo minus diligitur, quemadmodum defenderem, perviderem.
Further, that the apostle Peter loved Christ more than the others, many proofs can indeed be brought forward; but, not to go far afield, it appears clearly enough from the very third manifestation of the Lord, in the lesson a little earlier that precedes this one, where, questioning him, he said: Do you love me more than these? (Jn 21:15) Which he surely knew, and yet asked, that even we who read the Gospel might know Peter's love toward the Lord, both with him questioning and with the other answering. But that in his answer, when Peter said, I love you, he did not add, more than these, he answered this which he knew of himself. For he could not know how much he was loved by any other, who could not see another's heart. Yet by his earlier words, in saying, Yes, Lord, you know, he himself sufficiently declared that the Lord, who knew, had asked what he asked. The Lord, then, knew not only that Peter loved, but also that he loved him more than they did. And yet if we propose, asking, which of two is the better—whether he who loves Christ more, or he who loves less—who will hesitate to answer that he who loves more is the better? Again, if we propose which of two is the better—whether he whom Christ loves less, or he whom he loves more—we shall without doubt answer that he who is loved more by Christ is the better. In the former comparison, then, which I put first, Peter is preferred to John; but in this other, John is preferred to Peter. And so we propose a third: which of two disciples is the better—he who loves Christ less than his fellow disciple, and is loved more than his fellow disciple by Christ? or he whom Christ loves less than his fellow disciple, while he himself loves Christ more than his fellow disciple does? Here clearly the answer hesitates, and the question grows. But as far as I myself understand it, I would easily answer that he is the better who loves Christ more, but happier whom Christ loves more; if I could see clearly how I should defend the justice of our Deliverer in loving less the one by whom he is loved more, and more the one by whom he is loved less.
GosJohn.45. Aggrediar igitur in eius manifesta misericordia, cuius est occulta iustitia, de solvenda quaestione tam ingenti, pro viribus quas ipse donaverit, disputare: hucusque enim proposita est, non exposita. Exponendae vero eius hoc sit exordium; ut meminerimus in hoc corruptibili corpore quod aggravat animam, vitam nos miseram vivere. Sed qui iam redempti per Mediatorem sumus, et Spiritum sanctum pignus accepimus, beatam vitam in spe habemus, etsi re ipsa nondum tenemus. Spes autem quae videtur, non est spes: quod enim videt quis, quid sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus. In malis autem quae quisque patitur, non in bonis quibus fruitur, opus est patientia. Hanc itaque vitam de qua scriptum est: Numquid non tentatio est vita humana super terram? in qua quotidie clamamus ad Dominum: Libera nos a malo, cogitur homo tolerare etiam remissis peccatis: quamvis ut in eam veniret miseriam, primum fuerit causa peccatum. Productior est enim poena quam culpa; ne parva putaretur culpa, si cum illa finiretur et poena. Ac per hoc vel ad demonstrationem debitae miseriae, vel ad emendationem labilis vitae, vel ad exercitationem necessariae patientiae, temporaliter hominem detinet poena et quem iam ad damnationem sempiternam reum non detinet culpa. Haec est istorum dierum, quos in hac mortalitate agimus malos, quamvis in ea diligamus videre dies bonos, flenda quidem, sed non reprehendenda conditio.
5. I will set out, then, in the manifest mercy of him whose justice is hidden, to discuss, as far as the strength he himself shall give, the solving of so great a question: for so far it has been proposed, not expounded. And of its exposition let this be the beginning: that we remember that in this corruptible body which weighs down the soul we live a wretched life. But we who are now redeemed through the Mediator, and have received the Holy Spirit as a pledge, have the blessed life in hope, though we do not yet hold it in reality. But hope that is seen is not hope; for who hopes for what he sees? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience (Rom 8:24-25). Now in the evils that each one suffers, not in the goods that he enjoys, there is need of patience. This life, then, of which it is written, Is not human life upon earth a trial? (Job 7:1) in which we daily cry to the Lord, Deliver us from evil (Matt 6:13), a man is compelled to bear even when his sins are forgiven; although it was first sin that was the cause of his coming into this misery. For the penalty is longer than the fault, lest the fault be thought slight, if the penalty too ended with it. And by this—whether for the demonstration of the misery he owes, or for the amending of a fallible life, or for the exercise of necessary patience—the penalty holds a man for a time, even one whom the fault no longer holds liable to eternal damnation. This is the condition of these days, which we pass as evil in this mortality, though in it we love to see good days—a condition to be wept over, indeed, but not to be blamed.
GosJohn.5Venit enim de ira Dei iusta, de qua Scriptura loquens: Homo, inquit, natus ex muliere, brevis vitae, et plenus irae: cum ira Dei non sit ut hominis, id est perturbatio concitati animi, sed tranquilla iusti supplicii constitutio. In hac ira sua Deus non continens, sicut scriptum est, miserationes suas, praeter alia solatia miserorum quae generi humano praebere non cessat, in plenitudine temporis, quo ipse sciebat hoc esse faciendum, misit Filium suum unigenitum, per quem creavit universa, ut manens Deus fieret homo, et esset mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus: in quem credentes, per lavacrum regenerationis soluto reatu omnium peccatorum, et originalis videlicet quod generatio trahit, contra quam maxime regeneratio est instituta, et caeterorum quae male agendo contracta sunt, liberarentur a damnatione perpetua, et viverent in fide et spe et caritate, peregrinantes in hoc saeculo, atque in eius tentationibus laboriosis et periculosis, consolationibus autem Dei et corporalibus et spiritalibus ambularent ad conspectum eius, viam tenentes, quod eis factus est Christus. Et quia in ipso quoque ambulantes non sunt sine peccatis, quae de huius vitae infirmitate subrepunt, dedit eleemosynarum remedia salutaria, quibus eorum adiuvaretur oratio, ubi eos dicere docuit: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
For it comes from the just anger of God, of which Scripture, speaking, says: Man, born of woman, of short life, and full of anger (Job 14:1)—although the anger of God is not, like a man's, a disturbance of an agitated mind, but the tranquil settling of a just punishment. In this anger of his, God, not restraining, as is written, his mercies (Ps 77:9 (76:10)), besides the other consolations of the wretched which he does not cease to furnish to the human race, in the fullness of time, at which he himself knew this was to be done, sent his only-begotten Son, through whom he created all things, that, remaining God, he might become man, and be the mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus: that those believing in him, the guilt of all their sins being loosed through the bath of regeneration—both the original sin which generation draws, against which especially regeneration was instituted, and the rest contracted by doing evil—might be freed from perpetual damnation, and might live in faith and hope and love, on pilgrimage in this age, and amid its laborious and perilous trials, walking, by the consolations of God both bodily and spiritual, toward the sight of him, holding to the way, which Christ was made for them. And because, even while walking in him, they are not without sins, which creep in from the weakness of this life, he gave the saving remedies of almsgiving, by which their prayer might be helped, where he taught them to say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12).
GosJohn.5Hoc agit Ecclesia spe beata in hac vita aerumnosa: cuius Ecclesiae Petrus apostolus, propter Apostolatus sui primatum, gerebat figurata generalitate personam. Quod enim ad ipsum proprie pertinet, natura unus homo erat, gratia unus christianus, abundantiore gratia unus idemque primus apostolus: sed quando ei dictum est: Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum, et quodcumque ligaveris super terram, erit ligatum et in coelis; et quodcumque solveris super terram, erit solutum et in coelis, universam significabat Ecclesiam, quae in hoc saeculo diversis tentationibus velut imbribus, fluminibus, tempestatibus quatitur, et non cadit, quoniam fundata est super petram, unde Petrus nomen accepit. Non enim a Petro petra, sed Petrus a petra; sicut non Christus a christiano, sed christianus a Christo vocatur. Ideo quippe ait Dominus: Super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam, quia dixerat Petrus: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi. Super hanc ergo, inquit, petram quam confessus es, aedificabo Ecclesiam meam. Petra enim erat Christus: super quod fundamentum etiam ipse aedificatus est Petrus. Fundamentum quippe aliud nemo potest ponere praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus. Ecclesia ergo quae fundatur in Christo, claves ab eo regni coelorum accepit in Petro, id est potestatem ligandi solvendique peccata. Quod est enim per proprietatem in Christo Ecclesia, hoc est per significationem Petrus in petra; qua significatione intellegitur Christus petra. Petrus Ecclesia. Haec igitur Ecclesia quam significabat Petrus, quamdiu degit in malis, amando et sequendo Christum liberatur a malis. Magis autem sequitur in eis qui certant pro veritate usque ad mortem. Sed universitati dicitur: Sequere me, pro qua universitate passus est Christus: de quo dicit idem Petrus: Christus pro nobis passus est, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius. Ecce propter quod ei dictum est: Sequere me.
This the Church does in blessed hope, in this toilsome life: of which Church the apostle Peter, on account of the primacy of his apostolate, bore by a figurative generality the person. For as regards what belongs to him properly, he was by nature one man, by grace one Christian, by more abundant grace one and the same first apostle: but when it was said to him, I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed also in heaven (Matt 16:19), he signified the whole Church, which in this age is shaken by various trials, as by rains, floods, and tempests, and does not fall, because it is founded upon the rock, from which Peter took his name. For the rock is not from Peter, but Peter from the rock; just as Christ is not named from the Christian, but the Christian from Christ. For therefore the Lord says: Upon this rock I will build my Church (Matt 16:18), because Peter had said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. Upon this rock, then, he says, which you have confessed, I will build my Church. For the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4); upon which foundation Peter himself was also built. For no one can lay another foundation than that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11). The Church, then, which is founded in Christ, received from him in Peter the keys of the kingdom of heaven, that is, the power of binding and loosing sins. For what the Church is properly in Christ, that Peter is by way of signifying in the rock; by which signifying Christ is understood as the rock, Peter as the Church. This Church, then, which Peter signified, as long as it lives among evils, by loving and following Christ is freed from evils. But it follows more in those who strive for the truth even unto death. But it is to the whole company that it is said, Follow me, for which whole company Christ suffered; of whom the same Peter says: Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his footsteps (1 Pet 2:21). Behold why it was said to him, Follow me.
GosJohn.5Est autem alia vita immortalis, quae non est in malis: ibi facie ad faciem videbimus, quod hic per speculum et in aenigmate videtur, quando multum in conspicienda veritate proficitur. Duas itaque vitas sibi divinitus praedicatas et commendatas novit Ecclesia, quarum est una in fide, altera in specie; una in tempore peregrinationis, altera in aeternitate mansionis; una in labore, altera in requie; una in via, altera in patria; una in opere actionis, altera in mercede contemplationis; una declinat a malo et facit bonum, altera nullum habet a quo declinet malum, et magnum habet quo fruatur bonum; una cum hoste pugnat, altera sine hoste regnat; una fortis est in adversis, altera nihil sentit adversi; una carnales libidines frenat, altera spiritalibus delectationibus vacat; una est vincendi cura sollicita, altera victoriae pace secura; una in tentationibus adiuvatur, altera sine ulla tentatione in ipso adiutore laetatur; una subvenit indigenti, altera ibi est ubi nullum invenit indigentem; una aliena peccata ut sua sibi ignoscantur ignoscit, altera nec patitur quod ignoscat, nec facit quod sibi poscat ignosci; una flagellatur malis, ne extollatur in bonis, altera tanta plenitudine gratiae caret omni malo, ut sine ulla tentatione superbiae cohaereat summo bono; una bona et mala discernit, altera quae sola bona sunt cernit: ergo una bona est, sed adhuc misera; altera melior et beata.
But there is another life, immortal, which is not among evils: there we shall see face to face what here is seen through a mirror and in an enigma, when much progress has been made in the beholding of the truth. The Church, then, knows two lives, divinely preached and commended to her, of which one is in faith, the other in sight; one in the time of pilgrimage, the other in the eternity of abiding; one in labor, the other in rest; one on the way, the other in the homeland; one in the work of action, the other in the reward of contemplation; one turns away from evil and does good, the other has no evil to turn from, and has the great good to enjoy; one fights with the enemy, the other reigns without an enemy; one is brave in adversity, the other feels nothing adverse; one bridles carnal lusts, the other is free for spiritual delights; one is anxious with the care of conquering, the other is secure in the peace of victory; one is helped in temptations, the other, without any temptation, rejoices in the helper himself; one comes to the aid of the needy, the other is where it finds no one needy; one forgives others' sins, that its own may be forgiven it, the other neither suffers anything that it should forgive, nor does anything for which it should ask forgiveness; one is scourged by evils, lest it be lifted up in goods, the other, by so great a fullness of grace, lacks every evil, so that without any temptation of pride it cleaves to the highest good; one discerns good and evil, the other beholds the things that alone are good: therefore one is good, but still wretched; the other better and blessed.
GosJohn.5Ista significata est per apostolum Petrum, illa per Ioannem. Tota hic agitur ista usque in huius saeculi finem, et illic invenit finem: differtur illa complenda post huius saeculi finem, sed in futuro saeculo non habet finem. Ideo dicitur huic: Sequere me: de illo autem: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid a te? Tu me sequere. Quid enim est hoc? Quantum sapio, quantum capio, quid est hoc, nisi: Tu me sequere per imitationem perferendi temporalia mala; ille maneat donec sempiterna venio redditurus bona? Quod apertius ita dici potest: Perfecta me sequatur actio, informata meae passionis exemplo; inchoata vero contemplatio maneat donec venio, perficienda cum venero. Sequitur enim Christum, perveniens usque ad mortem pia plenitudo patientiae: manet autem donec veniat Christus, tunc manifestanda plenitudo scientiae. Hic quippe tolerantur mala huius mundi in terra morientium, ibi videbuntur bona Domini in terra viventium. Quod enim ait: Volo eum manere donec veniam, non sic intellegendum est quasi dixerit, remanere vel permanere; sed, exspectare: quoniam quod per eum significatur, non utique nunc, sed cum venerit Christus, implebitur. Quod autem per hunc significatur, cui dictum est: Tu me sequere, nisi nunc agatur, non pervenietur ad illud quod exspectatur.
The one was signified by the apostle Peter, the other by John. The whole of the one is carried on here, until the end of this age, and there finds its end: the other is deferred to be completed after the end of this age, but in the age to come has no end. Therefore it is said to the one, Follow me; but of the other, So I want him to remain until I come; what is that to you? You follow me. For what is this? As far as I understand, as far as I grasp, what is this, except: You follow me by imitation in the enduring of temporal evils; let him remain until I come to render eternal goods? Which can be said more plainly thus: Let perfect action follow me, formed by the example of my passion; but let contemplation, begun, remain until I come, to be perfected when I shall have come. For the godly fullness of patience follows Christ, reaching even unto death: but the fullness of knowledge remains until Christ comes, then to be made manifest. For here are endured the evils of this world in the land of the dying, there shall be seen the good things of the Lord in the land of the living. For what he says—I want him to remain until I come—is not to be understood as though he said, to stay behind or to abide; but, to wait: since what is signified by him will be fulfilled not now, but when Christ has come. But what is signified by this one, to whom it is said, You follow me, unless it be done now, there will be no arriving at that which is awaited.
GosJohn.5In hac autem activa vita quanto magis Christum diligimus, tanto facilius liberamur a malo. At ipse nos minus diligit quales nunc sumus; et hinc ideo liberat, ne semper tales simus. Ibi vero amplius nos diligit; quoniam quod ei displiceat, et quod a nobis auferat, non habebimus: nec ob aliud nos hic diligit, nisi ut sanet et transferat ab his quae non diligit. Hic ergo minus, ubi non vult remaneamus: ibi amplius, quo vult transeamus, et unde non vult pereamus. Amet ergo eum Petrus, ut ab ista mortalitate liberemur: ametur ab eo Ioannes, ut in illa immortalitate servemur.
But in this active life, the more we love Christ, the more easily we are freed from evil. But he himself loves us less, such as we now are; and therefore he frees us from this, that we may not always be such. There, however, he loves us more; since we shall not have anything that displeases him, or that he would take from us: nor for any other reason does he love us here, except to heal us and to transfer us from the things he does not love. Here, then, less, where he does not wish us to remain: there, more, whither he wishes us to pass, and from whence he does not wish us to perish. Let Peter, then, love him, that we may be freed from this mortality: let John be loved by him, that we may be preserved in that immortality.
GosJohn.56. Sed ista ratione illud ostenditur, cur amplius Ioannem quam Petrum amaverit Christus, non cur amplius Petrus quam Ioannes amaverit Christum. Neque enim, si plus nos diligit Christus in futuro saeculo, ubi cum illo sine fine vivemus, quam in isto unde eruimur, ut illic semper simus, propterea nos tunc eum minus dilecturi sumus quando meliores erimus; cum meliores utique nisi amplius eum diligendo, nullo modo esse possimus. Cur ergo Ioannes minus eum diligebat quam Petrus, si eam vitam significabat, in qua est multo amplius diligendus, nisi quia propterea dictum est: Volo eum manere, id est exspectare, donec veniam, quoniam et ipsum amorem qui tunc multo amplior erit, nondum habemus, sed futurum exspectamus, ut cum ipse venerit, habeamus? Nam sicut in Epistola sua idem dicit apostolus: Nondum apparuit quod erimus; scimus quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. Tunc ergo amplius quod videbimus, diligemus. Ipse autem Dominus illam quae futura est vitam nostram, qualis in nobis futura sit sciens, praedestinatione plus amat, ut ad eam nos amando perducat. Quocirca quoniam universae viae Domini misericordia et veritas, miseriam nostram praesentem novimus, quia sentimus; et ideo misericordiam Domini, quam nobis de miseria liberandis exhiberi volumus, plus amamus, eamque quotidie maxime pro peccatorum remissione poscimus et habemus: hoc per Petrum significatum est plus amantem, sed minus amatum; quia minus nos amat Christus miseros quam beatos. Veritatis autem contemplationem qualis tunc futura est, minus amamus, quia nondum novimus nec habemus: haec per Ioannem significata est minus amantem, atque ideo et ad ipsam, et ad eius in nobis amorem, qualis ei debetur, implendum, donec veniat Dominus exspectantem; sed plus amatum, quia id quod per illum figuratum est, hoc efficit beatum.
6. But by this reasoning it is shown why Christ loved John more than Peter, not why Peter loved Christ more than John. For if Christ loves us more in the age to come, where we shall live with him without end, than in this from which we are rescued, in order that we may be there forever, it does not follow that we shall then love him less when we shall be better; since better we surely cannot in any way be except by loving him more. Why, then, did John love him less than Peter, if he signified that life in which he is to be loved much more, except because it was therefore said, I want him to remain, that is, to wait, until I come, because that very love, which then will be much greater, we do not yet have, but await it as to come, that when he himself has come, we may have it? For as the same apostle says in his Epistle: It has not yet appeared what we shall be; we know that when he appears we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). Then, therefore, we shall love more, because we shall see. But the Lord himself, knowing what that future life of ours will be like in us, loves more, by predestination, that life which is to come, so that by loving us he may bring us to it. Wherefore, since all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10 (24:10)), we know our present misery, because we feel it; and therefore we love more the mercy of the Lord, which we wish to be shown us in being freed from misery, and which we daily, especially for the remission of sins, beg and obtain: this was signified by Peter, loving more, but loved less; because Christ loves us less wretched than blessed. But the contemplation of the truth, such as it will then be, we love less, because we do not yet know nor have it: this was signified by John, loving less, and therefore awaiting—both for that contemplation itself, and for the love of it in us, such as is due to it, to be fulfilled—until the Lord comes; but loved more, because that which was figured by him makes one blessed.
GosJohn.67. Nemo tamen istos insignes apostolos separet. Et in eo quod significabat Petrus, ambo erant; et in eo quod significabat Ioannes, ambo futuri erant. Significando sequebatur iste, manebat ille: credendo autem ambo mala praesentia huius miseriae tolerabant, ambo futura bona illius beatitudinis exspectabant. Nec ipsi soli, sed universa hoc facit sancta Ecclesia sponsa Christi, ab istis tentationibus eruenda, in illa felicitate servanda. Quas duas vitas Petrus et Ioannes figuraverunt, singuli singulas: verum et in hac temporaliter ambulaverunt ambo per fidem, et illa in aeternum fruentur ambo per speciem. Omnibus igitur sanctis ad Christi corpus inseparabiliter pertinentibus, propter huius vitae procellosissimae gubernaculum, ad liganda et solvenda peccata claves regni coelorum primus Apostolorum Petrus accepit: eisdemque omnibus sanctis propter vitae illius secretissimae quietissimum sinum, super pectus Christi Ioannes evangelista discubuit. Quoniam nec iste solus, sed universa Ecclesia ligat solvitque peccata: nec ille in principio Verbum Deum apud Deum, et caetera de Christi divinitate, et de totius divinitatis trinitate atque unitate sublimia, quae in illo regno facie ad faciem contemplanda, nunc autem donec veniat Dominus, in speculo atque in aenigmate contuenda sunt, quae praedicando ructaret, de fonte Dominici pectoris solus bibit; sed ipse Dominus ipsum Evangelium pro sua cuiusque capacitate omnibus suis bibendum toto terrarum orbe diffudit.
7. Yet let no one separate these illustrious apostles. Both were in what Peter signified; and both were to be in what John signified. By way of signifying, the one followed, the other remained: but by believing, both endured the present evils of this misery, both awaited the future goods of that blessedness. Nor they alone, but the whole holy Church does this, the bride of Christ, to be rescued from these trials, to be preserved in that felicity. These two lives Peter and John figured, each one of them: yet both walked in this present life for a time by faith, and both will enjoy that other life forever by sight. For all the saints, then, belonging inseparably to the body of Christ, that they might be steered through this most stormy life, Peter, the first of the apostles, received the keys of the kingdom of heaven for binding and loosing sins: and for those same saints, on account of the most secret quiet of that bosom of that other most hidden life, John the evangelist reclined upon the breast of Christ. For neither does the former alone, but the whole Church, bind and loose sins: nor did the latter alone drink from the fountain of the Lord's breast that which, by preaching, he might pour forth—In the beginning was the Word, the Word God with God, and the rest concerning the divinity of Christ, and the sublime things concerning the Trinity and unity of the whole Godhead, which in that kingdom are to be contemplated face to face, but now, until the Lord comes, are to be beheld in a mirror and in an enigma; but the Lord himself, according to each one's capacity, poured out this very Gospel throughout the whole world to be drunk by all his own.
GosJohn.7Sunt qui senserint, et hi quidem non contemptibiles sacri eloquii tractatores, a Christo Ioannem apostolum propterea plus amatum, quod neque uxorem duxerit, et ab ineunte pueritia castissimus vixerit. Hoc quidem in Scripturis canonicis non evidenter apparet: verumtamen id quoque multum adiuvat congruentiam huiusce sententiae, quod illa vita per eum significata est, ubi non erunt nuptiae.
There are those who have held—and these indeed not contemptible expounders of the sacred eloquence—that the apostle John was for this reason loved more by Christ: that he never took a wife and lived most chastely from his earliest boyhood. This indeed does not clearly appear in the canonical Scriptures: yet it too greatly favors the fittingness of this view, that by him was signified that life where there will be no marriages.
GosJohn.78. Hic est discipulus ille qui testimonium perhibet de his, et scripsit haec; et scimus quia verum est testimonium eius. Sunt autem, inquit, et alia multa quae fecit Iesus, quae si scribantur per singula, nec ipsum arbitror mundum capere eos qui scribendi sunt libros. Non spatio locorum credendum est mundum capere non posse, quae in eo scribi quomodo possent, si scripta non ferret? sed capacitate legentium comprehendi fortasse non possent: quamvis salva rerum fide, plerumque verba excedere videantur fidem. Quod non fit quando aliquid quod erat obscurum vel dubium, causa et ratione reddita exponitur: sed quando id quod apertum est vel augetur, vel extenuatur, nec tamen a tramite significandae veritatis erratur; quoniam sic verba rem quae indicatur excedunt, ut voluntas loquentis nec fallentis appareat, qui novit quousque credatur, a quo ultra quam credendum est vel minuitur loquendo aliquid, vel augetur. Hunc loquendi modum graeco nomine, non solum graecarum, verum etiam latinarum litterarum magistri hyperbolen vocant. Qui modus, sicut hoc loco, ita in nonnullis aliis divinis Litteris invenitur: ut est: Posuerunt in coelum os suum; et: Verticem capilli perambulantium in delictis suis; et multa huiusmodi, quae Scripturis sanctis non desunt, sicut alii tropi, hoc est locutionum modi. De quibus operosius disputarem, nisi Evangelista terminante Evangelium suum, etiam ipse compellerer meum terminare sermonem.
8. This is that disciple who bears witness to these things and has written these things; and we know that his testimony is true. Now there are also, he says, many other things that Jesus did, which, if they were written one by one, I suppose that the world itself could not hold the books that would be written (Jn 21:24-25). It is not by the extent of places that we are to believe the world could not hold them—how could they be written in it, if it did not bear what was written?—but perhaps they could not be comprehended by the capacity of the readers; although, the truth of the matters being safe, words often seem to exceed faith. This does not happen when something obscure or doubtful is set forth by giving its cause and reason: but when what is plain is either magnified or diminished, and yet there is no straying from the path of signifying the truth; since the words so exceed the matter they indicate that the intention of the speaker—who does not deceive, and who knows how far it is to be believed—is apparent, by whom something is either lessened or magnified in speaking beyond what is to be believed. This manner of speaking, by a Greek name, the masters not only of Greek but also of Latin letters call "hyperbole." This manner is found, as in this place, so in some other passages of the divine Scriptures: such as: They have set their mouth against heaven (Ps 73:9 (72:9)); and: The crown of the hair of those who walk on in their sins (Ps 68:21 (67:22)); and many such, which are not lacking in the holy Scriptures, like the other tropes, that is, modes of speech. Concerning which I would discuss more laboriously, were I not, with the evangelist ending his Gospel, also myself compelled to end my homily.
GosJohn.7GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7
GosJohn.7